《Super Medicine King》


 Chapter 1

    "Where is Ye family boy? Stand up. How dare you not recognize me after sleeping? Today in front of everyone, you say a word. Did I sleep? Son, come here. Who sleeps your mother is your father. Kneel down and kowtow when he comes out. See where he''s hiding. "


    Early in the morning, at the gate of the village''s herbal medicine purchasing site, a high pitched voice called out without scruple.


    Needless to say, as we all know, this is Ma Junmei, who is so-called "broken settlement" in the village.


    But the meaning of her words surprised everyone.


    "How could it be?"


    Although Ma Junmei is beautiful and a widow, she is extremely shrewd and lives with her son. Unfortunately, her son is dull and disabled. Ma Junmei has never remarried because of her silly son. But Ma Junmei''s shrewdness also has most because of this silly son.


    You know, the mountain village is poor, who would like to go to a widow with a silly son? But a widow with a silly son would have been cheated by those bad people to do those shameless business and sell meat if she didn''t be more aggressive.


    But today, Ma Junmei actually cried out in public that someone had fallen asleep and asked her silly son to kowtow to others. This is even more strange.


    Who do not know, in the village, and Ma Junmei joke can, as long as dare to move, be careful that she holds sharp scissors.


    At this time, although there are not many medicinal materials in the mountain, some people come to sell them. Because the door is not open, they all smoke and chat around. Hearing Ma Junmei''s cry, I couldn''t help looking there. Even the villagers gathered around to watch the excitement.


    At this time, the door of the acquisition point opened, and a young man came out. Although he was not low in stature and had a height of more than 1.8 meters, his appearance was very common. And it''s black. It''s no different from the people in the mountains.


    When Ma Junmei heard the door open, she didn''t look up, so she pressed her silly son''s neck and said.


    Son, kneel down and call dad. He sleeps your mother. He''s your father. After the mother is gone, follow him¡°


    Speaking of this, Ma Junmei, who has always been strong, left tears.


    Now, some people understand.


    "Corrupt people, this broken settlement has learned to corrupt people."


    Obviously, in the words just now, it is indicated that this silly son will depend on the young man who just came out for a lifetime. As a result, the voice of discussion suddenly became loud.


    The second uncle heard the cry and ran over. It was too late.


    "It''s broken. What''s the bullshit of this loser? He just came here and didn''t know you. Did he sleep with you? That''s bullshit. "


    Just about to squeeze in and scold Ma Junmei. At this time, Ma Junmei also saw clearly that what she didn''t know was a person. She was shocked immediately, but her son, who had already pressed down, knocked out a loud sound under Ma Junmei''s strong pressure. It''s absolutely painful.


    "Ma Junmei let it go."


    See never give up of move his son a finger of Ma Junmei do so, immediately, discussion voice all stopped, silent.


    Last night, just arrived at the acquisition point, Ye Ming, who was awakened, saw such a scene as soon as he went out. He was surprised.


    But it was a bit of a surprise and a bit of a mess to see a rattle on the ground.


    What''s going on? Are you going to blame others? There is no good thing in that family. If you discriminate against yourself, you will be left with a black pot in such a remote acquisition site. After sleeping with a woman in the village, she had a silly son. What''s the matter¡°


    As soon as Ye Ming came out, he could see clearly that the tall child kneeling and kowtowing was not normal. You know, in the countryside, kowtow is a solemn and solemn thing, especially the kowtow. It''s not relatives but elders. If outsiders are kowtowed, it''s a big event.


    The only time I kowtow to an outsider was when the old man died and needed help to go to the funeral. At that time, the filial son was three points lower when he met someone, but it was for his own old man.


    Usually, it''s not that there are no such things, but there are not many. The most common thing is to kowtow to master and recognize Godfather. But this is the same reason as kowtowing to elders.


    One day as a teacher, one life as a father. It''s the same with Godfather.


    Ye Mingsheng in the countryside, naturally understand this truth. He is hesitating.


    "I don''t know anything. What should I do?"


    At this time, Ma Junmei looked up and saw that what she saw was not the guy who was greedy for herself in the past, but a person she didn''t know. She immediately knew that she was making a big joke today.


    A rich guy who doesn''t know himself at all, or a very young one, will sleep himself and be a father to his silly son? Not even Godfather.


    I should not be hesitant and make up my mind to do it. How can I have this embarrassing situation today? So, for a moment, I was stunned.


    Ye Ming looks at the woman whose son kowtows to him. He doesn''t notice how she looks. He just sees a trace of red between the woman''s eyebrows and immediately understands what''s going on.


    "Yes, it must be."


    As soon as he was about to speak, he saw that the second uncle, the patriarch, who had just visited his family last night, crowded in.


    "Ma Junmei, what nonsense? Are you going back? "


    Then, without waiting for the tearful Ma Junmei to say anything, she turned back and said to Ye Ming.


    "Boss ye, I''m sorry to disturb you. People in the village are not sensible. Don''t take it to heart. "


    Ye Ming lowered his head and asked the second uncle in a low voice.


    "Widow?"


    "Well."


    Getting the affirmative answer from the second uncle of the clan leader, Ye Ming pulls the second uncle of the clan leader and goes to Ma Junmei''s son who is kneeling in front of everyone''s eyes and says aloud.


    "It''s not enough to recognize one Godfather. There are at least three. There are two more. Keep knocking. Kowtow, you are my Ye Ming''s dry son, supporting you all his life. "


    This sentence export, the person nearby suddenly big Hua.


    Everyone can see clearly that Ye Ming is new here. After sleeping with Ma Junmei, it''s just bullshit. That''s cheating people to find a long-term job for their silly son.


    But absolutely did not expect, Ye Ming actually recognized like this. Do you like Ma Junmei''s beauty? It can''t be true? As the person in charge of the famous Ye family''s acquisition point, he is also the rich owner in the city. As long as not married, willing to find a village, the village sister is not free to choose? A widow? Or a widow with a silly son?


    "Ye Ming, do you know what you are talking about?"

 Chapter 2

    "Ye Ming, do you know what you''re talking about?"


    The second uncle of the clan leader is not bad. Let alone Yeming gave him some gifts last night. The clan leader who knows something about the yes knows that the village will not have much to do with the rich yes in the future. If he wants some income, it depends on the point where Yeming has given it to. Now he doesn''t make money from farming. He only has enough household registration and even has to lose money. He doesn''t want to force Ye Ming away because of this. In that case, the life of the village will be more difficult.


    "Don''t worry, second uncle. I have plans. "


    "It''s up to you." The second uncle of the clan leader knows that Ye Ming has his own idea. Naturally, I don''t speak any more.


    As a result, in full view of the public, Ma Junmei looks at her silly son and kowtows two more times to Ye Ming, becoming his son.


    "What''s the matter? Help me to collect the medicinal materials first. It''s my treat at noon to celebrate my dry son. "


    Ye Ming says to Ma Junmei who is still in a daze.


    Ma Junmei, who has achieved her goal, suddenly understands that the smiling young man in front of her is talking to herself. But why did he recognize it? Isn''t it right to fight with yourself, fight back, let yourself down, go back and become the laughing stock of the villagers? Does he have any intention of doing so?


    "Well, forget it, isn''t that what I intend to do? With a clean body, give your silly son a guarantee? How to achieve the goal, but empty heart nagging? What''s the matter with me? "


    The second uncle, the patriarch, didn''t go either. He came over and called ma Junmei for help. He also said something.


    "Don''t worry. Remember, you''re working for your son. Why don''t you go and help? "


    Ma Junmei was scolded by the second uncle, and no longer like others, she began to help.


    Ye Ming pulls Ma Junmei''s son into the room. When he comes out, the silly son smiles happily because he has a headache and tears in his eyes.


    "Forget it, accept your fate. As long as he lives well, he will be accepted even by others."


    When Ma Junmei thought of this, she not only recovered her pungent past, but also began to help buy medicinal materials from nearby villagers. Under the arrangement of the second uncle, the patriarch, she took some money that ye Minggang had just returned to her house, and began to collect some mountain meat in the village for lunch.


    According to the rules, taking in a son is a treat, which is smaller than giving birth to a son. However, the villagers nearby and the elders of both sides should also be invited to the scene. This shows that the dry son has been recognized by both sides. In the future, when the godfather died, if he didn''t have a son, he would have to send him to his death and inherit the family property. Even if you have a son, you have to be treated the same as a brother, but you don''t have the benefit of inheriting the family property. A godfather''s daughter is no more orthodox than a Godson in court.


    Of course, that''s the old rule. But in the mountains, there are still some. Treat what is essential, after the treat, get everyone''s recognition, this is the real relationship, father and son.


    It has to be said that Ma Junmei''s shrewdness belongs to shrewdness, but she is also good at doing things. With the second uncle of the patriarch standing at the back and the money Ye Ming put out, suddenly, a farce in the village turned into a happy event to recognize one''s relatives. Some people rode three rounds to buy vegetables at the foot of the mountain, and more people began to borrow things from other people and ask people to prepare for the water table at noon. A fat pig bought from the village has been pulled to the slaughterhouse with a roar. After a while, it becomes a piece of meat and begins to cook.


    Ye Ming didn''t pay attention to these. He took out the money and didn''t care. He knows what he should do. He also knows the price of purchasing medicinal materials in the Ye family. In addition to his own medical knowledge, it doesn''t take long to collect the villagers'' medicinal materials from raw to skilled.


    The second uncle, the patriarch, secretly observes Ye Ming and nods his head.


    The shop deceives the customers and the customers deceive the shop. For the villagers, Ye Ming belongs to the existence of a big shop, whether in his own village or in nearby villages. However, he is not the same as the person in charge of the last acquisition site. He not only has a fair price, but also doesn''t play any of the tricks in the market. He is as real as he can be. This makes the villagers who come here to sell medicine very happy. Not to mention, after every villager sells medicine, they are invited by Ye Ming to stay here for drinking to celebrate his marriage and meet you for the first time. We''ll have to deal with each other more often in the future.


    Not only that, but also when the villagers were very reluctant to take out the money they had just got, they were simply refused by Ye Ming, saying that they would not accept any gifts if he invited them. Otherwise, don''t come. This is more popular.


    "Yes, the Ye family sent a good man back this time."


    This is the consensus of all the villagers who know ye Ming''s style.


    Because of the excessive collection of herbs, there were not many people selling them. It didn''t take long to finish today''s routine task.


    It''s a treat. That''s the big deal today.


    With the banquet to eat, the villagers are naturally happy to contribute. Although they haven''t bought the dishes, the preparation has already begun.


    Naturally, the village''s red and white affairs are the same as this one. There are tables, chairs and benches contributed by various families. In addition, there are pots and pans on duty in the village. There are also large steamers and a few cooking stoves on the plate. Naturally, there are great masters who are good at it. Although they can''t help being rewarded afterwards, that''s their occupation.


    Ye Ming takes Ma Junmei''s son, who has been bribed by Lingshi, to Fenghuo stove.


    "Meat, eat meat."


    Cried the silly son.


    "Master, do you have anything to eat? The child is greedy. "


    "Yes, why not?"


    Master Fu naturally knows who Ye Ming is, and other people don''t do it directly, but respectfully ask. For this kind of master who respects his profession and authority, master Fu is also happy to help. He agrees and hands over a piece of cooked streaky pork with mashed garlic. Ma Junmei''s silly son gnaws oil all over his face and eats happily. Ye Ming did not dislike the oil that he had touched his ears and said.


    "Eat slowly. There will be more later."


    In the eye reveals actually was like saw the young oneself.


    He remembers that when he was young, his father was no longer there, and only his mother lived with him. It was extremely difficult. Whenever the Chinese new year came, his mother bought a small amount of meat and went into her belly, while her mother was watching with tears.


    When he finished eating, his mother hugged him and wept silently.


    When I was old enough to earn money to support my family, my mother was already working hard and died without enjoying happiness.


    But shortly after her mother''s death, someone came to her door and said that she was the offspring of a rich family, while her father was the eldest son of that family.


    Then he came here and became the boss of an acquisition point.

 Chapter 3

    "I, I..."


    Ma Junmei looks at his son''s affectionate Ye Ming and doesn''t know how to open her mouth.


    "I did what you said. Don''t you know what you should do still counts?"


    Ye Ming looks at Ma Junmei and says.


    At this time, Ma Junmei understood what ye Ming was saying. During the day, he shouts that if someone sleeps himself, he will be the godfather of his son and support him for the rest of his life. But now that Godfather has done it, who will sleep?


    Suddenly, Ma Junmei''s face turned red.


    Since the death of her husband, she has always been thick skinned. In front of a young man who is much younger than herself, she looks as if she is bleeding.


    "It''s late, boy. It''s time to go to bed. There''s something good to eat tomorrow."


    Ye Ming said to his silly son. The silly son agreed happily. The eight or nine year old, who had been playing for a whole day, snored as soon as he went to bed.


    This makes Ma Junmei''s heart begin to plop.


    "I can''t help it. To tell you the truth, I''ve come to this stage. As long as he is good to his son and recognizes himself, he''s OK by the day."


    "I can''t help it either. You know, his father died early. I pulled him alone. I wanted to find him a woman who was not stupid and could take care of him. But who would have thought that I was ill. I was seriously ill. I didn''t live long. How could he live after I died? Starve to death? That''s why I want to get up with a rich man, even if it''s him. In exchange for a sum of money, I''ll let him go to the orphanage. Can you at least live like this? What can I do as a woman? I wanted to make up my mind after many days, but who knows, you have changed people here. When I saw it clearly, it was too late. You say, what do you want me to do? As long as you promise to give him a sum of money, so that he can live, as long as he does not die, whatever you do


    Said here, Ma Junmei, who has always been strong and fierce, wailed bitterly, revealing a woman''s weakness.


    "What''s wrong with you? How do you know? " Ye Ming asked.


    After her husband died, Ma Junmei had a silly son to drag her down. She couldn''t do anything else. She was only able to gain some herbs and vegetables in her own field. She had a very hard time. With her family''s subsidies, she could make a living, but her family was not rich either. She took her son to the countryside at the foot of the mountain every day to sell some vegetables she planted and get some money back. Sheng''s fresh vegetables and her eloquence sell well every day.


    After buying vegetables, he suddenly saw a free clinic in some hospital. He didn''t want to pay for a physical examination, so he thought about going to see if his son could be saved. Even if he recovered a little, it would be easier to talk about his daughter-in-law in the future.


    I didn''t expect that after they had checked their son, they were willing to check themselves. Ma Junmei agreed.


    However, it''s just that my son has no hope. I''ve been used to it for so many years. Hope is surprise. But he was found to be ill, and is seriously ill, bad disease, do not look now OK, and normal people, as long as the disease, is a death.


    So, when she came back, she began to think about the future for her silly son. However, whether she was a relative or a friend, Ma Junmei knew that it would not be a good place for her son. Other people''s own children were still stocking up. Her silly son was left unattended and died.


    But she seems to have heard that there is an orphanage in the city, which can accept this kind of people, but it costs a lot of money. So, after thinking about it, she put her idea on the person in charge of the Ye family''s acquisition site in the village. After all, the Ye family has money, and the person in charge of the acquisition site has a lot of money. She even seduced her with this, but he refused, I got out.


    Now there is no way out, only like this, women, are not men sleeping? She decided that she could sleep on her own, but she had to recognize the relatives and get the money out. After her death, if that guy dares to break his promise, I believe the people in the village will come forward. Don''t think the mountain people are easy to bully. But who would have thought that the Ye family suddenly changed and became Ye Ming.


    It was such a farce, but the ending was similar to her idea.


    "In this way, if you want to sleep with me, come on. As long as I don''t die, even if I can''t move, it''s up to you. But if you treat my son badly, I''ll turn into a fierce ghost and try my best to find you."


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    Looking at Ma Junmei, who looks like she died bravely, Ye Ming stops her and asks again.


    "Cancer, breast cancer."


    "Are you sure? Can''t it be anything else? "


    "I''m sure, if you don''t believe me, there''s a hard lump here. I knew it only after the doctor reminded me, and it''s growing and getting bigger and bigger."


    Speaking of this, Ma Junmei bravely tore open the washed white and weak shirt, stretched it to Ye Ming''s face and asked him to check it with tears.


    Ye Ming doesn''t want to take advantage of the opportunity. In his opinion, Ma Junmei may not be talking about cancer, because he doesn''t see death. As for disease, there are some. As for the place, it seems to be on the chest.


    So he examined it with a probing attitude.

 Chapter 4

    "It''s not in vain that I came here to meet you at the last moment. In the future, I will be your person. Although it won''t be long, you also remember that this friendship can bring tiger an end. If you can marry him a daughter-in-law, you can marry him. If you can''t, you can let him live to death. Anyway, his family''s ancestral grave is the life of an ex husband. To have such a result, I''m worthy of tiger''s father. "


    Ye Ming felt the tears on his arm, and he couldn''t help laughing.


    "So you''re satisfied?"


    "Well, isn''t that what women are like? It''s a pity that I can''t have a sip of my daughter-in-law''s tea. I don''t have this life. "


    "Who said that? Not only can you drink the tea your daughter-in-law brings you, but it''s not difficult to watch your grandson born. "


    Hearing these words, Ma Junmei turned over, sat up, stared at Ye Ming, and asked with trembling.


    "What did you say? I didn''t hear you clearly just now. "


    Silly woman, what people say, you believe ah, did not go to the regular hospital to have a look? Scared yourself to death¡°


    "It''s easy for you to say, where is the money to go to the hospital? It''s more than enough for us to go in for a year. By the way, what did you just say? "


    "What I''m saying is that you can not only drink tea from your daughter-in-law, but also watch your grandson born. Do you hear me clearly this time? "


    "You can''t lie to me."


    "How can I lie to you? Ah, those money swindlers scare you. But it''s good, or how could you get into my bed? You''re sick, but it''s not what they say. Do you understand? "


    "You say it''s not a fatal disease?"


    "Yes, it''s just a lump."


    "Isn''t that sick? Don''t you want money for treatment? "


    "I''ll give it to you, OK?"


    "I don''t want to see a doctor. Just keep it for hu''er. I''ve already been like this. As long as he lives well, I can do anything. I can stand it. "


    "Bullshit, you''re my woman. What are you doing? What''s more, how much money do you need to pay for your illness? Tiger is my dry son. Don''t worry about it. Do you understand? "


    "I see. That''s very kind of you. Let me meet you. "


    "That is, it doesn''t depend on who I am. I just don''t go to the hospital. I''ll take some medicine. Don''t worry about sleeping. I''ll treat you when I get up tomorrow."


    "Well."


    "What would you like to eat?"


    Ye Ming asked.


    "I''ll do it."


    Hearing Ye Ming''s question, Ma Junmei immediately gets up and puts on her clothes. Although the little man likes himself, as a widow, she knows where she is.


    Lazy women must not, or one day, by the little man hate. This is the happiness of myself and tiger.


    But Ma Junmei''s insistence, Ye Ming had to give up and let her cook. However, he picked out and reduced some of the herbs that had been preliminarily processed, and found some herbs that could treat Ma Junmei''s lump. After processing, he cooked the medicine for her.


    Although Ye Ming had never been to any regular medical school, he didn''t even go to school, but his mother taught him how to read. He also inherited some medical skills from his father. Therefore, after his mother passed away, he got rich and bought some medical books. He knew the name of the disease, breast hyperplasia. If not treated in time, it will develop into cancer.


    So the earlier the treatment, the better.


    After breakfast, Ma Junmei looks at Ye Ming who is busy and says.


    "Dinner."


    "You eat first, and you''ll be ready in a minute."


    At this time, hu''er, who smelled the smell of meat, had already got up by himself. Although he was a bit clumsy, Ma Junmei had taught him to dress himself and had already stood there waiting for dinner.


    "Why don''t you eat first?"


    When ye Ming''s work comes to an end, when he comes over, he sees a large and a small group waiting for him. Even if hu er is greedy, he is still waiting for him. So he asks.


    "You haven''t come yet."


    "Can tiger bear it?"


    "It took several times to learn."


    Ma Junmei''s words, very calm, but let Ye Ming feel sad.


    He knew that this was ma Junmei''s preparation for her absence. If she had no mother, she would be disgusting. At that time, hu''er would suffer.


    Forced to endure the impulse to tears, Ye Ming pretended to be relaxed.


    "No, I don''t think hu''er is hopeless. In the future, let him follow me. I''ll try to treat him. I should be able to take care of myself. At least it won''t be seen as a fool. "


    "Really? Tiger, kowtow to your Godfather. Thank you Godfather


    Yesterday, hu''er didn''t want to kowtow at first. He was kowtowed by Ma Junmei. Today, it''s different. After hearing his mother''s words, hu''er, who knows who is good to him and what kowtow is, will kowtow to Ye Ming again.


    Ye Ming stopped him immediately.


    "What is this for? He is my dry son, that is to say, like my son, I know this. The medicinal materials are all from my own family. They don''t cost money. Can I use them like this? "


    Kowtow very painful, this is the feeling of tiger son, listen to dad said no, also take advantage of the situation. But still looking at Ye Ming, asked.


    "Can you eat meat? Dad


    "Can eat, can eat."


    Ye Ming quickly agreed, not only that, but also personally picked a big one for hu''er, put it in hu''er''s bowl, and let him use chopsticks to pluck it.


    "My wife and I have accumulated virtue to meet you."


    Ma Junmei is no longer the widow, but a woman made of water, crying again.


    "Stop, don''t cry. The good days are coming. You know what? "


    "Well, I know¡°


    With tears in her eyes, Ma Junmei, who doesn''t cry, agrees and begins to eat the meat that Ye Ming put into her bowl. The family of three starts to eat. Full of warmth.


    "Is Ye Ming here? I''m the second uncle. "

 Chapter 5

    The second uncle, the clan leader, came to Ye Ming''s purchasing place. Instead of entering the house, he called out.


    "Good morning, uncle. Come in."


    Ye Ming came out and said.


    Second uncle thought he couldn''t see anything else, so he laughed and went into the room.


    But see Ma Junmei and tiger son are in the room, Ma Junmei also some embarrassed stood up. Tiger continued to eat meat.


    "This, this..."


    The second uncle of clan leader doesn''t know what to say.


    Well, how could you avoid it¡°


    What can the second uncle, the patriarch, who knows that Ma Junmei is having a hard time, but can''t help him? Can only sigh, persuasion.


    "Second uncle, I volunteered. Just for tiger. "


    Ma Junmei recovered some strength and said to the second uncle.


    "Don''t talk, uncle. It''s like this. It''s not convenient for me to cook alone. Besides, sometimes people need to look at the house when I go up the mountain. So, it''s just for the sake of the public. Hu''er, his mother, cooks for me and comes to see the house when I go out. I''ll give him a salary. Nothing else. "


    Ye Ming said a reason to fool the past.


    But the second uncle, the patriarch, became a master when he was old. Naturally, he could see the difference between Ma Junmei and Ma Junmei, but would he explain it? No, I have to tell you in secret.


    "That''s good. With tiger in, it''s not easy for her to do anything else. If she can get a share of income, she''ll live better. But you have to pay attention to the influence, don''t you?"


    "Yes, it''s just cooking and living. At most, hu''er will come over if she wants to. She still has to watch the house herself."


    Although Ma Junmei''s family and Ye Ming are neighbors here, because of the terrain, they are not close to each other. There is a gap in the middle. Therefore, Ye Ming just used it as an excuse. However, since hu''er will come and follow him, why don''t hu''er''s mother leave a little late without any delay?


    What''s more, Ma Junmei can''t give up her own home.


    "Is that good?" The second uncle of the clan leader said with some misgivings. He knew it was just an excuse.


    "It''s mainly tiger''s body. I think it can recover. At least after a period of treatment and exercise, I can take care of myself. In this way, I can talk about a daughter-in-law and become a family. That''s why I''ll be with you for a while. "


    "Is that true?"


    "It''s true."


    Hearing Ye Ming''s affirmative answer, the second uncle of the clan leader remembered that this young man is the Ye family''s family, who is famous for both medicine and medicine. Maybe there is some secret. If hu''er can be restored to the level of taking care of himself, he is not a fool, but a normal person.


    As the saying goes, when a husband dies and follows his son, hu''er can recover and continue his nephew''s fragrance. Ma Junmei, as a mother, makes some sacrifices for her son. Under the old traditional idea of the second uncle, the patriarch, she thinks that it is not impossible. Even if others know, they will praise Ma Junmei for her son''s humiliation. As for Ye Ming, if he gets substantial benefits, that''s it. At most, he will be scolded and take advantage of others'' danger, but it''s not a big problem.


    In rural areas, we attach great importance to Xianghuo''s offspring, and the result is important.


    "It''s up to you. The village is too poor, or else it will come to this stage, that is, hu''er''s father was injured when he was driving to the mountain. If he had money, he would not have died. It''s all fate. If hu''er can recover, I don''t think his father will blame you even if he knows. "


    As the second uncle of the clan leader, who has the largest generation in the village, he made a decision in his dual identity. This is an endorsement for their future work.


    Ma Junmei couldn''t help but shed tears and bowed to the second uncle, the patriarch.


    "Thank you, uncle."


    After solving the private affairs, the second uncle will come, and there will be business.


    So Ma Junmei makes tea for them, takes hu''er to clean up the dishes and chopsticks, and asks Ye Ming to talk to the second uncle, the patriarch.


    "I heard that there has been a change in the acquisition site here, but the specific situation is not clear. What''s the matter?"


    In rural areas, especially in mountain villages, acquisition points are set up through the villages. So the second uncle knew something, and the original Ye family, who was in charge of the acquisition point, told him by phone. Not only said that the acquisition point was replaced, but also said that there was no relationship between the acquisition point and the Ye family in the future, which made the second uncle a little uneasy. So come and find out. After all, when ye Ming came, he went to his home, left his present and left. Yesterday, Ma Junmei happened again. He never found the chance to ask Ye Ming.


    When ye Ming heard the second uncle''s question, he didn''t want to hide it, so he said it directly.


    "The second uncle, the patriarch, heard quite well. There was a change."


    "Tell me about it."


    "To be exact, this acquisition site here will be mine in the future, and it has nothing to do with the Ye family. No matter the yard built by the Ye family at the beginning, everything here, including the herbs that have not been transported away, and the money on the account, all belong to me. In the future, we will operate independently and be responsible for our own profits and losses. That''s it. "


    "Is it really everything?"


    As the original Ye family set up a purchase point here in exchange for building a house, the patriarch knew that he had registered an enterprise in the county. Therefore, this acquisition point belongs to the Ye family, but it is also an independent accounting. It needs to pay taxes in the county as the performance of investment promotion in the county.


    What he was afraid of was that after the Ye family gave up, they would spare the money here and leave an empty shell. In that case, it would be meaningless to change people. After all, they didn''t have the money to take medicine. Would they be cheaters? He had to ask.


    "Yes, it''s everything, the house, the things and the money. I know what you''re worried about, patriarch. I can tell you that there are millions of them in the county bank account. In addition, there are less than 10 million of these herbs that haven''t been transported out here, which is almost the same. This is my property. You can rest assured that the drug will be paid in cash instead of a white note. "


    "Then I''m relieved. By the way, your surname is ye. Are you the Ye family? "


    "It''s Ye. My father left it to me. As for whether it''s the Ye family or not, it depends on what they think. It doesn''t matter to me. After all, I''ve grown up so big without them¡°


    "Well, can you tell me? If you don''t want to say it, forget it. "


    The patriarch wanted to know more clearly, but he knew that he was presumptuous, so he had to ask mildly.


    "What can''t be said? My father is the eldest son of the Ye family, but he married my mother. For some special reasons, the family didn''t know. I don''t know how to find me recently, but my parents have passed away, so the company where this acquisition point is located is my compensation. I was kicked out. That''s what happened. "


    So it''s like this. It''s OK. Everything is the same. The village supports you¡°

 Chapter 6

    Now that Ye Ming knows that he has no shortage of funds, and Yeming''s fairness when he received the medicine yesterday, there is also the relationship between Ma Junmei and hu''er. What is the second uncle of clan leader afraid of? On the spot, he made a decision to fully support Ye Ming.


    In the past, the second uncle of the clan leader knew that the person in charge sent by the Ye family was weighing down the price and gaining benefits from it. However, because he was worried about the power of the Ye family, he basically didn''t care about it and had nothing to do with him. He should give it to the village. I don''t care what you do. More is better than less.


    Don''t underestimate the second uncle, the chief of the largest clan in this area. In a word, it counts.


    Although it''s a money society now, in the mountains with inconvenient transportation, it''s a matter of making decisions.


    So he said that if he acquiesced in the relationship between Ma Junmei and Ye Ming, it was equivalent to having a marriage certificate. At least no one dared to say anything in the mountains. That is to say, when he was carrying people behind his back, he murmured a few words and got it on the surface. When the patriarch knew it, he blocked everyone''s mouth.


    Now the patriarch''s second uncle has made it clear that he supports Ye Ming, which means that Ye Ming can take medicine even if he has no money.


    But ye Ming obviously won''t do it. He also came from a remote mountain village. It''s not easy to know. Besides, money is not without it. Why? The most difficult thing to pay is the debt of human relationship.


    But if you need the help of the second uncle, he will also speak.


    Therefore, after explaining the inside information of the acquisition point, Ye Ming also made a request. He is not the person in charge who works for the Ye family. Since he took over, this is his own business and the foundation of his life. Therefore, he not only can''t do things in a disorderly way, but also has to make long-term plans. Moreover, although he has never been to school, he also knows some basic principles, that is, eating alone is not fat. Since he has lost his long-term foundation here, he should have a good relationship with the second uncle of the clan leader and the villagers. At least he can''t patronize himself to get rich, regardless of the villagers'' life or death?


    If you make money by yourself, you have to benefit the villagers. That''s a long-term business. I''m afraid that at the end of the day, it''s up to me to lose.


    I''m not the Ye family. I have a big family. I can''t change my place. Anyway, the world is big. If we can keep our foundation, we can talk about something else.


    Therefore, Ye Ming knows his strengths and weaknesses, and now he has the full support of the second uncle of the clan head. He should combine the strengths and weaknesses of the second uncle of the clan head to find a win-win way to get rich.


    So he said to the second uncle.


    "Second uncle, as you know, in terms of medicinal materials, whether it''s planting, processing, identification, or business, I dare not say I''m a strong point. At least I''m better than the villagers. At least I can make use of Ye''s channels and some relationships. But for the situation in the mountains, my eyes are black. It''s hard to say. Throw me in and collect medicine. But it''s hard to get out. Therefore, when purchasing medicinal materials, I also want to send someone from the village to take me in. In this way, we can see that those medicinal materials have room to be picked, and those can''t be picked any more. Otherwise, there will be trouble of breaking the root. It takes many years to recover a kind of medicinal material that can''t be found. Besides, after investigation, if we know the quantity, we can also spread some seeds in some suitable places to speed up the recovery of medicinal materials in the mountains. If there is really too much shortage of varieties, the price will not be low. Now it''s not profitable to grow grain. It''s better to grow medicinal materials than grain. That''s some of the ways I''m thinking about. What do you think¡°


    The second uncle, the clan leader, grew up in the mountains. How could the people in the mountains never take medicine? Of course, in the past, there were three kinds of people who didn''t take herbs. That is, the rare ones should not be picked as much as possible, the cliffs should not be picked, and the ones that have not grown up should not be picked.


    What we don''t buy is that there are no urgent buyers and you can''t get the price. It''s better to remember the place and wait until someone needs it. That way, the price will be much higher. It''s the best way.


    Cliffs of the non - mining, that is, money does not have the precious life. If you are not sure, don''t take risks. If you don''t get the medicine, you will lose your life. It''s not worth it.


    If you don''t succeed, it''s easier. The people who collect herbs depend on the herbs in the mountains for a living. They collect them before they are mature. One is the lack of efficacy, and the other hinders the retention of herbs. Is there a fart seed when they are immature? This kind of picking, that is root cutting, not medicine picking. In the long run, there will be fewer and fewer herbs, which will directly cut off the job of the collector.


    But in today''s society, money is supreme, who cares so much? Therefore, as long as it is a medicinal material, no matter whether it is mature or not, and no matter where it grows, the modern technology is superb, and the money is real in one''s own hands. If you don''t, others will take it.


    That''s why there is a shortage of miscellaneous wild medicinal materials, or even none at all. Most of the self claimed things on the market are artificially planted and promoted by chemical fertilizer. I can''t believe it.


    This is also a major reason for the decline of traditional Chinese medicine. According to the prescription, due to the decline in the quality of medicinal materials, will it still have the original curative effect? I''m afraid nothing will happen.


    So the second uncle of the clan leader, when he heard Ye Ming''s request, repeatedly agreed. As for finding someone to lead the way, it''s very simple, as long as Ye Ming pays for the delay in work. At that time, he needs someone to sprinkle the medicinal seeds. When the collector goes up the mountain, he does it by the way. It''s not heavy anyway.


    In this way, in the process of mutual understanding and cooperation between the second uncle and Ye Ming, Ye Ming followed the medicine picker recommended by the second uncle in the next few days, went into the mountain continuously, walked all the nearby mountains, and saw many actual situations hidden in the fog in the past.


    At the end of the investigation, the first thing I saw was the second uncle.


    "The mountain is really going to dry up. The mountain people are really poor."


    This is not affectation, but ye Ming''s actual feelings. The two are intertwined and have begun a vicious circle.


    The medicinal resources in the mountains should be on the verge of being cut off. Naturally, there will not be much output. The mountain people depend on the mountains to eat. Collecting herbs is not only the livelihood of the people who collect herbs, but also a major means for ordinary people to supplement their families. Even if they are not specialized in collecting herbs, they will go up to the mountains to dig some herbs in their spare time, It may be the dowry saved by the big girls themselves, or the tuition fees for the children at the beginning of school.


    But now in the mountains, there are not so many herbs for people to pick.


    The less, the poorer. The poorer, the more. If it goes on like this, it won''t be long before some varieties will be broken.

 Chapter 7

    After listening to Ye Ming''s explanation, plus the confirmation of the collector who led the way.


    What can the second uncle, the patriarch, say?


    Everyone knows the truth, but in the face of practical difficulties, how can we do it? It''s mandatory that we don''t take medicine? Who dares? Does it work?


    What''s more, even the second uncle, the patriarch, has no such power.


    What''s more, we can still rely on the herbs collected to maintain the current situation. I''m afraid it''s hard to stop this. What can we do for so many villagers?


    At the beginning, when the merchants came to buy medicinal materials, they thought that it would be good to sell wild medicinal materials which were not worth money. So a swarm of people went to sell, giving those people the opportunity to weigh down the price, the villagers have the number to support, but also feel that they can get by.


    Now, although the price has gone up a little, compared with the quantity that has gone down, the villagers'' income is not as much as in the past.


    In the past, a herbalist could support his family and lead a good life. Just grow your own food to eat. Now, we have to go out to work, grow grain at a loss, and collect medicine in our spare time. We don''t care about people''s life at all.


    Even in this case, the pharmacists are still weighing down the price. The villagers are angry and dare not speak. Even the second uncle, the patriarch, can only be out of sight and out of mind.


    Why? Because they have money and channels. If you don''t sell it to him, the medicine in your hand is waste and worthless. Can always take a little medicine, go to the market to set up their own medicine stalls, right? In that case, needless to say, I''m afraid the travel expenses alone are not enough.


    Ye Ming is also one of the merchants of medicinal materials. However, all his industries, that is, this acquisition point, do not have the same channel as other merchants to consume medicinal materials for money. Therefore, he is now on the same level as the villagers. At most, he is better than the villagers. In a few years, there will be no other way. In these slow consumption, he will run out of money and become a poor man with nothing.


    This is also the reason why the Ye family seems to be generous enough to give him a generous compensation and drive him out.


    According to common sense, he can get much more than what he has now.


    However, although he knows this truth, he is not willing to entangle with those mercenary guys. It''s unexpected surprise that he can get these. Without these, he has the ability to surpass the better.


    Ye Ming is not so lofty that he doesn''t want anything from the Ye family. What his father deserves is his own. It''s not enough. He just doesn''t want to fight.


    Take what you give and don''t give it. That''s his principle.


    However, since he has given it to himself, he should do it better. He has a solution, but he can''t say it himself. That will make people doubt his purpose. Or put the actual situation out, let everyone decide, to achieve their goals.


    Don''t say ye Ming is cunning. It''s human nature. No one owes anyone. I don''t think it''s a gale.


    Explains the situation in the mountains, did not say how to solve, Ye Ming will be his own yard.


    These days, Ye Ming is not at home. Naturally, Ma Junmei comes to guard the door with hu''er and collects some herbs from villagers.


    So we all know that Ma Junmei has been relying on his silly son''s three loud heads to climb up to the rich Ye family who came to collect the medicine.


    Some people want to talk about something, but they are severely criticized by the second uncle of the clan leader, so they hide their faces and leave.


    Everyone knows that since Ma Junmei''s man died, because he had a silly son, no one wanted to marry her, and he couldn''t do anything else, so he had a very difficult life. Even hu''er''s uncles only helped a few times at the beginning, and then they turned a blind eye. Now with the support of the second uncle, who dares to talk nonsense? Are you not afraid to open the incense hall? The second uncle is the head of the clan. When he gets angry, he will kill people.


    Once upon a time, there was a guy who was harming the countryside. He was opened the family''s incense hall by the second uncle. After a meal, he was beaten to pieces.


    Who said what? It''s just that someone came to ask, and everyone said the same thing. I don''t know. I went to work.


    As soon as Ye Ming enters the door, before Ma Junmei shows up, hu''er is already cheerfully shouting for her father. She runs over to make love with her. Ma Junmei, who hears the sound, stands at the door and looks at Ye Ming, who is playing with hu''er. She smiles contentedly.


    But looking back at the age gap between Ye Ming and herself, plus the status gap, Ma Junmei sighed. Turn to go into the room to prepare food for Ye Ming.


    "Did I drink medicine on time during my absence? How do you feel? "


    When ye Ming asks Ma Junmei, hu''er takes the mountain fruit Ye Ming brought back to him and goes out to show off. Silly children are also competitive, which just gives Ye Ming and Ma Junmei a chance.


    "Drink, feel lump no longer grow up, and some soft."


    "That''s good."


    Ma Junmei thinks that since she and Ye Ming are better and the villagers know about it, she does not look down on her, but has a feeling of envy. Even tiger is among the children. Because of the colorful snacks given by Ye Ming, some people have already played with it, and there will be no longer the action of abandoning and deliberately isolating in the past.


    With children playing, Ma Junmei looks at hu''er and seems to be more flexible. This makes her appreciate Ye Ming. In the heart of the original impulse, was Ye Ming sleep little resentment no more, some are happy and feel lucky.


    "Why are you so nice to us?"


    "What do you say? Maybe it''s because you''re pitiful, maybe it''s because you''re beautiful, maybe it''s because you''re not only beautiful but also stupid. When you''re cheated, you''re looking for life and death, and you''re smart. If you didn''t meet me, people would take the opportunity to sleep with you and then leave. Where would you go to find someone else? Silly woman


    "Will you go?" Know not, Ma Junmei still asks a way.


    "No, this is my house, you are my woman. Where to go? I''m no one else. I have a wife¡°


    "If I don''t marry you, you should have a big yellow girl."


    "Can''t you marry me?"


    "No, hu''er is my son. If you don''t marry him, who will be the owner of the property?"


    Ye Ming just want to answer, listen to clan chief two uncles shout a way.


    "Is Ye Ming there?"


    When he saw Ye Ming, his first words were.


    "Why don''t you contract the mountain in the village?"

 Chapter 8

    "What? "Contract Dashan?"


    The second uncle of clan leader said it was easy, but ye Ming was given a big jump by this sentence. In recent days, under the guidance of the guide sent by the village, he has traveled all over the mountains belonging to the village. Let alone the large area, if it comes to contracting, his estimation is that the Ye family should weigh it. Therefore, he thought that the patriarch might be a little crazy.


    "You don''t know. It''s not only the village, but also the village."


    The second uncle of the clan leader said bitterly.


    "Why?" Ye Ming asked. There must be a reason for doing so in the countryside, right? Nowadays, agricultural tax and some other things have been abolished in the countryside. The influence of the countryside on the village is not as great as it used to be. However, in terms of contracted land and barren hills, the village should also carefully consider the opinions of the villagers.


    "I don''t know exactly what the situation is, but I heard that someone proposed to contract this mountain. Contact with the countryside first. I think the same contract, tone to outsiders, it is better to give you. Those people outside are cannibals and don''t vomit bones. You can see it''s OK. What do you say? "


    "Does the contractor know who it is?"


    "It''s not clear. I came to you as soon as I got the news. I''ll ask someone if I need to


    "That''s fine. Ask for a good plan. "


    The second uncle of the clan leader agreed to leave. Ye Ming sat there and began to think, wondering who would put forward the idea of contracting and whether it was aimed at his own actions.


    When he was in the Ye family, Ye Ming was very clear that those city dwellers who didn''t recognize their identity were the old men of the Ye family, who also looked at themselves with a kind of suspicion. Although did not say, but absolutely doubt that he is not pretending to come to the Ye family to cheat a liar.


    Don''t think that he doesn''t know that after the process of physical examination, they have changed their outlook on themselves, but they only recognize their identity as the Ye family. As for family, ha ha.


    When we talk, we all have a sense of pride.


    Besides, he also tried to find out what his father had left for him. This is the most disgusting thing for Ye Ming. If you want to know something, just ask directly. Is it necessary to be furtive? Not only did they not know what to say, but after they repeatedly said that they had only some old books, their attitude suddenly became colder.


    This makes me feel that the motivation to recognize my Ye family is not family affection, but something in my father''s hands.


    Therefore, Ye Ming is well deserved for his concealment.


    You know, he wanted to say it, but seeing all kinds of actions that made him uncomfortable, he naturally concealed it.


    It''s not that he has the power of foretelling, but that the thing about it is not suitable to be said in public. But before he finds the opportunity to explain it to the old man, he sees the faces of the so-called relatives, which makes him feel cold. I won''t say it.


    It''s very humble. It''s just a rough sapphire accessory.


    In today''s society, jade is not worth money. What people value is white jade. Ye Ming dares to say that he Tian jade, Suzhou worker and that thing, if it''s thrown on the ground, I''m afraid many people will regard it as a stone and won''t pick it up.


    Not only that, it seems that the accessory has not been finished, and there is a lack of polishing process, so some edges and corners are still the edges and corners of carving. Because of his carelessness, he was cut his finger, injured and bleeding.


    It was the injury this time that he learned that his father died, and he didn''t understand why someone wanted to take back what he had seized.


    Inside the jade pendant, an independent space is sealed. It is a very small mountain. Although the mountain is small, it has everything. There are not only trees and weeds, but also waterfalls and streams, just like a miniature landscape.


    However, Ye Ming, as the owner of blood, knows that this group of peaks was sealed by a real one chosen by the powerful. So there should be all of them. They don''t look big in the jade pendant. If they really get to reality, they will return to their original size.


    The most precious thing is that after the mountain was sealed, Hu was nourished by the jade pendant, and now he has become a spiritual place.


    On the mountain, there are many kinds of wild medicinal materials, including precious varieties and popular goods.


    However, after years of growth, even the most popular goods are no longer ordinary. If you really take it out, it will be regarded as the existence of demons.


    It can be said that this is a treasure house of drugs. For the Ye family whose main business is medicine, that''s very important.


    Also know that this is not the ancestral things of the Ye family, but his father inadvertently get. It is said that a tomb robber stole it from the tomb of an ancient famous medicine man. He thought it was useless, so it spread to Ye Ming''s father.


    It has also brought him the disaster of pursuing and killing.


    At the same time, a book was stolen, in which the jade pendant was mentioned. When the people who got the medical books knew that there was such a treasure, they began to look for it. Finally, they went to beat Ye Ming''s father on the head and began to hunt for it. They wanted to get the jade pendant at all costs.


    But he did not expect that Ye Ming''s father was not a weak man. Although he was seriously injured in the end, he also killed the pursuer and got the medical books he carried with him.


    Because of the fear that other people will know about it, they will bring disaster to the Ye family when they go home, so they don''t go back to the Ye family. They just secretly told them to ask for support, but they didn''t say where they were. It''s just a place to meet.


    This is also the reason why the Ye family knows the medical books and jade pendant.


    After learning the news, the Ye family was afraid of the power of the hostile family and didn''t even give the simplest help to Ye Ming''s father. Just don''t know about it. Let the wounded wait for family support, finally, disappointed.


    From then on, he never mentioned the past, but lived in the mountains. Marry Ye Ming''s mother and have ye Ming.


    But in the end, his father died early because he was not treated in time.


    It can be said that apart from his surname ye, Ye Ming would not have considered himself the Ye family if the Ye family hadn''t gone to find him.


    So it''s not unusual to have a cold face.


    If ye''s family really regards Ye Ming as a member of their own family, Ye Ming will respond. But reality disappointed him.


    That''s what''s happening now.


    When he came to the mountain village''s acquisition site, Ye Ming, who was grateful to the Ye family, completely lost his heart to the Ye family after making a profit on the mountain.


    Why give it to yourself? It''s not that there is no future here, but they suspect the existence of treasures. Keeping in touch and waiting for their exposure are common moves of big families.


    The current contract proposal may be a wonderful move of the Ye family.

 Chapter 9

    "Forget it, the soldiers will cover up the water and the earth. Let''s see their purpose."


    Ye Ming, who lives in a secret place, is naturally not afraid of any conspiracy. As for hu''er and Ma Junmei, they can take care of their own women and sons.


    This is what ye Ming and the second uncle, the patriarch, planned to do when they entered the village.


    It has to be said that no desire is just. Ye Ming''s plan is absolutely impeccable.


    However, people are sentimental animals, anything mixed with feelings, in the impeccable plan, will also become a huge loophole.


    When ye Ming came into the office and saw the guy with a smile on his face, he knew that he had been forced into Liangshan. I''m afraid that plan would never be used again.


    When the second uncle inquired about it, he only knew that it was a foreign pharmaceutical company. He wanted to contract Dashan here, plant imitated wild herbs, and buy Herbs at the same time. I don''t know the identity of the specific person.


    As soon as Ye Ming sees this seemingly honest guy with a pig face, he knows that it''s broken. Someone in the Ye family is doing something to drive him away.


    When he is driven away, the funds and medicinal materials in his hands will soon be exhausted under the attack of the Ye family. At that time, it''s time for the Ye family to have a showdown with him.


    Although the hand has the spirit as a card, not afraid of the means of the Ye family, but see this guy, Ye Ming know a saying, a pig face, heart loud and clear.


    This kind of guy''s face is used to confuse people. His heart is not so simple and honest appearance, but a particularly vicious and cruel kind of person.


    Ye Ming grew up in the mountains. At this time, he thought of his life in the mountains. Knowing that if the mountain falls into this man''s hands, it will be light to fish with all his might. He will use all kinds of quick means to consume the mountain''s potential in a short time and bring him a lot of wealth.


    Not only that, he will use all kinds of seemingly reasonable interfaces to delay the contract cost of getting rich. When he has collected almost all the wealth in the mountains, he will get rid of the shell and find someone to replace the dead, leaving behind a pile of bad debts, and the mountain that has been plagued will be out of control. He will leave with the huge wealth he has got.


    At that time, the mountainous areas, which originally thought of mutual benefit and development, will fall into poverty and leave endless hidden dangers.


    After thinking of these, his original plan was completely abandoned in almost an instant. Then, instead of that plan, I can''t let him succeed in any way.


    Ye Ming also knows that when his idea comes out, it means that he wants to contract Dashan. But he is still not optimistic about his ability, but also want to try to find another way out. It can not only crowd out the guy, but also let himself do things within his ability.


    But with the appearance of a guy, Ye Ming knows that he completely fell into the pit. This is a trap designed for him. As long as he enters the office, he doesn''t want to climb out.


    It was a medicine boss in the village who came in. An old farmer who seems to have no knowledge, but between Zhang he and Zhang He, he will show an old fox with clear eyes.


    As soon as the boss of medicinal materials came in, he didn''t talk too much. He went straight to the point and looked at everyone and said.


    "You''re all here, so let''s start. Mr. Ma, an investor, is a famous supplier of medicinal materials in the valley. As for Mr. Ye, he is the son of the Ye family, who is familiar to everyone. He is a big figure who has set up a local herbal medicine purchasing company. If you have any changes, you should let us know. Maybe there will be opportunities for cooperation in the future. "


    As soon as he said that, the fat man quickly stood up, took out his business card and handed it to Ye Ming respectfully.


    "I''m so disrespectful. I didn''t expect to see the well-known young master ye here. Ma Zhiming, a villain, is also a small businessman who cooperates with the Ye family. Please take care of him in the future. "


    The attitude is quite sincere. Ye Ming had no choice but to respond with a smile and take the business card.


    The boss continued.


    "Mr. Ma came here to put forward a proposal, that is, to invest 50 million yuan in our mountainous areas to plant various suitable medicinal materials in imitation of the wild environment. To fill the shortage of wild herbs. As for the specific plan, does Mr. Ma explain it himself? "


    "Well, I''ll sell you ugliness. Please correct me


    "My plan is to contract the whole range. 50 million is the total investment, and part of it will be paid to the mountain people as the cost of contracting the mountain. Their grain rations will continue to be used for their own food, while I will hire them to grow and manage medicinal materials. In this way, we will be able to achieve the most effective mode of common prosperity and intensive development, and contribute to the poverty alleviation and prosperity of mountain villages. "


    At this point, the second uncle of the patriarch interrupted her and asked.


    How much is the contract cost? How to pay¡°


    "The problem is very simple. According to the area, the specific price is not lower than the standard of the state contracted barren hills. As for the payment method, my suggestion is that once a year, some villages will take over. According to the household registration issued to farmers. As for the wages I employ them, they will be paid in full and on time according to relevant regulations. "


    Hearing this answer, the second uncle of the clan leader had no other idea.


    Ye Ming didn''t speak. He just listened quietly. He wanted to have a look. The trap hooked him down.


    "Mr. Ye, you are a member of the Ye family. You have enough strength. What do you want to say about this? I''ll take it seriously, though


    "I have nothing to say. Good


    As soon as Ye Ming''s voice fell, he heard Ma pangzi''s phone ring. With an apologetic smile, he picked up the phone and went out to answer it.


    Ye Ming suddenly felt strange. Before he knew it, he saw that Ma pangzi came in with a flustered face and bowed respectfully to Ye Ming. Without waiting for Ye Ming to ask, he said simply.


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Ye. I don''t know you mean to contract. I''m rude. Fortunately, we didn''t sign the agreement. Pony is leaving now. "


    After that, without waiting for Ye Ming to speak, he didn''t even take the plan on the table and left in a hurry.


    Both of you are surprised to see Ye Ming, waiting for his explanation.


    Ye Ming knows that Ma pangzi''s performance can be regarded as putting himself into a deep pit. It''s impossible to climb out. Then we have to contract this mountain according to other people''s intention.


    I hope there won''t be too many, otherwise, I can only use the things in the jade pendant.

 Chapter 10

    Ye Ming thought, can''t help but reach out and grasp the jade pendant on his chest. He would never risk doing such a stupid thing unless he had to.


    This is clearly the purpose of the Ye family. The Ye family knew that he would not be foolish enough to stay here for a lifetime, so they invited people to come and spread the word of contracting barren mountain, deliberately pushing him to the front of the crowd. Then he bought the barren mountain and had to use the power of the jade plate, so the Ye family could take the opportunity to get back the medical books and jade plate.


    Ye Ming was thinking, and a few wisps of cold light came out of his eyes. Suddenly, the second uncle appeared in front of him, pulled Ye Ming''s arm and walked out the door. As he walked, he asked, "I''m just proposing to you. Do you really want to buy here?"


    Ye Ming doesn''t have this meaning at all. This is that the Ye family has set up such a pit.


    He didn''t speak. He turned his head and looked at their boss from a distance. At this time, Ye Ming understood that he was in trouble. Instead of this, it''s better to buy here directly.


    He said: "yes, I''ve thought about it and decided to buy it. Anyway, I also need to buy medicinal materials. It''s better to be self-sufficient than to wait for a small harvest. "


    "Mm-hmm, very good." Second uncle see Ye Ming so bold, heart secretly raised thumb.


    "Master ye, what do you think?"


    Watching Ye Ming and the patriarch come back to the house. "Mr. Ye, what Mr. Ma said just now means that you are interested in contracting. I don''t know. What do you think?" the boss asked


    Ye Ming looked at boss Liu firmly and said, "I really intend to contract this barren mountain."


    Boss Liu nodded and his mouth rose slightly. With the financial resources of the Ye family, he just took this opportunity to make a fortune.


    Looking at the expression of boss Liu, Ye Ming thought, I''m afraid you''ll get nothing. Although Ye Ming is the eldest grandson of the Ye family, he is only nominal. Don Ye doesn''t like him. If he likes it, he won''t be assigned to this kind of place to buy medicinal materials.


    Boss Liu asked, "I don''t know what Mr. Ye''s plan is for this acquisition?"


    "I haven''t thought about it yet. However, my idea is the same as that of Mr. Ma who just left. "


    "Young master ye, let''s hear it."


    Ye Ming took two steps forward¡° Foreign businessmen talk about business. Since they have investment, I must think about the issue of income. The land here is poor. It is estimated that it will take three or four years for it to grow medicinal materials. Therefore, the initial investment must be larger. My budget investment is 500000 yuan. I will manage the land and make the later plan. "


    At Ye Ming''s words, the countryside was in a hurry¡° Half a million? Mr. Ma just now paid 50 million yuan. "


    "The 50 million he said is the total investment, and mine is just the initial investment. Later, the amount of investment will be added slowly. Boss Liu doesn''t have to worry about it."


    Although Hear ye Ming such affirmation. The patriarch''s heart is still uncomfortable. I thought to myself, Ye''s family has a lot of money and a lot of work, and there is such a stingy young master.


    "All right." Boss Liu turned his lips.


    Ye Ming can see that boss Liu is upset. But what can he do? He thought that the maximum that the Ye family could give him was only 500000.


    "Tell me about your plan, young master Ye."


    "My plan is to contract the whole range of land. Except for the villagers'' private plots and grain fields, I will contract the rest of the land."


    "Master Ye''s heart is really big." Liu said sarcastically.


    He wanted to make a windfall, but now he can''t make any money.


    Ye Ming nodded and said, "yes, just as Mr. Ma said, I don''t think there is any problem.


    At this point, the second uncle, the patriarch, interrupted him and asked.


    Ye Ming, how much is the contract cost? How to pay¡°


    "The total investment is estimated to be about 1.5 million. According to the area, the specific price is not lower than the level of barren hills contracted by the state."


    Ye Ming''s eyes are firm. No matter what, he will keep all the budget to the minimum. He will never ask for a son from the Ye family. Medical books and jade pendants are more important than the help of the Ye family.


    Hearing this answer, the second uncle of the clan leader was startled, and his eyes were full of anxiety¡° Is it too little to contract so much land? "


    Although he had never seen so much money in his life, he could feel the investment gap between the two from the merchant named Ma just now.


    Ye Ming shook his head¡° That''s enough. "


    "In addition, I have another request." Ye Ming said.


    He has completely mastered the cultivation technology of medicinal materials, and it is no problem to recover here. However, what he has to face is that after careful recovery, there are other families in the Ye family who will come to rob resources. This is another idea that every family wants his medical books and jade pendant. Even Ye Ming was shocked by the horror of the power in the jade pendant.


    He decided to contract all the barren hills in the village and let the villagers as their own employees go on a road to prosperity. And guarantee your own income.


    After listening to the 1.5 million yuan investment, boss Liu lost interest in Ye Ming. Impatient hair a yawn: "say."


    "Since I want to contract all the barren mountains here. Then, I need someone to help me grow and take care of it. I will hire people from the village to be my employees. People in the village also have a way out of poverty. "


    Boss Liu clapped lightly¡° What a good idea, young master Ye. "


    The second uncle, the patriarch, was very excited¡° I think this is good. The villagers can also make money, and our village will become rich. "


    Boss Liu smiles awkwardly. Now he only wants to make profits from it. Since Ye Ming has said so, it''s not in his interest to do so.


    In any case, he''s going to make a dent.


    Boss Liu stood up and said, "young master ye, as you know, there are countless businessmen who come to us and want to contract. Since you have a heart, don''t miss this opportunity. Go back and write your plan well. It''s better to think about the contract price. "


    Ye Ming a smile, this is clearly want to continue to put pressure on him, on this point of pressure, for him, what.


    "Since I can put forward the contract, it means that I have thought about it all, and the contract price is also calculated completely."


    See Ye Ming so stubborn, boss Liu can only helplessly sigh. He always has a way to get Ye Ming to pay.


    "Young master ye, go back and make a good plan, and hand it in in a few days."


    "Three days later, I''ll think about it and hand in the plan. Boss Liu can rest assured that I''m willing to contract."


    Hearing Ye Ming''s words with some hints, boss Liu nodded and said, "then I''ll wait for master Ye''s plan book. By the way, it''s overdue."


    "Don''t worry, boss Liu."

 Chapter 11

    When he walked out of the hall, Ye Ming felt relieved.


    The second uncle patted Ye Ming on the shoulder¡° Ye Ming, you are so wonderful. Do well. Second uncle supports you. "


    "Second uncle, you can rest assured." Ye Ming said. He had to make sure that there was no loophole in his plan.


    He is thinking, smell a smell of smoke, Ye Ming raised his head yearning, is watching the second uncle stop behind, lit an old cigarette. Ye Ming also wanted to smoke a cigarette. He felt his pocket, empty.


    The second uncle of the clan leader came up quickly, took a puff of old smoke and said, "is it OK to contract so much land for 1.5 million yuan?"


    Ye Ming understood the second uncle''s concern, he said helplessly: "this is the most I can take out."


    Looking at Ye Ming''s eyes, the second uncle took another puff of cigarette, sighed helplessly and said: "ask your family."


    He thought, the Ye family has a lot of money, but does he still have such a small amount of money?


    "Second uncle, I can solve the problem by myself. I don''t want to rely on my family all the time." Ye Ming said. Swallow the other half of the words into your stomach, not to mention the Ye family is not reliable at all.


    "What if the money is not enough? I think you understand what boss Liu said." Second uncle said.


    "It''s a big deal." Ye Ming said calmly.


    "Loans?" The second uncle was surprised¡° Who do you want to borrow from? It''s impossible to use usury. "


    "I''m looking for a bank loan." Ye Ming said helplessly. Can he be so stupid? Looking for usury, the Ye family had more reason to deal with him.


    "Bank loans." Second uncle thought, Bata Bata again smoked a few mouthfuls of cigarettes¡° What do you take as collateral? "


    "Shouldn''t I have an acquisition site? Anyway, we can borrow more than one hundred and two hundred thousand. " Ye Ming said, patting the second uncle on the shoulder¡° Second uncle, don''t worry about it. I''m bound to get this contract. "


    Second uncle nodded¡° I don''t worry about your work. If it''s not enough, I''ll give it to you. " He said: "you know that we are poor and have little money here, but after all these years, we have 10000 or 20000 savings, so I''ll lend it to you. When you get rich, you can give me twice as much."


    Although it sounds like a lion''s mouth, Ye Ming knows that the second uncle is also a kind man. They are more comfortable than the Ye family.


    "Don''t worry, uncle. I can handle it. This is your pension money. You can keep it. "


    Ye Ming said, unconsciously went to the door.


    At this time, I heard Ma Junmei''s voice coming from the room¡° Oh, second uncle, Ye Ming, you''re back. I just cooked a meal, just in time. "


    Ye Ming said: "second uncle, go back to the house to eat."


    "No, I have to go back too. There are people waiting for me at home. I''ll come back that day." The second uncle said that he pinned the cigarette gun on his waist¡° Write the plan as soon as you can, and I''ll hand it in to you. "


    "Don''t worry." Ye Ming said. Seeing the second uncle leave, he went into the room.


    As soon as I entered the room, I smelled the smell of the food. Taking the hand washing water from Ma Junmei, Ye Ming washes his hands and sits at the table.


    Ma Junmei yelled out of the house¡° Huzi is back for dinner. "


    As soon as her voice fell, she heard the sound of tiger''s steps and ran into the room. Ma Junmei looked at her son''s dusty appearance and said angrily, "look, how can it be so dirty?" Said, one hand carrying tiger, one hand slapping tiger clothes on the ash.


    "Go, wash your hands and eat." Ma Junmei orders a way, turn round to walk to the dining table, feast. She put the meal in front of Ye Ming, looking at his thoughtful face and asked, "what are you thinking about? Eat quickly."


    "Nothing." Ye Ming shakes his head and holds up the bowl, but he doesn''t pick up the dishes.


    At this time, the tiger also washed his hands and ran over. His wet hands wiped his clothes and he was about to take up his job.


    Ma Junmei couldn''t help but gasp: "I''ve told you many times that you''re not allowed to wipe your wet hands on your clothes. Don''t you have a handkerchief at home?"


    Huzi was so frightened that he just stretched out his little hand to carry the rice and shrunk back.


    Ye Ming looks at Hu Zi''s aggrieved face and hands the rice to Hu Zi¡° Take it and eat quickly. " Finish saying, turn a head to look at Ma Junmei again. Accused of saying: "you this temper how don''t know to change, the child is still so small, not sensible, grow up like."


    He said, turning his head and looking at the tiger, his face was gentle again¡° Eat quickly, my dear. Don''t do that next time. "


    Hu Zi raises his small eyes and looks at Ma Junmei carefully. Ma Junmei doesn''t speak. He looks at Ye Ming''s gentle eyes and swallows a mouthful of saliva. He lifts the rice in his hand and eats it.


    Ma Junmei sighed helplessly and sat down¡° No matter how old the child is, he''ll still be fine. "


    "Don''t worry, tiger will be obedient." Ye Ming said that he put a piece of meat in Huzi''s bowl, which made Huzi very delicious.


    Ma Junmei said nothing more and began to eat. After a few mouthfuls, Ye Ming didn''t mean to eat at all.


    "What''s the matter? I can''t get used to it." Her violent temper is also on the rise.


    Ye Ming shook his head and said, "No. I''m not hungry yet. I ate it when I came back. You can have it with tiger. "


    He said that he left the table, went to the inner room and took some money to Huzi. Huzi was surprised. Ma Junmei asked, "what are you doing with so much money for him?"


    "Huzi, after dinner, buy two notepaper for godfather, and then buy a pack of cigarettes. You can buy sugar for the rest."


    Hu Zi nodded happily, put the money into his pocket, finished the meal in the bowl, turned around and ran out of the door. Sugar, sugar


    Ma Junmei put down the chopsticks, looked at Ye Ming with a serious face and asked, "what happened today?"


    "No, I just want to contract all the mountains here and prepare some plans."


    Ma Junmei heard that it was a big event, but ye Ming was the one who did it. She nodded and said, "Oh." He sat down and went on eating.


    After a while, Huzi came back with sugar, stationery and cigarettes in his hand.


    Ye Ming lit a cigarette and began to write a plan. Ma Junmei saw that he was serious and could not read any of his big words. She took Hu Zi and watched quietly.


    Huzi curiously looked at the beautiful words written by Ye Ming on the paper and asked Ma Junmei, "mother, what is Godfather doing?"


    "Godfather is writing. You should think about godfather''s study in the future."


    As soon as Ma Junmei finished, she looked at Ye Ming, looked up at her and said, "I have to be busy with this matter these two days. I''ll give you the herbs first. The day after tomorrow, I''ll send this plan to the second uncle. "


    "I see. Don''t worry."

 Chapter 12

    As soon as Ma Junmei woke up in the morning, she steamed a drawer of steamed bread for Ye Ming and ordered some porridge. Looking at the man who was still sleeping with her son, she laughed and went to wake up Ye Ming and his son. After a while, she asked them to wash up and prepare for dinner. After a while, Ye Ming took his son back to sit at the table and ate with steamed bread. Although the breakfast was not rich, it was very warm, Ma Junmei is enjoying it slowly.


    At this time, the second uncle of the clan leader ran in and said directly to Ye Ming, "Ye Ming, your plan of baoshantou was sent back by boss Liu this morning! If it''s not up to standard, take a look and fix it quickly. "


    Ye Ming is also a Leng, echo asks a way: "second uncle, this is where not?"? Isn''t that all qualified? "


    But the second uncle, the patriarch, said, "ah, boss Liu said that you are not a local registered permanent residence. It''s not in accordance with the rules if you want to approve it for you. You can''t see. If you are in a hurry to get it down, you can change people and get the documents down first?"


    Ye Ming also sighed: "second uncle, I don''t have any people here. I just came to our village, and I can''t even name the people in our village. Where can I change people? No, you can''t see if you can accommodate me."


    But the second uncle, the clan leader, took Ye Ming and said, "look, there''s a ready-made person in this movie. Ma Junmei, don''t say you''re in a common relationship. They all sleep together. I won''t say anything about the second uncle. You just use your wife''s name. It''s not easy to say anything as soon as the documents fall down."


    Ye Ming didn''t speak, but he frowned. After all, there was a conspiracy of the Ye family. If he took down the name of his woman, the Ye family would also be involved in his woman. He was barefoot and not afraid to wear shoes, but this was his woman. If he dragged her into the water, wouldn''t it be a little unmanly!


    Ye Ming said: "second uncle, give me some time and I''ll think about it. After all, it''s not a small matter. I''ll come to you in the afternoon and give you a promise." With that, Ye Ming gave the order of expulsion.


    The second uncle looked at Ye Ming and said, "as soon as you can! If this is in the past, you don''t even have a place to cry! " Then he turned and left.


    Junmei came over and looked at Ye Ming and said, "if you can''t, just send it up with my name. Anyway, I''ll follow you, and I won''t run with the money."


    Ye Ming really wanted to shake his head and said: "at this time, you don''t care. It''s a bit complicated. It''s not good for you to get involved. If it affects you, I can''t get through it. You just have to make a good meal and take care of your son." Then ye Ming turned and left.


    Ye Ming came to the foot of the mountain and looked at the big mountain. He was worried. After all, if he wanted to get this thing down as soon as possible, he had to find local people to do it. But there were still people around him. Ma Junmei and silly son were the only two people left. Is it hard to be controlled by the Ye family?


    Think of here to the Ye family is also a hate, his father''s body is not cold, began to ponder to deal with themselves, this and his enemies have what difference!


    Ye Ming thought, but suddenly thought, why don''t you move your registered permanent residence? It won''t take long for you to move your registered permanent residence, and the problem is solved, and it won''t involve others!


    When ye Ming thought of this, he immediately thought about the second uncle''s home. At this time, the second uncle was sitting on the rocking chair drinking tea. He was very happy. Ye Ming said, "second uncle, I have a way to drink tea. You can see if it''s OK."


    The second uncle of the clan leader said with a smile: "well, sit down quickly. You can have a drink too. Tell me about it. How do you do it?"


    Ye Ming replied, "thank you, second uncle. How about I move my registered permanent residence to our village? I''m also a local when I move to our village, so I can take my own name for the mountain


    The second uncle of the clan leader thought about it and said, "OK, that''s OK. I''m afraid it will take some time for you to move your registered permanent residence back. What if you are robbed by others first?"


    Ye Ming said with a smile: "it''s OK. Don''t worry, second uncle. I''ll do it soon. Just help me to drag on. I''ll be back in two days."


    The patriarch nodded and said, "but it''s really no problem to move here as your Ye family?"


    Ye Ming thought for a while and said, "it''s OK. They still can''t control me. I''ll go back. If the clan leader continues to drink, I''ll go back first. I''ll clean up so that I can get things done in the county."


    The patriarch was about to get up to see Ye Ming off. Ye Ming said, "second uncle, don''t send him off. I''ll go back myself. You drink and I''ll go." He ran home.


    As soon as she got home, she began to rummage through the boxes to find the Hukou book. Ma Junmei was startled and said, "what are you looking for?"


    Ye Ming said: "the account book, you also come to help me look through, this just moved over, things have not been packed, I also forget where to put."


    Ma Junmei asked, "what are you looking for? I won''t tell you. I can''t get a license with you. Go to find a big yellow flower girl and get married. I''ll just be a little girl. "


    Ye Ming looked at Ma Junmei with a smile and said, "where do you want to go? I''m going to move my registered permanent residence to our village. In this way, I can take down the application for contracting Shantou with my own name. Besides, I''m going to go out for two days. You''ll take good care of your family at home. If you have anything to do, you''ll call me. I''ll come back when I''m done."

 Chapter 13

    When Ma Junmei heard this, she turned out to have registered permanent residence here. When she thought about what she had just said, she blushed and said, "go find it yourself. I went out to be busy... "


    Ye Ming''s face was blank. It was good just now. He was angry when he was angry. He didn''t think much about it. After finding the Hukou book, he played with his silly son twice and said to Ma Junmei, "I''m leaving. I''ll be back soon. You''ll take care of your home." It''s changed.


    Ye Ming went out and ran directly to the village bus. He waited for a while, and then he came up. He came to the county with a little more money. He took the registered residence book to look at the S city above the household address, and bought a ticket.


    When I got on the train and looked at the Hukou book, I can''t help thinking of some things I had when I was a child. It''s a long way from s city. Ye Ming also slowly fell into memories. No matter how poor or bitter he was when he was a child, he was much happier than he is now. Although he was running around, his family was still happy together. It was all because of his enemies. If it wasn''t for them, I don''t know if my family is broken, and I won''t be calculated by the Ye family. The train started slowly, getting closer and closer to where he was when he was a child. Ye Ming also slowly fell asleep.


    Four hours later, Ye Ming arrived in S City, quickly came to the Civil Affairs Bureau to complete the relevant procedures, waiting for tomorrow to go to the village to sign and seal, waiting for a few days for approval. Ye Ming bought the ticket to go back the next day, found a hotel at random, had dinner and went to bed.


    The next morning, Ye Ming went back to the county in the morning bus. He found a breakfast stand and ate some bean curd. Then he went back to the countryside in the bus. At this time, he ran too fast and bumped into the woman who was coming.


    Ye Ming was about to escape, but he was grabbed by the woman. He fell on his back and smashed it out. Ye Ming was thrown out before he could react. At this time, the woman was stunned and ran over and said, "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I didn''t break anything, right?"


    Ye Ming looks up and finds a girl with delicate face squatting beside him. Ye Ming''s heart jumps instantly. It''s so beautiful! Looking at the girl, she was stunned. As soon as she blushed, she coughed and said, "are you OK, fellow townsman? I''m sorry just now. You rushed over and treated you as a bad person."


    Ye Ming is also an old face red said: "nothing is okay, it is thrown out, not so delicate, I have other things, I go first."


    With that, Ye Ming is ready to go back. Su Yue suddenly frowns and squats down with his stomach covered. Lin Tian holds Su Yue on the stool and says, "are you OK, Miss Su? What are you doing


    Su Yue shook his head and said, "there''s no big problem. It''s just that I haven''t had a good meal before. I''ve got stomach trouble. I''ll be fine after a while. If you have something urgent, go ahead. I''ll go back myself after a while. I''m used to nothing."


    Ye Ming said, "it''s OK, Miss Su. If you don''t mind, let me show you. I''m a doctor."


    Su Yue shook his head and said, "it''s OK. I went to the hospital to see it. It can''t be cured at all. I can only raise it slowly. It will be OK after a while."


    Ye Qingming directly took Su Yue''s hand and said, "I''m different from them. I''m a traditional Chinese medicine." He gave Su Yue a pulse. Su Yue didn''t say anything when he saw it. He let Ye Ming hold hands, but ye Ming''s brow was getting tighter and tighter. He said to Su Yue, "I''ll borrow the instant noodles in the future. I''ll eat more wolfberry and less cold food every meal! You stomach, it''s a bit of a problem


    Su Yue nodded and said, "how can you be a bodyguard to ensure every meal is good."


    Ye Ming said: "if you want to live more, listen to me. In your spare time, it will be too late if you die. Now sit up straight and I''ll give you an injection."


    As soon as Su Yue heard this, he sat up straight and believed what ye Ming said. Ye Ming took out the needle and shook it for a while. He used the thirteen needles of Guimen to put the needle at several major acupoints in his stomach. As soon as he vomited the true Qi, he saw the end of the needle tremble. Su Yue also felt a stream of heat rush into his lower abdomen and bake his stomach for a while. Ten minutes later, Ye Ming put the needle away and said, "this can only relieve temporarily, If you want a radical cure, come to my address in the household register twice a week, and I have to leave in advance. " Then he went out. Su Yue also looked at Ye Ming with a shocked face and nodded back.

 Chapter 14

    Ye Ming went out of the restaurant and directly took the bus back to the village. When he got to the entrance of the village, he got out of the car and went directly to the patriarch''s house. He knocked on the door. No one answered, he directly pushed the door in, looking at the yard is no one, he went to the house. Second aunt sitting on the bed to make slippers, Ye Ming asked: "second aunt, where is my second uncle?"


    The second aunt looked at Ye Ming and said with a smile: "your uncle has gone out to work. He will come back soon. You can sit here and wait. Did you eat, Xiao Ye? Let''s eat here in the evening. Your second aunt makes dumplings in the evening. You can take some back and give tiger two. After all, it''s not easy for Ma Junmei and her children. You sit here first and your aunt will make tea for you. " Then the second aunt put down her sewing and went down to the ground.


    Ye Ming quickly grabbed the second aunt and said, "no, auntie. If I drink water, I''ll do it myself. Just sit down. I''ll wait for the second uncle."


    Ye Ming chatted with the second aunt for a while, and then he watched the second aunt make dumplings. He wanted to help the second aunt, but the second aunt refused. He had no choice but to sit on the Kang and watch the second aunt busy.


    It''s going to be dark. At this time, the second uncle also came back. Ye Ming immediately went up and said, "second uncle, it takes three days for my registered permanent residence to come down. Do you think it''s time to go there?"


    The second uncle, the patriarch, said, "Ye Ming, it''s absolutely too late to go. Don''t worry. It''s OK. If you come here, you can eat here in the evening. Go back and call Ma Junmei, the girl, and bring Hu Zi to our house for dinner. "


    Ye Ming immediately said: "second uncle, it''s too much trouble. No need. I''ll go back and ask Ma Junmei to give me a hot stutter. I''d better not trouble my aunt. Second uncle, I''ll go back now."


    Ye Ming is about to go out. At this time, the second uncle grabs Ye Ming''s hand and says, "we all come here. We can go after dinner. Call Ma Junmei quickly and let her lead the children to dinner."


    Ye Ming and his second uncle quarreled for a while, but they had to call Ma Junmei and call their mother and son. After a while, Ma Junmei arrived.


    Ma Junmei began to work with his aunt. He yelled at the tiger. The tiger was also calling out from a father. The elder brother, uncle, was laughing beside him. After a while, a bowl of steaming dumplings went out. Ye Ming and uncle went down a glass of Baijiu. The two drank it up. The second aunt also pulled Ma Junmei up and changed the cup. The time was nine. Five people are also good to eat and drink, tiger has already fallen asleep, Ye Ming and uncle said hello, then carrying tiger home.


    As they walk on the road, Ma Junmei looks at Zhengxiang''s son sleeping on Ye Ming''s back, but she is very happy. Her choice is right. This man is so good to her son, and he will think about home first. If she is so tied up in her life, she will not regret it.


    All the way speechless, so quietly walking, home after their respective rest, Ye Ming looked at the woman who has fallen asleep, is also a burst of happiness, he came here, unaccompanied, it is only in this woman here to get a little home atmosphere, together are so warm.


    Ye Ming fell asleep. At this time, he entered a dream. It seems that he came to his jade pendant and began to look around. The air here is very fresh. Every breath will bring the breath of the whole body cells. It''s very comfortable. He walked up the mountain along a path and looked at the herbs everywhere. Ye Ming sent out a giggle, thinking, if you take it out, how much money can you make! Not to mention the money from baoshantou, it''s enough to buy all the mountains nearby!


    When ye Ming comes to the top of the mountain, there is a small room on it. He is curious and goes in. He pushes the door, but finds that it can''t be pushed at all. Ye Ming is curious and increases his strength. At this time, a voice suddenly appears in Ye Ming''s head: "dripping blood, prove Ye''s family, or drive them away!" At this time, a small table appeared on the door. Ye Ming went over curiously and looked at what he saw on the table, a small pit and a silver needle. The echo asked, "who is talking? Come out quickly


    The voice said: "soul of dragon fish jade pendant, please drop blood quickly to prove it, otherwise you will be expelled after ten sucks."


    Ye Ming tries to pick up the silver needle and pokes it at his fingertip. A drop of fresh blood comes out. Ye Ming drops it into the pit quickly,


    At this time, the house suddenly bright, the voice sounded: "Ye family, please come in."


    After listening to Ye Ming, he went in and found that there was no big house outside, but it was huge inside. There is a stone statue on it. There is a medicine tripod in the room on the left. The wall is full of medicinal materials, and one wall is engraved with words.


    Ye Ming didn''t understand the meaning of the words, so he went to the next room. It''s full of all kinds of books. Ye Ming takes out a book with three words zhenyuandan written on it. Ye Ming opens it and sees all kinds of medicinal materials written on it. But ye Ming only knows a few kinds of herbs, and they are all precious species. Ye Ming took out another one and looked at it. It was the same as this one, but the name was changed. They were all kinds of prescriptions.


    Ye Ming laughed and muttered: "how can it be refined? Whether these medicines are available or not, it''s just that the common people can''t stand the combination of these medicines. " Said to take out of the unilateral is also a piece to put back.


    Ye Ming continued to walk forward, looking at something he didn''t know, and then went back to the hall, looking at a handwriting on the wall, which said: "the inheritance of the Ye family, not the Ye family."


    There is also a piece of skill below. Ye Ming is fascinated by what he sees, and naturally cultivates. Everything comes naturally, and soon he feels the true Qi. Then he enters the first level of cultivation. At this time, Ye Ming begins to understand.


    It''s all true. Ye Ming also quickly opened the door to another world. Ye Ming held up a book in front of him, on which was written the name, drug properties, functions and cultivation methods of a kind of herbal medicine. Turning back, he wrote about the realm of Ye''s Kung Fu.


    A total of five layers, the first layer of medicine apprentice, access, can be simple configuration and maintenance of medicinal materials. Second level pharmacist, refining some simple pills. The third level, the king of medicine, has been able to refine some amazing medicines. The fourth level, has entered the legendary level of medicine emperor, can promote the growth of a medicinal plant. As for the fifth level, it is also in the imagination, which can achieve the state that all things of time are medicine. Is a grain of soil, a side of air can be used as medicine realm.

 Chapter 15

    Ye Ming was shocked when he read the whole book. If he could really make everything in the world medicine, he would become a God.


    Ye Ming then turned back the book and saw that there were some little people on it. Putting one action at a time, Ye Ming unconsciously learned to do it. He put on difficult postures according to the villains in the book. At this time, Ye Ming felt great pain, but also understood that the longer he persisted, the better it would be for him, so he tried to stick to it. According to the order of villains, they practice one by one.


    Slowly, a layer of black impurities came out of Ye Ming''s body. The smell is pungent and unpleasant. At this time, Ye Ming also feels comfortable.


    At this moment, I only felt that the cells of the whole body were on fire, and I could control the beating and power of each cell. This feeling was also extremely comfortable. Slowly, Ye Ming began to like this feeling.


    He turned the book to the last page, and there was only one line on it, which read: "Ye family members, remember that we are originally doctors, and we should never treat profit as medicine. Don''t bully others when practicing the skills here. Remember, remember. "


    At this time, Ye Ming also understood everything. It turns out that the inheritance of the Ye family is here, and Ye Ming also understands his obligations. At this time, Ye Ming is ready to make a decision. Starting tomorrow, he will open a medical center to collect only the capital of medicinal materials. As for making money, he can get it from other places.


    At this time out of the room, looking outside, everything is so beautiful. When these barren mountains are contracted, they will be transformed slowly. If they are used in this way again, they will be dead.


    Ye Ming starts to be in a daze. How can he get out of here? What''s more, is it still so hard to come in next time?


    At this time, a voice rang out: "little Lord, if you want to go out, just think about going out in your mind, and come in. In this way, you can''t bring living creatures in at present. Remember, if the young master goes out, the old slave will send him away. "


    Ye Ming went back to the room in the blink of an eye. At this time, he also had that layer of black material on his body. Ye Ming touched his body, but suddenly found that his jade pendant was missing.


    Ye Ming called again: "Yulong jade pendant, where are you?" At this time, the Yulong jade pendant said: "young master, you activate the jade pendant today, and are merging with you. Just wait a moment."


    When ye Ming heard this, he made up his mind to do it. He took a bucket of water and burned it. He washed it himself.


    After a while, Ye Ming washed off the black impurities on his body, and the wheat colored skin was so smooth and transparent.


    Originally thin Ye Ming, also has a trace of muscle contour, looks like that kind of shape.


    At this time, it was bright.


    Ma Junmei began to make breakfast. Ye Ming also put up some postures he had learned in the book in the yard. After a while, he was very hot and relaxed. Ma Junmei came out and asked Ye Ming to eat. Hu Zi also got up and cleaned up. Looking at Ye Ming, he said, "dad, eat."


    Ye Ming is also a knowing smile, nodded and said: "come, eat together." The three sat down and ate breakfast. Although it was not rich, it was also a happy time. Ye Ming said to Ma Junmei, "as soon as I go back, there is a shop in front of the door. I''ll do a free clinic to see the doctors in our village."


    Ma Junmei laughed: "can you do it? Don''t let people see what''s wrong. "


    Ye Ming said: "how I''m also directly related to the Ye family, how can I have some medical skills, just follow them."


    Ma Junmei said, but ye Ming nodded. After breakfast, he set up a shop at the door. There was only a table, a piece of white cloth, a box of silver needles and a cloth bag in front of him. Ye Ming moved out two stools, one in the door and the other outside the door, and wrote two words about free clinic.


    People in the village rushed to the ground early. They would smile and say hello when passing by Ye Ming''s door. They were stunned to see the free clinic at the door. They passed without asking any more questions. It took nearly an hour for an old lady to come here and sit down. Ye Ming became energetic and sat up straight, saying, "Hello, grandma, what''s the problem?"


    "There''s no big problem. It''s just that my leg is not good these two days. It''s not easy to take any medicine for rheumatism. Can you show me what''s wrong with it?"


    Ye Ming touched the old man''s leg and found that it was freezing cold. He gave the old man a pulse. His pulse was erratic. It was obvious that the temperature had dropped in the past two days. The old man''s leg had the problem of old cold leg, and it became worse.


    "Granny, it''s no problem. I''ll just give you an injection!" Then he took out the silver needle and pricked it down to the old lady''s leg. He burned the mountain fire with one hand, and the end of the needle trembled, just to see the dense sweat on the old lady''s head.


    The old man nodded: "young man, this really works. It''s so comfortable to poke. It doesn''t hurt immediately. This leg is really hot."


    "It''s nothing. Just pay attention to the maintenance in the future. After the pain, you still come to me, I give you treatment, although the disease can not be cured, but there is no big problem, you can rest assured


    After a while, Ye Ming pulled out the needle for the old lady. The old lady also moved and said, "doctor, young man, thank you. How much are you paying? I don''t have that much money, old lady


    Ye Ming waved his hand: "mother-in-law, I don''t charge for a free clinic today. You can go back."


    The old lady was a little shocked, but her face was happy: "young man, you are still good. You have real ability and good temper. You wait. In the evening, my mother-in-law made dumplings and brought them to you." Then the old lady went out.


    Ye Ming laughs. Before long, people come up, and there is a long line outside the door.


    No matter whether the girl or the daughter-in-law came here to see if they were ill, a group of old men also lined up behind them. Ye Ming was busy until 4 p.m. and then he sent the last one away. After a while, the first old lady came in the morning with a drawer. She really brought the dumplings, but ye Ming took them away and sent them away with a smile.


    They took care of Hu Zi and went to sleep. Then they told Ma Junmei, "I''ll go to the village tomorrow, and my registered permanent residence will be in our village. Maybe it''s too late to come back for dinner. Just make a bite of your own. Don''t worry about me."


    Ma Junmei nodded and didn''t say anything. They also fell asleep.

 Chapter 16

    When he went to the village and took the Hukou book from Su Yue, Ye Ming was a little excited.


    From then on, he was an independent person, and the Ye family was only his former home. And that so-called home has never had the slightest thought in his heart.


    Su Yue looked at Ye Ming: "the household registration book has been completed. Go back and do your business."


    "Yes, thank you." Ye Ming said, reach out and shake Su Yue.


    Su Yue nodded shyly, and Ye Ming instantly understood that he was embarrassed to release his hand.


    "I''m leaving. Thank you, Miss Su. Goodbye."


    "Well, goodbye." Su Yue looks at Ye Ming''s back and leaves slowly.


    After leaving, Ye Ming rushed to the bus station. When he ran to the bus station, he just caught the last bus back to the village.


    in the village.


    Ma Junmei is cleaning up the herbs outside the door, while tiger squats on the ground playing with mud and pebbles.


    "Junmei, is Ye Ming at home?"


    Ma Junmei raised her head from the herb and saw the second uncle of the clan leader walking slowly with an old cigarette gun in his mouth.


    "It''s the second uncle." Ma Junmei went forward enthusiastically¡° Second uncle, why are you here? Ye Ming... He hasn''t come back yet. "


    The second uncle sighed: "I haven''t come back yet, alas..."


    Hearing the sighing voice of the second uncle, Ma Junmei''s heart tightened: "second uncle, let''s go in and talk."


    "No, No." The second uncle said and took another puff¡° Let''s talk about it here. It''s a nice day. It''s sunny. "


    "All right." Ma Junmei said, shouting a tiger playing on the ground¡° Tiger son, go to the house and carry the stool out to sit for the second grandfather. "


    "Oh." The tiger answered, patted the ash on his buttocks, turned and ran into the house, and carried two stools out.


    Ma Junmei and his second uncle sit down, and Hu Zi squats at Ma Junmei''s feet to listen to them.


    "Ye Ming has been back for several days, and I don''t know what to do."


    "It should be fast. It''s troublesome to move the registered permanent residence."


    Ma Junmei said, but she is uneasy. If ye Ming never comes back, how can she and Hu Zi survive? Since her husband died, she has been used to living alone with tiger. However, Ye Ming''s appearance broke the balance and made her hope to have a shoulder to rely on.


    "Second uncle, are you afraid that Ye Ming won''t be able to take down this project?"


    "Ye Ming is willing to contract our place. Who else is there?"


    Ma Junmei frowned: "but boss Liu didn''t say..."


    The second uncle gave Ma Junmei a white look¡° Don''t you know what boss Liu is like? He just watched the Ye family get rich and wanted to make a fortune. "


    Hearing this, Ma Junmei suddenly became angry, and her violent temper broke out in an instant.


    "I knew that. Why is this man so shameless?"


    Second uncle sighed: "as long as Ye Ming can contract down, life will be better."


    Ma Junmei sighed¡° It''s a barren mountain here. Even if it''s contracted, it will take three or four years to get better. That''s so fast. "


    Ma Junmei is very clear about Ye Ming''s financial resources. If he does not rely on the Ye family, he is no different from the people in this village. But she also appreciated that he did not rely on the courage of the Ye family


    "You don''t see that he has nothing now. I can see that Ye Ming is a man of great achievements. If you serve him well, maybe the tiger will not be just a son in the future. "


    Ma Junmei understood the meaning of the second uncle, but this time she did not have the strength before¡° Second uncle, you are joking. I''m a widow with a towing oil bottle. How can Ye Ming look up to me and let me serve him as the godfather of tiger? I''m satisfied. "


    What she wants now is to take good care of hu''er, and now she is satisfied with her comfortable life.


    "Why don''t you have such ambition." Second uncle patted a cigarette gun and poured out the ashes: "he''s a member of our village now. His registered permanent residence has moved over. What else do you have to be afraid of?"


    Ma Junmei was surprised, and she was secretly happy, but she soon put out her thoughts.


    "This kind of thing can''t be forced. Let''s talk about it later."


    She said she stood up, took the herbs into the room, clapped her hands and put on the kitchen apron.


    "Second uncle, I''m going to cook first. You''re cooking for a while. Ye Ming should be coming back." She gave Huzi a warning¡° I''ll be with your second grandfather. "


    Listen to this, the tiger son some bashful walk into the clan chief two uncles. The second uncle touched Huzi''s head and took out a piece of sugar from his pocket.


    Tiger son in front of a bright, obediently took the sugar, sat down next to the second uncle, obediently licking the sugar. The second uncle was smoking in silence.


    After a while, the sun was about to set. The second uncle turned his head and looked at the empty dirt road behind him. He shook his head helplessly.


    He went into the room, looking at Ma Junmei who was cooking, and said, "I don''t think ye Ming can come back today, so I''ll go back first."


    Ma Junmei put down the shovel in her hand and said, "the second uncle will go after dinner."


    Ma Junmei''s words had just finished when he heard the sound of tiger outside the door.


    "Godfather, you are back at last."


    Seeing tiger''s lively appearance, Ye Ming''s tiredness seemed to disappear in a moment. He touched tiger''s head intimately.


    "Godfather is back. Here you are." Ye Ming said that he took a few candies he bought at the station from his pocket and gave them to Hu Zi.


    Huzi jumped up happily, ran into the room and showed off the sugar to Ma Junmei.


    "Mother, you see, you see, this is the sugar that Godfather gave me."


    "Yes, yes." Ma Junmei touched Hu Zi''s head, turned around and walked out of the house, just to see Ye Ming come into the house: "you are back."


    Ye Ming nodded¡° It worries you. "


    "No Ma Junmei smiles and dodges Ye Ming''s eyes: "by the way, second uncle has been waiting for you all afternoon. Go and talk to him. I''ll cook. "


    With that, Ma Junmei went to the other side, looked back at Ye Ming and continued to cook.


    "Huzi, come here and set firewood for your mother."


    Ye Ming dragged a tired walk in the second uncle side, took the match from the second uncle, lit a cigarette, relieve fatigue.


    The second uncle asked, "how are things going?"


    Ye Ming nodded and handed the household register in his arms to the second uncle¡° It''s all done. " He said that he could not help thinking of Su Yue.


    The second uncle looked at the words on the household register and nodded with satisfaction: "as long as the household register arrives, I don''t believe it. I''ll send it to boss Liu tomorrow. "

 Chapter 17

    The next morning, Ye Ming went to the second uncle''s house without breakfast.


    I went in and knocked on the door. The second aunt opened the door and saw that it was Ye. He quickly welcomed him in and said, "come so early, your second uncle is eating in. Just go in."


    Ye Ming nodded: "please second aunt, I''ll go to second uncle first." Then he went to the inner room. At this time, the second uncle saw him come in: "all done? You''re in a hurry, boy. I haven''t had breakfast yet. Sit down and have some


    Ye Ming, with a smile, handed the household register together with the information to the second uncle: "second uncle, am I in a hurry? Come to me early so that I can manage the mountain. I won''t eat here. I''ll wait at home. I''ll go back. "


    When ye Ming returns home, Huzi also gets up. Ye Ming picks up Huzi and sits on the table to have breakfast. Ma Junmei smiles at Huzi and Ye Ming, who are gobbling up food. "You two eat slowly. No one grabs it with you."


    "Godfather, please eat slowly. I won''t compete with you."


    Ye Ming laughed: "you boy, even your Godfather dare to joke?" With that, Ye Ming knocked tiger''s head with his hand.


    Ma Junmei said with a knowing smile, "don''t make trouble with your two, and eat quickly."


    Ye Ming said, "Junmei, I''ll have a free clinic later. Come and help me. We''ll clean up the first floor directly. I want to open a free clinic. We''ll just charge the cost price of some medicinal materials. "


    Ma Junmei nodded: "OK, you can make do with it today. After a while, I''ll go to the village to find carpenter Wang and ask him to give us a medicine cabinet, which will be more convenient for you. "


    Ye Ming nodded and said, "in this case, I won''t open the door today. I''ll go shopping in the city and let tiger fight for me. If I give him my skills, I''ll have a craft in the future, and I won''t worry about food and clothing. "


    Ma Junmei''s eyes were flooded with tears: "you''ve been bothering."


    Ye Ming shook his head: "what are you doing? I''m Huzi''s godfather. This is what I should do. All right, I''ll go to the city. Take care of your family. I''ll leave you 500 yuan. Let carpenter Wang take care of it. It''s done. I''ll move it when I get back. "


    Ma Junmei nodded and sent Ye Ming out. She also took the money to find carpenter Wang.


    Ye Ming came to the city by car and ran to the purchasing market with money. He bought small scales and some necessary things. At noon, Ye Ming went to a restaurant and ordered two dishes. He began to eat. In the afternoon, I went to the signboard place with big and small bags and made a sign.


    When ye Ming was about to go back with big and small bags, he saw a jewelry seller on the side of the road. He went up to have a look, picked one or two and sold them. He went to buy some food for Hu Zi and got on the bus to go home.


    It wasn''t long before Ye Ming came home.


    Ma Junmei is sitting in the yard with a sweater to wear in autumn. When she sees Ye Ming coming back, Ma Junmei immediately stands up and takes what ye Ming is holding: "Carpenter Wang says that he will send it to you in the morning. We don''t have to take it by ourselves."


    Ye Ming nodded and said, "OK, let''s hang up this brand or something. In two days, I''m going to get a medical qualification certificate. We''ll be completely legal. "


    They said they would do it. The sign was hung at the door. They connected a wire and brightened the sign. They packed everything up again, and sent carpenter Wang to hit the cupboard. As soon as the cupboard arrived, the hospital was officially opened.


    Just then, Ye Ming took out the jewelry he had just bought and handed it to Ma Junmei: "since you have followed me, I can''t treat you badly. I look good and buy it. You can use it. "


    Ma Junmei blushed instantly, and her shy fingers trembled.


    "What are you doing with this money?" She was naturally happy in her heart¡° I''ll cook for you and tiger Ma Junmei carefully put the jewelry in the palm of her hand and went back to the house to cook.


    Ye Ming looks at Ma Junmei''s back and can''t help laughing. He yelled at the tiger: "tiger, come here and see what the godfather brought you?"


    The tiger son a listen to this words, hurriedly fell the toy in the hand, the butt bumps, the butt bumps of run toward Ye Ming. Ye Ming fondly touched tiger''s head and handed the snacks to tiger.


    Tiger son in front of a bright, repeatedly said: "thank Godfather."


    Ye Ming picked an eyebrow: "since I took godfather''s snacks, I will learn from Godfather tomorrow, OK?"


    Huzi nodded: "good! Godfather, Huzi will study hard. "


    Ye Ming patted tiger''s ass: "go to play, give your snacks to your friends, and buy them for you without Godfather."


    Hu Zi nodded and ran out to play with his friends.


    Ye Ming saw that he had nothing to do by himself, so he went into the room and practiced his skills. After all, as far as I am concerned, I''m just an apprentice who can only cultivate ordinary spiritual plants. He made a few strange movements, adjusted himself, and began to meditate and practice in the jade pendant. Looking at every skill on the wall and the wisdom left by each ancestor, I learned it with my heart.


    Gradually, Ye Ming seems to forget the time. Addicted to this, little by little absorbed all kinds of knowledge, but also began to understand some of their own have not heard of the drug name.


    At this time, Ye Ming suddenly feels that someone is approaching him, and his mind moves. He thought that Ma Junmei should have called herself to dinner. He quickly retreated from the jade pendant, opened his eyes and walked out the door to see Ma Junmei placing dishes and chopsticks and Hu Zi sitting at the table ready to eat.


    Ma Junmei said, "go wash your hands and have a meal."


    Ye Ming nodded. Three people sat at the table to eat, tiger because the afternoon to eat snacks, did not eat much in the evening.


    Ma Junmei shook her head: "don''t get used to tiger son in the future. He always eats snacks and doesn''t eat any more."


    "It''s OK. Let him eat less in the future."


    After dinner, they put away the dishes and went out. Ye Ming took Hu Zi by the hand and went for a walk in the village square. Ma Junmei and the other people in the village talk about home. At more than eight o''clock, people gradually go back. Ye Ming also takes his mother and son home.


    Tiger played for a day, and went to bed early. Ma Junmei gently touched her son''s round face.

 Chapter 18

    The next morning.


    The three members of the Ye family are eating. The quiet meal time is interrupted by a sudden knock on the door.


    Ye Ming went to open the door, saw a dark man standing at the door, Ye Ming a Leng asked: "Hello, who are you?"


    I saw the big man with a smile: "brother Ye Ming, I''m carpenter Wang. Yesterday, your mother-in-law came to me and ordered a cabinet. I finished it overnight. Won''t you send it to me?"


    Ye Ming looked back. On the cart was a solid wood cabinet nearly two meters high.


    "It''s carpenter Wang. Please come in, please come in, please With that, Ye Ming opens the door and helps carpenter Wang push the car in.


    Carpenter Wang said, "I don''t know what color of paint you like about your cabinet. If you like what color, you can tell me. I''ll come back to get it for you tomorrow."


    "That''s fine. It''s better to have no paint, so as not to be too comfortable with the smell of paint. I''ll move in myself. It''s a real trouble for you. "


    "What''s the trouble, an hour or two. I''ll go back first. If you have something to say, you must come to help. "


    Ye Ming sent Wang carpenter away, and Ma Junmei carried the cabinet in. The room was not big. After adding a cabinet, it became more and more crowded.


    After breakfast, Ye Ming opened the door and put a few stools outside. The room also cleaned up, put all kinds of herbs into the box, and wrote down the names of herbs on each cabinet, then took tiger to teach him to identify all kinds of herbs. Two hours have passed to do all this well.


    After a while, a patient came outside. Ye Ming asked Hu Zi to bring the man in and asked, "Hello, what''s your name, please? What''s the trouble?"


    The man didn''t speak. He also looked around and asked in a low voice, "do you really don''t accept money?"


    After hearing this, Ye Ming said with a smile, "it''s really cheap. Sit down and I''ll give you a pulse


    The man nodded: "actually, I''m not sick. Are you going out here? Yesterday my mother was in good health. Today she can''t get out of bed. Can you go with me to have a look? "


    Ye Ming looks at this person anxious appearance, then nodded, took this medical bag to go out. He turned to Huzi and said, "if you have something to do, go to your mother."


    They walked a long way, turned left and right and came to a earthen house. There is not even a decent wall. It spliced together with several boards. There was a pile of waste in the yard, and the paper foam was made. The only good place is the main room in the middle. You can see that it''s occupied.


    Ye Ming didn''t have the slightest dislike. He stepped in and watched a black and thin old lady lying on the bed humming. Ye Ming went over and took up the old man''s hand. As soon as he put his hand on his pulse, his brow wrinkled,


    This disease is difficult to cure.


    Ye Ming did not speak, thought for a moment, said to the man: "give me a bowl of deep well water, do not use iron contact. It''s better to be a porcelain bowl. Come on


    The man didn''t hesitate at all. He ran to the village quickly, because only the village had deep well water.


    Ye Ming took out the silver needle and looked at it. Then he put it down and said to the jade pendant, "can I take out the needle inside?"


    "You are the master. You can use anything. Just recite the name in your mind. "


    Ye Ming listened to a joy, with this function to do anything is too convenient. You can put anything in first and take it out when you need it.


    Ye Ming read the name of the virtual wooden needle lightly. After a while, a bright and clear needle appeared in his hand. Ye Ming stabbed the old man''s head and lungs respectively. At this time, it seemed that there was steam condensation on the wooden needle, flowing into the old man''s body along the eye of the needle. The old man''s face is more and more red, like cooked prawns in general.


    At this time, the old man''s son came back with a bowl of cold water in his hand. Ye Ming quickly feeds the old man with water, and the old man gradually wakes up.


    Ye Ming nodded and said to the man, "give the old man something cool to avoid getting angry. The fire is out, just keep it. I''ll give you a prescription. I''ll go to my store and grab some medicine. I''ll boil it in hot water, cool it naturally, and drink it while it''s hot. A week later, take the old man to my place and I''ll give him another injection. "


    See a man face hesitant, Ye Ming said: "don''t worry, I don''t charge this time."


    A burst of gratitude in the man''s heart, only to hear the old man said weakly: "thank you, doctor. If it wasn''t for you, I''m afraid I would go to find his dead father."


    Ye Ming laughed: "aunt, just lie down and don''t worry. I''ll go ahead if I have something else to do. " Then he got up and walked out of the door.


    The man insisted on sending Ye Ming back. On the way, Ye Ming asked the man''s name.


    "My name is Wang Yi. I''m a rag picker."


    "So it is." Ye Ming nodded.


    Wang Yi seemed to think of something, and quickly knelt down: "miracle doctor, I want to help you do your work and repay you for saving my mother''s life. People in this village look down on me, and you are the only one who really helps me. "


    "What are you doing? Get up." Ye Ming quickly went to pull Wang Yi up from the ground¡° Good Ye Ming nodded. Many people and many helpers¡° You can learn some medicine knowledge from me first. After you have completely learned, I''ve contracted the barren mountains nearby, so you can do some work for me. "


    The man nodded at once¡° I''ll listen to you, master. I''ll study hard! "


    "You are easy to work. There are few people in our village, and you are not very busy every day. More often, you can help me to process medicinal materials."


    When he arrived at home, Ye Ming filled Wang Yi with medicine: "just come here at 8:30 every morning, and the salary is 500 yuan a month. When the barren hills are approved, the salary will be 151 months. If you do well, you can still get a raise. "


    "I can do without pay." Wang Yi said.


    "No way." Ye Ming affirmed: "don''t worry, I will deduct your mother''s medicine expenses from your salary, and the rest will be given to your mother and son."


    Hearing this, Wang Yi was deeply moved. He repeatedly said, "thank you very much, thank you very much."


    "Don''t thank me. Take the medicine and give it to your mother."


    Ma Junmei came back from outside and began to make lunch for Ye Ming.


    After waiting for Wang Yi to leave, Ma Junmei asked, "we can manage this small shop by ourselves. How can we hire others? Isn''t it a waste of money?"


    "Help his family. If it goes on like this, I''m afraid Wang Yi will be completely abandoned. Let''s give him a hand. Although he won''t be rich, he can also change his living standard. After all, we live in a village. If you can help us, please help us. "


    Ma Junmei nodded helplessly: "it''s all up to you. I''ll cook for you and tiger."

 Chapter 19

    After a simple lunch for the three.


    Ma Junmei went to the fields to water and do farm work. Ye Ming is sitting in the shop teaching tiger to know all kinds of herbs, everything is as usual.


    At this time, a girl came into the shop. He was about twenty-two or twenty-three years old. He was white and well dressed. Even if he was dressed in ordinary clothes, he could be regarded as a flower in the countryside.


    Ye Ming immediately recognized Li Lingling, a famous beauty in the village. It''s said that all the villages nearby can have a long queue of people who go to her house to propose marriage. But the girl refused. After all, she is a college student, educated people, simply do not look up to these rural villagers.


    Ye Ming looked up at her and asked, "Miss Li, what''s wrong? Sit down and I''ll give you a pulse. "


    With a smile, Li Lingling frowned: "young master ye, I didn''t expect that you would do this? I''m near my heart. Sometimes it hurts. Please help me to see what''s wrong with me. "


    After listening, Ye Ming gave Li Lingling a pulse. Ye Ming felt Li Lingling''s delicate wrist, and could not help feeling a little confused. After all, the girl is so beautiful. Ye Ming coughed lightly and began to feel his pulse carefully, but he was startled. This girl''s heart is different from ordinary people.


    The beating of the heart is obviously different from that of ordinary people. It''s too fast to say, and it''s powerful and powerless. Ye Ming is puzzled. I thought, isn''t this heart complete?


    Ye Ming asked, "do you have congenital heart disease?"


    Li Lingling shook her head: "No. I haven''t had any pain before, but I feel a little uncomfortable in recent days. "


    Ye Ming was even more stunned. At this time, the Yulong jade pendant in the brain said: "the volume of difficult and miscellaneous diseases, 15 pages, there is a way to treat. With your current ability, you can only relieve pain, but not cure it at all. And the girl''s time is running out, three years at most. Three years later, you will die. If you can reach the master level in three years. She can continue her life. If she wants a radical cure, she must reach the level of medicine king. "


    Ye Ming was stunned after listening. This girl has only three years left? However, in terms of his current progress speed, it is very good to be promoted to a master in five years. It''s impossible to be the king of medicine in three years.


    Ye Ming echoed in his heart and asked, "is there any way to treat it? At least, don''t let her hurt so much. "


    "It''s very simple. Three fingers on the left side of the chest, three days of needle embedding. After three days, the needle was taken out, but it didn''t hurt for half a month. It''s good to come back in half a month, but the pain is superimposed. "


    Ye Ming''s head aches when he hears it. If so, how many people can stick to it.


    Li Lingling asked anxiously, "can you cure it? I''m just a common disease. "


    Ye Ming didn''t speak, just looked at Li Lingling. "Is there no other way?" he continued


    Yulong jade pendant answered simply: "No."


    He sighed helplessly and said to Li Lingling, "I can''t cure you. I can only relieve the pain. If I want to cure you, I have to wait for three years. In three years, I will try my best to cure you. "


    After hearing this, Li Lingling gave a sneering smile: "master ye, this is just a slight pain, isn''t it? I''d better take a look at the big hospitals listed on the market. You can''t be trusted at all. "


    Watching Li Lingling leave with her bag, Ye Ming is also embarrassed. At this time, the second uncle of the clan leader came in: "Yo, how did Ye Ming get involved with the girl of the Li family? Do you want a second uncle to help you


    Ye Ming said with a bitter smile: "uncle is coming. Please sit down. How can I get involved with her? I''m here to see a doctor. "


    "You little boy." Second uncle a smile: "tell you a good news, your contract approval down.". As soon as you pay, all the mountains are yours. "


    Ye Ming a listen, immediately came to the spirit. The second uncle handed the contract to Ye Ming. He looked at the words above and felt happy.


    Boss Liu''s car also came to the door, the patriarch took a look: "I''m afraid boss Liu also came. Congratulations on your coming."


    Ye Ming and the second uncle of the clan leader went out to meet him, took boss Liu''s hand and said, "thank you for your help. Without you, I''m afraid I can''t approve it. Boss Liu, are you busy this evening? If you don''t mind, you can have it with me in the evening. "


    Boss Liu is smiling: "Ye Ming, you are really good. If you are not a local, you can move your registered permanent residence quickly. I like you young people who are quick to handle affairs. I won''t eat here. I''ve come to tell you that in five days, you can go to the city with me and hand over the documents to the province. I have something else to do. I''ll go first. "


    "OK, please boss Liu." Ye Ming sent boss Liu away and left the second uncle, the patriarch. He called ma Junmei and asked her to buy some meat for dinner.


    Ye Ming takes in the sign outside, closes the door, pours a pot of tea, and chatters with the patriarch''s second uncle. After Ma Junmei came back, looking at Ma Junmei with meat and vegetables, he said: "you hurry up and cook. I''ll drink some at night. Second uncle, you also call my aunt and ask her to stop cooking and come to eat together."


    The second uncle, the patriarch, smiles and calls the second aunt. After a while, the second aunt also comes. The second aunt looked at Hu Zi and followed Ma Junmei to get busy.


    Both women are good at working in the village. They serve food very fast. Six dishes are served soon.


    Ye Ming and the second uncle of the clan leader drink. The second uncle of the clan leader jokes on Ye Ming and says, "now I want to call you boss Ye. After all, all the hills around here are yours. Ha ha ha... "


    "Second uncle, what are you talking about? It''s not mine. It''s the whole village."


    Time flies. It''s nine o''clock in the twinkling of an eye. Second uncle and second aunt also go back, Ye Ming to two old people to the door, close the door will also come to the house.


    Looking at Ma Junmei, who is cleaning up the dishes and chopsticks, and Hu Zi, who is sleeping soundly on the bed, picking up the contract in hand, I feel a burst of excitement, but also worry.


    The Ye family didn''t give themselves so much money at all. When he was sent out, he only gave a few hundred thousand yuan. Although it didn''t cost much to spend back and forth, there is still a long way to go to the goal of 100 million yuan.


    Ye Ming frowned, but he didn''t come up with a solution. After all, let oneself take out so much money at one time, this is really can''t take out. At that time, patronizing the mountain, did not really consider whether they have money.


    Ma Junmei tidies up the dishes and chopsticks, looks at Ye Ming sitting by the bed thinking, and does not disturb Ye Ming, so she directly asks Hu Zi to sleep.


    For a long time, she whispered to Ye Ming: "sleep, what''s the matter, tomorrow, it will be solved."


    Ye Ming nodded, turned off the light and went to sleep. Ma Junmei hugs Ye Ming and kisses him. Ye Ming responds. The night goes by like this.

 Chapter 20

    The next day.


    Ye Ming got up early, sat at the door and lit a cigarette. He is not addicted to smoking, but also worried about money.


    Soon, Ma Junmei woke up. Rubbing the sleepy eyes, looking at Ye Ming''s worried appearance, he didn''t say anything. He ran directly to the kitchen and began to fiddle with the breakfast of the three. Ye Ming stands up and goes back to the room. After a few postures, slowly enter the cultivation. After a while, Ye Ming heard Ma Junmei call himself to eat.


    Ye Ming replied, "you eat first. I''ll come right away."


    Ma Junmei said: "what are you doing? Come to dinner. The children are waiting for you."


    Ye Ming had a sudden flash of inspiration. I was surprised. I didn''t think of it myself.


    He walked out of the room quickly and gave Ma Junmei a kiss on the face¡° Junmei, you are my lucky star. Ha ha ha... If it weren''t for you, I would still be worried. "


    Ma Junmei blushed with shame and was confused. She''s just calling for dinner. Does it help? She gently beat Ye Ming with her hand and said in a low voice, "the child is still there."


    Filled with joy, Ye Ming soon sat down and began to eat. Ye Ming said to Ma Junmei, "today I''m going to get the money. You let Hu Zi continue to recognize the medicine. When I come back in the evening, I''ll check. You should have a good rest today and wait for me to come back. "


    After dinner, Ye Ming went to the city directly by car.


    I got off the bus and looked at the big city. He couldn''t help worrying. I have a treasure mountain, but how to change money?


    Ye Ming echoed and asked, "Yulong jade pendant, what is the most expensive medicinal material in the mountain?"


    The jade pendant thought for a moment and said, "master, it''s tianxingcao. You can exchange 100 pieces of Wupin spirit stone, which can be used to assist cultivation. A stone of five grades can be exchanged for four grades of one hundred, and a stone of four grades can be exchanged for three grades of one hundred, and so on. The saturation of aura of each kind of spirit stone is different, but the number of exchange is not too different. As for the spirit stone with attributes, even if it is a priceless treasure, it can be met but not sought. "


    Ye Ming was stunned.


    "I... I just want to spend some money instead of the stone. Just change it into the current currency. It''s enough to change one hundred million. "


    "Er..." the jade pendant is speechless, thinking that it is different from the past: "it''s enough to take out any one. It''s suggested to take the Lingshen at the foot of the mountain. There are still a lot of Lingshen here, and it''s the most valuable to change it into currency. "


    Ye Ming nodded and asked, "do you only need to use one idea to take it out?"


    "This is not OK. He grew up in the boundary, so he had to be picked by his master himself. "


    After listening to it, Ye Ming did not hesitate any more. He went to a secret place to recite the formula and entered the world of jade pendant. Come to the foot of the mountain, raise your hand to dig down. At this time, the jade pendant quickly said: "run the skill, otherwise you can''t take it away¡°


    Ye Ming nodded his head, quickly operated the skill, and took a small shovel to dig out a Lingshen. It is estimated that it has at least seven or eight hundred years of weight. And it''s big, looks like a radish, and has distinct limbs. Ye Ming took a look and went out with him.


    Ye Ming thought, with a wave of one hand, the Lingshen that had been dug just now appeared in front of him. He put the ginseng in his pocket and took a taxi by the side of the road¡° Go to the biggest Chinese medicine store here. "


    The driver took a look at Ye Ming''s clothes: "brother, what medicine do you want to buy? I know a drugstore. It''s absolutely authentic and cheap. "


    "I don''t buy medicine."


    "What are you going to do?" Asked the driver.


    "I sell medicine."


    The driver said, "it''s just a coincidence that I know the drugstore that also takes medicine. Let me see what kind of medicine it is. I know something about Chinese medicine, and I can be regarded as a person who knows the goods. "


    Ye Ming pretends to take things from his bag and takes out Lingshen. He took a look in front of the driver and put it back. The driver was stunned for a moment. He responded and said, "brother, this medicine... Good medicine. How about you sell it to me and I take it away?"


    Ye Ming said with a smile, "you can''t afford the price. You''d better take me to the biggest drugstore."


    The driver was immediately worried: "I''m afraid you''re not a local. I''m a full-time drug dealer. The driver is just my sideline. Well, I''ll give you 30 million dollars. How about you give me this medicine? If you can''t believe me, I''ll take you to a pharmaceutical factory, which is absolutely affordable. "


    Ye Ming was silent for a moment and calculated in his mind. I thought: if I sell from here, I can sell more, and I don''t have to worry about the later operation.


    "OK, take me to the pharmaceutical factory."


    The driver said with a smile: "my brother''s name is... My name is Qinchuan. All the people in this business call me Qian Chuaner. I''m still famous for selling medicinal materials."


    "I''m a rude man. Just call me Ye Ming."


    The driver took Ye Ming to chat and soon drove to the gate of a factory. The guard looked at Qin Chuan and said, "did you bring people here again?"


    Qin Chuan winked at Ye Ming and said to the guard, "this time is different. This brother is a great master. Open the door quickly. "


    The guard said with a smile, "please come in, please come in."


    The door was opened. Ye Ming looks at the concrete pavement on the ground, the flower bed in the middle, and the freshly painted lacquer, which shows the large scale of the factory everywhere.


    Ye Ming felt that there was a play this time. He put his hand into the bag, took out the Lingshen, and went in with the driver.


    Came to the chairman''s office, Ye Ming looked inside the decoration and luxury. He thought that with the money, he would not have to worry about the development and investment of barren hills.


    After a while, a fat man pushed the door in. He went directly to Ye Ming and said, "brother, where are your medicinal materials? May I have a look? "


    Ye Ming didn''t hesitate and took it out directly. The fat man looked at the big ginseng in front of him and his eyes lit up. If you take this down, it''s worth it.


    He looked at Qin Chuan: "Qian Chuaner, you can do it! I took the business. Come on, how much is it? "


    When ye Ming was about to speak, Qian Chuaner said, "thirty five million dollars, otherwise, there is no need to talk."


    The fat man thought for a while and said, "yes. But you''ll have to wait a day for my money to arrive tomorrow. "


    "Yes, we are all regular customers. I can rest assured. You can arrange the room and board for this brother. I have something else to do, so I''ll go ahead. I''ll come and pay the bill at this time tomorrow. "


    Say Qin Chuan will go, Ye Ming also followed to go out. The fat boss looked at them with a smile.


    Qian Chuang pulled Ye Ming and said, "brother, I''ll pick you up tomorrow. Tonight, you''ll make do with it. Thirty million is yours, and the remaining five million dollars... I think you understand. It''s not too much to charge for me to bring you here. "


    Ye Ming doesn''t care about this: "it''s a small matter. As soon as the money arrives, I''ll give you five million. Thank you."


    Qin Chuan patted Ye Ming''s shoulder with satisfaction, then turned and left.

 Chapter 21

    At this time, the fat boss came.


    Fat boss holding Ye Ming''s hand, a warm face: "little brother, my name is Wang Qianqian. In the future, you can call me Lao Wang or rich. I''ll be the host tonight. We''ll be drunk or not


    Ye Ming laughed back: "thank you, brother Wang. Otherwise, I can''t get rid of the ginseng. My name is Ye Ming. Brother Wang can call me Xiao Ye. "


    Wang Qianqian laughed: "brother ye, you don''t have to say thank you. With your herbal medicine, our factory can go to a higher level this year. I''m the one to thank. Ha ha ha... Brother ye, I will take good medicine in the future. It''s guaranteed that the price will satisfy you. "


    "Good." Ye Ming nodded, two people have said some, some did not, time soon arrived in the afternoon.


    Ye Ming, who didn''t have lunch, was hungry. Wang Qianqian pats Ye Ming on the shoulder and leaves the factory. With Ye Ming went directly to the best hotel in the city, next to a few managers and office leaders, a few people ordered a big table.


    After eating and drinking for a while, Ye Ming wants to call Ma Junmei. Tell her to come back tomorrow. Then he went to drink again, and this meal was also a feast for the guests and the host. Less than ten people drank six bottles of Baijiu, but beer was countless.


    Since the cultivation of Gongfa, Ye Ming''s drinking capacity has also reached the level of a thousand cups not drunk. Just after digestion, it turns into sweat and evaporates. After dinner, Wang Qianqian takes Ye Ming to KTV for another drink.


    Wang Qianqian watched the people around him fall one after another, but ye Ming was still in good spirits. He winked at the people next to him. His subordinates were smart people and naturally understood Wang Qianqian''s meaning.


    Wang Qianqian pulls Ye Ming to look at the stage: "Xiao Ye, what do you think of the girl on the stage?"


    Ye Ming looked at it and said, "it''s good. It''s very good."


    Wang Qianqian said with a smile: "brother Ye likes it. Come on, let''s keep drinking. Xiao Chen, go and do it. "


    At this time, Wang Qianqian raised his glass and touched Ye Ming: "dry!" Then he drank it, with a strange smile at the corner of his mouth.


    Ye Ming is flustered, but he doesn''t notice that the wine in his hand is drugged.


    He drank the wine and felt dizzy. I try to open my eyes, but I can''t see anything clearly. I only heard Wang Qianqian speak again.


    "Brother ye, have a good sleep."


    Ye Ming completely fainted.


    It was more than five o''clock the next morning. Ye Ming feels that his face has been patted. He opens his eyes dimly. It was a woman in her forties that caught her eye. Ye Ming was not awake at this time, so she had to go to sleep again.


    "Little brother, I''m closed now. You can sleep in another place."


    Ye Ming is stunned. Shouldn''t I be in the hotel?


    He thought, in an instant, he woke up with a thrill. He looked around and saw that he was still in the bar last night.


    Ye Ming staggers out of the door with his mobile phone and calls Wang Qianqian to ask him what''s going on, but he finds that Wang Qianqian can''t get through.


    Ye Ming stood in the street with silly eyes and pondered for a while. He picked up his cell phone to call Qinchuan, but no one answered. When I call again, I will be reminded that it is empty.


    He was completely awake, and he was cheated.


    Ye Ming immediately took a car and drove to the location of the memory Chinese medicine factory. After a while, we arrived. Ye Ming settled his account, got off and was about to walk inside, but was stopped by the security guard.


    "I came with Qian Chuaner yesterday. You''ve seen him. I want to see your boss. "


    But the security guard said, "who are you? Money strings? I don''t know. You''re in the wrong place. If you want to see our chairman, our chairman can''t see ordinary people. Go out quickly. "


    Ye Ming a listen, immediately understand, originally he was collusive design.


    In a hurry, he waved his right hand and patted the security guard''s head directly. A backhand, the security hard back fell to the ground. He picked up a wire in the security room and tied up the security guard.


    "Where is Wang Qian?"


    The security guard is also a tough guy. He lowers his head and doesn''t say anything.


    Ye Ming is impatient, even if ginseng itself has a lot of things, but cheat me, how can you say take it? He took out the silver needle he was carrying and stabbed it at the security guard. Three seconds later, the security guard began to howl. A minute later, Ye Ming took the needle. The security guard looked at Ye Ming as if he saw the devil.


    Ye Ming asked coldly, "where is Wang Qianqian?"


    The security guard shivered: "it hasn''t come yet. It will come at eight every day."


    Ye Ming asked again, "do you know Qian Chuaner? Tell him to come here at eight o''clock and show up here together. Otherwise, I''ll go myself. " He finished throwing his cell phone to the security guard, who quickly made a call to Qian Chuaner.


    Ye Ming took a look, then sat next to the security guard and began to wait. After a while, the night workers began to work, and the morning workers also began to work. Ye Ming helps to open the door. The workers are also curious. How did the security guard change? But it didn''t say anything.


    As soon as eight o''clock arrived, I watched a taxi coming. Ye Ming knew that Qin Chuan was coming. He didn''t speak and opened the door with his head down.


    Qin Chuan drove in, parked and walked into the security booth. Ye Ming quietly follows behind, kicks the string of money directly, and binds him next to the security guard.


    Qin Chuan suddenly understood and begged for mercy: "brother ye, it''s none of my business. It''s Wang Qianqian who didn''t give you money. Don''t look for me."


    "I don''t care who you are and didn''t give me money. Since you dare to cheat me, you should plan to regret it."


    With that, Ye Ming put a needle at Qinchuan, and saw that Qinchuan was twisted on the ground and cried out in pain. Fortunately, the sound insulation of the security booth is good, no one hears it.


    "Now you pray for Wang Qianqian to come quickly, otherwise, if you go on like this, you will be in agony."


    Qin Chuan knelt on the ground and said: "brother ye, grandfather ye, let me go. I''ll give you any money you want. Let me go, please, or kill me. I can''t stand it. "


    Ye Ming sneers and doesn''t speak. He continues to wait for Wang Qianqian. The security guard also looks at Qin Chuan with a helpless face, but Qin Chuan looks at the security guard with an angry face.


    Both of them prayed that Wang Qianqian would come quickly and end the pain early.


    Ye Ming uses the technique of ghost door thirteen needles. The doctor can save people or kill people, which is also his method of treating people.

 Chapter 22

    Ye Ming looks at the two people pleading on the ground, and his heart aches quickly. Now it''s only Wang who is poor.


    At this time, Qinchuan''s howl gradually declined. Ye Ming looked back. It turned out that he fainted in pain, but he was still twitching on the ground. Ye Ming goes over and kicks, pulls out the silver needle and puts it away. Then Qin Chuan stops twitching.


    "Didi..." a car horn sounded at the door. Ye Ming saw that it was Wang Qianqian''s car. Ye Ming directly opened the door and watched the car go inside. Ye Ming turns his head and takes a look. The security guard and Qin Chuan come up from behind, and the three rush all the way to the chairman''s office.


    But in five minutes, the three came to the office.


    "Wang has money." Ye Ming slaps the table angrily.


    Wang Qianqian was not in a hurry. Instead, he yelled at the security guard: "who is this? What kind of people do you want to work for? "


    The security guard did not dare to say a word and looked at Wang Qianqian with a sad face.


    Ye Ming jumps to the female secretary with a silver needle and stabs her neck. Wang Qian is dull for a moment.


    Ye Ming is burning in a dark fire. Without saying a word, he rushed up and kicked Wang Qianqian, and the silver needle followed. Wang Qianqian completely fell to the ground, and instantly made a pig like cry.


    Ye Ming said, "either take the money or die. You can choose for yourself."


    Wang Qianqian knelt down to beg for mercy with a tearful look on his face. He said to Ye Ming, "brother ye, I''m wrong. I''ll pay. I''ll pay. Please pull out the needle


    Ye Ming gave a cold smile: "why did you have to start when you knew today? You dare to take medicine on me. Are you afraid I won''t kill you? " He said, fists are not idle, a force to Wang rich body to fight, not a moment will fight Wang rich black and blue face, no backbone of the faint in the past.


    After a while, Wang Qianqian and Qin Chuan wake up. Two people immediately kneel on the ground and beg Ye Ming to let them go. Ye Ming sits on the sofa and looks at them coldly.


    Wang Qianqian said, "grandfather ye, I know I''m wrong. I''ll give you the money. 35 million dollars. I''ll give you a dime. "


    "Is it?" Ye Ming picks his eyebrows¡° Now that you''ve said that, hurry up. "He raised his voice and said," if the money hasn''t arrived in half an hour, there''s something more comfortable than that. "


    Wang Qian Qian said with a bitter face: "grandfather, they can''t deliver it in half an hour. Please, give me plenty of time."


    Ye Ming glared and said, "what? I''ve learned how to bargain. Now it''s you who beg me. I can''t do it for half an hour or one less minute. "


    Wang Qianqian had to call his younger brother with a bitter face. In less than half an hour, a man in a suit appeared in front of Ye Ming.


    Wang Qianqian quickly hugged Ye Ming''s leg and said, "grandfather, the money is coming. Please let me go."


    With quick eyes and quick hands, he stabbed Wang Qianqian''s arm with a silver needle.


    The man in suit said, "want to go? There''s no way. "


    Ye Ming has no way back, "today I''m planted here." He said that he pulled out Wang Qianqian''s needle and he fainted on the ground.


    The man in the suit is surprised, and he will reach out to the king for money. Ye Ming''s wrist turned and a silver needle shot out. The man in the suit quickly dodges. Ye Ming rolls on the spot and comes directly behind the man in the suit. A silver needle sticks down. The man in the suit can''t move.


    Seeing his success, Ye Ming stabbed Bao''an and Qin Chuan respectively. Looking at Wang Qianfu who fell to the ground, he said, "I didn''t want to kill you, but you want to kill me? It seems that you don''t have any consciousness at all. Since you like to play with your life, let''s see if I''m sure? "


    Wang Qianqian was just pretending to be dizzy. Hearing this, he was so scared that he knelt on the ground and cried out: "grandfather ye, the villain has no eyes and bumped into you. I don''t dare any more. Let me go. I''ll give you the money. "


    "How much do you want?" Ye Ming gave a sneer.


    Wang Qianqian said, "three hundred million yuan, that''s all I have. I''ll give it all to you, as long as you don''t kill me. "


    Ye Ming nodded¡° Fifteen minutes. You only have fifteen minutes this time. "


    Wang Qianqian gave Ye Ming a bitter smile and said, "grandfather, give me your account number and I''ll transfer it to you."


    Ye Mingbao''s account number is based on Wang Qianqian''s operation on the computer. After a while, Ye Ming''s mobile phone received a prompt that the money had arrived


    Ye Ming is satisfied with a smile: "Darling sit here."


    He turned his head and looked at Qin Chuan with a cold smile. Qin Chuan immediately said: "grandfather ye, I didn''t let people come, and I didn''t have so much money."


    "You stole my ginseng, just give it back to me."


    Qin Chuan suddenly became a fool. Ginseng where still on their own, clearly in the rich Wang there. He looked at Wang Qianqian with an angry face. Wang Qianqian turned his lips helplessly. Take out ginseng from a dark grid and give it to Ye Ming. Ye Ming nodded, put the ginseng in his pocket and looked at the security guard.


    The security guard shook his head: "grandfather ye, I have no money and no ginseng. I blame you for your low opinion. Just let me go."


    "I won''t kill you. Come here."


    Frightened, the security guard walks up to Ye Ming and sees Ye Ming stabbing himself with a needle. Suddenly, his head is dizzy and he has no strength all over. He is paralyzed to the ground.


    "You can get away with death, but you can''t get away with life. Stay in bed for two years and reflect on yourself. "


    "As for you, I know you''re under orders, and I''ll do it for you. If you can take my shot, I''ll let you go. If not, buy yourself a graveyard. "


    Ye Ming finished, a needle into the suit man''s body, he cold hum a then fainted.


    All the people have solved, Ye Ming nodded with satisfaction. Turn around and leave¡° Well, I''m going too. Play by yourself. "


    Ye Ming is not so easy to bully.


    Ye Ming looks at the balance on his mobile phone and returns to the countryside in a bus. I went to sleep as soon as I got home. These two days is too tired, was under the medicine, almost no harvest. At the moment when he completely relaxed, he slept soundly.

 Chapter 23

    Ye Ming goes back to the village by car. Since he got the money in his hand, Ye Ming feels that the whole person has a lot of backbone.


    Back home, Ye Ming sat on the doorsill, looking at the bank card in his hand, in a daze. Ma Junmei looks at Ye Ming in a daze and gently pushes him.


    Ye Ming wakes up and looks at Ma Junmei with a smile: "I''ll go to his second uncle''s house and make an appointment with him. I''ll pay for the mountain rent. I''ll go back."


    Ma Junmei nodded and watched Ye Ming go out. She began to work on her needlework. At this time, the door was pushed open and a pale woman came in. Ma Junmei asked: "Hello, who are you looking for?"


    The woman immediately asked, "is Dr. ye in? I want to see him


    "Ye Ming just went out. If you are not in a hurry, just sit here for a while. He will be back in a moment."


    The woman nodded and stood waiting. Ma Junmei yelled at the room: "Wang Yi, move a stool. There''s tea in the drawer on the left. Make a pot of tea and send it over. "


    "Good." Wang Yi replied and ran out of the room with a stool: "Madame, the tea will be here soon."


    Ma Junmei looked at Wang Yi shyly: "I''m not his wife. What''s her name. Work fast. "


    At this time, Ye Ming went to the second uncle''s house. The door of the second uncle''s house is not closed, and the second aunt is drying rice. The second uncle sat at the door and helped. He had a small cigarette bag in his mouth, but he was busy living.


    Ye Ming went over and said hello to the second uncle and second aunt with a smile: "second uncle, let''s go to the village tomorrow and pay the money. I want to take down the project early and start the reconstruction well, so as to make our village rich as soon as possible."


    The second uncle put down his work, knocked on his cigarette bag, and stood up: "well, tomorrow morning, I''ll go to the village with you and take the earliest bus. In this way, it will be more than nine o''clock in the countryside. If we are faster in the morning, we can still come back for dinner. "


    Ye Ming nodded and said: "listen to the second uncle, I''ll go back first if there''s something else at home."


    The second uncle sent Ye Ming out of the gate and began to work again. Ye Ming walked home quickly. As soon as he entered the door, he saw Li Lingling sitting at the door staring at the ground. Li Lingling looks back at Ye Ming, but her dim eyes are shining in an instant. She immediately stood up and said, "Dr. ye, can you cure me?"


    Ye Ming sighed helplessly: "it''s not OK now. We need to wait for three years. After three years, no matter whether I can cure it or not, I will give you a free hand."


    Li Lingling gave a bitter smile and sighed helplessly. What else can we do if we are terminally ill? "Please help me, doctor ye," she said in a pleading voice


    Ye Ming nodded and said, "sit here. Is it painful these two days? Let me help you relieve the pain first


    Then he took Li Lingling into the door. Ye Ming shouts: "Wang Yi, bring the silver needle."


    Wang Yi soon sent the silver needle. Ye Ming nodded, but Wang Yi didn''t go out. Ye Ming waved: "Wang Yi, you go out first."


    Wang Yi went out a little disappointed and closed the door by the way.


    Ye Ming took a look at Li Lingling: "take off your clothes. You can''t do needling in your clothes."


    After Li Lingling listened, her heart was cold, and her dull eyes showed a trace of resistance. Ye Ming quickly said: "the doctor parents heart, nothing to care about."


    Ye Ming was holding the silver needle in his hand, and his genuine Qi vomited. In an instant, the silver needle straightened up and breathed back and forth. Li Lingling was also surprised to see that she must have met a good man. Also did not have just shy feeling, immediately sat up straight.


    At this time, Ye Ming''s silver needle also slowly pricked down. Li Lingling didn''t feel anything. She found that the silver needle was shaking on her body, and the tail of the needle was shaking. Gradually, Ye Ming''s hand was getting faster and faster. After a while, Li Lingling''s body was all covered with silver needles, and they all vibrated regularly.


    Li Lingling felt as if something was pressing her heart. It was like a massage. She became more and more comfortable. She hummed unconsciously.


    A moment later, she woke up. Suddenly, face a blush, Ye Ming did not care too much. Until half an hour later, Ye Ming was sweating and sat on the chair beside him. Looking at the girl sitting opposite to him, I felt sorry. He thought that if he had not reached the level of a master in three years. So, do you really want to let her live and die?


    Ye Ming can only do so. After all, I gave her a hope that if she had some adventures, she might be promoted to the master level in three years.


    Twenty minutes later. Ye Ming pulls out the needle, and Li Lingling puts on her clothes quickly, which is extremely embarrassing.


    They packed up and came out. Originally pale Li Lingling has become ruddy, but the energetic Ye Ming has become a bit depressed.


    Ye Ming said to Li Lingling, "I won''t keep you any more. Go back by myself. There is nothing to pay attention to. Don''t be too excited. Also, whenever you feel uncomfortable, you should come to me immediately. Your pain is superimposed. I''m afraid you won''t be able to withstand it. "


    Li Lingling nodded her thanks and didn''t say much. She gave Ye Ming a complicated look and left.


    Ma Junmei just saw her eyes, she went to Ye Ming side, some delicious said: "look at this little face is pretty, you marry her."


    Ye Ming didn''t hear the vinegar in Ma Junmei''s words. He touched his head and said, "how can it be? She looks up to me as a roughneck. "


    Ma Junmei thought about it, and her tone became more relaxed: "although I''m young, I''m still a widow. But the way I look at people is definitely not wrong. When she leaves, she looks at you in the same way that she likes you. I don''t ask for anything else, as long as you don''t forget our mother and son. I think this girl is good. Ye Ming, please cherish it. "


    Ye Ming patted Ma Junmei on the shoulder: "look again."


    With that, he went back to his room, took a bath, and began to meditate.


    Today''s treatment is too expensive for him. The acupoints of the upper body should be stimulated with genuine Qi, and a partition should be formed with genuine Qi to protect the broken heart. With Ye Ming''s current strength, he is somewhat reluctant.


    Before long, Ye Ming, who was too tired, fell asleep on the bed.

 Chapter 24

    Tired Ye Ming didn''t even eat dinner, so he went to sleep. He didn''t get up until noon the next day.


    He went directly into the kitchen to see what else to eat. There were only yesterday''s leftovers and two steamed buns in it. Without saying a word, he chewed it directly and ate it all in a short time.


    At this time, Ma Junmei just walked into the room, took a look and said: "if you are hungry, I''ll cook for you. Don''t eat cold and spoil your stomach."


    Ye Ming shook his head: "I made an appointment with my second uncle. Today, I went to boss Liu and paid the money. I won the barren mountain completely. I won''t eat any more. You just have to deal with you and tiger. Wait till I get back. " With that, Ye Ming left.


    Ye Ming quickly ran to the head of the village and saw that the second uncle, the patriarch, was sitting there waiting for him. Ye Ming ran over and said with some regret, "I''m sorry, second uncle. I''m late. Did you have dinner?"


    "Yes, your aunt heard that I was going to get up early, and she cooked early. After eating, she came out if she couldn''t sleep."


    Ye Ming and ER Shu began to wait for the bus. After waiting for a long time, he also wanted to buy a car. It was convenient to go anywhere. He thought that he had enough money to spend, and Ye Ming had a strong idea.


    Soon, the bus will arrive. There are only eight or nine drivers. The car was very quiet, and it was not long before it reached the countryside.


    Ye Ming and his second uncle take a taxi and run to boss Liu''s house. Boss Liu is drinking tea and eating cakes. It''s very pleasant. See two people come, Liu boss put down to eat.


    "Master ye, you are here to pay the money today. Come in and I''ll make you a pot of tea


    He said and poured a cup of tea for Ye Ming. Ye Ming looks at the second uncle, but he shakes his head.


    Ye Ming said: "it''s not necessary to drink tea. I''m here just to pay the money. The patriarch and I have something to do. We''re short of time. Let''s do it quickly."


    Boss Liu does not ink, directly with a bank card out. The secretary came in with the computer. A few minutes later, Ye Ming received a text message. The deduction of RMB 100 million has been successful. At this time, boss Liu also printed a document and invoice and handed it to Ye Ming.


    "Mr. Ye, I hope you can make good use of the barren mountains and bring higher benefits to our area."


    "Please rest assured that I will make good use of the barren mountain. Since boss Liu has finished this matter, the clan leader and I will go first. Let''s go back to the village and let it go as soon as possible. The barren mountains should be transformed rapidly to improve the local economic benefits. "


    Boss Liu looked at Ye Ming, nodded and said, "I won''t leave you, young master Ye. I won''t see you off if I have something else to do. Slow down."


    Ye Ming and his second uncle went out of the door with the name of the person who the barren mountain belonged to written on it. He thought, with this document, we can be free to reform boldly.


    "Let''s go back. When you go back, gather all the big guys together, and we''ll have a meeting, so that no one will go to the barren mountain and ruin your plan. By the way, it''s also good for us to recruit people and quickly build up barren hills for transformation. "


    Two people also don''t ink to go back to the bus, then hurried back to the village. Back in the village, Ye Ming and his second uncle ran to the ancestral hall at the entrance of the village.


    The second uncle opened the trumpet in the village and said, "now we have something to discuss. All the men in the village will come to the ancestral hall at the entrance of the village and we will have a meeting. I repeat, all the men in the village will gather in the ancestral hall at the entrance of the village. We will have a meeting. "


    With that, the second uncle turned off the horn, and they began to plan for the transformation of the barren mountain. And Ye Ming also got the best way to clean up the exhausted barren mountain from the jade pendant. Just as they were talking, people began to come at the door. Just listen to a young man shout: "second uncle, you call us all over, what''s the matter?"


    The second uncle said with a smile: "good thing, big good thing. You''re a fast runner. You''ll be dragged by several masters nearby. Hurry up. "


    After that, he heard the young man running and saying, "OK. Second uncle, you wait. I''m going to call everyone here. "


    Ye Ming looks at all these, in the heart is also very excited. Although this plan is only in the mind of the idea, but with their own ability also can not be achieved. Although you can''t make the appearance of the jade pendant, it''s easy to make one that is not so good.


    More and more people gathered outside. The second uncle, the patriarch, looked at him and thought that he was coming, so he asked Ye Ming to come out.


    "It''s a good thing to call you here today. The one standing next to me is familiar to everyone. Yes, Ye Ming, the new buyer of medicinal materials from the Ye family. This time, he invested 100 million yuan to renovate the barren mountains around us. Do you want to sign up to help the handyman? Technical, that''s all. College students in the village can also work here. "


    Just finished, there was a sensation in the crowd, a hundred million? good heavens. So much money can build a wonderful courtyard.


    The following people immediately had a problem. One of the leaders yelled: "second uncle, don''t blame us for being greedy. But we all have to support our families. How much can we pay if we go there to work? We can''t go. The salary is not enough to support our family. " With that, the following people immediately began to discuss the problem.


    At this time, Ye Ming stood up and said, "you know how to use technology. According to different technologies, you can use at least six thousand a month. One hundred labors a day, lunch, pay the day. "


    It''s going to explode. You know, one hundred a day in this village, even skilled workers don''t get that much pay. The best salary is just the salary of working in a nearby factory. You can get nearly 5000 yuan a month as a full-time worker. However, there are more than 3000 labors who have finished their work in a month.


    Next, there is humanity: "boss ye, you won''t tease us, will you? With such a high salary, even if you go to the city, it''s not as good as the salary of a few families. "


    "You can get paid that day. If you don''t get paid for a day, you can go to my house and block me. "


    The following discussion also stopped. The patriarch also came out with a pen and paper and said, "the one who signed up left his name and phone number. Tomorrow morning, we will follow Ye Ming to the mountain and listen to his arrangement."


    Villagers are scrambling to sign up. Such a good salary has never appeared in this small village.

 Chapter 25

    At one o''clock in the afternoon.


    Ye Ming and his second uncle didn''t eat a mouthful of rice, and they didn''t even drink a few mouthfuls of water.


    Waiting for them to finish their work, it was dusk in the afternoon. Ye Ming took the list with the second uncle came to his home, Ma Junmei hit a face-to-face to cook.


    They discussed the names on the list and the integration of various types of work. Before they finished, Ma Junmei cooked the dishes and brought them up.


    They put down their work and began to eat. After all, there is still work to be done. Huzi stood by, looking at the meat in the bowl and sucking. Ye Ming picked up the tiger and said, "if you want to eat, go get some chopsticks and sit down with your father."


    Huzi shook his head, looked at it eagerly and said, "Dad, Huzi has eaten. Dad, eat more. "


    "This boy is not stupid. He knows how to hurt your father. Ye Ming is you, otherwise, another person will not take good care of this mother and son. "


    Ye Ming touched Hu Zi''s head: "this boy, don''t look at him silly, actually smart."


    Two people then continue to eat, tiger son ran to the yard to play with their own. At this time, outside the door came a well-dressed girl.


    Huzi quickly called out: "Dad, here comes the guest."


    Ye Mingshun looked at his voice and immediately stood up: "Miss Su, why are you here? Please come inside He called Wang Yi again: "Wang Yi, make arrangements for the guests. I''ll come right away."


    Su Yue nodded: "not busy, you eat first, after dinner and then care about me."


    Wang Yi came out and brought Su Yue into the house. The second uncle took a look and said, "since there are guests coming, don''t write. I''ll go back and talk to my old lady first. I''ll come back later."


    Ye Ming finished his last meal and sent the second uncle out of the door. He quickly went back to see Su Yue playing with Hu Zi. Ye Ming walked over and patted Hu Zi''s ass and said, "Hu Zi, go to play. Aunt Su and I have something to talk about."


    Huzi ran out to play with his friends. Ye Ming took Su Yue into the inner room: "Miss Su, let''s start."


    Su Yue looked at Ye Ming angrily and said angrily, "where is Auntie? Is she my elder sister? Am I very old?"


    Ye Ming a Leng, immediately smile back: "yes, it''s my slip of the tongue, it''s my sister, it''s my sister."


    Su Yue took a look at the direction of Hu Zi''s departure and asked curiously, "when did you have children? This child is six or seven years old. You look like you''re in your twenties. It''s hard for you to have a son when you were more than ten years old? "


    Ye Ming after listening to a smile: "how possible, this is my dry son, not long ago just recognized."


    Su Yue nodded and felt sultry. He took off his coat and left a thin undershirt inside. Ye Ming takes out the silver needle, breathes real Qi, disinfects it, and then stabs Su Yue''s back. A warm current filled Su Yue''s whole stomach in an instant, and the broken stomach made Su Yue feel very comfortable in the warm current. How long, then deep sleep in the past. A quarter of an hour later, Ye Ming got up the needle, but Su Yue was still sleeping. He went forward, covered Su Yue with a blanket, and went out.


    Ye Ming came outside, took a look at the list, and slowly began to plan. Combined with a collection of aura from the Yulong jade pendant, Ye Ming suddenly thought of it. Since I decided to transform the surrounding barren mountains, why not build a villa directly on them. In this way, we can also develop the tourism industry of this village in the future. Isn''t the economic benefit better?


    Ye Ming is thinking, smiling. At this time, Su Yue did not know when to come out, looking at Ye Ming''s plan.


    Su Yue said, "do you want to be a villa?"


    Ye Ming nods and Su Yue takes the plan in his hand¡° Well, I won''t give you medical expenses. How about I help you with the planning of your villa? "


    This is undoubtedly a great opportunity. Ye Ming immediately nodded and said, "it''s too much trouble for you."


    "It''s no trouble. I''ll bring people here tomorrow to have a look at the terrain, and I can plan it for you in ten days at the latest. You just have to find someone to work on it. "


    Ye Ming said excitedly: "thank you so much. If you don''t help me, I may just build one myself."


    At this time, Ma Junmei began to cook. Ye Ming took Su Yue and said, "since Miss Su is here, let''s go after dinner in the evening."


    Su Yue shook his head and said, "No. There''s something else going on in the company. I''m going back. Tomorrow morning, I''ll drive people over. You can take them to the mountains and ask for anything. This designer is a friend of mine, you don''t mind too much. And, "Su Yue said¡° I''m sorry to trouble you about my stomach


    Ye Ming nodded and did not force Su Yue to stay. After seeing Su Yue off, Ye Ming began to get busy. When we start tomorrow, we have to prepare the lingzhi and contact the hotel to prepare food for hundreds of people tomorrow. He began to make a phone call. After making an appointment, he entered the jade pendant space and began to get the Lingzhi of Lingshan.


    The size of Lingshan is much larger than that of this barren mountain, and the plant density is also very high. Ye Ming dug out thousands of Lingzhi here, but he didn''t want too many. Ye Ming wanted only 500.


    He used the authority of space to screen out 500 most suitable plants, and then dug them out and gathered them together.


    Ma Junmei came to ask Ye Ming to have dinner. Ye Ming didn''t hesitate and walked out directly. After a short rest, he went out of bed to eat. Looking at the sumptuous dinner, ye mingchan''s mouth watered down after a tired day, and he ate it directly.


    After dinner, Ye Ming and Ma Junmei take Hu Zi to the village square to play. When he came here, he became the focus. Everywhere, someone said, "boss ye, come out to play."


    Ye Ming was a little embarrassed, but he said with a silly smile: "well, come out for a walk after dinner."


    Walking, he saw the second uncle sitting on the stool, Ye Ming went to ask: "second uncle out for a walk?"


    The second uncle said with a smile, "isn''t your second aunt going to dance? I''ll follow you


    "Dancing is good. When you are old, you should exercise more."


    Second uncle smiles and smokes.


    "Second uncle, we will not touch the ground tomorrow. There''s a designer coming tomorrow, and I think since we''ve rectified it, we might as well make it bigger. I want to be a villa, and the designer will come to see it tomorrow. "


    The second uncle said, "if only we didn''t start work tomorrow, we would have to pay one more day."


    "It''s nothing. It''s only a few thousand yuan. It''s worth it to let the people in the village settle down to work together and trust me more."


    The second uncle shook his ash: "well, you can do it by yourself."


    Ye Ming and uncle nag for a while, then and Ma Junmei with tiger back home.

 Chapter 26

    The next morning.


    Ye Ming got up early and after eating early, he took Ma Junmei and Hu Zi to the ancestral hall at the entrance of the village. At that time, it was full of people.


    As soon as people saw Ye Ming coming, they immediately gathered around and asked, "boss ye, when can we go up the mountain?"


    Ye Ming said hello to everyone: "today we have very few tasks. We only need to plant hundreds of trees and set up signs around. Now it''s not urgent. I have to wait for a designer to come. Let''s do things first. "


    Everyone sat down to chat. Ye Ming looked at the time. It was still early. He talked with his second uncle and waited for the designer to come.


    At this time, Ye Ming''s mobile phone rings. When ye Ming saw that it was a strange number, he thought, could it be the designer''s phone?


    He answered the phone and heard a man''s voice: "Hello, Mr. Ye. I''m Liu long, the designer. I''m in the village now. Can you pick me up? "


    Ye Ming immediately excited: "Hello, I''m Ye Ming. Just wait for me where you are. I''ll be right there


    With that, Ye Ming immediately hung up the phone and yelled: "everyone, get up. Let''s go


    They walked towards the entrance of the village, and the ancestral hall was not far away from the entrance. But five minutes later, a group of people arrived. Ye Ming saw an off-road vehicle, went forward and knocked on the window.


    The window opened slowly, and the people inside asked with doubts: "is it Mr. Ye?"


    Ye Ming nodded¡° Yes, it''s me. Hello


    "Hello, I''m Liu long, the designer sent by Miss Su. Can we go up the mountain now? Please take me around the mountain


    Ye Ming shook hands with Liu long and said with a smile, "we''re going up the mountain, but I''m afraid you can''t drive up. If there''s nothing in the car, just park here. Don''t worry. It''s safe. "


    Liu long nodded, took the camera from the car and got off with a backpack. They take them to the mountain. Along the way, Ye Ming and Liu long talk about the situation on the mountain.


    After a while, they went to the foot of the mountain. Although Ye Ming told Liu long about the situation on the mountain in advance, Liu long was still silly when he saw the whole barren mountain. This barren mountain was over exploited many years ago, but now it is deserted.


    Liu long shook his head: "Mr. Ye, I really don''t suggest that you transform this barren mountain. Now it has become like this. If we go to reform again, we will only waste manpower and financial resources, but we will not achieve the desired benefits. "


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Liu. I will try to make this barren mountain return to its normal level in two years, and in four years, I will make it more beautiful than usual. "


    Liu long thinks Ye Ming is too confident and shakes his head. Ye Ming also saw that Liu long didn''t believe in himself. He thought, it''s better to start doing it instead of saying that he had no intention.


    He went to a mountain bag in front of him, took out the Lingzhi prepared in the Yulong jade pendant, and said to the people, "come here, let''s get these trees down." After that, he turned to Liu long and said, "Mr. Liu, where do you think it''s better for me to plant? Give me some advice."


    Liu long looked down at these Lingzhi, and was surprised. He didn''t expect that Ye Ming could have this kind of plant. Each plant was extremely smart and grew very well. He also took a look at Ye Ming.


    He thought: if you can get one, maybe it''s luck. However, it''s really impossible for ordinary people to get so many.


    Liu long made a careful plan and watched the plants grow very well. They are not tall, but they are not short. They are very suitable for making green walls. He said to the crowd, "the white dots I drew on the ground, each of which is planted with a tree."


    Everyone is not careless, according to the white dot Liu long made, two people in a group began to plant trees.


    Ye Ming took the map of Juling town to find the direction of each landing point, and arranged the whole array in the range of this barren mountain. Slowly, the whole mountain seems to be separated from other mountains. Aura is also slowly gathering, and there are hundreds of aura plants. Aura also slowly moistens the land.


    Time flies, and soon it''s noon.


    Ye Ming takes the people back to the foot of the mountain. The cook Ye Ming invited yesterday also built a shed at the foot of the mountain early, and Ma Junmei also helped with the work.


    She looked up at Ye Ming with a smile and began to arrange for everyone to sit down for dinner. Although the morning work is not very tired, but when people get together, they still eat delicious food. Maybe it''s also because ye Ming''s cooks are good.


    After an hour, the people had enough to eat and drink, and began to go up the mountain again. Liu long also began to take photos, took out some strange things in his backpack, and recorded various data little by little. It wasn''t until about three in the afternoon that it was all finished.


    He went to Ye Ming and asked, "Mr. Ye, do you have any special requirements for transforming this barren mountain?"


    "This..." Ye Ming thought, "I need to plan a large pharmacy here. What''s more, there should be more green plants around. If it''s best, the villa should be as antique as possible. "


    Liu long recorded Ye Ming''s words one by one and nodded: "Mr. Ye, I''ve seen almost everything here, so I''ll go back first."


    Ye Ming said, "Mr. Liu, please wait a moment. I hope that the villa can connect all the surrounding mountains. I''ve bought all the surrounding mountains. I''m going to transform this one first, and then develop one by one to form a whole area. "


    Liu long nodded his head and left. Ye Ming went back to see that all the people had finished planting the seedlings, so he took them back to the village. A group of people are sitting at the entrance of the ancestral hall at the entrance of the village, drinking cold water. Ye Ming took out a box, opened it and saw that it was full of banknotes. He started to raise his salary. Everyone was 100 yuan. Distributed to the hands of the people, the people looked at the money in their hands full of joy, with a bright smile on their faces.


    Ye Ming called out, "listen, big guy. In recent days, we don''t need to get together. We have to wait for the design drawings to come down before we can completely start work. Take a good rest and straighten up. If anyone has any problems, please come to my clinic at any time. "


    After hearing this, the big guys said, "OK, boss Ye."


    Ye Ming also took Ma Junmei and Hu Zi home.


    Ye Ming took Ma Junmei by the hand and said, "tomorrow, you will take Hu Zi and I to the city. Let''s choose a car to come back. It''s more convenient for us to have something to do in the future. "


    "Buy a car?" Ma Junmei was surprised and waved her hand: "I can''t follow you. I don''t know anything."


    "What''s wrong with that? Just follow me."


    Two people also no longer say what, Ma Junmei began to prepare dinner. Ye Ming was playing with Hu Zi in the yard, and there was a sound of laughter.


    It didn''t take long for Ma Junmei to finish her meal. The three of them didn''t go out for a walk. They quietly blew the cool wind in the yard and looked at the stars.

 Chapter 27

    The next morning.


    Ye Ming, Ma Junmei and Hu Zi went to the village after breakfast and drove to the city.


    Into the city, Ye Ming three people directly took a taxi to the car shop, inside a new car, see people dazzled, Ye Ming asked the shopping guide miss the performance of each car.


    At this time, I do not know where to come from a enchanting woman.


    "Xiaowen, can''t you see that this is a rural bumpkin? Can he afford to introduce these more than one hundred and two hundred thousand cars to him? It''s better to have a look at some small four-wheel or something. It''s practical and affordable for him. "


    Xiaowen is about to speak, but ye Ming shakes her head and asks her to introduce each car.


    The woman laughed: "this kind of person can''t afford it. It''s just a waste of other people''s time and energy. Too much. "


    Ye Ming didn''t want to cause any trouble, but the woman''s repeated provocations finally made her unbearable.


    "Miss, have I offended you in any way? You like to target me so much. "


    The woman immediately said, "you poor country bumpkin, what kind of car can you afford in this car shop? Just a few second-hand small four wheelers at the door. "


    "What does it matter to you whether I can afford it or not?" Ye Ming asked


    "Boy, I can''t stand people like you. They can''t afford to buy and delay other people''s time. Do you know how much we have to say every day? When you come here, you can''t afford to buy it, and we have to introduce you to you. You don''t want to buy it even if your mouth is dry. I hate you rural people most. "


    Xiaowen, embarrassed, hurriedly went to pull the woman and said, "sister Qiu, don''t do this. This gentleman is very easy to get along with. Even if he can''t afford it, it can be used as his future experience. "


    Ye Ming looked at the man named Qiu Jie: "the dog''s eyes are low. Look down on rural people? The introduction didn''t say anything. If you have nothing to say, I''ll complain about you. "


    Sister Qiu gave a cold smile: "boy, who do you complain about? If you can afford a car here, I''ll give you my family name in the future. "


    Ye Ming looks at her arrogant appearance, the anger of heart is more exuberant¡° I don''t have the quality of a girl like you. "


    Ye Ming said, turning to Xiaowen: "girl, I need a car with three rows and seven seats. More horsepower, more space, how much money is not a problem. "


    Xiaowen thought for a while, pulling Ye Ming one by one to continue to look. First it was a Wuling. Ye Ming looked at it and didn''t like it. One by one, the price is getting higher and higher. From 100000 districts to 500000 districts, Ye Ming didn''t like one.


    Ye Ming asked in a voice, "where is the most expensive car here? I want to see it. "


    At this time, Xiaowen also hesitated. She takes a look at Ye Ming. She really doesn''t believe he can afford it. However, the guests can''t refuse to see it.


    She sighed and said, "please follow me, sir. Our store is not the best car store in the city, so the most expensive car here is the Mercedes Benz amggls63. The price is 2 million yuan, the powertrain is 5.5 L, the V8 twin turbocharged engine + 7at has 571 HP, so it can be said that the power is very strong. Moreover, the interior is extremely luxurious and spacious. You can see the whole line of the car. It''s very beautiful. "


    Ye Ming nodded with satisfaction. In any way, the car meets its own requirements.


    "That''s it. Let''s do it now, faster."


    Hearing this, Xiaowen was shocked. Two million is not a small amount. It doesn''t mean you can take it. How to look at it is also extraordinary. She had to start contacting the store manager immediately.


    "I''m sorry, sir. I don''t have the right to deal with this car. Just a moment, please. Our manager will be there in a minute


    Next to the mean woman and deliberately remind: "Xiaowen, you can not be cheated by him. What if he can''t afford the car and the store manager blames you for cheating him and losing your job? "


    Ye Ming coldly glanced at the woman: "Why are you everywhere? Since you are so concerned about me, how about we make a bet? "


    The woman said with a smile, "just you? You say, "what''s the bet?"


    "If I can afford this car, you have to apologize to me and quit right away."


    The woman hesitated and looked at Ye Ming in front of her again. She was sure of winning: "if you can afford the car, you can let me eat it. If you can''t afford it, get out of here with your wife and children. "


    Ye Ming laughs sarcastically: "you eat this car, can you afford to pay for it? That''s the bet. Let''s wait for your store manager. "


    Ye Ming takes Ma Junmei and Hu Zi to continue to walk around in the car market. Looking at the cars, Ye Ming asks Ma Junmei if she likes them.


    Ma Junmei shook her head: "I don''t have a driver''s license, even if I buy it, I can''t open it."


    Ye Ming nodded and said nothing more. At this time, the store manager came back, a man with a big stomach. He looked at the woman and asked, "which one wants to buy a car?"


    The woman Nunu mouth said: "here, is not this in front of you? It''s a man with a silly child and a village woman. "


    The boss took a look at Ye Ming and said, "Hello, sir. I heard you want to buy this car?"


    "Yes, this one is not bad. I like it very much."


    The boss said with a smile, "I''m sorry, sir. We need you to show us your financial ability first. Otherwise... You know, this car is two million, which is not an ordinary small number. "


    "Don''t worry, I understand." Ye Ming a smile, took out a bank card to the boss: "you can check."


    The store manager enters the account number through the bank, turns the computer over, and signals Ye Ming to enter the password. Ye Ming does not hesitate, but directly enters the password and transfers it to the boss.


    Looking at the long string of zeros, the boss was surprised and said respectfully: "Hello, sir. We have confirmed your purchasing power. Please show me your ID card. We''ll go through the formalities for you immediately, and then you can pick up the car by swiping your card at the front desk. "


    Ye Ming nodded and went back to the front desk to pay by credit card. He came to the woman with the payment slip: "I won''t let you eat the car. After all, there is only one car. Second, apologize quickly and get out of here. "


    Ye Qiu looks at the small ticket in Ye Ming''s hand with a shocked face, and his legs are soft. This time, she''s in trouble.


    "Please let me go once, sir. I''ll apologize immediately. Please don''t let me quit my job. I just have a job like this. If I don''t have it, how can I live in the future? "


    Ye Ming sneered: "it''s such a price for a dog to look down on others. Hurry up and resign yourself. Don''t force me. Let me talk to your store manager. "


    With a bitter face, the woman continued to plead with Ye Ming: "Mr. Ye, if you don''t remember the villain''s life, will you let me go?"


    At this time, the store manager also came out and looked at the woman coldly: "Wu Qiu, go to the financial account by yourself. If you do something wrong, you have to be responsible. "


    The woman is dull in the same place.


    The store manager politely went to Ye Ming: "Mr. Ye, I''ll handle the formalities for you. License plate, which one do you like? It will be delivered to your home in three days

 Chapter 28

    Ye Ming looked at all kinds of brands in front of him. He couldn''t decide for a moment, so he chose a number plate casually.


    The store manager said, "Mr. Ye, you are the owner of this car now. Please wait for two hours. I''ll ask the staff to check and repair the car. Then I''ll fix the interior of the car for you, and you can drive back. "


    Ye Ming nodded and looked back to see his new car outside the window. There was a thrill in his mind. This was his first car.


    "Trouble the store manager, but I hope you can hurry up. We are busy going back."


    The store manager nodded: "I hope the guests can wait a little longer. After all, some things take some time. Please wait in the store for a while. You can turn around for a while more. "


    Ye Ming has no choice but to continue to hang around with Ma Junmei and her son, looking at the cars. At this time, Xiaowen, the salesman, came over and said to Ye Ming, "Hello, Mr. Ye." She looked very embarrassed: "I hope you don''t remember the villain''s life and spare sister Qiu. Although she is a little mean, she is still very good. And if she loses her job, she really can''t live


    "What kind of decision will bring her different consequences? She asked for it. I won''t help her. She can only blame herself for such a bad result today. "


    With that, Ye Ming turns to leave. Since you are an adult, you should be responsible for what you say.


    Xiaowen also no longer said anything, began to introduce each car to Ye Ming. And Ye Ming is slowly writing it down. He thought: if you build your own villa, you can''t have only one car.


    As time goes by, the store manager comes over and gives the car key to Ye Ming.


    "Keep the key, Mr. Ye. The car is ready. You can call me if you need anything in the future. Here''s my card. " The store manager said and handed the business card, Ye Ming took a look and put it away.


    Ye Ming took Ma Junmei and Hu Zi into the car and drove out of the car. After all, it was the first time he drove his own car, and his heart was filled with excitement. After a turn in the city, he drove back to the village. As soon as they enter the village, they attract people''s attention. Someone said hello to Ye Ming: "boss ye, your car is really beautiful."


    When ye Ming drove home, Huzi was very excited all the way and had a good time in the back seat.


    Get off when you get home. Ma Junmei cooked the meal in a hurry, and the three sat in the room to have a rest after dinner. Suddenly, there is a knock outside the door. Ye Ming gets up and opens the door. I saw Wang Yi standing at the door.


    Wang Yi looked sad: "boss, can you teach me some skills? In this way, even if you go out, I can see some minor illness for the villagers. I don''t have to close the shop. I can be on my own. "


    Ye Ming had this idea. Seeing Wang Yi''s intention, he patted him on the shoulder happily.


    "Well, since you want to learn so much, I''ll give it to you. Tomorrow, you and tiger will get to know each other. But how much did you remember when you helped in the store? "


    Wang Yi said excitedly: "I have already remembered all the herbs in the shop."


    Ye Ming nodded with satisfaction: "good, but it''s not enough. There are only a few medicinal materials in the shop, and we don''t have many. Remember, you still have a long way to go. I''ll give you the acupoints today, and you should remember them firmly. "


    Wang Yi nodded, and Ye Ming took out a small wooden figure with lots of dots on it.


    "You take this wooden man and poke a silver needle at the small spot on it every day. Go and buy a bigger acupoint map by yourself, poke one and remember one. When to write it all down, I''ll teach you the rest. "


    Wang Yi took over the villain and took a set of silver needles from the house. Ye Ming sat at the door, thinking about things. Before long, he got up and left a note at home: "I went to the mountain. When I came back in the evening, you should eat first. Don''t wait for me."


    Ye Ming himself went up the mountain and came to the highest peak that he did not reach today. There is a part on the back of the mountain where ye Ming has never been. He went to the top of the mountain first, and soon climbed to the top.


    Looking at the foot of the mountain, we found that it has been over exploited. Even more than one person tall trees are not a few, the ground is exposed stones. Ye Ming can''t help but worry. No matter how good the planting is, no matter how good the way to raise the mountain is, you can''t do anything without soil.


    Ye Ming started to go down the mountain along the back of the mountain, stopping all the way. Looking at the whole barren mountain, I can only transform it a little bit.


    After walking for about ten minutes, he saw a cave in front of him. Ye Ming went to have a look. It was dark. Ye Ming took out his mobile phone, turned on his flashlight and went to the cave.


    As soon as he entered the cave, Ye Ming felt that the aura here was more than usual. Out of the cave but back to normal, as if the cave lock all the true Qi, do not let it leak out.


    He went deep step by step, looking at the surrounding rock wall is also slowly changed color. At the beginning, the dark cliff also has the brilliance of blue and green intersection, everything looks so beautiful, deeply attracted Ye Ming. Continue to go down, the temperature is also getting lower and lower, has been practicing Ye Ming actually found himself a little cold.


    He did not return and went on down. At this time, also came to the bottom of the cave, but found here as if someone had lived in general. There is a stone window in front of it, which is covered with some weeds. Next to it is a stone table with a roll of ancient books on it. Ye Ming curiously walked over and opened it to see that it was written in pre Qin characters, which was obviously different from modern characters. Although I can''t recognize it completely, I can understand seven or eight out of ten.


    When ye Ming read on, he felt that it was like a skill book, just like the skill left by the Ye family. But it is obviously much higher than the level of the Ye family. Ye Ming found that he couldn''t understand a word in it, but he was so clear. It''s like a whisper. Ye Ming looks at it and directly receives the scroll into his own space.


    At this moment, the stone wall shakes. Ye Ming is about to run up, but he sees a stone wall suddenly cut away. There is a path for one person to pass. Ye Ming tries to walk in for two minutes., Holding the light of the mobile phone to shine towards the front, you can see that there is only a stone platform in front, and there is a black and white flower on it.


    It is like a lotus, with half black leaves and half white leaves on the top, and the stamen in the middle is tightly folded by the two leaves. Ye Ming touched it curiously, only to find that the flower was as hard as his hand.

 Chapter 29

    Ye Ming started to leave, but still thinking about the flower. The moment I was about to walk out of the stone gate, I decided to go back. Looking at the intersection of black and white flowers, gently touch with your hand.


    He was just curious, because he had never seen the flower before, even in his own ichthyosaur space. I think it''s a strange thing.


    At this time, the voice of Yulong jade pendant rang: "you are lucky, this is Shisheng flower. This flower is hard to meet through the ages. It can improve the human body''s state, and it is also a state of any level. The flower will be fully mature in two months. It contains mother liquor, which is useful for the little girl with heart problems. It seems that she should not die. "


    Ye Ming gets excited. He can not only promote himself to a higher level, but also cure Li Lingling. It''s really worth it. As long as you wait patiently for two months, you can reach the master level.


    Ye Ming asked, "do you have any requirements when picking this flower?"


    Yulong jade pendant said: "when you pick it, you remember to use a jade bottle to hold the mother liquor. As for the stone flower itself, you have to pick it at the moment of flowering. Otherwise, it will wither quickly and have to wait for the next cycle. "


    Ye Ming was surprised and ready to go out. He has been out for too long, can''t let Ma Junmei wait for too long, worry is bad.


    He thought and immediately went out of the stone gate and closed it. Looking at the hole here, Ye Ming is also worried. If someone comes in, it''s bad. Ye Ming brought a few stones and piled them together to block the entrance. After he wrote down the location, he got up and walked home. Ye Ming was so fast that he ran home in less than 20 minutes.


    Ma Junmei looked at Ye Ming in a hurry and said, "how can you run so fast? Come and have a drink. The meal is ready. Wash your hands and get ready for dinner. "


    Ye Ming said, "it''s been too long? I''m afraid you''re in a hurry. I ran back. "


    Ma Junmei a smile: "that you sit for a while, immediately out of the pot, ready to eat."


    With that, Ma Junmei went to the kitchen and began to cook. After a while, she took the dishes out of the pot. Ye Ming called Huzi back for dinner, and the family of three quietly ate dinner in this small nest. Although not abundant, but warm.


    After dinner, the three did not want to move. Ye Ming helps Ma Junmei put away the table and sits in the yard looking at the sky. Ma Junmei cleaned up and sat down beside Ye Ming and said, "how can you look sad?"


    Ye Ming shook his head: "No. I just went to the mountain to have a look today. The mountain has been destroyed too much. There was no soil on the top of the mountain. It was bare. It''s more difficult to transform. "


    Ma Junmei after hearing, brow a frown: "in this case, we pull soil up not good?"


    "It''s that simple. The floating soil is not easy to fix. Even if it is pulled up, it will be blown away in two days. Now the transformation is still in time. If it''s a few years later, it won''t be completely transformed. "


    "No way, just a little bit. I don''t know much about what you said. Go back and have a rest early. " Then Ma Junmei stood up and walked to the inner room.


    Huzi goes to bed early. Ye Ming lights a cigarette and sits alone in the yard in a daze. Since I came here, I''ve had a good time, but I''m not as happy as before. Although there are ma Junmei and Hu Zi at home, they only find out today that they have nothing else to say except for their homely habits. Ye Ming thought about it and sighed helplessly. Then he went into the room and fell asleep.


    Ye Ming enters the space of Yulong jade pendant. Looking at the scroll I got today, I read it slowly, but I found that I couldn''t understand the real meaning. Ye Ming put down the scroll, sat on the futon in the room, and slowly worked on the skill. It was like water all night.


    The next morning.


    Ye Ming got up and practiced his own movements, then he began to eat after washing. After breakfast, Ye Ming opens the door and sits back at the table.


    Ma Junmei went to wipe the table with a rag, "you sit on that end first, I''ll wipe your table for you."


    Ye Ming got up and sat back at the door. As he walked, he said, "it''s not very good. There aren''t many people and they can''t use it."


    Ma Junmei smile: "make clean, others are willing to come is not."


    Ye Ming let Ma Junmei do it. After a while, the table was polished. Ye Ming sits back and begins to wait for the patient to come. After a while, people came from outside, and Ye Ming began to get sick. But there are more and more people. Since he opened this free clinic, people in the village will come here to have a look if they are sick, regardless of serious or minor diseases.


    People didn''t leave in a hurry until noon.


    Ye Ming had lunch and did not continue to visit in the afternoon. He went up the mountain again, and the same is true these days. Ye Ming ran all the nearby mountains.


    Until the seventh day. Liu long called: "Hello, Mr. Ye. I''ve finished the drawing. Now I''m driving to the village. Where can I find you? "


    "Come in from the entrance of the village. I''ll wait for you at the entrance of the village."


    "OK, OK, I''ll be right there. I''ll see you then."


    Ye Ming hung up and finished his work. He ran to the village. It didn''t take 20 minutes for Liu long to arrive.


    "Look, Mr. Ye. This is the drawing." With that, Liu long takes out the cardboard and shows it to Ye Ming.


    Ye Ming nodded with satisfaction: "yes, do you have a stereogram?"


    Liu long takes out his computer and shows the 3D effect to Ye Ming. Ye Ming nodded, this boy really has two brushes, the whole drawing is perfect¡° It''s too much trouble for you. It''s really good. With this drawing, I can start construction tomorrow. "


    Liu long said with a smile: "where, where, this is the lady''s order. Now that I''ve finished my task, I''ll go back first. "


    Ye Ming sees Liu long off and takes the drawing to find the second uncle of the patriarch. At the patriarch''s house, he took out the drawing and said, "second uncle, you see, let''s do it according to this."


    The second uncle took the drawing and said it was good after reading it. They began to study the building of the villa.


    It''s getting dark. The second aunt came in and said, "don''t study. Come and have a meal. We''ll talk after dinner."


    Ye Ming and his second uncle are still inseparable from this topic when they go to the table for dinner. After all the exercises were finished, the second uncle went to the ancestral hall at the entrance of the village. The radio told the big guys to gather tomorrow and start work.

 Chapter 30

    The next morning.


    Ye Ming came to the ancestral hall at the entrance of the village early and stood there with the construction drawings in his hand. In five minutes, the second uncle came. He said hello to the second uncle and continued to look good.


    At this time, the construction team in the village came with all kinds of machines, and the men in the village were almost there. Ye Ming said to the second uncle, "second uncle, wait for me. I''ll drive the car. It''s more convenient for us if we have something to do."


    The second uncle nodded and agreed. Ye Ming walked home quickly and drove out at the door. After a while, he arrived at the ancestral hall at the entrance of the village.


    Two people driving in front of the road, followed by a variety of large machinery, followed by people carrying a variety of tools.


    After a group of people went to the mountain, Ye Ming showed them the drawings, and the village began to mark the works on the spot. Without firecrackers and a commencement ceremony, construction began. Ye Ming, the contractor and the second uncle, the patriarch, drove to the city to buy some accessories.


    Everyone started to work one after another, and the whole project progress of the villa was also extremely fast. Dozens of people are building all kinds of houses, and others are planting all kinds of spiritual plants provided by Ye Ming.


    Day by day, Ye Ming''s villa has been built on a small scale, and the transformation is also going on in an orderly way. Ye Ming has a very full life every day. Although he doesn''t do most of the work by himself, every day makes him energetic.


    After a few days, Ye Ming wants to go out and buy some materials. Without hesitation, he drives to the city.


    Ye Ming also went directly to the material market. Ye Ming was a happy person, and it didn''t take long to see that the two people in front of him were not others. They happened to be Qin Chuan and Wang Qianqian, who had a strong conflict with Ye Ming.


    At this time, two people also saw Ye Ming and others, is turning around and running away. Ye Ming went up to them and said, "why, if you see me, you''re going to run. Do I look too scary or do you two have a problem? "


    As soon as they shivered, it was like Ye Ming was interrogating them. They immediately stopped and said, "brother ye, we are talking about some private matters. How dare we still count you?"


    When they thought of last time, they were angry and speechless. They clenched their fists and kept smiling.


    Qin Chuan was a man with vision and said with a smile, "brother ye, where are you going? If you need any help, please let me know. I''ll do it for you right away. "


    Hearing this, Ye Ming gave a cold smile¡° Let you help me. Am I not afraid to be killed? "


    Qin Chuan how can not know ye Ming''s meaning, can only embarrassed smile¡° Brother ye, it''s a legal society. We dare not, dare not. "


    "You have a lot of insight." Ye Ming smiles and suddenly thinks of something. He hands his business card to Wang Qianqian and Qin Chuan¡° Come to my villa later. "


    He said, looked at the two, did not say anything, driving away.


    They looked at Ye Ming''s back and looked down at the business card in their hands. They turned red¡° It''s unexpected that he... He has this ability. "


    "Real people don''t show up."


    Ye Ming went back to the village and quickly went up the mountain to deliver what he had bought. When he looked at the design drawings of his villa, he could not help but raise his lips by comparing his plans. Now there is a certain scale at the foot of the mountain. When the villa is completely repaired, his efforts will be rewarded.


    Ye Ming smiles, thinking of the jade incident just now, he goes to the city again. He wanted to get everything ready before he left.


    When he came to the city, his first thought was to see Su Yue. When he went to Yuncheng, he didn''t know how long it would take him to come back. He had to ensure the safety of his patients.


    After seeing a doctor, they went out to have a simple meal. Su Yue and he were very busy and didn''t say much. After saying hello, Ye Ming set out for home


    Walking on the road, Ye Ming starts to think about the afternoon. While driving on the road, he suddenly feels that the real Qi around him is higher than usual.


    Ye Ming feels very curious. He follows the guidance of Zhenqi to a jewelry store. He walks towards it and sees that the jewelry store is full of jade. Ye Ming began to feel that it was there that sent out the true Qi, but this feeling was extraordinary.


    He found that all the things around him were emitting real Qi, as if something was about to break through his consciousness and flow into his heart. Ye Ming asked the clerk to take out a piece of jewelry and put it in his hand. He found that it was the jade that had been emitting genuine Qi.


    This is also the first thing ye Ming found to carry true Qi. Ye Ming tried to absorb it and found that the Qi in the jade was so pure and sufficient.


    Yulong jade pendant said: "it''s not bad. There is a layer of perfect Qi, which can be used to flush water to form Lingquan."


    "Lingquan? Can it be made of jade? " Ye Ming whispered.


    "Well, after grinding, soak it in water for an hour. If you use the skill, you can achieve the effect of artificial spirit spring without absorbing it. Of course, more advanced spirit stones will be mentioned." Then the jade pendant stopped talking.


    Ye Ming was dull for a while. He thought, if so, I''ll go to Jianshi. It''s not easy to pull back a cart of Lingshi.


    Thinking of this, Ye Ming is very excited. After returning the jade to the shop assistant, he ran out, got on the car and began to remember. In the future, I will have the task of contacting the raw materials of jade. He thought that Liu long still had 3D drawings. He might as well buy a computer to make everything more convenient. Thinking of this, Ye Ming rushed to the electrical appliance city and went in to have a look at this and that. Finally, I bought a good computer and two fruit mobile phones, which cost more than 20000 yuan. I also went home with these things.


    Ye Ming drove very fast and soon got home. He came back with his computer and two mobile phones and called ma Junmei to her side and gave her a mobile phone. Ma Junmei said, "what do you want to buy this for? It''s too expensive. I''m not useless. "


    Ye Ming also said with a smile: "it''s OK. You can use it if you buy it. Anyway, the old mobile phone has been used for a long time. We are not short of the money. "


    Ma Junmei looks white, but ye Ming is still happy to take it. Ye Ming said: "Junmei, I''ll explain the matter in two days. I''m going to Yuncheng. I have to go to some things."


    Ma Junmei nodded: "then you pay attention to safety, remember to come back early."


    Ye Ming looked at Ma Junmei and said with a smile, "I''ll be busy first."


    He took out his mobile phone and called Liu long, "Mr. Liu, can you send me the 3D drawing? I just bought a computer, which is also convenient for me to build. "


    "OK, Mr. Ye, wait a minute. I''ll send it to you right away." With that, Liu long asked for Ye Ming''s mailbox and quickly sent the draft.


    After a while, Ye Ming went to the second uncle''s home with his computer. Ye Ming shows his computer to his second uncle, who has been saying that hi-tech is really good. When he starts to study it, they are also very excited.


    "Second uncle, I''ll go out the day after tomorrow. Look after the construction site for me. I''ll be there for about a week. " Ye Ming said that he also put away the computer, and the second uncle said, "no problem, just go. I''m here."


    Ye Ming and the second uncle finish and go home. On the way, Ye Ming calls Su Yue and asks her to come and give her the last injection tomorrow.

 Chapter 31

    Ye Ming went home for dinner and went to bed early. Early the next morning, Ye Ming took his mobile phone to book a ticket to Yuncheng. It happened that Su Yue came.


    Ye Ming said to Su Yue, "Miss Su, this is the last time to apply the needle. Come and sit down first."


    Su Yue nodded and sat on the stool. After a long time of treatment and contact, Su Yue no longer pinched and directly lifted his clothes. After half an hour of treatment, Ye Ming took out a pen and paper, wrote down a prescription and handed it to Su Yue.


    Su Yue looked at the atmospheric handwriting on the paper: "your handwriting is good."


    Ye Ming did not speak with a smile, but asked: "did you drive here?"


    Su Yue shook his head and said, "no, it''s early today. I came here by early bus."


    Ye Ming took out the key and went out like, "come here, I''ll take you back."


    Su Yue followed and was surprised to see Ye Ming''s car. He said, "you are so rich. I remember that this car is the treasure of our city''s auto shop. You bought it all. "


    "Get in the car. Let''s go." Ye Ming said that he started the car, and Su Yue got on the car shyly.


    It''s like driving in the city.


    Ye Ming said: "I have something to go to Yuncheng. I drive directly to the airport. Just drive my car back to the city. When I get back, I''ll call you and pick me up. "


    Su Yue nodded and didn''t say much. They got on the road slowly. When they were about to speed up, they found a bus lying on the road. Ye Ming slowed down slowly and finally stopped at the side of the road and said to Su Yue, "I''ll go down and have a look. You wait for me in the car."


    "I''ll come down with you, see what''s going on, and help."


    Then they opened the door and went down to the bus. Ye Ming knocked on the door and asked, "Hello, can you move the car? My car won''t get through


    Ye Ming looked at it and found that there was no one inside. His eyes were startled. He thought that something must have happened. He quickly ran to Su Yue, only to hear a bang in his ear. Directly will ye Mingzhen down, he flustered raised his head, just see the position of SuYue station has a pit.


    Su Yue is startled. Ye Ming runs to him in a hurry. He rolls around with Su Yue and hides beside the bus.


    Ye Ming said, "who are these people?"


    Su Yue had some helplessness. She didn''t want to say it, but now she had to say: "I''m a descendant of the Su family in Yangcheng. I''m used to being assassinated. I didn''t expect that I would be assassinated if I came down for training. Thank you today. Without you, I''m afraid... "


    Ye Ming shook his head and said, "no more. We''d better find a way to escape first."


    Su Yue looked up and took it back.


    Su Yue shook his head helplessly, took out his mobile phone and found that the signal was blocked around him. Ye Ming tries to knock on the door of the bus and brings Su Yue up. Ye Ming looks at the driver''s seat in despair.


    He can''t drive such a bus at all. Ye Ming only tried to drive the car according to the method. Fortunately, he drove away successfully.


    Ye Ming ran to his car, pulled Su Yue down, and immediately got on his car. A foot throttle boom down, the car is like an arrow general, quickly ran out. The car ran very fast. After a long time, Ye Ming stopped the car.


    "Sorry for the trouble. If it weren''t for you today, I''d be dead here. " Su Yue looks at Ye Ming and says gratefully.


    Ye Mingtan sat in the car seat, turned his head to look at Su Yue, touched Su Yue''s head and said, "it''s OK, have a rest, let''s go."


    Su Yue said, "let''s change our position. You can have a rest."


    Ye Ming nodded, two people changed the position, two people have started to move forward. After a while, when they arrived in the city, they relaxed completely. They found a restaurant and had a meal. Ye Ming and Su Yue started their journey again. In the afternoon, they also successfully arrived at the airport. Because the ticket was the next morning, Su Yue did not leave, so they talked to Su Yue.


    "Pay attention to this time. Since you are the eldest lady of the Su family, why don''t you see anyone following you? You should pay more attention to the Su family recently. " Ye Ming worried said.


    Su Yue nodded, picked up his mobile phone and made a call. After a while, their door was knocked. Ye Ming opened it and saw that it was Liu long.


    Liu long came here first to say hello to Ye Ming, then went directly to Su Yue and said, "Miss, my grandfather asked you to go back for a while."


    Su Yue nodded and said, "OK, I''ll go back when ye Ming comes back."


    Liu long said: "Miss, master''s meaning is that you and young master ye come back together, the best is tomorrow."


    "I''m going to Yuncheng tomorrow. How about waiting for me to come back?"


    "In that case, let''s go together, so that the master can rest assured."


    Ye Ming looks at Su Yue. Su Yue also nods. Su Yue immediately buys two tickets to Yuncheng. They reopen a suite. In the evening, they go downstairs to have a meal.


    Ye Ming and Su Yue go out for a walk and come outside. They look at the sky.


    Su Yue said: "I have been assassinated many times since I was young, but none of them succeeded. Recently, the bodyguard beside me died in front of me. At that time, I was so scared, but there was no way. I always thought I could face the problem myself. But today, if you didn''t stand by my side. Maybe... I didn''t resist at all. "


    "No thanks, we are friends. If I didn''t have you, I wouldn''t be so smooth. Although I''m young and big, how many people recognize me? I''m just a down and out young master. I haven''t spent a day in Ye''s family since I was a child, and ye''s family is also aiming at me everywhere. If it wasn''t for your help, I don''t think I could have taken that barren mountain down so easily. "


    Su Yue slowly leans on Ye Ming''s shoulder, and the two injured people lean against each other this night, licking the wound.

 Chapter 32

    The next morning, the three got on the plane and went to sleep. The flight was smooth and the plane landed on time at 9 a.m. Ye Ming three stretched out and walked out of the airport.


    Su Yue asked: "Ye Ming, what are you here for?"


    Ye Ming replied with a smile: "Jianshi."


    On hearing these two words, Su Yue''s eyes lit up immediately. After all, she only heard about it. As for going to play by herself, it must be the first time.


    Su Yue turned his eyes and held Ye Ming''s arm tightly: "it''s good. Take me to play."


    Ye Ming takes a look at Liu long and gives him a look of solicitation. Liu long said: "you are free to play, as long as you don''t waste time."


    "Let''s find a hotel to clean up before we go out to play."


    Su Yue nodded, three people took a car and ran to the city. After a while, they arrived at the hotel. They opened a room, washed and went out to look for food.


    After a turn downstairs, the three casually walked into a Cloud City restaurant and ordered a few dishes. When the dishes were on the table, the three people who were already hungry picked up chopsticks to eat without saying a word. Maybe it''s too hungry because of the bumps along the way. Three people have a meal in a row. Until the end, the waiter was shocked. There were six or seven dishes in front of Ye Ming alone.


    Su Yue and Liu long look at Ye Ming with fright.


    Liu long asked, "don''t you support eating so much?"


    Ye Ming said with a smile, "it''s OK. I''ll eat more if it''s delicious."


    After hearing this, Su Yue said, "are you sure you ate more?"


    Ye Ming smiles and doesn''t speak. After settling the bill, they went out and looked at the huge market. They looked at Ye Ming and asked, "it''s so big here. Where are we going to learn from the stone?"


    Ye Ming shook his head: "I don''t know."


    Two people completely silly eyes, surprised asked: "you don''t know come to Jianshi?"


    "When I first came here, I just wanted to find out for myself. It''s just right. You two can help too. "


    Su Yue was a little embarrassed: "in fact... This is my first time to Yuncheng."


    Liu long helplessly shook his head, but also made a phone call, confidently raised the hand of the mobile phone, confidently said: "we wait here for a while, soon someone will come to pick up."


    They nodded and sat on a small stool on the side of the road. But after a while, a car stopped in front of them.


    The driver opened the door and said politely, "Miss, Mr. Liu, please get on the bus."


    After the three men got on the bus, Liu long asked, "where is the better Jianshi factory here?"


    The driver said, "Mr. Liu, the nearest quarry is just outside the city."


    Liu long said, "drive faster."


    The driver nodded and sped up. It didn''t take long to get to the door. Ye Ming three people are not careless, in front of the driver said: "something to call, nothing to go in to play?"


    "Miss, just go and have fun. I''ll wait for you at the door. "


    Three people walked into the gate and saw that it was like a busy city. In front of each stand a few stone watchers, and some places are even full. There was a low voice shouting "up! It''s going up! " Some people push the door dejectedly.


    Ye Ming and Su Yue go to the first shop at the door and look at the rows of stones. Su Yue ran up with an excited face and stroked the stones gently.


    At this time, the boss came up and asked, "Miss, what do you like? Our shop is a famous one here. It was my shop a few years ago that opened imperial green jadeite. There''s no mistake in choosing my shop. "


    Ye Ming felt the atmosphere around him, but found that only a few stones had a slight aura.


    He said with a smile: "boss, you don''t have any good goods here. Why don''t you show me your baby?"


    The boss looked at Ye Ming in surprise and thought: young, but an expert. The boss didn''t hesitate. He took Ye Ming directly to the backyard. Su Yue and Liu long follow curiously.


    In the backyard, Ye Ming looks at these stones, which are better than just now. Each of these stones carries real Qi, and at least a thumb sized real Qi mass. Ye Ming looks at them one by one and caresses them with his hands. I want to use the skill to suck out the real Qi between the fingers. However, I found that no matter how to use the skill, the Qi inside was locked and could not be sucked out.


    At this time, the Yulong jade pendant sneered: "fool, if the real Qi can be absorbed like this, you may already be a god man. If you look carefully, the stone skin wrapped on it has the function of preventing leakage. The amount of real Qi here is not bad. Go and buy the big one. It''s first-order perfect. There''s no need to buy the rest. "


    After hearing this, Ye Ming nodded and walked over. He picked up a huge stone, which was one meter wide, eighty centimeters high and nearly one meter two long. Ye Ming patted the stone and asked, "boss, how much is this one?"


    The boss came over with a smile: "Sir, you have a good eye. This is the treasure of our town. You see, the stone is green in the ash. It''s green material. What''s more, this stone is so big that it will produce a lot of green. "


    Ye Ming immediately stopped and asked, "tell me, how much do you want for this stone? Give me a good price. I''ll take it. "


    Hearing this tone, the boss''s face changed. I''m afraid this guy really has some skills? He had tried to cut this stone for countless times, but every time he looked at the gray stone bottom of nearly 20 cm below. I''m not sure how much green I can produce, and how little I can produce. I''m afraid I''ll lose money, so I don''t do it.


    "Brother, if you want it sincerely, I won''t pit you. As long as 100000, this stone is yours."


    Ye Ming shook his head: "30000 at most. I think, as you know, there are nearly 20 centimeters of limestone under it. No one can decide what''s inside. I''m going to lay this stone, but I''m just going to do it with a free hand. "


    The boss looked at Ye Ming, touched his chin and said, "little brother, let''s meet each other. Seventy thousand. How about that? I have the original price for my purchase. Your price is too low. "


    Ye Ming looks at the stone with a smile, and takes Su Yue and Liu long to make a false step.


    In a hurry, the boss quickly grabbed Ye Ming: "in this way, I''ll give you a low price directly, and I''ll pay for the freight. Fifty seven thousand. If you can accept it, buy it. If you can''t accept it, let it go. "


    Ye Ming looks at it, and the boss nods and agrees. When ye Ming takes out his bank card and swipes it to pay the bill. The boss asked: "brother, look at the others. I have better materials than this. I''ll make sure you''re right."


    Ye Ming asked deliberately, "boss, are you still here?"

 Chapter 33

    The boss nodded with a smile and said, "there are five in the back yard. But so far, even I dare not drive. If you are interested, you may as well go in and have a look. "


    The three looked at each other and nodded in agreement. He followed the boss and saw that there was almost nothing in the yard, only a stone cutter and five stones. There are several workers sitting on the top of the stone cutting machine, smoking. A young man like a thin monkey is holding a stone and looking left and right.


    Ye Ming came in and looked at the five stones and shook his head. He could feel that the five stones were smooth and tender, while inside they were white. There was only a small amount of Qi scattered, which could not match the price marked below.


    His eyes swept, just saw the old man under the buttocks of the press stone. The stone aura in it is abundant, and the level of aura is much stronger than the one you just selected.


    Ye Ming thought that he must find a way to get it. Ye Ming looked at the boss and said, "boss, can you take the stone I just bought and cut it?"


    "I have free stone cutting here. If the guests want us, we can cut them right away."


    Ye Ming nodded and said, "let''s cut it here."


    The boss asked two shop assistants to bring the stone. Ye Ming asked again, "boss, can I cut it myself?"


    The boss nodded and agreed. Ye Ming put the stone well, only one centimeter away from the knife. The boss thought: how long does it take to cut the stone like this? This stone can be more than one meter long. If you cut it like this, I''m afraid it''s too dark to finish. He reminds Ye Ming in a voice.


    But ye Ming insists on it, and it''s hard for the boss to say anything more. Ye Ming did not hesitate at all. He went down with a knife and poured some water on it. Then he saw a touch of green.


    The boss is surprised, the following people are shouting green, Ye Ming is no accident, he has also felt the size and position of the real gas.


    Instead of cutting through the incision, he dropped the stone in a different direction. When you cut the stone down, you can see that the cut jade is green at both ends.


    See so, the boss a face of remorse. He thought: if there is no fault in the middle, such a big piece would be worth millions.


    He quickly called out: "brother, don''t cut it. So, buy it for me. Half a million. How about that? "


    Ye Ming shook his head, continued to cut, changed to the side, a knife down, and green.


    The old man next to him is numb. He has been cutting stones for so many years. He seldom sees thin skin and thick flesh like this stone, and the water seed is as green as oil seed. Such a large piece, as long as it is made by a good sculptor, can be more than ten times sold. And this guy got more than 60000, which is more than a hundred times.


    All the people are staring at ye mingcheshi. Slowly, a whole stone was completely removed, with a small amount of stone skin on it. The whole stone has oil green seeds, the best part also has deep green seeds, and the water head is very sufficient. Looking at the stone in front of us, everyone took a breath.


    Although the stone is not high, it is big enough. It can sell for millions anywhere.


    The boss immediately said to the clerk, "go out and shoot."


    Ye Ming smiles with satisfaction. Su Yue ran over to hold Ye Ming and said excitedly: "you are very good. You are not only good at medicine, but also good at Jianshi. Will you teach me? If I know how to do it and go here every day, it''s money. "


    Ye Ming smiles and points Su Yue''s forehead: "it''s just luck. I don''t know anything about stones."


    At this time, the artillery battle outside started. People came running quickly at the sound.


    The boss looked at Ye Ming in a low voice and said, "brother, how about you borrow me to publicize this stone?"


    Ye Ming nodded and heard the boss yell: "let''s have a look. This stone is cut by this little brother. The water seeds are Yaqing and Shenqing, with sufficient water head and 47 Jin weight. Big rise! And this stone comes from our shop. "


    The person watching below exploded in an instant. It''s the first time they''ve seen such a big one. Below someone yelled: "brother, do you sell this? I''ll take three million. "


    Another person yelled: "fatso Lu, you are in the eye of money. Three million to take down? Brother, if you sell it, five million, five million I''ll take it. "


    After listening to Ye Ming, he said with a smile, "everyone be quiet. I don''t think I''m going to move this stone. I hope you can understand."


    The following moment quiet down, there are many people began to sweep goods in the boss''s home? Ye Ming went to the boss and said, "boss, you''ve driven a lot of business with my stone. Let''s talk about something. I want something."


    The boss said with a smile: "brother, what do you like? Whatever. If it''s too expensive, I can''t afford it


    Ye Ming said, "boss, I don''t want anything. I''ll give you 10000 yuan. Can you give me the stone cutting machine I just used?"


    The boss looked confused and asked, "brother, what do you mean?"


    Ye Ming said with a smile: "this is my first time to cut stones. I think this machine is good. I want to buy it back for luck."


    "Since I like this machine, I don''t have much money. I''ll give it to you."


    Ye Ming runs out after thanking his boss and tells the driver waiting outside to let him find a pickup truck to drive in. After a while, he put the machine on the car, of course, with the stone press.


    Ye Ming leaves quickly with Su Yue and Liu long. They look at Ye Ming holding the presser stone and are curious.


    Su Yue asked in a voice: "Ye Ming, what do you always do with a stone?"


    Ye Ming said with a smile: "you don''t understand. My biggest harvest today is it."


    Then ye Ming said to the driver, "where can I sell sandpaper near here? Take us to buy more. "


    The driver asked to look at Liu long, Liu long said: "listen to him, take us there."


    On the road, a speeding pickup truck is pulling a stone cutter. Soon, a few people went to the place where they sold sandpaper. Without saying a word, Ye Ming took nearly 30 pieces of sandpaper.


    Ye Ming several people bought sandpaper and began to return to the hotel. The driver drove smoothly and quickly, and soon returned to the hotel. Ye Ming holds the stone and goes up. They follow him and hold the jade that just came out.


    Back to the room, can''t help but immediately said: "Ye Ming, is it difficult that the stone you hold can be more valuable than the one in our hands?"


    Ye Ming said with a smile, "if you want to know, just rub it with sandpaper."

 Chapter 34

    Su Yue and Liu long sit on the ground with Ye Ming to polish the boulder with sandpaper. They see a touch of green hidden below without grinding it for a few times. Two people are surprised, this stone skin is thinner. Looking at the color is also green, two people will speed up toward the surrounding grinding up.


    The more they grind, the more they work hard, and they expand the area to one palm. Ye Ming has been grinding out a piece of green for a long time. Looking at the color and water, he has reached the realm of Glass King green. Su Yue and Liu long look surprised.


    You know, it''s just a press stone. Or someone else''s gift, such a big piece, I''m afraid the price directly reached tens of millions. If there is a need for carving masters, I''m afraid it can be sold at a price of hundreds of millions.


    The harder they worked, the harder they worked. In a short time, they ground out half of the lime, mixed with their sweat, and turned it into paste. If you don''t clean it later, it will turn into a lump of cement. But the three people didn''t dislike it at all. They wanted to rub it for tens of thousands to millions.


    After an hour, all three people''s hair was covered with lime, and the whole emerald was exposed. Green yo yo color, see the eyes straight dizzy. This green is so moving, the whole jade is also transparent, without any defects.


    Three people went to take a bath one by one, washed this emerald with water, and then completely showed its elegant demeanor.


    Three people holding emerald is not a word. At this time, Yulong jade pendant said: "good luck, three full energy of such a large piece is enough for a period of time. You can''t use it to rebuild that barren mountain. "


    After hearing this, Ye Ming was very happy and said, "how much can the low-level one be transformed?"


    Yulong jade pendant thought for a moment and said, "it''s about 100 square meters."


    Ye Ming can''t help but get upset. The glass is imperial green. It''s still so big. Where can there be so many? However, there are still many barren hills. If we take the low-grade ones to make up for them, our economy may not be able to support them.


    They wake up and shout to Ye Ming, "take me to get rich tomorrow."


    Ye Ming said with a bitter smile: "that can still have such good luck, today all depends on luck."


    Su Yue said, "young master ye, you don''t want to make us rich. You said, your first piece is all luck, I believe it, but what about the second piece? It''s a stone press. There''s no response at all. If you didn''t see something wrong, would you let him give it to you? "


    Ye Ming was temporarily unable to speak, so he reluctantly agreed to accompany them again tomorrow.


    Soon in the evening, the three went to the place where they had lunch and ordered a big table of good dishes. After a big meal, the three people lie on the table and shave their teeth.


    Su Yue said, "it''s not easy for us to come here. Let''s have a play. How about that?"


    Ye Ming nodded his approval. Liu long took a look at Su Yue and said, "Miss, just make up your mind."


    Su Yue no longer hesitated and paid directly. Pull Ye Ming ran out, Liu long is also closely behind, looking at the two people have to speed up to catch up.


    Three people came to the night market, looking at the light lush area, three people slowly around. Su Yuedong looks and feels. After a while, Ye Ming is hung with all kinds of things. Ye Ming finally understood the meaning of shopping with women, and why the fighting power of shopping women was so strong.


    Ye Mingben was a practitioner, and his physical strength was several times that of ordinary people, but he was deeply impressed by Su Yueguang. By the time they got back to the hotel, it was about 10 pm. Su Yue still looks excited, while Liu Longtan sits next to Ye Ming, who holds Liu long with one hand and one hand. Liu long looks at Su Yue with a scared face. I didn''t expect that the young lady would be so terrible when she went shopping.


    Back at the hotel, Su Yue went to sleep on the bed. And Ye Ming laid things, also lying in bed to sleep.


    The next morning, Ye Ming got up and did those movements in the room. Suddenly, I found that I was more and more skilled in this set of movements, and I could even feel the real Qi galloping in my body.


    Before long, Su Yue and Liu long got up. After washing, Su Yue sat on the sofa. But looking at Liu Long''s obvious distance from Su Yue, he always stands beside Ye Ming. Yesterday''s terror is still a long time away.


    Three people went out to have a little breakfast, then ran to Jianshi factory. This time, I''m still going to walk around one by one. Is turning, found in front of panic. Ye Ming took a look and found a 90 year old man lying on the ground. Ye Ming quickly pushed away the crowd and gave the old man a pulse. The old man''s pulse was already very weak.


    He thought about it carefully and found that the old man''s problem was heart disease. Ye Ming touched the old man and found no quick acting heart saving pill. He had no choice but to put down a silver needle to stabilize him. Ye Ming takes out the silver needle, spits it out with genuine Qi, instantly wraps it, disinfects it with genuine Qi, and then pricks it down. One or two. After a while, the old man''s upper body was already filled with silver needles. After about ten minutes, Ye Ming put the needle away.


    Until the silver needles were taken back one by one, the old man''s fingers finally moved. In less than two minutes, he stood up. Ye Ming takes a satisfied look. He is about to turn around and leave, but he is held by both hands by the old man. Ye Ming looked back with a smile and thought of leaving. After all, I still have a task.


    But the old man took Ye Ming''s hand and didn''t want to let it go. He repeatedly thanks and makes Ye Ming very embarrassed. Just about to refuse again, the old man gives his business card. Without looking at it, Ye Ming puts it away and goes to Su Yue and Liu long in a hurry.


    Ye Ming went on, looking at the shops around him, but he didn''t find one that he could see. Either the level of receiving is too low, or the level is too high and the volume is too small. Ye Ming had no choice but to enter the shop and began to ask the owners if they had any other goods.


    The owners also take ye ming to the backyard of the shop one by one. Su Yue and Liu long come to Ye Ming with one in their arms. Ye Ming took a look, but also found strange, such as Su Yue that a true Qi level is very high, but like a sugar bean general, scattered distribution. Ye Ming thinks that this is the legendary purple eye stone.


    As for Liu Long''s hand but nothing, Ye Ming said to Liu long: "you''d better change another, this is not very good."


    Liu long quickly ran out, went back to the shop and changed another one. Ye Ming nodded and Liu long held the stone tightly.


    Ye Ming is not a phase, see one after another, Ye Ming gradually lost patience.

 Chapter 35

    Su Yue turns a circle on the bed and turns a circle again. The boring pillows are beating the pillows.


    "Ah... It''s so boring."


    She said, holding the pillow in her arms, her head on the pillow, sitting cross legged on the bed, with a look of lovelessness on her face and body.


    Liu long is fiddling with the flowers and plants in the room, observing the pattern of the hotel, recording something on the computer, with a look of concentration, completely free from outside interference.


    And Ye Ming sits by the window, holding his cheek in one hand, as if thinking about these things. Looking at the people and hawkers coming and going downstairs, his mind gradually drifted away.


    Looking back on the jade purchased in recent days, although the quality and spiritual power are good, it has no advantage in quantity. At the thought of the barren mountains, he could not help worrying.


    "It seems that we should continue to buy jade," he whispered His fist thumped heavily on the windowsill.


    He thought that since he had decided to do well, he would never give up halfway. He Ye Ming is not a person who will give up easily.


    Ye Ming''s thump startled Su Yue, who was sitting on the bed in a daze.


    Su Yue quickly asked, "what''s the matter with you?"


    Ye Ming reaction, gently shook his head: "nothing, just a little itchy."


    "Itchy hands?" Su Yue looked at Ye Ming in surprise: "are you countrymen so rude? If you tickle your hand, you''ll beat something. "


    Such a move, in Su Yue''s eyes, completely does not match Ye Ming''s gentle appearance.


    Ye Ming quickly explained: "no, no, of course not. I should be the only one to do that. "


    When he finished, he felt extremely embarrassed. However, as soon as his brain was hot, he wanted to do something to encourage himself.


    "You are really strange." Su Yue smiles.


    Ye Ming sat down with a smile, drank a sip of water, looked at Liu long who was concentrating on the computer and asked, "Liu long, what time is it now?"


    Liu long looked at the moment on the computer and said without looking back, "well, it''s exactly ten o''clock."


    Hearing what Liu long said, Su Yue immediately looked like a dying man: "it''s only ten o''clock. My God, I thought it was almost evening."


    As soon as Su Yue''s words came out, they immediately turned back to stare at her. Liu long said: "Miss, you can''t be the time of Luoguo, right?"


    Su Yue chuckled and threw his pillow at Liu long: "you''ve just passed the time difference of Luo state. Every day is so boring. After eating, sleeping and eating, I almost have no concept of time. "


    Liu long took the pillow and laughed: "since miss is bored, how about going back?"


    "Go back?" Su Yue exclaimed and gently stroked his forehead: "I''m afraid I''m sick. If I go back now, I''ll be in danger. Maybe I''ll be caught by my grandfather."


    Su Yue thought that he didn''t come to Yuncheng to play at all, as if he wanted to escape. The more I think about it, the more I feel aggrieved.


    Liu long waved his hand and said helplessly: "since miss is not willing to go back, she can only stay here." He thought about it and said, "why don''t you come to Taobao with me?"


    Su Yue grabbed the pillow and threw it at Liu long: "go shopping, you big head ghost, I want to go shopping, go shopping."


    On hearing this, Liu long immediately counseled. Since the last time he went shopping with Su Yue, he secretly decided that he would never go shopping with women in his life.


    He lowered his head in a hurry and did not dare to look Su Yue in the eyes. Continue to knock on the computer.


    As soon as Su Yue saw Liu Long''s appearance, he knew that he was a counsellor, so he had to turn his eager eyes to Ye Ming''s direction. Ye Ming just looks up at Su Yue.


    Ye Ming unconsciously leaned back and put the cup in his hand: "Miss Su, what''s the matter with you?"


    Su Yue crawled towards Ye Ming: "Ye Ming, would you like to go shopping with me


    As soon as Su Yue''s words came out, Liu long immediately raised his eyes and looked at Ye Ming, waiting to see a good play.


    Ye Ming hesitated: "this... Let me think about it."


    "Well, I''ll wait for you." Su Yue''s attitude softened when he saw the play. She felt Liu Long''s eyes and gave him a white eye. She said coldly, "some people are my most loyal knights. As a result, I didn''t go shopping with me. Hum


    Hearing this, Liu long was also wronged. Whispered: "as long as you don''t let me go shopping, I''m still your most loyal knight."


    They are now waiting for Ye Ming''s final decision.


    Ye Ming thought with his eyes closed. He hesitated. On the one hand, it was a cruel torture to accompany Su Yue shopping. On the other hand, he really wants to go out and continue to buy jade today. Weighing the two, he decided to take Su Yue to the Jade Street. This method can kill two birds with one stone.


    He opened his eyes and said, "OK, I''ll go shopping with you. I''m going to continue to buy jade today. "


    Su Yue was not stupid either. As soon as he heard this, he immediately responded: "you can''t take me to the Jade Street, can you?"


    She stares at a pair of big eyes, as if as long as Ye Ming nods, her eyes will swallow Ye Ming.


    "That''s what I mean." Ye Ming is also unambiguous.


    Su Yue''s face turned over in an instant, and he was disappointed by his expectation. She threw the last pillow on the bed to Ye Ming and said angrily, "go to your Jade Street, I won''t go."


    Liu long turned off the computer, jumped up and said, "if Miss doesn''t go, I''ll go with you."


    Hearing Liu Long''s words, Su Yue, who was originally a little resentful, suddenly became angry: "good Liu long, if you don''t accompany me to go shopping, you actually say that you accompany Ye Ming."


    Liu long hastily explained: "Miss, I am not for jade? You don''t know, yesterday I put the original jade I bought on the Internet, and someone offered 300000. I decided to go and get rich. "


    Su Yue sighed helplessly: "you''re a designer, don''t you make enough money?"


    "Miss, you don''t understand. Who cares about money. Yes, Ye Ming Liu long said, winking at Ye Ming.


    "That''s right." Ye Ming nodded.


    Looking at their cooperation, Su Yue jumps out of bed and blocks the door, looking at Ye Ming and Liu long with a proud face.


    "I don''t care. If you want to buy jade, no one is allowed to go out today."


    Liu long knew that Su Yue was soft rather than hard, and comforted him: "Miss, let''s go shopping for jade, isn''t it the same for you? As long as you say go, we''ll start right away. "


    Su Yue thought about it and shook his head: "don''t cheat me, you just buy jade, no matter what I do?"

 Chapter 36

    Looking at Su Yue''s persistent appearance, Liu long was helpless. He and Ye Ming looked at each other and decided that if you can''t be soft, you should be hard.


    Without saying a word, Ye Ming takes advantage of Su Yue''s unpreparedness and holds her on his shoulder.


    Su Yue struggled to resist: "put me down, put me down, Ye Ming, you bastard."


    Liu long opened the door and said: "Miss, don''t struggle. We are good to you."


    Hearing this, Su Yue became more and more angry: "Liu long, whose are you? He even helped Ye Ming speak. "


    Liu long reluctantly waved his hand: "Miss, today I have to stand on Ye Ming''s side. Shopping and buying jade are the same."


    "You''re a big head." Su Yue angrily said that although she was carried, her feet could not move, but she did not limit the play of her hands at all. She slapped Liu long in the face.


    Liu long ate painful knead to knead, the committee said curtly: "young lady, you start really ruthless."


    "How hard am I? If you don''t help me, I''ll see you in the future. " Su Yue said fiercely that he saw Liu long running behind Ye Ming for protection.


    Ye Ming looked at them and shook his head helplessly: "I didn''t expect that you were so naive."


    "I''m not naive." Su Yue is extremely angry, but he also gives up the resistance and lies on Ye Ming''s shoulder.


    Ye Ming turned his head and looked at Liu long: "you order rice quickly. I''m hungry."


    "All right." Liu long nodded.


    When they walked out of the hotel, they attracted many people''s attention. If the front desk hadn''t known their close relationship, they might have called the police.


    When he came to the restaurant, Ye Mingcai put the Su more down. Su Yue poured a glass of Baijiu down with a face, and he couldn''t help but frighten him.


    He snatched Su Yue''s glass: "girls should not drink."


    Liu long stopped and said, "don''t worry. Our young lady is never drunk. This wine is nothing. "


    Su coldly glared at Liu long: "you know more."


    Liu long angrily shut his mouth and stopped talking, looking at the menu in front of him and looking at the menu.


    Ye Ming looks at Su Yue and knows that she is angry. He pours a glass of wine and touches Su Yue.


    "Are you still mad at me?"


    "What do you say?" Su Yue didn''t ask back.


    Ye Ming picked to pick eyebrow: "what method can let you not angry?"


    "Do you ask me?" Su Yue holds the wine cup and looks at Ye Ming.


    "I''m not asking you. It''s just terms."


    "What conditions?"


    Su Yue became alert immediately. Over the past few days, Ye Ming''s shrewdness has been in her eyes. What should we do if we can negotiate terms with him and lose our power and disgrace our country?


    "We will give you shopping, but you should give us enough time to buy jade."


    "So?" Su Yue gently knocked his head with his fingers¡° deal. But where are you going? "


    Asked by Su Yue, Ye Ming fell into silence.


    Su Yue continued: "these days, we''ve seen all the jade shops around us. We can''t find anything good."


    At this time, after ordering, Liu long suddenly said, "I''m not afraid. I have a good place to go."


    Ye Ming and Su Yue look at him. Liu long a face proud appearance, gently pinched pinches own ear.


    "Erhai Lake."


    "What do you do in Erhai Lake?" Su Yue asked curiously. She only knows that it is a famous scenic spot. Is there anything special besides that¡° I just want to go shopping now. "


    "It''s the same for miss to go shopping. It''s better to go to Erhai Lake with beautiful scenery."


    Hearing Liu Long''s words, Su Yue immediately raises her hands and looks at her slap. Liu long quickly dodges, only to find that he is far away from Su Yue.


    "You are as timid as a mouse."


    "I..." Liu long said for a moment. Su Yue is the only one he fears most in his life.


    "I tell you, when I go shopping, I want to go shopping, which means walking on the street."


    ¡°shopping£¿¡± Liu long sneered: "Miss, don''t forget that your bank card is in the hands of the old man. And your monthly salary, I think, should be very little left


    It has to be said that Liu long seized the lifeline of Su Yue, and Su Yue was frustrated like a deflated balloon.


    "You know me, but so what?"


    "Miss can''t shop without money. If Miss wants to shop, she can only rely on me." Liu long immediately felt that he was simply not important: "it seems that miss can only accompany us to Erhai."


    "Ah..." Su Yue sighed helplessly. It''s a headache to think about your unlimited card. I thought: why should I offend my grandfather.


    Ye Ming looks at the picture of the two people joking. He doesn''t speak. He searches for information about Erhai Lake in his mind.


    At this time, he heard the sound of Yulong jade pendant echoing in his mind.


    "Erhai Lake is not only beautiful, but also full of vitality. You need to go


    Ye Ming asked, "how many accomplishments can I improve? And jade? "


    "Don''t worry, these are not problems." Yulong jade pendant said: "breaking through the master level, the spirit power of jade will not be lower than the biggest one in your hand at least."


    Listening to the Yulong jade pendant, Ye Ming was pleasantly surprised. It seems that this trip to Cloud City is worthy of this trip.


    He is thinking, suddenly back to God, looking at Liu long, a face of doubt looking at him.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "I just asked you, do you agree to go to Erhai Lake?"


    "Yes, of course."


    Ye Ming''s affirmative words make Liu long happy again, and clap Ye Ming''s arm excitedly¡° Sure enough, heroes think alike. "


    Ye Ming rubbed his arm in pain and looked at Liu long with a smile. This guy''s a tough guy.


    Su yueleng snorted, "it''s bear who thinks the same thing."


    Liu long knew that Su Yue was upset, and he could only comfort himself by saying, "Miss, you want to go to Erhai Lake, so you know how beautiful and fascinating it is."


    Su Yue looked disdainful¡° Is he a sea? There''s nothing to see. "


    Liu long did not dare to go on, afraid that Su Yue would be angry again. He clapped his hands and said, "hurry up and serve."


    The waiter came in and put the dishes on the table one by one. Looking at the delicious food in front of him, Su Yue picked up his chopsticks and began to eat it.


    Ye Ming looked at Su Yue''s appearance and said with a smile: "Miss Su is really a solution to thousands of worries."


    Su Yue is biting a prawn: "don''t talk. Eat quickly. What do you say when you eat? Don''t you know if you eat or sleep?"

 Chapter 37

    I never thought that Ye Ming''s place is not far away from Erhai Lake. It''s only two hours before they get on the bus.


    As soon as he got out of the car, Su Yue could not help complaining: "what kind of broken car and road is this? My ass is almost shaken away."


    Liu long looked at Su Yue with approval: "miss is right." He gently touched his buttock, a pain came¡° My ass, it hurts. "


    Su Yue put his hand on Liu Long''s shoulder and said, "next time you come to such a place, drive for me."


    "Yes, don''t worry, miss. This situation will not happen this time. It''s really a blunder."


    Compared with their uncomfortable appearance, Ye Ming looks very relaxed and even energetic. Because of the two hours'' drive, he slept for two hours.


    Looking at Ye Ming''s exuberant appearance, Su Yue and Liu long are directly silly.


    Liu long asked in surprise, "are you ok? Doesn''t it hurt? "


    "It''s only two hours. It doesn''t matter." Ye Ming said and walked forward.


    Two people looked at Ye Ming one eye, but afraid not to keep up with his steps, had to endure the pain from the buttocks, quickly walked up.


    Liu long grabs Ye Ming by the shoulder¡° Wait for me. It hurts


    Ye Ming looks back at Liu long. His forehead is full of sweat, and his face turns red.


    "How are you, all right?"


    "Fortunately, it''s all due to my lack of exercise." Liu long said helplessly, he turned to see Su Yue has slowly recovered, walking like flying to Ye Ming''s side, standing with Ye Ming, looking down at Liu long.


    She held her chest in both hands and looked at Liu long with disdain: "I just said, let you exercise or not. Well, I''m tired of you. "


    Liu long a face of grievance: "Miss, you know sarcasm me."


    "Don''t be sarcastic, take us to Erhai quickly."


    Su Yue said that he took Ye Ming''s arm and ran forward, leaving poor Liu long walking behind.


    Liu long tactfully found a tour group. On the way to follow the tour group, the three also came to Erhai Lake. Under the guide''s explanation, Su Yue felt the mystery of Erhai Lake more and more.


    Looking at the wide sea area in front of him, Su Yue was filled with emotion. The sea and sky were just the same, and the clear wind and waves were just a trivial charm. She was completely attracted by it, sitting on the beach of Er, blowing the wind, as if she had forgotten all her troubles.


    Ye Ming stood behind her and closed his eyes, feeling the power of the wind. He seemed to feel a force flowing into his body.


    "Psychic power is psychic power."


    He was so excited that he could not help himself. The spiritual power brought by such a wide lake was hundreds of times more than jade. However, his body doesn''t seem to absorb so much.


    At this time, the voice of Yulong jade pendant suddenly rang up: "do you want to stop these spiritual powers?"


    Ye Ming said without hesitation: "yes."


    "Use your Kung Fu to transfer the spiritual power in your body into the jade pendant. The spiritual power here is enough for the whole barren mountain."


    Ye Ming nodded when he heard the words of Yulong jade pendant. Go to the side of the hidden tree, sit on the ground, close your eyes. Start to use the spiritual power of the body. He could feel the breath coming into the jade pendant through his body.


    This is what ye Ming has never felt before, as if he had washed all his blood and muscles.


    "Enough." The sound of Yulong jade pendant rings again.


    "Good." Ye Ming nodded and stopped in time.


    He slowly opened his eyes, in front of a fuzzy figure, but when he saw clearly, it was Su Yue.


    "Miss Su, why are you here?"


    Su Yue asked curiously, "then why are you here?


    "I''m tired. I sleep here." Ye Ming quickly said that he would not lie. He quickly dodged to prevent Su Yue from seeing his panic.


    "You sit and sleep?" Su Yue asked, looking at Ye Ming curiously. Ye Mingcai finds that he is still meditating. He stands up quickly.


    "It''s just a habit of mine." Ye Ming stood up and walked slowly towards the front.


    He looked at the scenery in front of him, with a sweet smile on his lips. He took the cell phone to Su Yue.


    "Can you take my picture?"


    Su Yue nodded and helped him take a picture. When he gave him his mobile phone, he asked, "how do you want to take a picture?"


    "Take a picture of Huzi and bring them to play later." Ye Ming said that sometimes he still miss his family, although he has not been able to fully pay his emotions.


    Hearing this, Su Yue said with feeling: "you are so good to your son."


    "Because it''s family." Ye Ming said that he took photos while walking with his mobile phone.


    Su Yue walked slowly behind him. She couldn''t help thinking of everything at home. She suddenly wanted to go back. She wanted to see her grandfather, even if he was stubborn and would punish himself.


    In her absence of thought, a slap fell on her shoulder. She suddenly looked back and saw a cup of milk tea in front of her.


    "Miss, your silk stockings and milk tea."


    Looking at Liu Long''s smiling appearance, he had no temper at all.


    Su Yue took the milk tea and took a sip. Although the taste was general, he was very thirsty.


    "You have a little conscience."


    "It''s my job to be nice to the lady." Liu long said that he went to Ye Ming and handed him another cup of milk tea. Ye Ming waved his hand.


    Liu long no longer advised him, holding two cups of milk tea to drink: "let''s go to find jade."


    Ye Ming nodded: "OK, let''s go."


    Said, two people toward the bustling market, Su Yue also entered the shopping mode. Three people search treasure together, go shopping together is also harmonious.


    "I also said that you are afraid of shopping. I think it''s on purpose. I''m not tired to have something I like."


    On hearing this, Liu long and Ye Ming suddenly feel embarrassed. Liu long coughs and explains, "we have something important to do here."


    "What''s important?" Su Yue disdained to see Liu long one eye, vomit tongue: "still not buy."


    "Yes, the lady is right about everything." Liu long said, taking out a black card from his pocket: "here you are."


    Su Yue picked it up and recognized it as his black card: "this is... This is my card. Why are you here? "


    Liu long a smile, he knew Su Yue will be very surprised: "this is the old master to me, you know the money is not enough, so let me give you when necessary."


    Su Yue''s eyes were red and he held the card tightly.


    "I''m going back, I''m going home."


    She said obstinately, the eyes are firm eyes, come out so long, it''s time to go back.


    When Liu long was still surprised, Su Yue had quickly made a reservation on his mobile phone. She was so determined that she wanted to go back.

 Chapter 38

    Looking at the land under his feet on the plane, Ye Ming deeply understands that when he is getting closer to Su''s family, he is also getting closer to Ye''s family. And Su Yue and Liu long sleep soundly on the plane. But how long after the plane landed, Ye Ming woke them up and stepped off the plane.


    As soon as they got out of the airport, they saw five Audi parked in front of them and Su Yue and his party quickly opened the door. Five men in suits surround Su Yue, take the suitcase in Su Yue''s hand, please get on the bus.


    It''s very fast, but it''s smooth. Ye Ming thinks curiously, what kind of person is this Su family old man?


    There was a surprise on his face. He thought about the Jadeites in his small space and clapped his hands excitedly. With that, it''s enough.


    But in about 30 minutes, the car stopped. Ye Ming looked up and saw that it was an extremely luxurious villa group. Was this the Su family?


    He looked shocked. Hear Su Yue say in ear: "how, my su family is good."


    Ye Ming nodded without any surprise. Although the Ye family is not as magnificent as the Su family, it is not much worse. But the Ye family is more than twice as rich as the Su family.


    "Yes, much better than my Ye family."


    At this time, a gentle looking old man came slowly, saluted and said: "Miss, young master ye, come in, master has been waiting for a long time."


    Su Yue walks in quickly, and Ye Ming follows him closely. Two people walk into the room, strong sense of contrast, let Ye Ming some lost. Looking at the luxurious decoration and Eastern European style design, I can''t help but curl my lips: "it''s good to have money."


    Upstairs is Su Yue''s study. There are all kinds of books on both sides of the study. In front of it is a desk with a small flag and a small globe. Everything looks so simple.


    Behind the desk is a square table with tea sets on it. A gray haired old man sat there quietly with a cup of tea in his hand. The flowers and plants outside the window seemed to be waiting for something.


    Su Yue sweet voice called: "grandfather, I''m back."


    Su turned to his granddaughter and said, "welcome back, girl." He said, turned to see Ye Ming¡° Welcome, master Ye


    Ye Ming nodded with a smile: "good old su."


    "Sit down." "How about this time?" he said? I said I would not let you go to work in such a place. What''s wrong with you? How can you let your grandfather live? "


    Su Yue shook his head and said, "don''t worry, Grandpa. I won''t have a problem with Ye Ming."


    The old man of the Su family looked at Ye Ming and said everything about him: "you have some tricks. Ye family young master, contract barren mountain, medical expert. Even, they can learn from the stone. But you are not recognized by the Ye family. I want to ask, "why do you contact my family more and more?"


    Ye Ming was not in a hurry. He had been misunderstood for a long time. He had expected: "I contacted Miss Su only because of an accident. And Mr. Su, it''s not proper for you to investigate me so openly. "


    Master Su glanced at Ye Ming and gave a cold smile: "I can be excused for investigating you. More than ten years ago, you didn''t move a bit. More than ten years later, he became a member of the Ye family overnight, but he was not accepted by the Ye family. Can we not have a good look? "


    Ye Mingming''s meaning of master Bai Su is nothing more than to worry about the hostility between the two families, and he is a pawn of inducement.


    "The Ye family still dislikes me. Besides, I deal with the Ye family by myself. "


    Su looked at Ye Ming in surprise: "arrogant. Although, I don''t like the Ye family either. However, we have been fighting for decades, and we have not won. You don''t even have the strength to overthrow our Su family. How can you deal with the Ye family? "


    "Not now, not in the future."


    Su Laozi was satisfied with a smile: "you are a good boy. The more I come here this time, the better I''ll play here. By the way, I''ll let you see in advance, so that you won''t lose face at that time. "


    Ye Ming bowed to Mr. Su, then stood up and said, "thank you for your concern. I have one thing to remind you that something is wrong with your body. If you can trust me, I can show you. "


    There was a trace of curiosity in master Su''s eyes: "tell me what''s wrong, the more you go out first."


    Su Yue nods to leave and looks at Ye Ming. He returned a reassuring look. There are only Ye Ming and Su Laozi left in the room.


    Ye Ming looked at Mr. Su and said, "Mr. Su, you were injured when you were young. You didn''t take out the bone fragments at that time. Now I feel lumbago, and I''m afraid I can''t stand up. "


    The old man of the Su family was shocked. He never thought that a hairy boy''s medical skills could reach such a level.


    Ye Ming continued: "this fragment is stuck on the spine. For a long time, it causes more and more pressure on the kidney. What''s more, the place where the fragment contacted with the bone was already inflamed. Now the kidney has reached the level of hydronephrosis, and the legs are swollen. Not only can''t stand up, but also the lower body doesn''t work


    Master Su nodded and asked doubtfully, "can you save me?"


    "Five days. It only takes five days, and I can have a radical cure. "


    The old man didn''t believe: "if you can cure me completely in five days, I''ll give you a surprise."


    "No surprise. Mr. Su, let''s start now. "


    "Is it all right now?"


    Ye Ming nodded, "traditional Chinese medicine surgery, there is no other use, as long as the old man can sit well."


    Su believes Ye Ming for the time being and keeps his waist straight. Ye Ming took out the silver needle, first sealed the blood around his waist, and then took out the wooden needle, covered with genuine Qi, and drew a stroke at the location of the fragments on Su''s back. In an instant, a small hole appeared, but there was no blood left. Ye Ming goes in with a wooden needle, and blood flies out. Ye Ming took out three silver needles and tied them to the wound. After a while, the blood was less and less. Ye Ming saw the bone fragments tightly attached to the bone. He picked them with a wooden needle, and the fragments were taken down. But there was a problem with the bone.


    Ye Ming quickly transports Qi to repair damaged bone tissue. Half an hour later, Ye Ming turned pale, while Su''s wound was well repaired. Ye Ming holds a silver needle to temporarily seal the old man''s wound, and runs Qi to accelerate the growth of cells near the wound. But after a while, the wound became a thread of blood, but ye Ming fainted.


    Master Su looks back at Ye Ming, startled. I thought to myself, this boy really has some tricks. He held a yellow and black thing in his left hand, which Mr. Su recognized at a glance. In such a short period of time, the fragments can be completely taken out, and the pain is almost zero. What''s more, it was a little uncomfortable at the moment when I took it out, but the amount of bleeding was very small, which was just amazing.


    Mr. Su shouts, "come and see your guests to their rooms."

 Chapter 39

    Ye Ming was arranged in a simple guest room. Although it was ordinary, it was complete. The servant put Ye Ming away to let him rest.


    At this time, Ye Ming''s thought seems to come to the space of Yulong jade pendant. He felt as if he was starving, devouring Qi crazily.


    After a long time. Ye Mingcai found out the problem. No matter how much Qi you swallow, what you feel is still a little worse.


    He tried to absorb it with jadeite, but it was not enough, just as if it had been drained after absorption.


    Ye Ming had to ask Yulong Jade Pendant: "why do I need Zhenqi so much? I don''t seem to be satisfied all the time. "


    Yulong Yupei replied: "this is a sign of your promotion. You can rest assured that the real Qi in the space is enough to provide you with a full repair. "


    Ye Ming does not know how to express for a moment, is he so inexplicable promotion?


    "What should I do? Is there anything I need to pay attention to?"


    Yupei said with a smile: "promotion is very simple, as long as you can guarantee enough Qi. However, there are also a few who are not lucky and will be robbed by thunder. "


    Ye Ming was surprised. If he was robbed by thunder, he would be able to bear it. Ye Ming quickly asks for advice from the jade pendant. Slowly, Ye Ming knows the details. It turns out that once you get into two thunder robberies, it''s just three simple robberies. The chance of thunder robbery is very poor, because the chance of thunder robbery forging is only a few times.


    He''s looking forward to thunder. But I don''t know what a dull expression he had when the robbery was over. And that''s what''s going on.


    The Yulong jade pendant is handed to Ye Ming. There are many ways and techniques to resist the thunder. Ye Ming slowly experience, while learning, at the same time experience promotion when the dynamic. After a long time, Ye Ming directly returned to this world.


    As soon as he came back, Ye Ming felt as if something was locking himself in the sky. Ye Ming didn''t dare to do anything rashly. He jumped out of the window directly. Three steps turned into two steps, and he successfully ran out of the Su family.


    He began to search for a place where there was no one to rob in such a big Yangcheng, and he only found a hill all the way. He sat quietly at the foot of the mountain, kneeling, taking out the jade and absorbing it. At this time, Ye Ming also encountered his own bottleneck, as if no matter how hard he hit it, he couldn''t open it.


    He tried to take a big breath, and then began to compress Qi, in the process of slowly compressing. Little by little, the true Qi changes from the original idle state to the silk thread state. Ye Ming instantly let go of the control, and the real Qi rushed through the second layer of the membrane like a tiger.


    Ye Ming finally breathed a sigh of relief, but there was still a trace of palpitation. This is his first breakthrough after all. Although he had the experience and method of Professor Yulong Yupei, his heart still trembled.


    At this time, the sky issued a crisp sound, a click, there is lightning down. Ye Ming''s Qi skill distributes Qi evenly on the top of his head, and the thunder strikes Ye Ming''s head accurately. The first pass down the feeling of Ma Su with a comfortable, followed by the second fall down, Ye Ming did not block. He found that the second one was about ten times as powerful as the first one. Although it''s not a big problem to carry it hard, it''s like being hit by a huge hammer.


    Before Ye Ming reacts, the third time he splits it down, Ye Ming wants to carry it down, and the robbery is over. But when the third thunderbolt fell, it was found that the cloud in the sky had not dissipated at all.


    Ye Ming began to panic at this moment. If it''s always like this, then if there are still several thunder robberies in the back, I''m afraid I want to be under the thunder robberies today.


    Ye Ming is so lucky that he forms a boxing ring in his hands and gives a fierce blow to thunder robbery. At this moment, Ye Ming clearly felt the burst pain from his arms.


    When the fifth thunder disaster is finished, Ye Ming completely faints. The cloud in the sky also began to dissipate, and then the breath of Ye Ming slowly rose. But after a while, he completely reached the second level.


    He didn''t wake up until the next morning. He looked at the surrounding environment did not change much, but his position at the beginning of the station has been a scorched black.


    Ye Ming tried to raise his hand, only to find that his strength seemed to be inexhaustible, and his true Qi became thick. He stood up and shook his leg, only to find that he flew out directly. The strength has been strengthened too much. Now ye Ming can''t control it at all. He can only adapt slowly.


    Ye Ming moved on the mountain for a while, gradually adapted to his own strength, and walked toward the Su family. At this time, the Su family was in a mess. After a night''s sleep, the guests suddenly disappeared. Even the patrol outside didn''t see how the people disappeared.


    Master Su roared angrily: "in any case, you must find master ye for me."


    At this time, Ye Ming is coming from the gate, looking at the rows of Su Jiawei team standing in front of him: "I just go out to exercise my body. It''s OK."


    Master Su touched his forehead and took Ye Ming''s hand: "OK, you go back to do your own business. Housekeeper, prepare breakfast. "


    Ye Ming is pulled up to the second floor by the Su family. Mr. Su asked, "where did you go last night?"


    Ye Ming gave a wry smile: "last night I suddenly felt that I had improved my medical skills, so I went out for a trip."


    Mr. Su didn''t ask much after listening. Ye Ming said directly: "master, today I cured you at one time. Although the process may be a little painful, you just have to bear it


    Mr. Su said with a smile, "this pain is nothing. Come on."


    Ye Ming runs the Qi. He can really feel the difference between himself and the past. It''s as if Qi has countless vitality.


    Ye Ming is lucky to Su Lao''s body. He can feel that Su Lao''s body is slowly absorbing this genuine Qi. Running to the kidney, thinking of some edema in Su Lao''s kidney, Ye Ming took out a silver needle and used the mountain fire to roast Su Lao''s kidney when he was running Zhenqi.


    Su felt as if a fire was burning in his body. It was so hot that he felt as if he had been roasted. True Qi has the effect of repairing. From the original pain to numbness, it can recover in an instant, and then continue to hurt. Su Lao was sweating all over, but he was still biting his teeth.


    About half an hour, Ye Ming saw that Su Lao''s body had returned to normal level, and the edema of his legs was also slowly recovering. He put Zhenqi and the silver needle away. Taking advantage of Lao Su''s fierce breathing, he went to the desk and wrote down the prescription.


    "Mr. Su, take this prescription once a day, and you can recover completely in half a month."

 Chapter 40

    Su Lao took the prescription, the smile on his face suddenly disappeared: "didn''t you kid say that it would be solved once today? Why do you still need to take medicine? You deceive me. "


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Su. You try to stand up and walk. This medicine is only used to make your body better. I''ve cured you. "


    Mr. Su slowly stood up in his wheelchair. The old man never thought that he could stand up again 20 years later.


    Mr. Su tried to take a step. Although he was not steady, he really felt his feet on the ground.


    At this time, Mr. Su was about to speak when he heard the door of his study pushed open.


    An old man over 50 years old stood at the door and exclaimed, "Mr. Su, didn''t I tell you that? You can''t stand up. Every time you stand now is a consumption of your kidney. Who made you stand up? Sit back


    "I made Mr. Su stand up..." said Ye Ming.


    Before Ye Ming''s words were finished, the old man bullied him, pointed at Ye Ming and scolded: "son of a bitch, you will make su Lao consume Shen Yuan quickly. Do you know how much consequence you have to bear if you do this?"


    There''s no breathing space. The old man yelled again: "guard, somebody, throw this boy out. If you don''t understand any medical skills, let the patient stand up at will. Do you know this stop, all my previous efforts are in vain. There was still hope, and your mess was ruined. "


    Ye Ming was tired of hearing this and roared: "I''ve been cured. What about standing up?"


    At last, Su was able to speak: "I was really cured by Ye Ming. You see, I can stand up and even walk two steps. "


    The old man disdained a smile: "I Xuan nine heavy can do can only slowly control, you boy how can a cure?"


    Ye Ming is too lazy to pay attention to Xuan jiuzhong: "if you go to feel the pulse, you will know whether what I say is true or false."


    Xuan nine heavy doubts of walk over to pull Su Lao''s hand to feel a pulse. This is really a surprise, the physical condition can be said to return to the highest level.


    Ye Ming looks at the shocked Xuan jiuzhong and pays attention to it. Instead, he goes out to the hall to have breakfast.


    Xuan jiuzhong stands beside the dining table, looking at Ye Ming and Su Lao with a dull face, until they finish their meal. Xuanjiuzhong said, "Yeming, I''m sorry. Just now, I was so excited that I scared you. But can you tell me how you cured it? "


    Ye Ming looks at Xuan jiuzhong with a strong thirst for knowledge: "use Qi to resist needles and burn mountain fires."


    Xuan jiuzhong was in a daze and couldn''t figure it out.


    "How to control the needle with Qi?"


    "True Qi is strong enough to do it. The true Qi is flushed out from shaochong Shaoyang acupoint, and the point is on the silver needle. After spreading, the needle can be controlled by Qi. "


    Xuan nine heavy surprised repeatedly nod, looking at in front of Ye Ming. I thought to myself: I''m afraid this boy is also a master.


    At this time, Ye Ming suddenly stood up and said to Mr. Su, "Mr. Su, I have something else to do in my family. I have to go back and say goodbye."


    Su quickly took Ye Ming''s hand: "don''t worry, there''s a big event in Yangcheng recently. It may be an opportunity for you. It''s the day after tomorrow. How about two more days? This is good for your plan for the Ye family. You should carefully consider it. "


    As soon as I heard that it was the Ye family, Ye Ming stopped when he was about to leave. If it''s really related to the Ye family, he really needs to stay for a few days.


    At this time, Xuan jiuzhong beside him had already heard Su Lao''s meaning: "Su Lao, what do you mean? Let him fight for that place. "


    Su Lao didn''t speak, Xuan nine heavy immediately shut up. Ye Ming looks at them curiously, but they are both silent. In this case, Ye Ming doesn''t ask any more.


    Su Yue came down from upstairs, looked at Xuan jiuzhong and said, "Uncle Xuan, you''re here. Grandfather, I''ll take Ye Ming out for a walk. "


    Xuan jiuzhong and Su Yue say hello. Ye Ming wanted to stay a little longer to find out the deep meaning of their words. But he was dragged out by Su Yue.


    Out of the door, Su Yue into the garage, opened a car out, Ye Ming sat up: "do you know the day after tomorrow what event?"


    Su Yue looked puzzled: "the day after tomorrow? I don''t know. My grandfather asked me to go, but he didn''t say what it was


    Ye Ming is curious. And Su Yue stepped on the gas and went out. On the way, Ye Ming made a phone call to his home to arrange some things. Said to go back a few days late, Ma Junmei nodded should be, let Ye Ming pay attention to safety.


    At this time, Su Yue drove to a guild hall. Su Yue directly took Ye Ming in. When the waiter stops Su Yue, she takes out a card. The two waiters immediately welcome Su Yue in.


    After going in, Ye Ming saw the environment inside and realized that it was a shooting range.


    Two women came up and said, "Oh, the younger we are, the more we will bring men."


    The other said with a bit of mischief: "little brother, what''s your name? Can you take good care of us as we grow up? "


    Ye Ming''s face was embarrassed, and he could only smile awkwardly. Su Yue said, "go. This is Wang Hongling, the eldest daughter of the Wang family. That''s Cao Jinyu. All of Cao''s family are my best friends. This is my friend, Ye Ming. "


    Wang Hongling doubtfully said: "Ye Ming? Is it the Ye family


    "Although my surname is ye, I have nothing to do with the Ye family."


    Cao Jinyu closed her mouth and looked at each other. It was a bit embarrassing.


    Su Yue said: "let''s go, let''s go and see who has fallen in skill. We haven''t played together for a long time."


    Ye Ming shook his head: "I haven''t played this thing, you play it."


    Su Yue pulled Ye Ming: "come on, come here, don''t play two, I''m really sorry for this place."


    The four men came to the shooting point, looked at a man coming and said with a smile, "Oh, isn''t this Miss Su Yue? Why do you bring a man to play? "


    Su Yue ignored him and continued to fiddle with the arrowhead in his hand.


    Heard the man say: "how, after breaking up even friends can''t do?"


    Wang Hongling roared: "how can Zheng Dashao come here with leisure and elegance? I tell you, don''t harass us any more, or you will regret it. "


    Zheng Shao shrinks his neck. Wang Hongling is really crazy. In Yangcheng, few men are not afraid of this woman.


    Zheng Shao looked at Ye Ming: "boy, how about taking my plate?"


    Ye Ming coldly looked at Zheng Shao: "roll!"


    Zheng Shao immediately became angry: "boy, do you know who you are talking to? If I can make you stand in this place again today, I''ll give you my last name


    Ye Ming glanced at him and said to several women, "let''s play. Don''t let this rat excrement spoil our mood."


    Zheng Shao picked up an arrow and said to Ye Ming, "boy, don''t you want to play? We came to win, you has the final say. If you lose, lie down and go out. "

 Chapter 41

    Ye Ming looked up at Zheng Shao and said with a smile, "how do you say to play?"


    Su Yue took Ye Ming''s hand: "you come back, don''t compare with him. Zheng Tian grew up playing with arrows. You can''t match him. "


    Ye Ming touched Su Yue''s head and said, "it''s OK, believe me."


    "I hate it." Su Yue blushed and lowered his head. He no longer looked at Ye Ming: "be careful yourself."


    Waiting for the anxious Zheng Tian to say: "boy, I don''t embarrass you. Let''s play the simplest, shall we? "


    Ye Ming raised the corner of his mouth: "add some color. It''s not comfortable to play without color."


    Zheng Tian thought: don''t be too arrogant.


    "You say, what color? As long as you can afford it, I''m twice as much as you


    "I''m afraid you can''t keep up." Ye Ming looks at Zheng Tian.


    Zheng Tian looked at Ye Ming like a fool and said, "in Yangcheng, I can''t afford it yet."


    Ye Ming patted the table: "good! I like you most. I''ll get something. " With that, Ye Ming goes out.


    Zheng Tian gave a cold smile and said sarcastically, "you men are gone. Why don''t you catch up?"


    Su Yue sneered: "he won''t go. Zheng Tian, you''d better take care of yourself first. Wait a minute. I''m afraid you can''t afford to lose. "


    Zheng Tian smiles and ignores it. After ten minutes, Ye Ming came back with a bag on his back.


    He looked over and said, "Oh, how dare you come back?"


    Ye Ming was carrying his bag: "why don''t I dare to come back? I''m afraid you don''t dare to gamble after you see it. "


    Zheng Tian looked at the shabby bag: "what can this shabby bag hold?"


    Ye Ming opened the bag and showed that it was the Lingshen that made Wang Qianqian and qianchuaner last time.


    "Well, it''s a thousand year old ginseng. Last time someone offered me $30 million. If you want to double it, I''ll bet you $60 million. "


    Zheng Tian looks at the ginseng in Ye Ming''s hand. It''s the size of a radish. It''s like a baby in his hand. Zheng Tian swallow a mouthful of saliva, 60 million dollars, really... Although he is the eldest and youngest of the Zheng family, heir, also do not have so much money. If you think about it, RMB is more than 300 million yuan.


    "Is that true? Don''t fool me with a radish. "


    Ye Ming didn''t pay attention to it and said, "don''t play if you can''t afford it. Since you can''t afford to gamble, go away and don''t disturb our interest. "


    Three women look at Ye Ming with a dull face. No matter what they think, they will not think that Ye Ming can take out something worth 200 million, and instantly realize that the richest man is standing opposite him.


    They are the heirs of the major families in Yangcheng, and their living expenses in one year are not so much.


    At this time, Zheng Tian picked up his mobile phone and began to call for foreign aid. Facing Ye Ming, he said angrily, "don''t go, you son. We''ll see you here in half an hour."


    Ye Ming several people did not pay attention, turned and walked directly to the shooting area to play. Because ye Ming''s cultivation reached the master''s level, he also had a keen sense of the details.


    Ye Ming carefully realized the quiver and gap of the arrow, and the shooting was more and more accurate.


    The three girls next to him looked straight at me. If ye Ming didn''t know at the beginning that this was his first archery, he would never have thought that Ye Ming could reach this level after ten arrows.


    Three people continue to play, but how no Ye Ming than the score. This novice is not less than three hundred and eighty rings except that he was a little bit poor at the beginning.


    Half an hour later, Zheng Tian came back. Yelling at Ye Ming: "boy, I''ve got enough of the color. Check it out. 360 million. Let''s go. "


    Ye Ming took a look at the computer Zheng Tian brought, the information above with a string of zeros, nodded with satisfaction.


    They found a staff member to prepare for the match. The bows they used were the same. Adjust everything and stand in front of the shooting target.


    Ding''s a, this is the percussion needle air hits the sound, two people have completed the shooting. Two people in front of the electronic scoreboard prompt: "17 (18) design score 300 points."


    Two people looked at each other, Zheng Tian said: "since there is no point, then we play some difficult."


    "What do you want to play? I''ll stay with you to the end today. "


    Zheng Tian asks the waiter for two black scarves and throws one to Ye Ming: "in this case, we''re better than shooting with eyes closed. I don''t know whether it depends on technology or luck. "


    Ye Ming is happy when he sees it. He is a master of master realm. He shoots better without closing his eyes than with his eyes open. His powerful divine sense, as long as the subtle perception, can also point to which fight which within 300 meters.


    He nodded to accept Zheng Tian''s proposal, and they tied the silk scarf. Fast bowing and archery


    When they took off the scarves, they saw that Zheng Tian had ten rings except the first arrow.


    But ye Ming has only one arrow on his target. Zheng Tian immediately laughed and said, "you are willing to accept defeat. Give me your Lingshen quickly."


    Ye Ming looks at Zheng Tian coldly, looks at the expression of a fool, presses the button to report the score, and then listens to the electronic female voice and says: "the 18th scored 300 points."


    Zheng Tian couldn''t laugh in an instant. I''ve been mumbling that it''s impossible, it''s impossible.


    "Zheng Dashao, let''s accept defeat."


    Zheng Tian''s head shook like a rattle: "you are absolutely cheating. No way. How could I lose? "


    Ye Ming did smile at this moment: "why? Zheng is ready to break the contract. "


    Zheng Tian bitterly picked up the computer and transferred the money to Ye Ming. Within two minutes, Ye Ming heard the transfer information.


    Ye Ming patted Zheng Tian on the shoulder: "thank you very much for Zheng Shao''s generosity. I have something else to do, so I''ll go first."

 Chapter 42

    Three women curiously look at Ye Ming sitting on the car. Until ye Ming started the car, Su Yue let out a Scream: "Ye Ming, we won? Hahaha... How much did we win? Sixty million dollars. More than 300 million yuan. "


    The other two women look at Ye Ming enviously.


    Ye Ming shook his head with a smile and said to the three women, "where are you going to eat? It''s twelve o''clock. Aren''t you hungry? "


    As soon as Su Yue comes down, his spirit immediately reveals a name. Ye Ming uses the navigation to search for it, finds the location and drives over.


    The traffic in Yangcheng is very congested at noon. Ye Ming came out at 12 o''clock and arrived at about 2 p.m. The four were hungry.


    Ye Ming looked at the surrounding environment, turned his head to Su Yue and asked, "are you sure there is food here?"


    Su Yue looked at Ye Ming contemptuously, "just go with my sister, and take you to eat delicious food in the world."


    Ye Ming follows. The three women in front of him are laughing. After a while, I walked into a courtyard with a brick screen at the entrance. Around the past, there are two stone tables in the yard, behind which there is a big peach tree. It is summer, the peach tree hanging on a number of green fruit. There is a small field beside the peach tree. An old man is pouring water into it.


    Hearing the footsteps, the old man looked up and said, "which girl brought this boy here?"


    Su Yue ran over and said, "grandfather Ma, this is what I brought here. We haven''t eaten yet. Make me two special dishes. "


    The old man said with a smile, "you are bringing a man back. The old rule is, go and sit at the stone table. " With that, the old man left the yard, washed his hands and went into the house to cook.


    Su Yue looked at Ye Ming with a puzzled face and explained: "grandfather Ma''s name is Ma Defu. He only makes two tables a day. No matter what dishes he makes, he charges two million yuan for one table. People in the upper class of Yangcheng are proud to have the meal of grandfather ma. As for us, we all grew up with grandfather Ma when we were children, so he is also very good to us. "


    Ye Ming was surprised: "two million, is that too expensive?"


    "Grandfather Ma''s money is useless. He donated it to poor areas. So, there are not too many people who disagree with the pricing of grandfather ma. "


    Ye Ming thought, this old man is also a strange man. At this time, Wang Hongling joked: "brother ye, when will you take our little Yue Yue home?"


    Su Yue blushed and beat Wang Hongling, but he didn''t say anything. Ye Ming can actually feel that Su Yue has feelings for himself. But he hesitated whether he would accept Su Yue''s favor or not?


    Ye Ming didn''t answer this question, but just dealt with it with an embarrassed smile.


    Cao Jinyu looks at Ye Ming curiously. It seems that in front of this young man, nothing can defeat him. It''s the same way of doing things. Thinking about it, Cao Jinyu''s heart was beating with joy.


    Ye Ming looked at the three women''s nagging Zhenghuan, and he couldn''t get in his mouth, so he began to look around. Looking closely, Ye Ming found some problems. Everything here seems to be very regular, very natural. As if all things should be in a specific position in general, even the stone stool can''t move for a while. Ye Ming''s heart settled down and gradually entered the cultivation.


    At this time, Ye Ming''s practice was different from his usual practice. He recalled some medical books he had read before. He could understand some things he didn''t understand at a glance. He also understood the book he got from the cave. According to the above statement, there are nine levels of human cultivation realm, and the first five levels are the earth immortals. After reaching the fifth level, you will enter another world, where you can get a way to enter the sixth level. Then we go to the upper bound, and so on. Until the Ninth level is reached, the road will never die, live with heaven and earth, and shine with the sun and the moon.


    The first floor is full of ordinary people, the second floor is full of ghosts and gods, the third floor is full of truth and falsehood, the fourth floor is broken mountains, the fifth floor is moving the sky and the sea, the sixth floor is creating the world, the seventh floor is controlling the great world, the eighth floor is creating life, and the ninth floor is God.


    Ye Ming suddenly trembled in surprise. If so, isn''t the world controlled by a seven level monk?


    The three women find that Ye Ming is unusual. When they are about to touch Ye Ming, they are frightened by the horse grandfather who suddenly rushes out.


    "Don''t move!"


    Three women startled, hurriedly back, dare not disturb Ye Ming. Grandfather Ma doesn''t make any rice directly. He sits here and looks at Ye Ming. His eyes are full of appreciation and love.


    Soon, Ye Ming wakes up and looks at the horse grandfather sitting beside him. He quickly gets up and bows to thank him.


    With a happy smile on his face, grandfather Ma said, "future generations are formidable. You are a good boy. Let''s take advantage of the epiphany. "


    Hear the words of grandfather Ma, Ye Ming wants to ask the truth, but listen to grandfather Ma said: "if you have any questions, I''ll go and cook for you."


    The three women looked at Ye Ming curiously, but he didn''t talk and began to recall everything just now.


    Half an hour later, grandfather Ma will serve all the dishes. When the four began to eat, Ye Ming was still thinking.


    Grandfather Ma said to Ye Ming, "concentrate on eating first. After dinner, if you have any doubts, please come in and look for me later. "


    Ye Ming quickly picked up the meal, four people are also hungry, a full table of food was eaten. The three women were sitting on the stone bench burping, not a bit of a lady.


    Ye Ming got up and went into the inner room. Grandfather Ma sat cross legged on the Kang and looked at Ye Ming with a smile. He said, "young man, you have a good understanding. Let''s talk about it. What''s the problem."


    Ye Ming bowed to grandfather Ma and said, "thank you, grandfather ma. I want to ask, "are we really..."


    Grandfather Ma quickly interrupted and said: "it''s good to know, now you know too much is not good. In terms of your current state, it is necessary to practice well. If you have any questions, you can come and ask me. "


    Ye Ming was invited by grandfather Ma to sit on the Kang and drink tea. Time flies, too. Soon, it''s evening. Three women look at the room in a daze. After Ye Ming says goodbye to grandfather Ma, he takes the three women to leave. No one knows what he said to grandfather ma. If you want to come here, it''s just a matter of cultivation.


    After Ye Ming sent Wang Cao Er Nu home, he went back to Su''s home with Su Yue.

 Chapter 43

    When ye Ming and Su Yue came back to Su''s home, it was about seven o''clock in the evening. The Su family also finished their meal, but there were more people. Mr. Su walked back and forth in the hall. It''s said that master Su came to visit one after another when he was well, and his disciples came back quickly.


    As soon as they entered the room, Mr. Su immediately came over and said, "has Ye Ming eaten yet?"


    "Not yet. I just came back from Ma Lao."


    "You and Yue Yue went to Ma Lao''s?"


    Ye Ming nodded, and Su asked, "what did Ma Laoke say to you?"


    "Without saying anything, I just talked about the realm."


    "I''m not from your world. I don''t care." Mr. Su said, "housekeeper, cook for young master ye and miss Ye."


    "Mr. Su doesn''t have to bother. I''ll just have something to eat with Su Yue."


    But Su insisted, and began to introduce Ye Ming to the people around him.


    At this time, one of them, Mr. Wang, said, "little brother, do you think I can cure this leg? The old cold leg hurts when it rains on a cloudy day. You can cure it for me. "


    Ye Ming asked Wang to sit down and lift his leg up. Looking at all the wounds on the old man''s leg, I feel deeply. If there had not been the guardianship of these old people, it would not have been Su''s today.


    He didn''t grudge at all. He went straight to his legs. The silver needles whirled one by one and slowly set down. Old Wang felt relaxed.


    "It''s so comfortable. Brother Ye really has two hands."


    But after a while, Wang''s cold leg was cured. He asked Mr. Su for a pen and paper and wrote down a prescription.


    "Mr. Wang, this prescription is all common medicinal materials. It''s easy to find. Fried twice a day, while hot drink down, half a month later will not relapse


    Wang stood up and tried to walk for two steps. He found that his leg was much more flexible than before.


    As soon as Wang was cured, several other old people asked Ye Ming to have a look. Ye Ming did not hesitate to see several old people one by one.


    Little by little, the prepared food was hot and hot, but ye Ming didn''t mean to stop. Slowly, a thin layer of sweat appeared on his forehead, and his face became pale. Several old people urged him to stop, but ye Ming didn''t stop. It wasn''t until 12 o''clock in the night that all the old people got well.


    At this time, an old man quietly asked: "we are well, can we drink some wine?"


    As soon as the words fell, all the old people looked at Ye Ming one after another. He nodded with a smile: "it''s no problem to drink less, but for the sake of health, it''s better not to drink."


    After hearing this, several old people drooped and bowed: "this medical skill is just like that. In the end, it''s not that they don''t want to drink."


    He had no choice but to smile bitterly: "since several grandfathers are so addicted to alcohol, I will make some medicinal wine for you in two days. It''s also good for grandfathers to recover, and it''s also good for relieving their cravings. "


    After hearing this, several old people immediately came to the spirit, took his hand and asked him to give more bottles.


    Ye Ming agreed with a smile. It''s not too early. Several old people go back with their bodyguards. Su''s family watched him eagerly, and they were all 40 to 50 years old, just when they were ill. Although there was no serious illness, there were still minor ones. I hope he can show them.


    Seeing that Ye Ming was tired, Su said, "go to sleep." The talent is slowly spreading.


    Only Ye Ming and Su Laozi were left in the room. Su Laozi looked at him and said, "come back to Yangcheng, go back to my home and have a look."


    Ye Ming shook his head: "it''s still my family. How could my family do this to me? They didn''t mean to take me home at all. Anyway, my parents are no longer alive. It doesn''t matter whether they go back or not. "


    Listening to him, master Su said nothing more and sat down for a while.


    "Go to bed. I''m afraid more people will come tomorrow morning. If they want to treat the disease again, you can just charge. More points, anyway, these old guys are not bad for money. "


    He said good night to Lao Su with a smile and went back to his room to have a rest.


    Ye Ming came to the jade pendant space, picked up the book he got in the cave and began to study it. At this time, he found a problem. Reading this book is like improving your mental strength. The more you look at Lingtai, the clearer you are, and the more you understand your own realm. So the long night passed.


    The next morning, Ye Ming went out and started to change his composition. He found that under constant changes, these movements can be both body method and attack.


    Around six o''clock, Su''s family all woke up, and Su came to the yard to fight a set of fists.


    Ye Ming looks at it carefully. Although Su was old and had no practice, the murderous spirit in his boxing was not bad at all. He felt a tiger and wolf like atmosphere when he faced it.


    He and Su took up their strength, wiped their sweat and went back to have breakfast. After breakfast, they had tea and chatted.


    At this time, a gray haired old man came in. Old age, waist is straight, walk like a tiger. Ye Ming is familiar with the people in front of him.


    The old man walked up to him and said, "why don''t you come to Yangcheng and go home?"


    He is Ye Ming''s grandfather, ye Weilin.


    Ye Ming sneered: "home? My home doesn''t seem to be in this big Yangcheng. "


    The old man ignored him and went straight to Mr. Su: "my grandson has given you trouble. After a while, I''ll take them back to discipline them and harass them. "


    Su Lao laughed: "where, if there is no Ye Ming. I can''t get better so fast


    "I won''t go back with you. You don''t have to go on like this."


    Ye Lao coldly looked at him: "anyway, you must come home with me today."


    "In fact, it''s not that Ye Ming doesn''t go, it''s just that he needs to solve some problems. We old brothers all have some small problems. We don''t need him to look at them again. "


    Ye Lao looked at Su Lao and snorted coldly: "my Ye family''s children are much better than the evil sun. In the afternoon, I''ll show you the most famous second generation disciple of the Ye family. "


    "That''s not good. Even if I do, others won''t. Ye Ming is the only one to see these brothers. I can''t help it. "


    Ye Lao looked at him with disdain on his face: "since I''m going to see a doctor, I''ll show you how powerful Ye''s descendants are."


    Ye Ming did not show weakness of tit for tat way: "you always want to use them to compete with me?"


    "Counterbalance?" Ye Lao Leng a smile way: "you now of ability still don''t call up?"


    "If you can''t, you''ll know. I''m happy to be with you. "

 Chapter 44

    Ye Lao glared at Ye Ming, but he didn''t look at Ye Lao. Old Su shook his head helplessly. After a while, there was a burst of laughter outside the door.


    "Old man Su, I heard that you have a boy who is very good at medicine. Let him come and show me


    Su''s face turned black, and he said, "why do you have time to come to my house? Don''t you mean that you will only come to my house once a year?"


    Ye Ming looks puzzled, once a year, what does this mean. At this time, the housekeeper next to him said quietly: "last time the nigger came here, the master and he stole a drink. It''s just because I''ve had one more SIP and said that I won''t come any more. I''ll come only during the new year. "


    Ye Ming thought with a smile, what an old boy.


    At this time, the door was pushed open. I saw an old man with dark skin come in. Although he was old, he was very strong. His face was fierce, but he couldn''t hide the kindness of the old man. I think the old man is so lovely.


    "Old man Su, if I hadn''t been here, I wouldn''t have come to you. You old man, if you don''t talk about credibility, you still play tricks. "


    Looking at the old man, Su said with a smile, "Daniel, if you come, just sit down and let doctor Ye show you."


    The old man became serious and went to Mr. Ye. He took out his arm and put it directly on the armrest of his stool.


    Mr. Su held his forehead: "it''s not him, it''s the young one."


    Daniel was puzzled: "the older the doctor, the better?"


    Ye suddenly stood up and said, "since you can trust me, I will treat you. But you''ll have to show it to your grandson later. "


    Daniel showed his arm directly, and ye felt his pulse. After a while, ye Laosong opened his hand: "brother, your health is really good. It''s nothing serious. Some of them are just senile diseases. I''ll give you a prescription and go back to drink it for half a month to make sure the medicine is cured. "


    With that, ye took pen and paper to write down a prescription and handed it to Daniel.


    Ye Laozi complacently raised his head: "go to see my grandson. I don''t know if he has inherited my Ye family''s legacy. If you don''t see it well, please forgive me. " Finish saying, leaf old already is a face sneer of looking at leaf bright.


    Ye Ming went over and helped the old man to sit down on his stool: "grandfather Niu, I can''t sleep recently, can I?" He said, putting his hand on the pulse.


    "It''s true that sleeping these two days is not steady. Old people sleep light, normal


    He then asked, "has grandfather Niu eaten good food recently?"


    Daniel a happy face: "home made an old man out, stewed chicken to eat two."


    He laughed and moved his hand away: "grandfather Niu, there''s nothing wrong with your body, but you''re too strong. There is no Qi and blood that the elderly should have, leading to lack of sleep. I feel dizzy when I do things. I''ll go back to eat less good food and drink more porridge for two days. I''ll give you acupuncture to cure the injury of your right hand before. I can take some heavy things when I go back. It won''t hurt again in the future. "


    With that, Ye Ming takes out the silver needle, breathes the real Qi, and puts the needle like the wind. Tianquan, Quze and Tianchi were needled, and Xiaohai and Zhizheng were needled.


    Five minutes later, he took out the silver needle and asked, "how does grandfather Niu feel?"


    Daniel moved his arm: "yes, it''s cold and comfortable. It really doesn''t hurt to move. I didn''t have time to get the sprain before. That''s it. If it wasn''t for the arm, how could this old man Sue be above me? "


    After hearing this, Mr. Su shook his head and said with a smile, "I really don''t know what''s good."


    Daniel has been laughing, looking at ye: "your grandson is much better than you, you have not cured this arm."


    Just then, another old man came in. Su and Daniel stood up and saluted: "you''re here. Please sit down."


    The old man nodded and did not speak. He sat down on crutches. Daniel waved: "come and have a look. I''ll pay as much as it''s cured."


    Ye Ming walked quickly and saluted the old man. He picked up the old man''s dry hands and felt his pulse carefully. Actually feel the old man''s physical problems, the body is like a fire burning the old man''s body. In addition, the knee and ribs are also filled with steel plates, and there are some places where the broken bone was not well connected before. It can be said that the old man has a lot of problems.


    He frowned tightly, picked up the silver needle and stuck it on Xuanji acupoint. He immediately pulled out his finger and brushed it lightly. He thoroughly felt the heat in the old man''s body, took out the silver needle and quickly touched the acupoints such as Wuyi, Yingchuang and Jiuwei. Ye Ming''s speed is getting faster and faster, and his fingers are moving. It doesn''t take long for the old man to be covered with silver needles, and Ye Ming is breathing heavily.


    He said to Su, "bring a basin, come on!"


    The housekeeper took out the basin immediately after listening, and Ye Ming began to put away the first needle. Just look at the old man''s fierce cough, he took the basin, the old man began to spit up, spit is a mouthful of thick sputum and unknown liquid, the smell is foul. Even out of the body, you can feel the high temperature of these things.


    Slowly, the old man sat up, he pulled off a silver needle. The old man felt his upper body in pain, and his face was not happy.


    "Just a second, and you''ll be ready." The old man forced himself to sit up straight. After a while, the old man began to vomit again. What he vomited out was black. He began to close the needle quickly, and the old man gave a comfortable hum.


    Until ye Ming took away the last needle, the old man vomited out the last thing, vaguely can see is the morning porridge. He just relaxed completely.


    At this time, the old man finally spoke: "young man, there are some means."


    Su and Daniu were shocked. I haven''t spoken since I got sick. It''s also Uluru''s voice.


    "That''s what I should do. You should bear it a little longer. Today''s treatment can only be like this. Your body is so broken that you can''t bear the treatment. "


    The old man nodded, laughed and said nothing. See ye Lao to stand up suddenly: "ghost door 13 needles! Cool heart! This is the secret book of the Ye family. Tell me, where is my Ye family jade pendant? "


    Ye Ming shrugs and ignores Ye Lao. Ye Lao roared: "you are tough, aren''t you? Since your father took away the treasure of my Ye family, my Ye family jade pendant has never been found. Boy, you return the jade pendant to my Ye family. I won''t give it to you any more. How about that? "


    He coldly looking at the leaf old: "have what move you direct make out is, I leaf clear under."

 Chapter 45

    Two old people came in outside the door. He didn''t pay any attention to Ye Lao''s recklessness and went directly to see the old man.


    The hall of the Su family was full of stools, and the old people were either stuck with two silver needles or covered with tins. Slowly more and more people, Ye Ming''s true Qi also some can''t keep up.


    He began to sit down to adjust his breath. Ye Lao saw that he would not listen to his own words, so he left angrily.


    At this time, the old people sitting in the hall began to chatter. He adjusted his breath for a while, Ma Junmei''s phone call came in: "Ye Ming, someone has blocked our construction and said to destroy the barren mountain, what should we do?"


    He understood after listening. This is the pressure that the Ye family is putting on themselves: "it''s OK, since we won''t let the construction start, we''ll have a rest."


    Ma Junmei talked with Ye Ming for a while and asked when she would come back. He didn''t say the specific time, so they hung up. As soon as I hung up, my cell phone rang again.


    He looked at the number of Yangcheng, and then there was a voice roaring: "Ye Ming, you''d better hand over the jade pendant of our Ye family as soon as possible. Today, I just want to teach you a lesson and hand over the jade pendant. We can say everything. "


    "I don''t have the jade pendant. Since you don''t believe me, I can''t help it."


    "Oh, you have a tough mouth. You''d better live in the Su''s house. Otherwise, there are so many people in Yangcheng. It has nothing to do with us if there is any danger. "


    Ye Ming frowned: "if there''s any way you can show it, I have nothing to say with your Ye family." Then they hung up one after another.


    He continued to see the elderly, and the morning passed. Some of the people left in Su''s family are the ones who have the best relationship with him. One by one at the dinner table to thank him, he is also one by one in return to the elderly.


    After dinner, the old people scattered one by one¡° What''s wrong? Tell me about it. "


    "It''s no big deal. I can handle it myself."


    Mr. Su said with a smile, "what''s the matter? Let''s talk about it directly. The relationship that his Ye family used has something to do with you. Why not use it? "


    He nodded and told the whole story to Mr. Su.


    Su frowned: "the Ye family really went too far. I''ll give you a certificate. "


    He nodded to thank Mr. Su. Mr. Su shook his head: "what is this? It''s a great kindness for you to cure us old people. If this is not enough, I will send someone to help you build the villa. If you pay for it, the labor fee will be free. "


    Ye Ming immediately thought of the cave and nodded his head.


    "As for how they deal with you in private, I can''t help it. It''s up to you. I know you are not an ordinary person. Just pay more attention to anything. I''ll go back and have a rest first. You can play with Yueyue. It''s good for you to accumulate more contacts in Yangcheng in the future. Go ahead. "


    He nodded and sent Ye Lao back to his room. Then he went out with Su Yue. Unexpectedly, he was blocked at the door by a doctor, who was sun''s close doctor. Seeing ye Ming coming out, he grabbed Ye Ming''s hand and asked, "Hello, I''m Mr. Sun''s doctor. Excuse me, how did you cure him? I''ve been working hard for several years, but I can''t help it. I''ve tried a hundred methods, but they haven''t improved. Why didn''t I come to you for a whole morning? "


    Ye Ming listened to the "traditional Chinese medicine" in a daze. Some of them are classified. I can''t tell you. "


    "It''s impossible. Zhang Hongtian, the master of traditional Chinese medicine in China, has no way to treat it. It can only be maintained by drugs at most. How do you do it? Can you contribute the method? That way, more people can get help. "


    He also did not cover up: "through the heart cool with Guimen thirteen needle acupuncture, silver needle acupuncture can reduce the disease, long under also can go to the root."


    The doctor looked puzzled and began to think, but he couldn''t think. Ye Ming and Su Yue quietly walk away without much attention. They drive to find Wang Hongling and Cao Jinyu and start to play in Beiyang city.


    One afternoon, the three went to the Forbidden City first, and then to several scenic spots. It was a one-day tour of Yangcheng. Ye Ming takes pictures of some girls in Su Yue and carries things until night.


    Four people are sitting in Bai''s courtyard eating food, even if four people, they also ordered a big table of food. It''s also the same with all the special dishes, such as stir fried shrimp balls, crispy duck recipe, four treasures in thick sauce, Jinsha chestnut rice belt and so on. Don''t look at too many dishes. When they are served, they find that although each dish is very delicate, the dishes are very few. Several people ordered a large table of dishes, but they were all finished in the end


    When they finished eating and were about to go back, Ye Ming felt a little bit of danger, as if he would be injured. He pulled Su Yue to jump away, but after that, he relaxed.


    This sneaker is definitely a talent. If he doesn''t hit the target, he will run away immediately without hesitation. Ye Ming didn''t feel palpitation just now, but the other two looked at him curiously, because they didn''t find anything abnormal at all.


    Wang Hongling and Cao Jinyu were also surprised. They didn''t stop any more and drove away immediately. Ye Ming sent several people home and took Su Yue to Su Lao''s study. See Su Lao is writing calligraphy, two people also did not disturb.


    It wasn''t until half an hour later that Mr. Su finished practicing: "let''s talk about something."


    Even after returning home, Su Yue still had a lingering fear: "we have been attacked."


    Old Su was surprised: "so fast?"


    "Grandfather, if ye Ming hadn''t reacted quickly, we would not be able to come back today. We have ye Ming around us. We can see that it''s the Ye family. "


    "I didn''t expect that the Ye family could use them to deal with you."


    Su Lao pondered for a while: "you go back to rest first, I will solve this matter."


    With that, Mr. Su called and went out. They went back to their respective rooms to sleep.

 Chapter 46

    at night.


    He tossed and turned and couldn''t sleep until after midnight. However, at six o''clock in the morning, Ye Ming got up to exercise, and Su Lao stood by to fight. As soon as it''s dinner time, they go back to wash up and go downstairs to have a meal.


    Su Yue also got up early today and sat next to him to have a meal. After breakfast, Su went out with Ye Ming and Su Yue.


    Su Yue asked curiously, "grandfather, where are we going to do this time?"


    Mr. Su said with a smile: "Kunlun palace examination. As long as you pass, you can go to a higher level. However, what they choose is chance and luck. You can just act at will. "


    Two people after listening to the moment to interest, not for a while, three people were carried to an open place by the driver. At this time, it was already overcrowded. Most of them are old people with a young child. Ye Ming and Su Yue get out of the car quickly and follow Su Lao. Mr. Su said hello to the old people around him, while they looked around like curious babies.


    At this time, a woman''s clear voice suddenly sounded on the front desk: "the tester stands to the left, and stands in line to test. If you pass, someone will take you to the next level. "


    They formed a long line and began to see a lot of people, but after the queue, there were only a dozen people, and the others were accompanied. These people are young ladies in Yangcheng.


    Clear and crisp female voice rings out: "begin."


    The first man went up and saw that there was only one black stone on it. The young man pressed his hand directly to see the stone shining.


    "Pass, wait in the back."


    The second man came up, put his hand on it, but there was only a faint light. Ye Ming asked curiously: "what is the purpose of this test?"


    The jade pendant whispered: "the test is talent. The brighter the light, the higher the talent. The opposite is true. This is a relatively simple way for the major sects to select their disciples in the early stage. Generally, there will be a good reward in the end. You can try to get it back. Even if it''s useless, you can also wait until you have accepted your own disciples to use. "


    He heard a burst of excitement, and soon came to his stage. He is a level 2 Warrior and has great talent. When his hand touched little light, the light stabbed his eyes. Even the voice of the notice trembled: "pass, next."


    When all the staff finished measuring, Ye Ming looked around and there were only 12 people left. Su Yue was also among them. Although he was not so abnormal, his light was not weak at all.


    Just as people were wondering where to go, they suddenly found that they were empty and fell down. He was the only one who felt that it was just an illusion. People were dazed by the illusion, but he was directly awake. The voice sounded again: "the second round first: Ye Ming!"


    The people who came with me were startled. So soon the first place was chosen. This son is not in the pool.


    At this time, a light spot appeared in front of him. Shaking for a moment to signal him to follow, Ye Ming followed the light to the backyard. Pushing the door, I found that there were huge figures standing inside.


    The female voice rang out in his head: "defeat the bronze man, and you will win!"


    With that, the bronze men here began to move. He quickly rushed over, stepped on a bronze man''s foot and jumped out. He jumped directly on the bronze man''s shoulder and hit him with his elbow. However, he found that there was no sign of injury.


    Instead, Ye Ming was arrested. After throwing it out, it hit the ground and stirred up a burst of dust. He rolled on the spot and ejected directly, punching and kicking the bronze man. For the bronze man, the strength is not painful. He began to study the bronze man, and soon found a problem. There are small holes on the bronze man, which correspond to acupoints.


    He took out the silver needles and shot them one by one. The bronze man was fixed on the ground at once, which was exactly the location of the body acupoint. He understood that he could win by hitting acupoints. After floating his silver needle back, the bronze man in front of him began to shrink by one.


    According to the method just now, the silver needles are shot one by one, and the second bronze man is also smaller. All the time, by the time of the seventh bronze man, it was about one meter five. However, the strength is not a bit smaller, but more and more flexibility.


    Ye Ming became more and more difficult to deal with. It took him half an hour to shoot down a bronze man.


    He was too tired to breathe, and there were still three bronze men on the stage. Ye Ming''s arm is also painful. After moving his arm, Ye Ming looks at the bronze man who is only half his height and rushes towards him. He quickly avoids. He finds that he is more and more skilled in using those movements. Take the body method as an example. A copper man with extremely fast speed can also escape by body method. It''s impossible to win the best power, but you can shoot a bronze man out with those moves.


    He slowly grasped the law of the bronze man, little by little inserted a silver needle in each bronze man. After ten hours, there were only two bronze men left.


    Ye Ming tired to collapse, shaking his arm to throw a needle at the copper man, only 50 cm in the middle of the small copper man''s Baihui acupoint, the small copper man instantly dissipated.


    He fell heavily, gasping violently. After a long time, I didn''t wait for the last little copper man. Ye Ming gets up with difficulty and looks at the copper man on the ground has turned into an acupuncture bronze man the size of a palm.


    He struggled to get up, walked over and picked it up. The female voice rang out: "Congratulations, we can move on to the next project. The bronze man is the reward. "


    Ye Ming smiles and puts the bronze man in his clothes. He went on to the next door. Push a door to see, just discover inside empty.


    He looked around curiously, and his voice rang out: "you are the first person to come to the fourth level, and now you have the right to choose to continue or quit. Go on, double the harvest, but life is in danger. If you succeed, you must be my Kunlun disciple. When Kunlun has something to do, you can''t shrink back. As compensation, you can get three kinds of cultivation materials and three medicinal herbs every month. If you do well, I will send you to Kunlun next time the gate is opened. "


    At this time, Ye Ming hesitated, after all, it is not a small matter. Of course, success is a good thing. To be a Kunlun disciple is not a bad chance. However, once there is danger, what should we do? In addition, the contracted barren mountain and Ma Junmei''s woman are still waiting for his care.


    He stood at the door and couldn''t step out for a moment.

 Chapter 47

    Standing at the door, looking at the empty yard, everything is so quiet. Ye Ming''s heart is restless, he thought: if you don''t go in, there are acupuncture bronze people, if you go in, you have many benefits, but you have to face all kinds of risks.


    After waiting for a long time, I didn''t see anyone coming behind. At this time, he thought that he was a person who had reached the second level of cultivation, so why should he be afraid of some barriers for ordinary people.


    He didn''t wait any longer. Without any hesitation, he went straight to the yard. Once in the yard, the whole world seems to have changed, and the original yard becomes a jungle.


    The clear woman''s voice rang: "congratulations on entering the fourth level. When you get to the top of the mountain, you can pull up the flag and get through the customs. "


    Ye Ming looks around, a jungle. The surrounding environment is also covered by the surrounding leaves. You must know which direction the mountain is in before you reach the mountain. Without hesitation, he climbed up a tree. Looking up, you can see a towering mountain. With a smile, he jumped from the tree and walked towards the mountain.


    The full speed running brought by the master realm is like a car with full horsepower. He sped up to the mountain without any sudden attack. Run to the foot of the mountain at full speed. All the Qi has been consumed. Ye Ming had to stop and take out a small piece of better jade to absorb and replenish qi.


    The turquoise jade became gray little by little, and finally turned into a gray stone. The breeze turned it into a pile of sand and went with the wind. Ye Ming slowly opened his eyes, this full of energy level 1 jade only provides less than half of the true Qi.


    He shook his head helplessly, took out a piece of jade again, and then absorbed it. Like the first piece, it doesn''t provide much real Qi. But also let the body defect of Qi recovery of 7788. Ye Ming didn''t take out the jade again. He stood up and patted the soil and dust on his body and went on the road again.


    Standing at the foot of the mountain, he found the magnificence of the mountain, and the slope was shaking. In order to get to the top of the mountain as quickly as possible, it would be a waste of time to go around the mountain and find a ladder to climb the mountain. It''s better to climb the peak with bare hands.


    At the beginning of climbing, Ye Ming was still careful, but after climbing for a certain distance, he could no longer suppress his speed and ran fast. Three steps and two steps, plus running and jumping for a while, but still did not see the top of the mountain. At this point, the rock wall becomes straight. Looking up, there are only a few footholds. Ye Ming is optimistic about the position, accumulates the strength to jump, grasps the convex position with the hand. With a swing of his lower body, he threw up and stood close to the cliff, but there was less and less room for him on the cliff above.


    At this time, he had to be like an ape, with each jump forward a distance. At that time, the top of the mountain slowly appeared in front of us. However, his hands became soft and weak because of the long time shaking. He could only sit on the foothold temporarily, holding a piece of jade in his hand, slowly absorbing energy. Half an hour later, the true Qi is back to perfection.


    At this point, the distance between the top of the mountain is only three landing platforms. Without the slightest hesitation, he ran to the bottom and jumped up with accuracy. After the last three jumps, we came to the top of the mountain. There is only a lonely flag on the top of the open mountain. When ye Ming takes it down, the female voice says, "Congratulations, we are going to the next level. The flag is your reward."


    There was no time to wait for him to show his victory with the flag in his hand, and he had come to the next place. There were no mountains, no forests, only snow.


    Ye Ming shivered with cold, but saw an old man with white eyebrows in front of him.


    "Little fellow, congratulations on being here. I am your test, will show your full ability, as long as I am interested in you, you will pass. What''s more, I can take anything from my treasure house. "


    Ye Ming is stunned. What kind of test is this? Do you see the charm of personality?


    However, in order to win, such a test is not bad. Without the slightest hesitation, he directly used the ancestral movements of the Ye family. The old man''s half narrowed eyes brightened slightly.


    "Not bad. This is my Kunlun skill. Are you a descendant of the Ye family? "


    "Yes, sir."


    The old man laughed and shook his head: "with this skill, you can''t get by. Change it. "


    Ye Ming was puzzled, but he thought of the ancient book he found in the cave and asked, "old man, do you know the six level realm?"


    The old man looked at Ye Ming differently: "how, you little guy know?"


    "The sixth floor is the boundary of Nazi. I''m right, old man? "


    The old man was shocked: "you boy, there''s a story. What''s the seventh floor? "


    Ye Ming eyes a turn, proud of Yang Yang head: "to say it can, but I said it will count me through."


    "Slippery, even if you have. Come on, choose a treasure behind me. "


    Looking at Ye Ming walking into the cave, the old man frowned. There was nothing in the cave but three jade boxes. He was disappointed, so he picked one and went out.


    After he came out, he found that the old man was thinking with his eyes closed, just waiting quietly without disturbing.


    For a long time, the old man slowly opened his eyes: "little guy, you have also chosen something. Tell me what is the seventh level and the next level? "


    "If you want me to tell you more about the realm, you should let me take one more thing."


    The old man said bitterly: "no! As you can see, there are only three in it. "


    "If you want to know, at least let me take another one."


    The old man thought about it and nodded reluctantly.


    Ye Ming complacently smiles: "seven levels control the world, eight levels create life, and nine levels are gods. That''s it. I''ll go in again. "


    The old man looked at Ye Ming in shock and nodded mechanically. Ye Ming turned and ran into the cave. I didn''t hear the old man whisper¡° Daozang


    Ye Ming went in, picked up the one in the middle and came out. The old man didn''t talk much. He sent Ye Ming away directly.


    His vision gradually blurred, but he shook his head and saw that he came to a hall. There is an old man sitting high above.


    Ye Ming paid homage to him, and the old man''s quiet voice rang out: "if you can come here, you will become my Kunlun expatriate disciple. I''ll give you a messenger jade pendant. You can contact me if you have something outside. " He said and threw a transparent jade pendant to Ye Ming.


    "Monthly offerings will also be sent to you with it. However, you should remember that once you fall, the jade pendant will be broken immediately. The person who killed you will have a special mark, and Kunlun will take revenge for you. But when Kunlun needs you, you can''t refuse. "


    Ye Ming respectfully saluted again, holding the jade pendant tightly in his hand: "I remember."

 Chapter 48

    When he raised his head, he saw the old man brushing the dust, and he went back to the place where he was testing. It was already late. There are only two people standing around, Su Lao and Su Yue.


    See Ye Ming come out, two people quickly walk to ask: "can have what harvest?"


    He will acupuncture bronze man and small flag out: "the back is too difficult, did not pass, only these two."


    He knew that he could not tell anyone about Kunlun.


    Mr. Su patted him on the shoulder and took them back without saying anything. Su Yue, with a curious look on his face, is playing with the bronze man of acupuncture and moxibustion, while he is thinking about becoming a Kunlun disciple. He can''t tell them, or anyone. It''s just trouble.


    Soon, the three got home. After a day of starvation, all the meals were wolfed down. After a while, all the meals were wiped out. Ye Ming put away the dishes and chopsticks, went back to his room and took out the two jade boxes he got from the old man.


    Open it and see a box with a red fruit in it. He weighed it in his hand, a little curious: "what fruit is this?"


    Yulong Yupei replied: "hundred years of Zhuguo, the effect of promoting body fluid and blood circulation is pretty good."


    He opened another box, which contained a small armor. Ye Ming took it out and put it on his hand. He couldn''t help laughing. This armor can''t even be worn by a newborn child.


    Yulong jade pendant is helpless: "if the blood drops to recognize the Lord, you can wear it when the Qi is stimulated. Why don''t you know such a simple thing? "


    In an awkward atmosphere, Ye Ming drops a drop of his own on the armor according to the meaning of the jade pendant. The armor immediately turned into a pile of parts, and then gradually grew larger, tightly fitting his body. The bright silver armor glittered in the light, looking at himself in the mirror with a sense of extermination.


    After playing for a while, he put the armor in the box and went back to sleep.


    The next morning, Ye Ming got up early to prepare, and it was time to say goodbye.


    He told Su Lao that he was about to leave when he was stopped by Su Yue. She''s going, too. Two people eat early meal, then on the plane to leave Yangcheng.


    It didn''t take long to get back from Yangcheng. When they got off the plane, they waved goodbye and went back.


    Ye Ming is going to pick up his car, but just out of the airport was stopped by a car. A bodyguard came down from the car and saluted Ye Ming: "Hello, Mr. Ye. Su Lao sent me to carry out the task with you. Please give me instructions. "


    Ye Ming nodded: "just follow me."


    The bodyguard nods, gets on the military vehicle and follows Ye Ming. Two cars drove into the city, after a mountain road twists and turns, back to the village.


    Back home, Ye Ming stops the car and brings the bodyguard into the house. Tiger is running in the yard, Ma Junmei is doing needlework. Seeing ye Ming coming back, Ma Junmei immediately ran to him without saying a word, and began to feel painful. Ye Ming gently patted her on the back.


    "Don''t cry, there are guests at home. I''m so sorry. "


    Looking at Ma Junmei crying, Ye Ming knows that she must have suffered a lot during her absence.


    The bodyguard lowered his head shyly. Ma Junmei was sent into the room, then came out and asked the bodyguard, "I''ll make you laugh. Please sit down. I don''t know what to call it? "


    "No, I was rude. I''m Lei Jun. In the next year, I will be responsible for the internal construction of the mountain here. "


    "I''m really troubling you."


    Lei Jun shook his head: "Mr. Ye doesn''t have to be so troublesome."


    "In that case, let''s go to the patriarch''s house."


    They are also vigorous and resolute. They can do as they say and walk quickly to the patriarch''s home. To the door, looking at the uncle and aunt are busy living lunch.


    The second uncle saw that it was Ye Ming who came back. He quickly walked over and held his hand tightly: "Ye Ming, you are back. If you delay the project again and again, I''m afraid it''s going to turn yellow. Many young people began to complain. There''s no work, no pay. If you do this outside, you can make a lot of money for a day, but now you have no money. If we drag on, I''m afraid we won''t have many people to do it for us. "


    "Second uncle, I came back to solve this problem." He said: "this is Lei Jun. in the future, the internal transformation of barren mountain will be completed by him and his subordinates. We just need to work on it normally. "


    The second uncle of the clan leader said excitedly, "thank you. In this way, I will go to the village men in the afternoon and start work in the afternoon. "


    "But there''s a problem." Ye Ming frowned: "second uncle, I have something else to ask you to tell the villagers about the food and accommodation after Lei Jun came here. I hope we can help the village. I think so. There are about seven or eight hundred households in our village, one for each, with a subsidy of 100 yuan a day. I''ll pay for the subsidy. "


    The patriarch thought and nodded. After all, the area of each family in rural areas is relatively large, and a guest room can still be vacated.


    The three said everything, and the patriarch took them and asked him to have lunch at home. Ye Ming shook his head and said, "second uncle, it''s not that I''m not here to eat. I''ve just come back. I have something to say to Junmei."


    Second uncle didn''t keep him. When he and Lei Jun returned home, Ma Junmei also prepared the meal in advance. Huzi sits on Ye Ming''s thigh, eating a mouthful of rice, laughing with Ye Ming from time to time. After dinner, they went to the ancestral hall at the entrance of the village. Second uncle also came early. The radio reminds us to work together this afternoon. After a while, people arrive one after another,


    Ye Ming stood on the stage and said, "big guy, I''m really sorry a few days ago. You can rest assured that although the work has not started in recent days, the salary will be paid as usual. And when I come back from my work, I have something to announce to you. You all call your wife and children at home and gather at the ancestral hall at the entrance of the village at night. All right, let''s go up the mountain! "


    After hearing this, they didn''t hesitate. Those who took tools took tools, and those who drove construction vehicles ran to the barren mountains. When he got to the mountain, he found that in the past few days, the construction speed was also very fast, which had changed a lot from before, and the general appearance had already appeared.


    Ye Ming and Lei Jun walk around the mountain, find a good position, prepare to open the mountain, buckle an air raid shelter, and do underground work. He also told Lei Jun about the cave he found last time. Lei Jun thought about it and prepared to use it as an exit.

 Chapter 49

    After a tour, Lei Jun went to the foot of the mountain, thinking about the design of the whole villa. Ye Ming took a piece of jade, broke it, soaked it in the water, and watered the barren mountain little by little. After his extraction, a bucket of 50 Jin water only needs 10 grams of jade to dilute. The water filled with aura also becomes very clear. There is a trace of aura floating on the water. It looks like there is water in the air from a distance.


    He is slowly watering the barren mountain with spirit water, listening to the noise at the foot of the mountain. Looking down, a group of people gathered in a mess. When he walked past, the crowd naturally gave way to a road. When he saw Yimu inside, he was surprised.


    "How did it happen?"


    He asked anxiously, seeing that Uncle Wang in the village had fainted. There''s a steel bar in my chest. It''s bleeding.


    People are in a hurry and don''t know what to do. A young man cried bitterly: "my father went to the top of the building for construction, and a piece of extension plate relaxed and fell down and hurt him. Mr. Ye, please help my father. "


    Ye Ming knew that now he had to be calm: "help people quickly. Someone saw the steel bar for me. Come and save the people. " They also stopped worrying and took Lao Wang down in two minutes. There are about 20 cm steel bars in front of and behind the heart.


    "120?"


    "Yes. But it will take more than an hour for the city to come here naked. I''m afraid it''s too late. "


    Seeing that the place where Lao Wang was pierced was not far from his heart, Ye Ming said to the crowd, "take some cloth and I''ll deal with it."


    Everyone went to do it quickly, but Lao Wang''s son was still crying. Ye Ming roared: "Why are you crying? Find a board to lift your father up. Let''s go to the repaired floor and sit down! "


    Young man hit a spirit, quickly according to what he said to do, soon all finished, Ye Ming sealed around, inside stood six or seven people, "leave two on the line, the other out." There are two people left. One is the second uncle of the clan leader, and the other is a doctor in the village.


    "Second uncle, come and help me take this steel bar. I''ll treat Uncle Wang. "


    Hearing this, the village doctor seemed to have something to say, but he thought that Ye Ming had the title of miracle doctor in the village, so he didn''t stop the second uncle from helping.


    The moment the steel bar was pulled out, the blood immediately sprayed out. Ye Ming doesn''t have a silver needle on his body. At the moment, he can only use his fingertips to emit genuine Qi. To the body''s acupoints a little bit, sealed the blood, blood flow speed down in an instant. He took out Zhu Guo from his pocket and looked at it. He didn''t have the heart to use it. Looking at Zhu Guo with a small wooden pole and two withered and yellow leaves, Ye Ming directly pulled it out, rubbed the wooden pole into powder by hand, sprinkled it on the front and back of the wound, and put two leaves on the wound.


    Zhenqi slowly feels the powder of Zhuguo''s stem, which is quickly treating the wound, but the effect is not so good. It''s not that Zhu Guo is not strong, but Uncle Wang''s body absorption ability is close to zero. Ye Ming can only use Qi to help him absorb.


    "Go to the mountain and get my watering bucket. Hurry up."


    He said that, within two minutes, the doctor came back with a 50 Jin bucket. Ye Ming immediately took the water with genuine Qi and slowly dropped it on the wound. He used the water to feed Uncle Wang two mouthfuls. When he felt his pulse again, Uncle Wang''s body was gradually stable. Ye Ming took the cloth and put two leaves back and forth to wrap them around Uncle Wang''s wound. After all this, he finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    The crowd looked at Lao Wang, who had calmed down, and went to his own business. The second uncle of the clan leader and Lao Wang''s son are taking care of Lao Wang on the first floor. It took nearly two hours to send Lao Wang to the hospital.


    At 4 p.m., Ye Ming leaves work early. He said to the second uncle, the patriarch, "second uncle, you have a meeting with the village in the evening. I''ll take the Wang family to see Uncle Wang in the city."


    He went home and said to Ma Junmei, "you can eat by yourself in the evening. There was an accident at the construction site. I took the Wang family to the hospital to have a look. "


    "Well, be careful all the way."


    Ye Ming nodded and drove out. When I came to Wang''s house, I saw Aunt Wang''s face was sallow and her eyes were red and swollen. Ye Ming explains his intention. Aunt Wang can''t wait to follow Ye Ming into the car and run to the city.


    All the way smoothly came to the city hospital, two people found the ward, Uncle Wang has wake up. As soon as Uncle Wang saw Ye Ming, he held his hand excitedly: "thanks to Mr. Ye for saving my life. If it wasn''t for Mr. Ye, I couldn''t survive until now. I just sewed two injections of anti-inflammatory drugs in the hospital. "


    "I should thank you for everything from my own village. This is what happened on the construction site. I''ll take care of all the medicine. There is also a subsidy for recuperation at home. Just take good care of yourself. "


    "What''s the matter? It''s just me. If you hadn''t saved me, Mr. Ye, how could I still lie here talking? I''m afraid I''ve already seen Yama. "


    "Uncle Wang, what''s your name, Mr. Ye? Just call me Xiao Ye." He said, taking out a card from his pocket: "take the money and make up for your health, even if it''s medical expenses and wages. The password is six zeros. I have something else to do, so I''ll go first. "


    With that, Ye Ming walked out of the ward. Xiao Wang rushed out with his bank card: "Mr. Ye, this... Here you are."


    Ye Ming refused with a smile: "here you are, take it. I don''t have much money. Just go back and take care of your father. "


    Xiao Wang couldn''t refuse, so he had to turn around and walk back to the ward. Ye Ming turns and drives back downstairs. It''s more than eight o''clock at home. Ye Ming cooks a bowl of noodles, takes a bath and sits in the yard chatting with Lei Jun. They talked about it for a while, but it was speculation. Time passed quickly. After ten o''clock in the twinkling of an eye, Lei Jun''s room was properly arranged, and they went back to sleep.


    As soon as she entered the room, Ma Junmei turned over and threw herself on him. She blinked at him. They didn''t talk too much and got entangled.


    The next morning, Ye Ming got up early and began to exercise. After a while, Lei Jun came out to do morning exercises. Lei Jun''s interest greatly increased when he looked at his body method.


    "Let''s have a fight, shall we?"


    "Well, let''s try. It''s all right." Ye Ming nodded and agreed, stepping on the steps to rush up.


    Lei Jun''s boxing is very popular, but he is still put to the ground under Ye Ming''s three moves. Lei Jun couldn''t help admiring him and asked him all kinds of questions. In the conversation, Lei Jun felt Ye Ming''s talent more and more.


    After breakfast, they went back to the mountain again. Lei Jun contacted the workers and expected to arrive in the afternoon. Ye Ming and other workers irrigate the land with spiritual water and slowly transform the whole barren mountain.

 Chapter 50

    Everyone began to get busy. At this time, the workers also arrived, and all kinds of work cars came face to face. Ye Ming took a look and immediately ran to see the construction. Compared with the village construction, the atmosphere is more.


    When ye Ming went to see it in the afternoon, a long tunnel had been made. According to his needs, the tunnel will connect all the nearby mountains. The whole tunnel is five meters wide and three meters high. From a distance, it looks like a big mouth of the whole mountain.


    He moved out the Lingzhi in his own space, ordered it to go on, and slowly began to plant it, watering the mountain with Lingquan. At this time, Ye Ming found that all the plants in the field watered by Lingquan grew better than those in other places. A piece of originally very desolate land, leaves slowly grow out of grass buds.


    Seeing such a scene, he became more and more motivated. Watering the whole barren mountain with buckets. It didn''t take long for Ye Ming to feel tired, so he took out a spirit stone and began to recover. After a while, the whole piece of spirit stone was completely absorbed and turned into a pile of powder, which was scattered in the mountains.


    Time goes by little by little. In the evening, the village prepares food and wine and a banquet. The whole village is happy to eat, and the guests enjoy the whole banquet.


    The next morning, Ye Ming and Lei Jun got up early and began to practice boxing.


    Two people exercise for a while. Ma Junmei came to eat, and several people began to eat. Hu Zi was in a daze, holding the bowl and drinking.


    After breakfast, they drove to the mountain first. At this time, the village''s engineering team also arrived. Lei Jun went to command it. Ye Ming was still teaching water on the mountain. He carried Qi from the jade to the water and watered the land.


    When his true Qi was exhausted, he sat cross legged, took out his jade and began to practice. It was the same for several days. Ye Ming looked at the speed of consumption of jade in his pocket is also faster and faster, the first level of jade consumption is empty, the second level of jade is not much left. As for the high-level, he is not willing to use up to now.


    Ye Ming thought that it would cost a lot to buy jade every time. Since the demand is so high, why don''t you go abroad and buy a mine? It''s good to collect it regularly, reduce the time and cost.


    He slowly pondered and looked at the news about the jade mine on the Internet, but after reading it for a long time, he was still fruitless. He went back to the jade pendant space and looked at the Lingshan mountain in his hand. When he walked behind the mountain, he found that there were many places in the mountain that he had never been to before. He decided to walk around inch by inch.


    Not long after walking, he saw a bamboo shed in the back mountain. A closer look, inside the bamboo shed there is a stone table, a stone stool, stone table with a Guqin. He stepped forward, fingers gently dial, dingdong sound up. With one sound, he could feel that it was a good piano. But I didn''t learn it at all.


    He went on and saw a lake ahead. The water of the lake is green and its aura is rolling. Try to absorb for a while to find that the level of this aura is very high. Just absorb a little aura, you can feel the pain in the Dantian, and you dare not absorb it again.


    He went back to the bamboo shed and began to play the piano. Open the box, there is a book, is a book called "pure God Fu" score. According to the score simple fiddle a few times, suddenly found that this song is not general.


    After listening to it, I feel comfortable and refreshing. He continued to look at the music behind. There were indeed many songs recorded in a small book, with a total of 18.


    He looked at the music score and Qin with a smile, and realized that he had found another treasure today. He would take it out to practice when he had time.


    Ye Ming is a man who will do whatever he wants. Without saying a word, he goes back to the barren mountain with Qin in his arms. He finds that no one pays attention to himself. He takes out his score and starts to play it seriously. The music is melodious and melodious. At the end of the song, he suddenly finds that the workers are listening attentively, and even the soldiers have given up their work.


    As soon as the piano stopped, several people ran up and asked, "brother ye, why don''t you play? You play very well. I didn''t expect that you would still have this technology. I admire it. "


    Ye Ming laughs: "go back to work, I''ll continue to practice."


    The workers went on working, listening to the music of the piano, and the work became more and more motivated.


    He began to search for the skills of playing the guqin, so that he could see a Guqin website that could send videos and click in. Ye Ming learned to record a video and send it. But most of the comments below are negative.


    "Such a good piano is blind!"


    "Do you sell piano? If you charge a high price, you''d better exchange it for an individual. "


    "How did you think of it?"


    He was curious for a while. He listened very well. It was no different from just now. But when he opened the recorded video, after listening to it, he found that he didn''t hear it at all. It doesn''t purify the spirit at all. On the contrary, it hurts the spirit. It only reflects the good of Qin. No wonder he is scolded.


    Ye Ming shook his head helplessly. There is no way to find the basic teaching of guqin, only slowly from the notation to the syllable by syllable practice.

 Chapter 51

    Ye Ming fiddled all day, but he still didn''t understand. At the meal point, he had to take Lei Jun home for dinner with Guqin in his hand.


    When he got home, he took down the piano. Ma Junmei looked at Qin and asked, "where did you come from?"


    "I went out to play this time and bought it back when I like it. I forgot to put it in this car all the time. I just remember it today and take it out for fun. "


    Hearing this, Ma Junmei said with a smile: "you are both talented. Go wash your hands and eat. In the afternoon, go to the city and help me buy some things. "


    "Good."


    Lei Jun followed Ye Ming to wash his hands: "little brother, you are so happy. With such a good wife and such a sensible child, life is complete. "


    He shook his head and laughed: "that''s not my wife. She and I are not married yet."


    Lei Jun a listen to doubt of ask a way: "have not married yet, that this kid... Do you get on the car first later make up a ticket?"


    "Of course not. It''s her and her ex husband. Her ex husband is dead and helpless. I think this child will be my son and take care of them. "


    Hearing this, Lei Jun waved his hand with a smile: "then you are not interesting."


    "No, let''s go to dinner."


    With that, they went to the room and began to eat. After dinner is afternoon, Ye Ming is going to the city to buy things Ma Junmei needs, such as needles, wool, cloth and so on. He asked Lei Jun if there was anything he needed. Lei Jun shook his head and said no, so he drove.


    In the city, he first went to the market to buy all the things Ma Junmei wanted, and then bought a guqin, music scores and some books on Guqin. Ye Ming went to buy some fruits, thinking that when he worked tomorrow, he would share them. When he was thirsty, he would eat them to relieve his thirst. At the same time, he would improve everyone''s living standard.


    Then, he bought some miscellaneous things and didn''t go back until the whole car was full. The car drove so fast that it came back to the village in less than one point.


    When he got home, he opened the car and worked with Ma Junmei. He sorted the things he bought and put the fresh food in a big basin. Hu Zi squatted beside the basin and played with water.


    Miscellaneous things were Ye Ming moved into the house, fruit on the car, ready to drive up the mountain tomorrow after the hair down. Ma Junmei asked her to help with the shopping. She put it away by herself. After a while of busy work, Ye Ming lay on the rocking chair in the yard to rest, and soon fell asleep.


    Ma Junmei looks at the sleeping Ye Ming, shakes her head and leaves with a smile, and starts to deal with the fresh food in the basin. Ye Ming didn''t wake up until Lei Jun came back in the evening. Ma Junmei reminds a way: "go to wash a face quickly, after finishing, we eat."


    Ye Ming washed his face and sat down quickly. Lei Jun looked at the fish and shrimp on the dining table: "how can we make so many delicious dishes today?"


    Ye Ming said with a smile, "I''m in a good mood. How about two drinks?"


    "Come on, I haven''t drunk it for a long time. It''s a good night to satisfy my hunger."


    They took out their glasses and poured them on. One by one, Lei Jun was very good at drinking. Ye Ming was a second level practitioner, and his metabolism was also very fast. Push cups and change rooms, two people also drank a pound of Baijiu.


    After drinking, Lei Jun couldn''t walk in a straight line and went back to his room dizzily. Ye Ming is still very sober. After finishing cleaning the table with Ma Junmei, it''s already midnight. They wash their faces and go to sleep.


    The next day, neither of them got up for morning exercise. At seven o''clock, Lei Jun suddenly sat up, dressed quickly and ran up the mountain without eating. Then he saw that Ye Ming was sleeping soundly. Ma Junmei pushed him, but he turned over and went back to sleep.


    Ma Junmei had no choice but to let Ye Ming go to sleep, and did not call again. It wasn''t until ten o''clock in the morning that Ye Ming woke up. He got up and saw that there was no news from his mobile phone. He didn''t think there was anything wrong. After washing up, he drove to the mountain.


    He asked the workers to get the fruit, and then he went to check the land he had watered with Lingquan, only to find that the buds growing in the first piece of land he had watered were gone.


    Ye Ming immediately called out, "second uncle? Come here quickly


    After listening, the second uncle ran to him immediately: "what''s the matter?"


    "Uncle, has anyone ever been here?"


    "No one. They''re all working below. Who has time to run up the mountain?"


    "Oh, that''s OK. Second uncle, go and do your work. "


    The second uncle looked at Ye Ming curiously and left, leaving him looking at the land with a puzzled face.


    When I came here yesterday, it was still a bud. It was hard to grow plants to improve it, but all of them were destroyed overnight. What''s the matter? He looked at the other two fields, where the buds rose out one after another. He didn''t think much and continued to water them.


    When he was watering, he secretly saw a little red fox coming out of a corner in the second piece of land. Looking around, he found that no one noticed. Then he jumped to the second piece of land step by step and took away a small bud with his mouth.


    Ye Ming sees it and suddenly understands it. It turns out that the fox is a thief. He quietly chased after the past, watching the fox come to a stone, there are three little foxes, but they are all sick, not much spirit. Ye Ming watched the fox feed the grass to the little fox.


    This is when he came to the cave entrance, he saw the female fox jump out in an instant. Her hair exploded and she yelled at him. Ye Ming looks at the mother fox and the little fox. He takes out a piece of jade and throws it beside the little fox. The female fox was nervous and put her nose to smell it. She didn''t take it away when she knew there was no danger, but she was still confronting Ye Ming.


    "I''m not here to hurt you. Give me the baby and I''ll see if I can save it."


    Looking at Ye Ming''s sincere eyes, the fox slowly takes back the hair and hums to Ye Ming, indicating that Ye Ming can have a look.


    Ye Ming came forward to see the little fox, and slowly transported a trace of Qi. The Little Fox began to hum comfortably, and slowly the little fox also had some spirit.


    He felt the situation inside the fox''s body with real Qi, which was a mess. Slowly with Qi combing the situation of the little fox, not long after Ye Ming''s Qi consumption, the little fox has improved.


    At this time, the fox stood on both legs and saluted Ye Ming. This can make Ye Ming jump, think of this fox can be really smart. Ye Ming takes the jade and restores his true Qi. In this way, after Ye Ming combed the body with genuine Qi, each fox had a spirit.


    Ye Ming said to the fox, "you should understand me. These little foxes are very sick. Take them home with me. It''s also convenient for me to see three little guys, OK? "


    The fox''s humanized eyes were obviously thinking. Finally, the fox nodded. He picked up three little foxes in his mouth, put them on his back and followed Ye Ming away.

 Chapter 52

    The mother fox and three little foxes follow Ye Ming back to the watering place. After putting down the little fox, the four little foxes watch him water.


    At noon, Ye Ming didn''t stay in the mountain for dinner, so he went back with the Fox family. After a morning of absorption and exercise, the little foxes are more and more energetic. Looking at the three little guys crawling in the car, he couldn''t help laughing happily.


    Back home, Ma Junmei looked at Ye Ming strangely and asked, "how did you come back at noon today?"


    Ye Ming said with a smile: "bring back four little guys, and we will cook more food in the future."


    Ma Junmei is curious: what little guy?


    See a back door, three meat Dudu, red fluffy little fox was taken out by the female fox.


    Ma Junmei looked at the three round little meatballs and was immediately surprised: "Wow, so cute. Ye Ming, where did you get it? Shall we keep them? "


    Seeing that the fox is not hostile to Ma Junmei at all, Ye Ming said with a smile, "you can make more food and feed these little guys."


    Ma Junmei immediately nodded and ran into the kitchen. She put some meat slices and soup in a small bowl and handed them to the fox. The little fox twisted his butt to add some soup, but he was scalded by the hot air just out of the pot. She shook her head there. The mother fox went over and blew the meat and took it out and fed it to the little fox. The little fox also came over and ate the meat with her mother. Ye Ming went to the house and saw that the tiger was remembering his degree. She laughed and took out the acupuncture bronze man she got and handed it to him: "here, tiger, Later, I''ll take this acupoint and come out to see what Dad brought you back. "


    Tiger happy results, copper will play, go out and see a big three small fox, quickly walked over to Ma Junmei said: "Niang, you look at the dog!"


    Ma Junmei said with a smile: "tiger, this is the little fox, this is your good partner in the future, you should protect them, you know?"


    Hu Zi laughs foolishly and looks at four foxes eating meat slices and says: "Hello, my name is Hu Zi. We will be friends in the future. I will protect you. "


    The fox looked at the tiger and nodded. At this time, Ye Ming grasped the medicine and took it to the kitchen to fry. The three returned to the house to eat. After a while, the medicine was fried. He took it down, waited for it to cool down, and slowly fed it to the three little foxes. The female fox looks at Ye Ming, and the last trace of caution is released. She looks at Ye Ming slowly treating her child.


    At noon, Ye Ming built a small nest with a few bricks. After putting the Fox family in, he sat in the yard fiddling with the strings and began to practice. Ye Ming is now a level 2 practitioner. He has a bright head and fast learning speed. Even if the ordinary string plays jingshenqu again, it still doesn''t feel that there is something wrong. Mingming''s music score has been firmly remembered. The speed of playing is just good, but I always feel that it lacks a trace of charm.


    The female fox sat next to him. The three little foxes fell asleep. The female fox called twice and patted the piano with her paws. Ye Ming looks at the fox curiously, but sees the fox push the piano down. Fortunately, Ye Ming is fast enough to hold Qin.


    Ye Ming asked, "am I not good at it?"


    The fox shook her head, and he asked, "that''s... The piano is not good?"


    The fox nodded, and he whispered to himself, "isn''t the piano good? Yes, this piano is not allowed! "


    Thinking about it, he immediately took out his piano in the jade pendant space and began to play it. Listening to the female fox''s intoxicated face, Ye Ming also feels that his playing now is very different from that before. This progress is like coming to another world.


    This is the master! you ''re right! In this way, he reached the master''s level through Qin.


    At this time, outside the door, Li Lingling came in, looked at Ye Ming and said, "doctor ye, give me a look, it hurts!"


    He helped Li Lingling and brought her into the room: "now, I can let you have no pain in the future. In another month, I can have a radical cure!"


    Li Lingling then let out a different look, nodded and said: "as last time, back to me."


    With the last situation, Li and Lingling did not hesitate to take off their clothes quickly. Ye Ming will open the scroll, there is a needle under the place is the human body dead. But the grasp is excellent, every needle is just right. At this time, Li Lingling fell asleep and slowly entered the state of suspended animation.


    Ye Ming envelops Li Lingling''s fragile heart with Qi, and slowly mends it with Qi. Ye Ming took out the spirit stone and began to absorb the essence of the spirit stone, and then transferred it to Li Lingling. Before long, the part of Li Lingling''s heart that was missing was filled with Qi, but if she wanted to get a radical cure, she had to wait for Ye Ming to be promoted. To achieve life and death, the realm of human flesh and bones is far away.


    Li Lingling slowly began to recover. Before long, she completely woke up and looked at Ye Ming''s pale face, as if she had given all her energy to herself. Li Lingling holds Ye Ming directly and sobs gently.


    Ye Ming patted Li Lingling on the shoulder and said, "don''t cry. Put on your clothes first."


    Li Lingling stopped crying and her face turned red all at once.


    Ye Ming went out of the door with a smile. After a while, Li Lingling came out of the door. She said shyly, "thank you for your treatment. Lingling has nothing to report. Let me work for you in the future. "


    He nodded with a smile and said, "come and sit down and have a cup of tea and listen to how I play?"


    "Well, I didn''t expect Mr. Ye to be so knowledgeable." Li Lingling''s words have some admiration for him.


    Ye Ming goes over and pours a cup of tea for Li Lingling. He starts to play a song by using his true Qi. Originally, there was no real Qi. The effect of this tune was obvious. The little fox was already humming comfortably. Only the female fox was not affected. But after using real Qi, I found that it was quiet all around, and all the sounds were Qin.


    The animals around Ye Ming also gathered more and more. At the end of the song, the animals around him also scattered. Only the fox looked at Ye Ming with a smile, and listened to the next door and said, "this piano is so beautiful!"


    Li Lingling was seriously ill and fell asleep.


    Ye Ming carries her into the inner room. He sits next to the piano and starts to play the piano to find the feeling, but he is also frightened by the action of using Qi to play the piano.


    He obviously felt that he had a strong healing ability by playing the zither with genuine Qi, and the little fox''s poor health had improved a little. And Li Lingling is more adapted to Ye Ming''s true Qi.

 Chapter 53

    At six in the evening, Li Lingling woke up. She walked out of the room and saw Ye Ming playing the piano. Without disturbing her, she sat at the door and listened to him.


    One song after another, the time is getting later and later. When Lei Jun comes back at seven o''clock, Ye Ming stops playing the piano. Seeing Lei Jun coming, Li Lingling immediately stood up and said, "doctor ye, I have something else to do. I''ll go back first." Then he turned and ran away.


    Lei Jun looks at Ye Ming with a smile, with a sense of treachery. At this time, he sees the fox growling at Lei Jun.


    He went to touch the fox''s hair: "good, my own people, it''s OK."


    However, the fox didn''t relax at all. Ye Ming couldn''t help but feel strange and looked at Lei Jun: "brother Jun, have you ever seen this fox?"


    "I seem to have some impression that he went to your field to dig things the day before yesterday, and I turned him out."


    "No wonder." Ye Ming understood and looked at the fox: "don''t be angry with him. He knew you at that time. He didn''t know the situation. You can forgive him. "


    Lei Jun looked at Ye Ming talking to the fox and asked curiously, "can this thing understand you?"


    "Of course, maybe... I''m better than you."


    Lei Jun looked incredulous, but he said to the fox, "I''ll call you Honghong, OK?"


    See the fox nodded, he was proud of the head: "red, dance to him to see."


    As soon as the voice fell, I saw Honghong standing up and writhing, which shocked Lei Jun¡° The fox is too clever I thought, maybe the fox is smarter than himself.


    Ye Ming whistled to Honghong and immediately stopped. He happily grasped his paw: "come on, let''s wash our hands and eat."


    Just watch Honghong run back to the nest, take out its small rice bowl and put it in the kitchen door. Lei Jun looked at Ye Ming in shock: "brother ye, how did you do this?"


    "It''s very simple. After you get familiar with it, it can understand what you say and do what you say


    He gave Honghong a bowl of vegetables and a bowl of rice. After mixing and cooling, he put them in front of Honghong''s nest and drank the water from Lingshi.


    After dinner, the four began to tease the Fox family. Little fox lies lovingly on Ye Ming''s leg, while Honghong is watching Ma Junmei doing needlework. Lei Jun is studying the trend of the nearby mountains, preparing to build a large-scale underground platform. Hu Zi is studying hard, holding the bronze man of acupuncture and moxibustion in his hand, watching the little fox crawling back and forth on Ye Ming''s body, touching with his fingers from time to time, and the little fox arched into his arms.


    The night is deep, three people sleep one after another, Honghong takes her children back to the nest. Ye Ming came to the space of the jade pendant and searched the whole mountain carefully. Only then did he find that he had not searched this place well once. However, he found nothing else after walking all over the mountain. He had to go back to the small house on the top of the mountain.


    He opened the door, looked at the stone wall in front of him, touched it little by little, and explored it with his own divine sense. But in addition to the words on the wall, I read for a long time, but found nothing. So, he began to search along the room one by one, under the flapping of one brick by one. After Ye Ming pressed a stone on the floor of the alchemy room, he saw that the wall in front of him split into two pieces.


    He tried to go inside, and the whole corridor went down, dark and silent. Ye Ming turns on his cell phone flashlight and walks down slowly under the bright light. He sees the lights on the two sides of the wall come on row by row. He looks at the wall and counts it carefully. There are nine doors in all. I tried to open a door, but I didn''t move. One by one, he found himself unable to open the smallest door.


    I sat on the ground and had a rest for a while. It didn''t take long for me to slow down. Try to run with real Qi and push it with both hands. It seems that the stone gate has absorbed its own hands. No matter how you pull it out, it''s useless. After a while, he found that his true Qi was exhausted, and he could not resist at this moment. Until after half an hour, his hands slowly felt a trace of Qi flowing back.


    Ye Ming found the problem of backflow. Assuming that the original Qi was river water, now it is like clear drinking water. The level has been improved by more than one level. Although the number of genuine Qi has decreased a lot, its strength has increased instead of decreasing. Now the running speed of Zhenqi is twice as fast as before.


    At this time, the door opened abruptly. Looking inside, the room and the door were in the same proportion. It was very small, and it was a bit crowded when I stood in.


    There was only one stone platform with a token standing on it. He went forward to take it down, and suddenly felt that his mind was like the contention of animals. At this moment, he wanted to break his head, and finally he fainted.


    When he woke up again, he felt his mind was clear. The token floats on his head and takes a close look. There is a beast character on the front and a tiger roaring on the back.


    He felt and understood in his mind how to use the token: white beast order. As long as people have strong mental power, they can control all animals in the world and drop the blood of spirit beasts to talk with them.


    Ye Ming looked at the eight rooms in the back and thought, "but the babies in the first room are so strong. I''m afraid the ones in the back are stronger than this. But in the present situation, even the second door can''t be opened.


    However, he had to withdraw from the jade space first. At this time, it was more than five o''clock. Ye Ming takes a look at the sleeping tiger and Ma Junmei. Without disturbing them, he puts on his clothes and goes out.


    When he came to the yard, he found that Honghong was still sitting in the yard, looking at the sky. He heard the sound of opening the door, looked back and saw that it was him. He called in a low voice.


    He went to pat Honghong and sat down beside her. He took out the token and poked it with a silver needle. A drop of blood fell on the token and saw the token absorb quickly. At this time, Hong Hong screamed, but what he heard was: "what are you doing with the needle?"


    Ye Ming is surprised to laugh, this really can. He said to Honghong, "I need a drop of your blood so that I can understand you."


    Honghong couldn''t help but dilate her pupils: "can you understand me now?"


    "Yes, I''ll do the same to your children later, and I can understand them."


    Honghong nodded, got up and sat beside Ye Ming for a few minutes. Ye Ming took up the red hand and sat like this, watching the sky become white and bright.

 Chapter 54

    At six o''clock, Lei Jun came out of the yard. Ye Ming is still yearning to practice a few moves as usual and fight with Lei Jun for several rounds. After that, he looks at Hong Hong coming out of himself.


    He came forward and asked, "Honghong, what would you like to eat?"


    "Anything is OK. Get some food for the three children first. They are still growing."


    Lei Jun said with a smile: "you tell it this, can it understand?"


    "Of course, I said. It has a better IQ than you."


    Listening to Ye Ming say such words again, Lei Jun looks at him angrily. If you don''t know you can''t beat him through the fight in the morning, or you will go in the morning.


    He looked at Honghong tenderly: "you three can have some together. I''ll do it right now. You wait a moment


    Honghong barked twice and fell down on the steps. Lei Jun stopped caring about him and went to have breakfast by himself.


    Then ye Ming added two pieces of steamed bread with the Lingqi water soaked last night, poured a bag of milk into it, and gave it to Honghong. The three little foxes all woke up one after another, smelling the fragrance and howling. Ye Ming put down the food and went back to eat with Ma Junmei.


    "This week, let''s take tiger out to play. Let''s go out for a few days and come back. "


    Ma Junmei nodded. "OK, you has the final say. Where shall we go?"


    "Hey, hey, just follow me. Since you''ve been with me, we haven''t gone out to have a good time. This time we''ll go out to have a good time. "


    "Well, eat quickly. After dinner, you can go to the construction site to have a look. Recently, the first floor of the villa has begun to be built. Go and see what''s not suitable. "


    "OK, I''ll take Lei Jun with me after dinner."


    With that, he ate quickly and took Lei Jun to the mountain.


    Looking at the completion of the villa, I began to repeat the original work and water the mountain. At this time, the mountain was also treated almost, the soil on the mountain was moist, there was no previous desolation. Just a lot of plants are missing. Ye Ming takes out his mobile phone and orders lots of seedlings and grass from the Internet.


    He went into the space again, transplanted some younger herbs, took out the imperial green jadeite in his hand, divided it into four Jadeites of almost equal size, and buried them separately. Use Qi to pour out slowly, looking at four Jadeites conveying aura steadily.


    The ants lying on the ground also let him move the idea of playing, with mental force slowly contact an ant. At the moment of contact, Ye Ming felt as if he had controlled the ant. No matter whether he wanted him to move forward or backward, he was like a wall. He began to increase mental output, slowly control the ants nearby, the more control. It''s just an order to go back to the nest.


    Just watch the ants around Ye Ming line up one by one, and his mental strength slowly explores the whole ant nest. I thought I had gathered enough ants, but I didn''t expect that. Now I see that there are not one tenth of the ants under control.


    Looking at these ants are moving forward, Ye Ming finds that they are strange. The nest of the ants is getting bigger and bigger, and there is a hole in the middle.


    Ye Ming is curious to explore with real Qi. He feels that there are four jade plates under the hole, but he doesn''t see them. He immediately ran to the foot of the mountain and came back with a hoe. He planed according to the empty place. Slowly, he finally found that the hole, there are mineral water bottle thickness. Continue to dig down, did not use two to see the jade. He took a look and found nothing special. He continued to dig down until he saw that the innermost thing was a jade ball the size of a fist. He took him to his hand and refilled the soil.


    He took the jade ball and studied it. He found that there were small holes on the jade ball. After trying to convey a stream of real Qi to it, he saw that these small holes were growing rapidly.


    "Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh!"


    He instantly threw the jade ball into the air, and saw that there were jade needles shot out. Ye Ming''s body method was beating, and he dodged. At this time, the jade ball has come back. As soon as he grasped it, he saw that the jade ball was originally green, but now it became transparent and leaked out of the middle. There was something like a dog the size of a fingernail. He took it and shook it, but he didn''t find anything special.


    He put the jade ball in his pocket and went back to water it. At noon, I took lunch on the mountain and went back to continue watering. During this period, Ye Ming went to the cave to have a look again. Looking at the stone flowers inside, it would only take about ten days for them to mature.


    I felt the jade ball in my pocket. I felt something wrong. Take it out and see what looks like a dog inside. It seems that it has become a lot bigger, and the jade shell on the jade ball has become soft, like a ball.


    Ye Ming suddenly felt the vitality inside, and again slowly carried the real Qi to the inside. He surrounded it with the four jade pieces he found at the beginning, and the little dog inside slowly grew bigger.


    After looking at it for a long time, he felt that the things inside could not come out for a while and a half, so he continued to water the ground.


    It wasn''t long before he received a call for an order. He immediately recruited all the workers and went down the mountain to get the saplings.


    Looking at the three trucks of saplings at the foot of the mountain, Ye Ming paid the balance and asked the workers to move them down and plant them in the place where he had watered them. In the afternoon, because there was no normal construction, part of the seedlings were not planted.


    "Listen, everyone. Today we have an extra class to plant this sapling. Each one will get 50 yuan more."


    The following people nodded with satisfaction and continued to work. As soon as I hear the increase in wages, who can still afford to eat, I want to take advantage of the evening to plant the small seedlings and settle the wages.


    Now from a distance, the whole mountain is not too desolate. It''s no longer all stones at a glance. It''s becoming more and more complete.


    After all kinds of planting, the time is more than 8 pm. Ye Ming rushed home quickly. By this time, Lei Jun had been back for a long time. Just after dinner and tiger playing, will teach tiger literacy, sing some nursery rhymes.


    When ye Ming got home, hungry, he went to the kitchen to get some food and wolfed it down.


    After dinner, he remembered the special dog in his pocket. He took out the jade ball and found that the dog had grown as big as the jade ball. He sent a little more real Qi. Although we can see the change of the jade ball, we still don''t see the appearance that the jade ball is about to break.


    He is not in a hurry. He puts down the jade ball and goes to make a travel plan. After the plan is finished, he begins to pack up with Ma Junmei and prepares to go out with his family the day after tomorrow.

 Chapter 55

    After he and Ma Junmei got together, it was already eleven in the evening. They washed and fell asleep. Fox Honghong follows Ye Ming into the room and lies down beside him to sleep with her eyes closed.


    The next morning, Ye Ming got up early and went out to exercise. Knowing that he had a travel plan, Lei Jun asked, "when will you go out?"


    "Go for a walk after breakfast. If you go further, play a few more days and come back. "


    "Well, remember to come back early. I''ll take care of your house. Pay attention to safety all the way. Call me if you have anything


    "Well, I know. Don''t worry. Let''s go in and eat. "


    Said two people into the house wipe sweat began to eat, Ma Junmei''s face because to travel has been hanging a happy smile. After dinner, Lei Jun goes to work. Ye Ming and Ma Junmei drive off with Hu Zi.


    Honghong looks at Ye Ming getting on the bus and quickly picks up her child.


    Ye Ming asked, "are you going out, too?"


    "Well, I don''t want to be at home. Can we go out with you?"


    "Well, you remember to take care of the little fox. Let''s go."


    Red red called, then with three children quietly sitting in the car seat.


    Driving, all the way of laughter. After going out, Huzi was surprised by everything he saw and would ask what it was and why it was like this.


    Looking at Ye Ming patiently explaining to Hu Zi, Ma Junmei looks at them with a smile, chatting with him. At noon, it was out of H Province. Three people and four foxes were all hungry.


    But it''s still a little far from the next service station. Ye Ming has no choice but to speed up again and finally arrive at the service station in half an hour. After driving all the way, as a second-class practitioner, he also felt tired. Three people finished their meal and got some for the Fox family to put in the car. The little foxes were also happy to eat.


    Three people sit back in the car to have a rest. After a good rest, three people and four foxes go on the road again. They don''t arrive at the destination D city until the evening.


    This is a coastal place with pleasant scenery and climate. The cool sea breeze at night is particularly comfortable. As soon as they get off the bus, they feel the humid air here. Ye Ming found a place to stay, driving all day, tired to sleep early.


    The next morning. They got up early and drove to the seaside. For the first time, they saw Ma Junmei and Hu Zi screaming excitedly.


    He bought a swimsuit for Ma Junmei and Hu Zi. Ma Junmei was a little shy at the beginning and watched them go to sea to play. No longer worry about with the direction of Ye Ming. But it''s the question of whether the tiger will drown. They think it''s good as long as they don''t swim too far.


    Ye Ming and Ma Junmei played in the sea for a while, then they went ashore to rent an oven and began to eat. Hu Zi picked up shells on the coast, and later went to pile sand. They had a good time. Wait for Ye Ming to bake a meat kebab and ask Hu Zi to come and eat it. Hu Zi plays with the meat kebab.


    Three people play enough to have a bath at the beach to wash their bodies before driving back. Back at the hotel, Ye Ming took a nap and took Ma Junmei to the mall. Ma Junmei is very beautiful. She is a first-class beauty with a little dressing. But the clothes she was born in the countryside didn''t cost more than 100 yuan, and he went to the city to buy some of the most expensive things for her.


    Three people came to the mall, Ma Junmei is also the first time to see such a large platoon, walking everywhere is the appearance of shrinking. Ye Ming took her to a luxury goods store. As soon as she entered, a waiter came by and said, "Hello, sir, this is a luxury goods store. Please confirm your financial condition?"


    Ye Ming smiles, shakes his head and ignores her. He continues to walk inside. At this time, the waiter yells, "boy, I''m talking to you. Don''t you hear me? You''re the only one. Can you afford to come here? Don''t mess up our things here. You can''t afford to pay for it even here. "


    "Am I badly dressed? Looks like a beggar? "


    "Oh, you''re the one... From the stall? Look at the mud on your trousers. Don''t sit here. That sofa costs hundreds of yuan. Can you afford to pay for it? "


    "You''d better pay attention to what you say."


    Before Ye Ming finished speaking, the waiter opened his mouth and yelled, "what should I pay attention to? Do you know that I hate your way of picking up girls. If I can''t afford it, I still come to see it. I don''t know what you''re like? She definitely said it wasn''t good-looking and didn''t buy it. Cheap ones are good, but they''re all things we''ve eliminated. Can you guys have a bit of potential? "


    The waiter said, looking at Ma Junmei with disdain: "and the girl you brought, which village is from, can you be more rustic?"


    At this time, he couldn''t bear it. He took out the bank card in his bag and threw it directly on the clerk''s face


    The waiter gave a cold smile: "why? You think tens of thousands of dollars can scare me? Those with less than six figures are afraid to come to such places. "


    At this time, a girl next to him pulled the waiter and said, "Amin, don''t do this. If people come in, they''ll come in. They won''t get dirty. If they get dirty, we''ll just do it. "


    "Susu, you don''t know, this kind of man doesn''t clean up. I really don''t understand how hard it is to let them know that their ability can be saved to show their shame? "


    Ye Ming laughed angrily: "you might as well have a look at the bank card."


    "Just look, I don''t believe it. You can have millions here."


    Amin took the bank card to the counter to brush, saw the balance on the screen, quickly rubbed his eyes, or was startled. I did it again, but the balance is still as much as it used to be. Amin looked at the zero on the screen, one, two, three... Nine digits!


    Ye Ming walked over and patted Amin on the shoulder and asked, "why, can''t you count it?"


    Amin''s face collapsed in an instant. The balance on this card is close to... Nearly 300 million.


    "I''m sorry, sir," she said. It''s my clumsiness that bumps you. I hope you don''t get angry. "


    Su Su listened to Amin say this words, also looked at the screen, looking at the balance of 300 million, instantly opened his mouth. Looking at the young man in front of him, who would have thought that he was a billionaire.


    "Give me one of every dress here, and I''ll buy it all. As long as you do. " Then he reached for Amin.


    Amin ran in a panic, took out each piece of clothing and put it to the front desk to scan the code and register. Even if this is a luxury store, there are still many kinds of clothes. It took half an hour for Amin to tidy up.


    "Tell me about the characteristics of these things. If I don''t understand, I''ll return them."


    Amin is stupid all of a sudden. I just took at least 300 pieces of clothes. I have to introduce them all. I''m afraid I can''t finish it tomorrow. What''s more, some of them are not very good, and some of them are new. I don''t know where the features are. The money for a refund should be deducted from one''s salary. I''m afraid that if one''s salary is fully deducted this month, one will have to take in more than hundreds of thousands.

 Chapter 56

    Ye Ming looked at the already flustered Amin and said, "don''t look down on people in the future. It''s not necessarily that you can''t get up with any of them! Let''s introduce it quickly. "


    At this time, the noise outside will disturb the people in the house. Just watch a beautiful woman come in and go to Susu and ask, "what''s the matter?"


    "This guest came to our store to buy clothes. It didn''t look so good. Amin said a few words to him, and then the customer bought all the styles of clothes in our clothing store and asked Amin to introduce them. If the introduction was not good, they would return one. " Su Su whispered to the store manager.


    The store manager took a look at Ye Ming and then walked over with a smile: "I''m sorry, sir. I don''t manage my people strictly. " When she finished, she looked at Amin again and immediately became more serious: "Amin, I also want to hear you introduce our brand. If you are not qualified, you can go to the back to pay yourself. "


    A min a listen, immediately cold sweat DC on the forehead. The store manager looked at her disdainfully and turned his eyes to Ye Ming: "Sir, these clothes, no matter whether she has answered or not, are all gifts from our store."


    As soon as the store manager said that, Ye Ming didn''t want to continue to pester him, not to mention his purpose.


    "Well, I don''t have time to listen to her. I''ll take it. " With that, he turned and left with Hu Zi and Ma Junmei.


    He seemed to think of something, immediately turned back to Amin and said: "you still have some virtue in your mouth in the future, maybe you will be killed by yourself one day."


    Finish saying, can''t wait to see a min shame red facial expression then head also don''t return of left.


    Just as he was driving back to the hotel, he entered the main road and was shocked by the situation. A truck overturned and pressed on a passenger car. Because the bus was large, it was not completely flattened, but one side was collapsed. A car in front of the bus has been smashed into a discus, and there is a river of blood under it.


    Ye Ming immediately stopped the car and said to Ma Junmei, "I''ll help you. You wait for me in the car." Said immediately rushed to the crowd, began to help save people.


    As he walked by, he saw that people had already lifted many people off the bus. The injured people were howling on the ground, and people surrounded the scene of the accident.


    "Is there a doctor? Come and do me a favor. "


    At this time, a girl''s voice was heard in the car. Ye Ming raised his hand and walked inside. At the same time, two or three young people raised their hands and walked inside.


    Several people came inside, the girl holding a little boy, the boy has been unconscious, left hand fracture, left rib also collapsed.


    "Come and save the boy," the girl pleaded


    Nine young people went to have a look: "now we have no treatment, no professional equipment and conditions. Call 120 and wait for the ambulance. We can only bandage the wound first. "


    Ye Ming went over and said, "take it and let me have a look."


    The girl hands the little boy over. Ye Ming holds the boy''s hand and sends a wisp of Qi slowly. She slowly feels the problems in the little boy''s body. There is a fracture in his left arm. There are three fractures in his ribs. The most troublesome thing is that he has a rib that pierces his lung. If he is not treated in time, he may not be able to survive until the ambulance comes.


    He raised his hand and made a little effort with real Qi to connect the boy''s left arm directly. The boy suddenly woke up with a slight frown and a slight hum. Then, he took out the silver needle and put it on several acupoints. After disinfecting the fruit knife with genuine Qi, he made a cut on the left side of the boy''s wound.


    A man nearby yelled, "boy, do you know what you''re doing? It''s outdoor. There''s no operation condition, and your fruit knife doesn''t even have disinfection. It''s a rib fracture. Don''t you need to open your chest to deal with it? "


    "A rib has been punctured in the lung. If it is not treated in time, the consequences will be unimaginable."


    The man hesitated: "but even so, you can''t operate like this."


    "What do you want?" Another man looked at Ye Ming roaring and said, for a while, his face turned red at last: "he''s in trouble, you''re responsible for it yourself!"


    Ye Ming did not pay attention to the meaning, continue to give the boy surgery. Slowly straighten the two ribs and connect them with Qi. Then, repair the whole rib quickly. It didn''t take long for Ye Ming to feel that his ribs were slowly connected. After connecting the two ribs, he finally pointed his finger to the lung and pulled out the ribs with his hand. The blood flowed out of the lung.


    He helped the boy up. Gently pour out the blood and water inside, carefully clean up the bone dregs inside, and then send a stream of real Qi in the past, connect the bones again, and slowly suture the wound. After doing this, Ye Ming is sweating.


    Put the boy flat and wait for the next patient. He began to stop bleeding and suture again, and his speed became faster and faster. After more than an hour, the ambulance finally arrived. Ye Ming tired of a sweat, rest assured of wipe sweat, came to the roadside.


    "Fortunately, it''s all done. It''s no fun staying here. I''m so tired. Go back and have a rest. "


    "Well, don''t be too tired when you come across this kind of thing in the future. I don''t think those people are serious about it, but you are always busy." Hearing Ma Junmei say so, Ye Ming smiles and doesn''t speak.


    After driving back to the hotel, I took a bath and went downstairs to have some food.


    In his sleep, Ye Ming is attracted by the jade pendant again. He goes directly to the back mountain and comes to the side of the spirit pool. He slowly absorbs Qi and recovers quickly. In the morning, Ye Ming''s true Qi all recovered.


    In the morning, he came to the balcony and began to exercise slowly. After Ma Junmei got up, he called Hu Zi to eat. After dinner, Ye Ming came back to make food for the fox. When all the people finished eating, they watched the car go to the dock and got on the boat with two people and four foxes.


    It wasn''t long before the boat started. Looking at the shore farther and farther away, tiger is running happily on the deck. Ye Ming and Ma Junmei are looking at the distance with the juice handed by the crew.


    They are farther and farther away from home, but they are closer and closer to each other. Two people embrace together, Ye Ming holds ma Junmei, two people look at each other together.


    Ye Ming holds ma Junmei tightly. At this moment, Hu Zi quietly runs over and holds his sleeve and shakes: "Dad, where can I get food? I''m hungry."


    Ma Junmei blushed, for a moment did not know where to go, quickly back to the tiger and Ye Ming. Ye Ming said with a smile, "come on, dad will take you to find something to eat. Junmei, are you waiting for me on the deck or going back to your room first? "


    "Go back to your room." Ma Junmei nodded and went back to the room first. He took Hu Zi around looking for food.

 Chapter 57

    Ye Ming takes Hu Zi around and comes to the hall of the cruise ship. There is a long table with a lot of delicious food on it. Ye Ming casually picked up some and handed it to Hu Zi. Hu Zi held a small plate and ate happily. After waiting for tiger to eat, he took tiger to the playground on the top floor for him to play, but he quickly ran back to the room.


    Ye Ming knocks on the door and hears a pleasant voice: "the door is not closed. Come in yourself."


    Ye Ming directly pushed the door and ran in. Looking at no one on the bed, he only heard the sound of water in the bathroom. With a smile in his heart, he rushed to the bathroom. He pushed the bathroom door open with great force, and he was immediately dumbfounded.


    Who is this girl? Where''s my Junmei? Where am i?


    The girl looked at Ye Ming and screamed. He was scared and quickly covered her mouth: "who are you? Why are you in our room? Where''s my Junmei. "


    The girl''s tears all of a sudden flow down, the mouth open a big bite in Ye Ming''s hand. Fortunately, he had already practiced, and his whole body was like refined steel. Instead of biting anything, the girl''s teeth hurt a little. Ye Ming let go and heard the girl squatting on the ground sobbing in a low voice.


    Looking at the crying woman, he felt that he had made a mistake and was at a loss: "I''m sorry, I''m rude. Isn''t this room 12888? Why are you here? "


    The girl looked at him coldly and yelled, "get out of here. Open your dog''s eyes and see where it is? "


    He walked out awkwardly and looked at the door number, but 13888 was written on it. She turned her back to the girl awkwardly: "sorry, I went wrong. I hope you''ll forgive me. Goodbye... "Then he ran away and shut the door.


    He vomited a breath, quietly went down to his room, Ma Junmei called: "who?"


    "It''s me. I''m back."


    Just heard "pedaling pedaling", Ma Junmei ran to open the door. Ye Ming walks in, and Ma Junmei tightly forgets what happened just now.


    They went to the deck and asked the sailor for two fishing rods, one for the tiger and the other for themselves. Yeh and Yeh started fishing. After a while, yeh Ming felt his fishing rod shaking. He lifted it with all his strength and watched a fish fall on the deck. He continued to throw the hook back into the sea and put his own fish into the bucket. But Huzi didn''t move. All the people fishing around would harvest soon. Only Huzi''s bucket was empty. The tiger son holds the red small face of the gas, looking at the fishhook, but has no idea of giving up at all. Ye Ming looks at it, smiles and doesn''t speak. He continues to fish silently. After a while, the bucket is full again, but there is still no one in Huzi''s bucket.


    After a while, he felt that there was no fish bite in his fishing rod, and people nearby also slowly put away the fishing rod. At this time, tiger''s fishing rod suddenly shakes. Ye Ming picked up the fish and found that the strength of the fish was so great that he couldn''t pull it up with the strength of his second level cultivator. Ye Ming thought: I must have met a giant fish.


    Mental power into a silk line, slowly down the line. At this time, Ye Ming found out what the tiger was hanging on, the overlord of the sea - killer whale. He thought that he really had no way to fight against it, so he had to take out scissors to cut the fishing line.


    The fishermen around him looked at his action and laughed: "it''s a pity. This fishing rod is not good. A better one might be able to pull it up. "


    Ye Ming shakes his head with a smile and walks back with the tiger in his arms. At this time, a man came and said, "brother, are you interested in playing two cards in the evening?"


    He raised his eyebrows and said, "is there a chess room on this ship?"


    "Nothing. You can play anything you can afford."


    "I''ll see if I have time."


    "At 11:30 in the evening, I''ll wait for you in the hall on the first floor. After a little, I can''t get in any money! Well, I''ll go first


    Ye Ming nodded and went back with the tiger on his back.

 Chapter 58

    Entering the house, Ye Ming knocks on the door. At this time, Ma Junmei just woke up and opened the door to Ye Ming. Looking at the tiger already sleeping, she put him on the little bed inside.


    Honghong came and smelled Ye Ming''s bucket: "Ye Ming, can I have this fish?"


    Ye Ming nodded and put the bucket on the ground. Honghong came to the three little foxes with two fish in her mouth. The four foxes began to eat.


    He took a look and took Ma Junmei to the restaurant downstairs for dinner. After dinner, they went back to the house and woke up Hu Zi to eat. Two people came to the deck blowing the sea breeze, looking at the calm sea slowly appreciate, after dinner tiger also came to the deck, standing in the middle of two people.


    From a distance, everything is so happy. Four foxes sit next to Ye Ming and hum comfortably. The scenery is so beautiful from a distance. The three stood like this, feeling very comfortable without saying anything. Ye Ming looks at the sun getting lower and lower. Ma Junmei looks down at Hu Zi and Hong Hong and smiles. Her life is getting better and better because of this man, and her life is worth it.


    Ma Junmei stands on tiptoe and kisses Ye Ming on the face quietly. Ye Ming looks at Ma Junmei, smiles and takes Hu Zi back. Hu Zi has been playing all day. Although he sleeps for a while, he still sleeps for days. Ye Ming holds Hu Zi and lets Hu Zi fall asleep in his arms. After entering the room, Ye Ming gently puts Hu Zi down and goes downstairs with Ma Junmei.


    Thinking of playing cards, he decided to take Ma Junmei down to have a look. During the day, the man sat on the sofa, watched Ye Ming come down, stood up, walked over and said, "I knew you would come. My name is Zhang Shun. Let''s go down. "


    Ye Ming shook hands with a smile and said, "my name is Ye Ming. Brother Zhang just calls me Xiao Ye."


    They exchanged greetings and went downstairs. Zhang Shun took out a card and brushed the door. The door opened. Ye Ming walks in and looks at the picture inside, surprised. It''s not the kind of scene you imagine. It''s brilliant.


    Looking at Ye Ming, Zhang Shun said with a smile, "this is the first time for you, little brother. Is it different from what you think?"


    Ye Ming nodded, he said: "brother ye, come here to change money, and then you can go in and play."


    Playing a few, it is close to six o''clock in the morning, Ye Ming holding Ma Junmei back,. They went back to take a bath and lay in bed ready to go to bed.


    Ye Ming hugs Ma Junmei and goes to sleep. They didn''t wake up until noon the next day. Huzi and the foxes played all morning.


    When they woke up, they felt hungry. They took Hu Zi downstairs and came to the hall. They ate something casually, packed some and went back. Today, three people do not want to go out to play, nest in the room, watching TV, nagging. Honghong''s family gathered around them and laughed together.


    After a while, the door was knocked, Ye Ming opened the door and looked at the visitor with a helpless smile: "brother tiger is coming, please come in."


    Sun Hu shook his head with a bitter smile: "what''s the name of tiger brother? Just call me tiger. This time, I''ll let you take the money. If you have anything to do in the future, just ask me. Here''s my business card. "


    Ye Ming took the card and said with a smile, "brother tiger, you are sick."


    Sun Hu nodded with a smile: "yes, I am sick. I haven''t seen anyone give me money. I have to pay it back. "


    He laughed and shook his head: "brother tiger, I''m not talking about this disease. I ask you, do you have some pain in your back recently, and you don''t work hard, and you have back pain as soon as you lie down? "


    Sun Hu was shocked: "how do you know that?"


    "Ha ha, I''m a doctor. Tiger brother can trust me. Let me show you."


    "Brother ye, please show me. There''s nothing wrong with going to the hospital, but I can''t sleep."


    Ye Ming smiles and says to sun Hu, "brother tiger, you lie on the sofa, I''ll give you the needle. It may hurt a little. Please bear it


    Sun Hu shakes his head to indicate that there is nothing wrong. Ye Ming takes the silver needle and points it quickly. This time, he doesn''t even use his real Qi. When he points it up, sun Hu''s face turns red. Finally, when ye Ming is in Dantian, he sees sun Hu''s legs straighten and his eyes faint. After half an hour, sun Hu wakes up. Ye Ming takes the silver needle and asks, "brother tiger, do you still feel pain?"


    Sun Hu looks up at Ye Ming, turns around and lies down again, but finds that he doesn''t feel any pain at all, and he is very comfortable. Sun Hu immediately said, "brother ye, you are so amazing. What''s wrong with me? "

 Chapter 59

    "It''s a disease of good health. There''s no exercise. The meridians are blocked. I''ll help you get through. "


    Sun Hu nodded suspiciously. He didn''t say anything, but ye Ming laughed: "brother tiger, I''ll take your money this time. After all, it costs 10 million for treatment."


    "Brother ye, wait. How can this money be enough? I have something that may be useful to you. Come with me. You see, if it works, you can take it. "


    Ye Ming nods and hands the bank card to sun Hu. After taking the card, he takes him to the top floor. A small office appears in front of him, and the decoration inside is extremely luxurious. He walked along and saw sun Hu fiddling with a safe. After opening it, he took out a cloth bag and handed it to him: "this is what I got from an overseas auction. There are several silver needles and a book in it. They said, this is the record of a famous doctor. They said it was an antique, so I bought it back. I don''t see any ornamental value. I''ll give it to you if it''s useful. "


    Ye Ming opened it and found that it recorded the usage, pharmacology and properties of a variety of medicinal materials. In an instant, he understood what it was. It was the handwriting of Sun Simiao, the king of medicine. Then he opened the bag and saw that there were jade colored silver needles in it. It was not gold or stone to the touch, but a special metal component could be felt. No, maybe not even metal. It feels cold and comfortable.


    "Brother tiger, are you sure you want to give this to me? If this set of needles is not a book, it will cost more than 200 million yuan to sell to any TCM doctor. "


    Sun Hu waved his hand with a smile: "the sword matches the hero. Brother ye, your skill has reached the point of perfection. It''s also a waste to give something to others. It''s like giving it to you. Let you save more people and accumulate some virtue for myself. "


    Ye Ming thought about it and took it: "well, brother tiger, I''ll take it. In addition, I can treat your family three times for free. You can go to Yangcheng to find out. I just cured a group of old men in Yangcheng last month. Just call me if you have something to do in the future. " With that, Ye Ming reported his telephone number.


    Sun Hu wrote down the phone like a treasure: "brother ye, are you interested in running this ship with me? We open in three or seven. How about seven for me and three for you? "


    Ye Ming said with a smile: "brother tiger, I will not participate in your things. Now I''ve made a mountain myself, which requires too much work. Now that I''m too busy, I''d like to ask if you are interested in helping me. "


    Sun Hu immediately decided: "OK, when I sell the boat, we''ll go with you."


    Ye Ming is said by this words of moment dull, only laughingly say: "tiger elder brother, you later only have 10% share."


    Sun Hu did not even hesitate to say yes. If he didn''t have today''s resolution, he would never have thought that one percent of the shares of the whole villa could be exchanged for at least ten such cruise ships in one year.


    "In that case. Then I won''t be polite to you. I''ll give you a contract when I get back. "


    Sun Hu nods, takes out a bottle of red wine, and after drinking two glasses with him, he talks for a while. Ye Ming is busy going back to accompany women and children.


    After he left, sun Hu also made a phone call. Although quarreled for a while, but the other side finally obvious compromise. Look at Ye Ming, a lazy look on the bed, Ma Junmei on the left and Hu Zi on the right, watching the TV in front of him. Honghong also lies on the ground and dozes, until more than seven o''clock in the evening, three people go to dinner.


    After dinner, Ye Ming went fishing with a fishing rod and tiger. Ma Junmei took pictures of them and had a good time.

 Chapter 60

    Ye Ming three people are playing happily, next to a man came to Ye Ming said: "Hello, Mr. Ye, boss sun is looking for you."


    Ye Ming takes a look at Ma Junmei. Ma Junmei nods. He follows the man to the back of the chess room. Looking at three people sitting in front of sun Hu, he went over and asked in a low voice, "brother tiger, what can I do for you?"


    Sun Hu said in a low voice: "Xiao Ye, these three people on the opposite side came on board to find fault today. My men have lost miserably. This is the last game. If he wins, he will buy my whole cruise ship. "


    "Brother tiger, don''t we just want to sell it? Just buy it to them. "


    Sun Hu said in an embarrassed low voice: "one yuan!"


    As soon as he heard this, he was shocked, and his anger rose: "they want to rob openly."


    Sun Hu tightly pulled his arm: "brother, whether this cruise ship can survive depends on you."


    At this time, one of the three people on the opposite side said, "boss sun, this is the helper you got. It doesn''t look good."


    Ye Ming sneer: "how, not how, you try to know."


    Sun Hu echoed: "Wang Wen, if you can really win my brother, the ship will give you nothing."


    Wang Wen patted the table heavily: "good. That''s what you said. I also want to give you a dollar to let you take a bus home. Since I don''t want a dollar, I can only meet your requirements. "


    There is no suspense. Ye Ming wins. Wang Wen shakes his hand and says to sun Hu, "I''ll give you what you want. I''ll leave your boat in your hands. And you boy, you wait for me. "


    With that, Wang Wen left angrily.


    At two o''clock in the morning, when the cruise ship was still on its way back, Ye Ming raised his glass to sun Hu and said, "brother tiger, I''ll go back to sleep first."


    "Well, thanks to you tonight. Without you, I''m afraid my cruise ship will really give away. "


    The night is deep, Ma Junmei has already fallen asleep. Ye Ming asks the waiter to open the door. Hearing the sound of opening the door, Ma Junmei whispered: "back? Wash and sleep. "


    "Good." He nodded. After taking a bath, he slipped into the bed and went to sleep with Ma Junmei in his arms.


    The next day, Ye Ming got up early. It was nine o''clock when I woke up, and the room was empty. He got up, put on his clothes and washed. Then he saw that breakfast was on the table, and a note was left beside him: "after you get up and have breakfast, come to the deck to see us."


    He chewed a piece of bread, a faint smile on the corner of his mouth. After breakfast, I ran to the deck impatiently. I saw Huzi and Ma Junmei running, laughing constantly.


    He was so dazzled that someone nearby came and said with a smile that he saw it was Sun Hu.


    He felt a pat on his shoulder: "brother, I really envy you. Young and talented, there are many things you can learn. Unlike me, if I had such conditions as you, I would not force my wife to run away from home, leaving only a girl for me. "


    Ye Ming felt sorry and asked, "brother tiger is so rich now, why don''t you go to her?"


    "How? She has a new family. I''ll take the girl with me and make a living slowly. "


    "It''s good now, it''s good life, it''s got its own cruise."


    Sun Hu laughed and patted him on the shoulder: "it''s gone right away. I want to work for you."


    "Don''t worry, I won''t treat you both badly."


    Sun Hu smiles, watching Ye Ming run to Ma Junmei and Hu Zi, and then slowly walks back to the downstairs of the hall.


    Ye Ming, Hu Zi and Ma Junmei are laughing together. Ma Junmei asked, "when can we go back?"


    "In the afternoon, we''ll arrive at the port, have a rest, we''ll drive back and get home in a few days."


    Ma Junmei looked at Ye Ming, with a touch of sadness in her eyebrows: "well, I also want to go back early. I feel homesick outside these two days."


    Three people play for a while, near noon. After lunch, he came to the deck and looked at the sea. Not far away, he could see a gray area. It was the coastline. It was less than two hours later. Ye Ming and Ma Junmei get off the ship with Huzi and Honghong''s family, come to the parking lot, drive directly and go back.

 Chapter 61

    Along the way, Huzi and the three little foxes had a good time. There was no tiredness reaction from the journey. Honghong sits in the back seat and takes good care of Huzi, while Ma Junmei sits on the co pilot and goes to sleep again. Ye Ming''s driving speed is also very fast. In the evening, he comes to the first service station.


    They got out of the car and had a rest for a night. The next morning, they got up at seven o''clock to have something to eat and set out again. They drove another day before they got off the highway and returned to the city. Ye Ming did not continue to drive home. At the moment, he was very tired, and it was not short of these hours, so he found a hotel in the city to sleep.


    Until noon the next day, three people drove home. Three people are very tired, Ma Junmei dragged tired body to do lunch, after dinner, Ye Ming said to Ma Junmei: "I won''t come back tonight, I have something to do in the mountain."


    He then drove to the mountain and saw that his villa had been built better and better, and the tunnel dug by the workers was going well. He went directly to the back of the mountain, went into the room of Shisheng flower, and looked at the graceful flowers. The flowers were all open, opening the bud bit by bit, leaking the liquid inside.


    He asked the jade pendant, "can this thing be picked up now? When is the best time. "


    "Another day. It''s only when it''s completely mature. Although it can be collected now, the effect is insufficient. "


    Ye Ming nodded and could only wait patiently. He sits on his knees and works in silence. Time is also slowly past, the aura of the whole cave is slowly increasing. Later, Reiki seemed to liquefy, accumulating small puddles in the low depression of the ground. Ye Ming went to have a look and found that it was a good thing. He took out the prepared jade bottle and took it in.


    Time goes by little, but the flowers in front of us seem to stop opening. He didn''t turn it on again for three hours. Just when he thought something was wrong, he suddenly found that the whole space was rapidly dissipating and converging towards the position of shishenghua.


    Ye Ming quickly takes out the genuine Qi liquid that he just started to install and pours it on the root of Shisheng flower. Just as Shisheng flower is rapidly opening, Ye Ming tries to pour some water from the Linghu Lake in the jade pendant space, only to find that the originally dark flower has a color.


    The jade pendant suddenly said, "this stone flower is evolving. Pour the liquid quickly, the more the better. "


    He completely let go of the water flow of the Linghu lake, just like the basin splashed, a lot of spirit liquid poured on the stone flowers. The color of Shisheng flower became more and more. After two hours, he stopped to deliver the spirit liquid. This stone flower, suddenly came, like a colorful lotus, rooted in the stone.


    He took out the jade bottle and aimed it at the flower mouth. He shook it gently, but there was no liquid flowing out at all. However, he heard a thump and a hard object fell out. Another shake, another thump. Finally, Ye Ming heard the sound of four thumps. He took the jade bottle and looked inside. He found that it was filled with something like lotus seeds. At the moment, the stone flower also became dull, the whole head fell down, even the roots were back.


    "What are these things?"


    "This is the evolution of Shisheng flower into Shisheng lotus. Lotus seed has the same effect as the original liquid, and it is said that eating one will bring a kind of talent, but it is not to eat one to advance. As for eating several to advance once, it depends on the quality of lotus seed. This lotus can be large or small after you refine it. You can get twice the result with half the effort by sitting on it. This time, you''ve got a good harvest. "


    Ye Ming smiles, takes out a lotus seed, smells it, and finds that the whole person is not only spirited, but also has a clearer mind.


    He quickly put the lotus seeds into the jade bottle, took the lotus seeds back into the space, and went out of the cave. Once again disguise, Ye Ming ran to other mountains. Since he had promotion experience last time, if he was promoted on this mountain, his villa would be rebuilt.

 Chapter 62

    Thinking of this, he quickly ran to another mountain he had taken down. Put away your clothes, take out the magic clothes sent by Kunlun, put them on, and then eat the lotus seeds. Ye Ming can feel the real Qi melt into his body slowly, the whole process is very gentle, as if it is natural.


    He didn''t expect that his realm could be improved quickly. Slowly also reached the edge of promotion, but just took the lotus seed quickly consumed, had to take out a lotus seed to eat.


    It''s also this lotus seed. Ye Ming''s whole body Qi is like a riot, swallowing the lotus seed. The sky slowly gathered a large number of robbing clouds, layer upon layer of pressure down. And the real Qi on him is also accumulating, and the second lotus seed is consumed instantly. He took out the lotus seed again and ate it. At this time, there are only three lotus seeds left. Ye Ming''s true Qi is almost the same, directly across to the third level.


    The first thunder disaster was directly scattered. Then, the second thunder came down. This time, Ye Ming carried it with Kunlun''s armor.


    All of a sudden, the Kunlun sect felt something. Which disciple was robbing this time?


    The elder who distributed the armor directly found that the owner of the armor was the little guy who came last time. After the report, the Kunlun palace leader was surprised. This boy has just experienced the first natural disaster, so he can contact the second one so soon. This boy is a monster.


    At this time, Ye Ming had already shouldered four natural disasters, and the clouds in the sky turned from black to fiery red.


    Ye Ming looked at this scene has not yet come, the fifth thunder suddenly split down. But this time is not lightning, but like a fireball of light in general, hard hit Ye Ming. At this time, his whole body seemed to be roasted to melt.


    Ye Ming fell to the ground and howled. The sixth heaven steps fell on him again. In a moment, he was like a burning man. No matter how he rolled, the fire on his body didn''t go out at all. On the contrary, because of the new fire, the whole person is like adding a bucket of diesel oil, and the fire is even worse.


    He began to try to drive away the fire with genuine Qi, but found that no matter how he did it, the fire would eventually burn on him again, and he tried to absorb it again, which was amazing.


    But the moment like a drink of magma in general, the whole real yuan are in hot pain. The looting on his body gradually decreased, and he didn''t recover until two hours later. The cloud in the sky also dissipated. The thunder robbery was three times less last time, but its power was more than 300 times stronger.


    Up to now, the whole Dantian can still feel the pain of labor. Ye Ming looks at the burned armor and throws it into the jade space. Then he quickly came to the jade pendant space. As soon as he got to the back mountain, he jumped into the Linghu lake. Lingqi began to moisten the injured skin quickly. He slept comfortably until he woke up the next day. His injury was completely healed. He clenched his fist and felt the power of promotion.


    He ran Zhenqi around and found that his Zhenqi was different from before. The original Qi has no attributes, and can be changed into any attribute. But now it only shows the fire attribute, and a little bit of wood attribute is mixed in it.


    Ye Ming slowly adapt to the changes of the whole body, out of the mountain straight to the basement. At the bottom, Ye Ming pushed the second door open. Just like last time, he absorbed and filtered the real Qi, then opened the door and walked inside. There was a seven story tower on the stone platform.


    He took it up and took a look. The real Qi poured in and began to refine slowly. He also knew the function and efficacy of the tower. The tower is called seven story floating butcher, which can collect ten thousand demons, refine gold stones and gather souls. Each floor has its own characteristics, and the tower can be large or small, with strong defense.

 Chapter 63

    This tower can be placed on its own barren mountain, which is the best scenic spot. Ye Ming walked out of the stone gate and went back to the foot of the mountain. He tried to put the seven story pagoda on the ground. He thought about the big Pagoda in his heart. He saw the small pagoda growing rapidly. Soon it became huge and as high as the mountain. As soon as you open the tower door, you can see that the first floor is like a paradise. Everything is so charming and antique.


    There is a river in front of us. There are small fish in the river. There is a boat on the bank. He went up the bridge and came to the house in front of him. Ye Ming pushed the door and went in. It was as if it had gone back to ancient times. He began to circle the room and found nothing useful. After arriving at the house, there was a small lake. He began to walk around the first floor. After walking around the boundary, he found that this floor was very spacious. It took him ten minutes to complete the circle.


    Ye Ming came out of the tower and made it smaller. Holding it in his hand, he left the space. Suddenly found that two days did not go home, raised his feet and ran down the mountain. Half an hour later, Ma Junmei and Hu Zi are eating. When they see Ye Ming coming back, Ma Junmei immediately gets up and does more.


    After eating, the three of them sat down in their chairs and had a rest. There was a knock outside the door. Ye Ming went over and looked at Li Lingling.


    He went to take Li Lingling into the diagnosis and treatment room, took out the set of proofs left by Sun Simiao, instilled the true Qi into it, and watched the needle tip spit out a needle awn of about 3mm.


    Li Lingling felt a special breath in her body, but he put his hand on Li Lingling''s hand and drew the confused breath out with his hand. Then she reinjected her true Qi into her body and revolved around her heart quickly.


    Just look at the missing part of the heart is also slowly recovering, at this time, Li Lingling feels that there is a heat in her body to repair her body, which makes her hot and dry. At this time, Ye Ming quickly put away the silver needle, but see Li Lingling began to tear clothes, one by one clothes off, scared Ye Ming at a loss.


    He asked in a panic: "what''s the matter with her? Hasn''t she been cured? How... It''s like being drugged. "


    At this time, I heard the voice of the Jade Pendant: "I can''t help it. Your Qi belongs to fire, burning the decadent Qi in her body. But she is still the big girl of yellow flower, the breath can''t pour out just like this. I suggest you hurry now. If some breath doesn''t go out, maybe she will burn to death. "


    Hearing this, he frowned and asked, "didn''t some of the exhaust gas have been photographed at first? What should we do now? "


    "It will be fine after he he he." Yu Pei coughed gently, and then she stopped talking.


    He looked at Li Lingling''s painful appearance, but he still couldn''t do it and couldn''t go against his heart.


    "Lingling, I can''t solve your problem now. But now if you don''t let out the fire in your body, I''m afraid it will burn here, but I''m sorry. "


    "Ye Ming, come on. I... I can''t stand it. "


    He hesitated, but Li Lingling grabbed him by the wrist and pulled him up. Ye Ming''s eyes open wide in an instant, looking at Li Lingling who is suffering all over in front of him.


    Until more than an hour later, they sat in silence on the medical bench for a long time and did not dare to look directly at each other.

 Chapter 64

    Ye Ming has been afraid to ask Li Lingling, smoked a cigarette and said: "don''t worry, I will be responsible for you."


    "No, I won''t disturb you and Junmei''s life. Just come to me when you think of me


    Li Lingling said with some sadness. She looked at Ye Ming with some expectation in her eyes, and finally dropped her head.


    He sighed: "when my villa is built, you can come to the mountain with me."


    "It''s still early. Let''s wait until it''s finished. I have something else to do. I''ll go first. " With that, she turned and left without hesitation.


    Ye Ming raised his hand and put it down again. Finally, he didn''t catch her hand. When he got dressed, he fell into a long period of stagnation.


    At this time, Ma Junmei came in, looked at Ye Ming in a daze, and immediately understood.


    "What are you doing? Go and get it back. I''ll clean it up here. "


    Hear Ma Junmei''s words, Ye Ming suddenly came, the spirit quickly ran out. Looking at the back of Li Lingling not far away, I ran up and pulled her into my arms.


    Li Lingling was stunned and responded slowly. It took a long time to separate., He looked at the woman in front of him and said, "Lingling, come with me."


    She hesitated for a moment, or decided to follow Ye Ming to go home. Ma Junmei watched Ye Ming lead Li Lingling''s hand into the room.


    She can only force a smile: "just come back, Lingling come to help my sister cook, Ye Ming, you go and play with tiger."


    Ye Ming nodded, took a look at Li Lingling, and went to pick up Hu Zi: "hu er, how about going out with dad?"


    Tiger nodded hard. He took Huzi to the car and went straight up the mountain. After a while, they came to the mountain. At this time, the workers are doing finishing work, ready to eat. Ye Ming took Hu Zi out of the car and turned around. Then he remembered the egg he had found in the mountain last time and began to rummage in the car. Finally, when I found it in the trunk, I found that the dog inside was more and more stylish and had a pair of wings on its back.


    Ye Ming takes it up and injects aura into it. He sees that the egg is growing rapidly, and it''s about to break the shell. Ye Ming quickly called Tiger over, and together with him focused on looking at the egg.


    "Godfather, will the dogs come out here?" Huzi curiously touched the transparent eggshell, and the little dog inside moved gently, which scared him to take back his hand.


    "Of course, but it will take a little longer." Ye Ming replied that he did not know how long it would take¡° Now we just have to wait


    Huzi nodded and continued to wait with him, but after shaking his head for a while, the dog returned to the state of suspended animation, without any reaction.


    Ye Ming looked at this, probably for a long time can not come out, let the tiger obediently watch the eggs in front of him, turned around and went not far to water the trees.


    Occasionally he looked back at the tiger, worried that he would run away, but he still kept the egg motionless. He continued to water safely until the sunset.


    He walked over to have a look, but the egg still didn''t react at all. But tiger had already crouched on the ground and fell asleep. He looked at the tiger with a bitter smile and touched his cheek gently.


    Tiger''s small body trembles, saliva Baji falls in his palm. All of a sudden wake up, a face Meng Meng dull appearance.


    "Come on, tiger. Let''s go home and have dinner."


    He said, a tiger up, tiger obediently nodded, continue to lie on his shoulder to sleep. He put him to sleep in the back seat and drove home smoothly.


    By the time he got home, the lights were on. He picked Hu Zi out of the car and looked up. Ma Junmei was waiting for him on the doorframe.


    He took Hu Zi out of the car, walked to Ma Junmei and asked, "Why are you here? Come in


    Ma Junmei looked at the sleeping tiger in his arms and quickly took him over. Into the house, he gently hugged the bed, covered with a small quilt.


    "I took him to the mountain to water, but he fell asleep squatting on the ground." Ye Ming looked at the tiger and said, with deep love in the corner of his mouth.


    Ma Junmei looks at ye mingchong''s eyes, a little joy appears in her indifferent eyes, but it disappears in an instant. She did not speak, just quietly looking at Ye Ming.


    When the man in front of her suddenly broke into her life, her heart was filled. Although it was for Huzi at the beginning, she has paid her true love for him now. Although she deeply knew that she was not worthy of him.


    Ye Ming saw that she didn''t speak for a long time, so he could only open his mouth and say, "Why are you in a daze? Have you eaten?"


    Ma Junmei gently shook her head, stood up and summoned up the courage to speak: "Ye Ming, let''s come out to have a chat."


    Ye Ming suddenly understand what, can only nod with Ma Junmei out of the room, sit down in the living room. The dim yellow light made them both look listless, and the cooked food sent out fragrance in front of them.


    "Don''t worry, Li Lingling has gone back. I went back after dinner. There''s nothing uncomfortable about it. " Ma Junmei said, eyes tightly staring at Ye Ming.


    He nodded¡° Just go back. It''s not safe for a girl to walk on the mountain road at night. "

 Chapter 65

    Ye Ming shook his head helplessly and didn''t say anything. He went to the kitchen to get something to eat. Lei Jun walked by and asked Ye Ming with a smile: "you''re going too fast today. You don''t wait for me. Why are you cooking, sister-in-law? "


    He didn''t pay attention to Lei Jun''s cooking. Seeing that he didn''t answer himself, he looked very depressed and said quietly, "what''s the matter? I''m angry with my wife. "


    "Well." He nodded and went on with the pot.


    Lei Jun said with a smile: "life is like cooking. The spoon doesn''t touch the edge of the pot. Husband and wife are not enemies. If you talk about it well, apology will be over." He said, took the frying pan: "you go to rest, today let you see my craft."


    He still didn''t say nothing. After throwing the frying pan to Lei Jun, he came out of the room and looked at the egg he found.


    Before long, Lei Jun yelled in a loud voice: "come on, have a taste. The fried lotus root slices just came out of the pot, and the fried meat."


    Ye Ming put the egg into the purse, looking at the two dishes in front of him and eating rice mechanically.


    Lei Jun looks at Ye Ming''s action and shakes his head helplessly: "it''s just a fight, not a separation. Just have a good meal and go back to make a good apology in the evening. All right, eat quickly. "


    With that, Lei Jun shakes his head and goes out. Ye Ming takes out the egg and puts it on the table and looks at it carefully. The whole egg looks like it is about to crack. The lines on it are dense and gathering in the middle little by little. Ye Ming''s eyes never blink. He closely watches the whole egg begin to change. Little by little, there are more and more cracks in the whole egg, Ye Ming also slowly toward the inside delivery of aura, see inside the little guy''s power is also more and more strong!


    Finally, a small eggshell fell down, and Ye Ming was not worried. He slowly waited for the birth of this little life. A little bit of Ye Ming saw the little beast''s toes and pulled out the shell to stop him from coming out. Small pieces of eggshells fell down again, and most of the little beast''s body leaked out. He saw the little beast holding things around with its eyes closed and forepaws, The hum came out.


    Ye Ming smiles and flushes a glass of spirit water with spirit stone for the little beast. He slowly feeds the little beast and drinks it. The little beast who drinks the spirit water also makes great efforts to kick off the whole eggshell. Ye Ming is about to take away the eggshell. He looks at the little beast turning his head and slowly eating the eggshell, chewing it carefully, as if it has a good taste.


    Ye Ming takes out a box, gently puts the animal in, and slowly takes it back to the room. Then he sees that the animal eating the eggshell is also growing rapidly. His eyes, which had not been opened before, are also gently opened. His big eyes, which are full of water and spirit, look around curiously. Only when he sees Ye Ming, do he shout twice happily, Ye Ming takes out the silver needle and pricks it gently. He drops his blood on the beast card. Ye Ming can also understand what the little beast says.


    "Mom, don''t poke me. It hurts!"


    After hearing this, Ye Ming turned around and didn''t find the same animal. Ye Ming pointed to himself and said, "Mom?"


    The little beast nodded fiercely. Ye Ming held his forehead and did not speak any more. Looking at the little beast, he said, "you will be called a Dai in the future. That box is your nest, and there''s more! I''m not my mother


    The little beast looks at Ye Ming and shrinks his neck, but he still nods, stretches his weak little wings, and is about to fly. But after working hard for a long time, Ye Ming still turns around in the same place. Looking at ah Dai, Ye Ming takes him back to the box and goes to bed.


    The next morning, Ye Ming was awakened by a groan. He saw Ah Dai lying on the edge of the box and crying in a low voice: "I''m so hungry, I''m so hungry. Ye Ming got up, walked over and picked up the spirit water left over yesterday and fed ah Dai slowly. Ye Ming looked at ah Dai as if he was a little bigger than when he was born last night. Originally, he was only the size of a palm, but now he has grown up a lot, His hair is fluffy. He looks like a little lion. From a distance, he looks like a small ball. He is very cute. When ye Ming sees that Honghong is up, Honghong says, "give it to me. I''ll raise it."


    Ye Ming nodded and saw fox Honghong go away with a daze in her mouth. Ye Ming made a set of moves and started to deal with it. He made some breakfast and ran up the mountain after eating casually. Looking at the empty mountain top in the morning, he calmed down slowly. Ye Ming saw that the first mountain around him was improved successfully, Looking at the green trees at the foot of the mountain, I also have a sense of achievement in my heart.


    At this time, the workers also began to work. Ye Ming looked at the people who were busy working and poured water with his own bucket and kettle. Ye Ming slowly turned his mountain.


    At this time, the mobile phone rings. Ye Ming looks at the number. It''s sun Hu''s phone and answers it immediately: "brother tiger, have you finished it? When will you come over?"


    "Ha ha, brother ye, I''m fast. I''ll be there in two or three days. Brother ye, can I ask you something?"


    "Brother tiger, you''ll be surprised if you say that. It''s OK to say anything, as long as I can help you!"


    "This... Is such a family girl who has been vomiting since she came back from the sea, and now she has passed out in a coma. Can you come here sometime, and I can go to your place with my daughter after cure, otherwise I can''t leave!"


    Ye Ming immediately agreed: "good tiger brother, three days at the latest! I''ll do what I''m doing, and I''ll be there! "


    They hang up the phone as soon as they make an appointment. Ye Ming touches ah Dai and thinks about the conflict with Ma Junmei. He is also agitated and goes directly into the jade pendant space. He goes straight to the back mountain, sits in a small shed and begins to play the piano.


    A Dai looks at the Linghu in front of him. His eyes are round and he jumps in quickly with small steps. Ye Ming looks at the score and plays it over and over again. He doesn''t remember it very long.


    Plucking the strings, the sound of Ding Dong came out, and soon the small animals around ran to Ye Ming, surrounded by the inside and outside circles. When ye Ming was playing, the sound waves were with a trace of pain and sadness, and the animals were also units, wiping tears, one by one, they were very sad.


    Ye Ming was also surprised to see this. If so, would he not be able to learn two Crusade songs in the future!!


    Ye Ming turns around and finds the problem. There are no small animals in it! Looking at the distance, I found that the sales were swimming in the water, which had not been affected at all!


    At this time, Ye Ming also adjusted his mood, called back the little beast, took the little beast out of the space and went down the mountain to his home.

 Chapter 66

    Back to Taoism, Ye Ming also took out the little beast. At this time, Hu Zi also ran out and said happily: "Dad is back! Eat quickly. " Said tiger also saw Ye Ming hands of a Dai, curious asked Ye Ming: "Dad, this little dog how to take wings?"


    Ye Ming said with a smile: "this is a fool, it is a god dog, is your good partner."


    With that, Ye Ming put a Dai on the ground. Hu Zi also touched a Dai curiously. A Dai also licked Hu Zi''s nose and hummed to Ye Ming. Y hungry Ming said with a smile: "Hu Zi a Dai is hungry. Hurry up and get some food for a Dai."


    Hu Zi en also quickly ran to the room, carrying a small bowl with a few pieces of steamed bread and two pieces of lean meat. He handed them to ah Dai.


    Ah Dai also smelled the best food since he was born. He immediately opened his mouth and wanted to eat it. He licked it with his little tongue, but he jumped back to Ye Ming''s arms and hummed to Ye Ming: "it''s so hot, it''s so fragrant, I want to eat..."


    Ye Ming looked at ah Dai with a smile and said to Hu Zi, "hu er, your little friend thinks the meat is too hot to eat. You can help him."


    Hu Zi thought for a moment, nodded his head and said, "OK, Hu Zi helps him blow." Then he picked up a piece of meat and blew it gently. After a while, the meat also cooled down. Tiger handed the meat to a Dai''s mouth, and he saw that a Dai was afraid to withdraw. However, he could not help smelling the fragrance. Finally, he tentatively reached out his paw and touched it. He found that it was not hot and ate it slowly.


    Ye Ming laughs at all this and walks into the room. Looking at Ma Junmei''s cold face and silent, he starts to eat. After dinner, Ye Ming opens his mouth and wants to say something to Ma Junmei. Finally, he sighs and walks out of the room.


    Ye Ming looks at the key in the distance and is ready to pick it up and drive out, but he also finds that it is different. He is about to reach for the key, but he slowly flies up!


    Ye Ming no longer looks at the key, and finds that it also bangs and falls to the ground. Ye Ming looks at the key again and simulates it in his brain. When he picks up the key, he sees that it also flies up and comes to him. Ye Ming also feels that his mental power seems to have a great breakthrough.


    Ye Ming also went out with the key. When he came to the mountain, he tried his mental strength to hold other things. A little bit of experiment also found problems. After a long time of experiment, his head seemed to be hammered by a sledgehammer, and the things he could lift with his mental strength were six Jin and three Liang!


    Looking at this mental power, I also know that I can do a lot, a silver needle is only a few grams, if so, I can take the silver needle up and fly out, thousands of miles away to take the enemy''s head!


    However, in the second experiment, Ye Ming also found a problem. Once the distance exceeds 400 meters, let alone six Jin, even six Liang things can''t be picked up!


    Ye Ming smiles and knows that it''s really his own greed. If everyone can do this, what else can he do? It''s estimated that he won''t improve until the next promotion.


    Ye Ming is not in a hurry. At this time, his whole mountain has only the last piece of land that has not been watered, and plants have been planted at the foot of the mountain. Ye Ming also takes a kettle to plant the last piece of land at this time.


    Soon Ye Ming finished the land, and it was evening. At this time, he was hungry, so he picked up the key and drove back down the mountain.


    Back home looking at Ma Junmei, also surprised at a Dai, facing Ye Ming asked: "what is this thing, how the dog has wings!"


    Ye Ming smiles and doesn''t speak. He picks up the key and gives it to him directly. However, he finds that the key doesn''t fall down at all. Instead, it floats in the air. Slowly, the key falls back to the table.


    Ma Junmei looked at Ye Ming and said, "how did you do it?"


    Ye Ming said: "as you can see, I''m a practitioner, and a Dai was also picked up by me. As for what it is, I don''t know now."


    Ma Junmei nodded and did not speak. She looked at Ye Ming dully. Ye Ming asked, "is there anything else to eat? I just came back from the mountain and died. "


    Ma Junmei pointed to the kitchen and said, "it''s all in the pot. Just do it yourself."


    At this time, ah Dai Ran to hold Ye Ming''s leg, bit his trouser legs and followed Ye Ming''s steps.


    Ye Ming picked up a Dai and said, "a Dai, can you take up your wings at ordinary times?"


    Ah Dai nodded and looked at his back. He took back his little wings and wagged his tail at Ye Ming. He called twice and said, "look, take it back."


    Ye Ming touched ah Dai''s head with a smile, went into the kitchen, took the food and began to eat. At this time, Hu Zi came back from outside and said to Ye Ming, "Dad, I''m back. Where''s ah Dai?"


    Ye Ming said with a smile, "has tiger eaten yet?"


    Tiger nodded and said: "tiger had a meal early, and they all went out to play. Dad, I want a Dai and I to go out to play!"


    Ye Ming nodded with a smile and said, "don''t lose ah Dai, and don''t tell others that ah Dai has wings!"


    Tiger nodded, a Dai also ran to play with tiger, Ye Ming continued to eat, Ma Junmei also came in, said to Ye Ming: "I go out to watch tiger, you finish your own clean up."


    Ye Ming, with a wry smile and nodding, didn''t say anything. After washing the bowl, he sat cross legged on the ground and practiced the skill. After a while, Ma Junmei came back with Hu Zi and a Dai in her arms. Ye Ming immediately opened his eyes and said to Ma Junmei, "come back to wash and have a rest. Hu Zi, come here. Dad will take you to wash and we can sleep."


    Hu Zi runs to wash with Ye Ming. At this time, a Dai follows Ye Ming. Ma Junmei looks at this, and her mouth rises slightly. She goes to wash herself.


    Ye Ming picked up the tiger and put it back in the room. He put it on the bed. Ah Dai also groaned and wanted to sleep with Hu Zi. At this time, Ye Ming said to ah Dai with a smile: "ah Dai, we should sleep by ourselves at night. Let''s go back to our nest."


    Ah Dai raises his front paw and slowly climbs into his nest. Ye Ming smiles and looks at these. Ma Junmei also changes her clothes. When ye Ming is about to speak, Ma Junmei turns around and doesn''t have a chance to stay. Ye Ming sighs. He also cleans up and then lies in bed.


    At night, Ye Ming came to the jade pendant space, went to the lake and continued to practice the Guqin. Playing it over and over again, his technique was getting better and better. Now, even if he didn''t join the mental force, he could achieve the previous effect. Ye Ming nodded out of the space with satisfaction and saw that the sky was beginning to whiten.

 Chapter 67

    A Dai obediently ran back and forth behind the tiger, and the yard resounded with the happy laughter and dog barking of Hu Zi and a Dai.


    "Ah Dai, come here, come here."


    Tiger holding a small ball in the hands of a good lift, the ball of the bell issued jingling sound, particularly pleasant. Not only instantly attracted the eyes of a Dai, but also attracted the three little red foxes to join the team.


    Red eyes with the little master and children''s steps away, suddenly her ears stand up, it seems that she heard something special.


    She came in no hurry to think about it. She ran into the house to find Ye Ming. After Li Lingling''s last visit, Ma Junmei and Ye Ming, though seemingly unchanged, are unknowingly estranged from each other.


    When I entered the room, I saw Ye Ming leafing through some books. Ma Junmei, on the other hand, tidied up her wool in a distant place.


    Honghong goes to Ma Junmei and bends down. Her soft hair rubs her legs. Ma Junmei seems to have induction, reaching out and gently touching the red forehead.


    "Go and play."


    As soon as her voice fell, she saw Honghong go straight to Ye Ming and jump in front of him.


    Ye Ming asked, "what can I do for you?"


    "I heard a car ringing from the village towards my home. Go and have a look. "


    Hearing this, Ye Ming immediately stood up from the stool. I thought: is it not brother sun who came to me? He was thinking, his face was a bit surprised, and he quickly walked out of the door.


    Mouth said don''t care, but the heart is mind. Although Ma Junmei''s eyes did not stay on Ye Ming, Kexin has been following him. She just saw Ye Ming''s excited and surprised expression with a glance of the remaining light from the corner of her eye. Her heart could not help but "clatter".


    "Is Li Lingling here again?" She murmured, and could not wait to put down her needle and thread and run out of the door.


    As soon as she stepped out of the threshold, she stopped her steps and hid quietly in the door frame. Ye Ming is looking at the tiger playing in his eyes. His eyebrows and eyes slightly curved, like the crescent moon in the sky, with intoxicating light.


    I saw tiger shaking the hands of the ball hard to throw behind. The three little foxes and a Dai who are ready to catch the ball also run out as fast as an arrow from the string.


    Little fox''s speed is extremely fast, plus the cooperation of the team, all the road of a Dai is blocked. However, as a Songshi dog with small wings, how can a Dai waste his talent. He waved his little wings and flew to the ball. I saw a little fox quickly jumped up to block the way of a Dai, his little wings quickly waved a few times, and then flew a little higher. Finally, a Dai with wings won the final victory. He walked to the tiger with the ball in his mouth and swayed his fluffy tail with pride.


    Ye Ming looks at ah Dai''s performance, and his mouth can''t help rising. I thought to myself: the divine things are really extraordinary.


    Looking at his manner, red on one side can''t see it. She howled jealously to show her attitude.


    "Although a Dai is a deity, but we red fox as long as once adult, is not what easy to provoke the character."


    Hearing Honghong''s words, Ye Ming couldn''t help laughing and scratched her chin¡° What does jealousy do? You red foxes are just as powerful as a Dai, and they are very dominant in quantity. "


    Honghong was embarrassed when he said that. Coupled with this gentle scratch, his face can not help a red, shy head down.


    Hu Zi hugged ah Dai tightly in front of him and said excitedly, "ah Dai, you are so wonderful."


    Ah Dai barked to express his joy, while the three little red foxes beside him looked dejected.


    Hu Zi gently released his hand holding ah Dai, went to the little red foxes, held them tightly in his arms and comforted them: "you''re great too. We''ll continue to play later."


    Hearing the little master''s comfort, the little red foxes jumped up and rubbed against the tiger''s arms.


    Looking at her gentle and lovely son, Ma Junmei''s eyes are slightly moist. She always felt that her son was silly, but she didn''t expect that he was such a kind and positive child.


    Ye Ming goes over and pats Hu Zi on the head¡° You''re doing great. Go and take them to eat. Take a break and play


    "Good." Tiger clever nod into the room, a Dai and three small red foxes lined up behind him.


    Huzi had not yet entered the house when he found Ma Junmei hiding beside the doorframe. He called out: "mother, why are you here? Is there anything else to eat in the room? "


    Ma Junmei was flustered and hurriedly took Hu Zi''s hand and went into the room¡° There''s something to eat. My mother just made some stewed meat. I''ll get it for you. " She said, subconsciously looked at Ye Ming.


    Hearing tiger''s voice, Ye Ming''s eyes had already looked in the direction of Ma Junmei. Why didn''t she come out, he thought, or did she come on purpose? He knew that no matter which woman would not be able to stand her lover with other women. Now, however, this is the problem they have to face. He felt that he should have a good talk with Ma Junmei.


    At this time, Hu Zi came out with a big bowl of stewed meat in his hand, and looked at a Dai and three little red foxes. Is preparing to ah Wu a big mouthful of time, but hear ye Ming''s voice ring out again.


    "Huzi, don''t give them so much to eat. If a Dai gets fat, he won''t be able to fly."


    Hearing this, a Dai looked down at the meat in the bowl, and looked at Ye Ming with a sad look, tears in his eyes. But still can''t help eating, and only eating can solve his despair at the moment.


    At this time, Ye Ming feels that someone is looking at him behind him. He turns his head and looks at Ma Junmei. He came up to her. Carefully said: "Junmei, I want to sit down with you to talk."


    Ma Junmei did not speak and remained silent. After thinking for a long time, he sighed: "I don''t want to talk about it now. Let''s talk about it later." With that, she turned and walked into the room.


    Ye Ming looking at her back, can see her back silent lonely, his heart suddenly some uncomfortable, feel sorry.


    At this moment, he just noticed that Honghong kept rubbing his ankle. He looked down and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Red eyes with a bit of vigilance: "the voice is getting closer, no, it has arrived."


    While talking, I saw a red Ferrari driving towards Ye Ming''s yard.

 Chapter 68

    Red Ferrari stopped in Ye Ming''s yard in time, only two familiar figures came down from the car. The delicate woman with short hair took off her sunglasses and walked towards him with her high heels.


    Looking at the woman in front of him, Ye Ming was startled. Is the delicate girl in front of you really the careless and valiant Su Yue?


    He asked curiously, "Why are you here? And a different style. "


    Su Yue gently put his sunglasses on his head and looked at him with an eyebrow: "why, can''t you recognize it?"


    "Why? There''s no change in this appearance, but the dressing style has changed a lot. "


    "How big?" Su Yue said with a bit of provocation, wearing a tight red dress, she turned a circle in front of Ye Ming.


    "Well? He didn''t know how to describe it. He felt his chin and thought about it.


    Looking at his confused appearance, Su Yue''s smile became more and more proud. Finger uneasily point his nose: "this calls to become more woman."


    It can be said that a word awakened the dreamer, Ye Ming suddenly in front of a bright: "yes, it is more feminine."


    Before Su Yue could answer, he heard Liu Long''s voice ringing behind him: "if you don''t wear a skirt for a while, I''m afraid you can''t get married."


    Hearing this, Ye Ming couldn''t help laughing. He saw Su Yue beating Liu long with his handbag.


    "You crow mouth, can''t you expect me to have something good?"


    Liu long dodged again and said: "Miss, don''t fight. You are so violent, and no man will marry you."


    At this time, Su Yue just saw Ye Ming laughing and put his hand on his shoulder. Looking at Liu long with a triumphant face: "this is not necessarily, maybe a man would like to marry me? Ye Ming admitted that I was his girlfriend when he was still in Yangcheng. So, Ye Ming, will you marry me? "


    Ye Ming only thought Su Yue was joking, but he didn''t care. He said casually, "yes, I will marry you." With that, he went to take Liu Long''s hand and went into the room: "come on, let''s go into the room and say."


    The so-called speaker has no intention, the listener has intention. Ye Ming''s casual words were deeply engraved in Su Yue''s heart and became a memory that she could not erase for many years.


    At this time, this sentence also spread to Ma Junmei''s ears, no one noticed her heartbreaking voice, no one saw the embroidery needle inserted into her fingers, exuding blood. Looking at the shining Su Yue and Li Lingling who came into the room, she felt more and more that she didn''t deserve Ye Ming.


    Just as she was thinking, Ye Ming came to her and patted her on the shoulder: "Junmei, what are you thinking? There are guests at home. Go and prepare the tea


    Ma Junmei quickly wake up, panic will be the corner of the eye to wipe tears. I was about to get up and stand up, but I forgot the embroidery needle on my finger. I couldn''t help but let her show her teeth in pain. Ye Ming quickly picked up her finger and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "It''s OK. I just got it by accident." She said, but without looking at Ye Ming''s eyes, she quickly took her hand away from his warm palm and pulled out the embroidery needle.


    When she came to Su Yue''s side, she took a close look at Su Yue, and her inferiority complex became heavier. She thought, sure enough, only such a famous woman can be worthy of Ye Ming.


    When she went to the kitchen to get the tea ready to be carried out, Su Yue and others were chatting happily. She put the tea down and went out. She sat on the steps and watched Hu Zi and a Dai playing, ignoring the things in the room.


    Su Yue took a sip of tea and said, "Ye Ming, the purpose of my coming back this time is to solve the problem of your villa. Of course, there are also reasons for my grandfather


    "Does Sue always want you to come and see the establishment of the planting base? You can rest assured that everything is going smoothly. Lei Jun is still on the mountain. Otherwise, I''ll call him. "


    Su Yue quickly shook his head: "don''t go, don''t go, I don''t mean that."


    "So you mean..."


    Ye Ming looks at Su Yue''s nervous expression, and he can''t help thinking about the bad side.


    Sure enough, without waiting for Su Yue to answer, Liu long on one side told the truth: "Miss, this time is not for any planting base, or to escape the control of the old master."


    Hearing this, Ye Ming''s face could not help changing. He looked at Su Yue sternly: "why do you disobey your grandfather''s meaning? Don''t you always want to stay with him?"


    Su Yue looked very embarrassed. She hung her head and turned the cup in her hand: "I really want to stay with my grandfather, but I also have something I want to do, but my grandfather doesn''t agree. I''m still willing to choose my dream because of my dream and ease."


    Hearing Su Yue say so, Ye Ming''s face becomes gentle gradually. He always thought Su Yue was a very thoughtful girl. He couldn''t say half a refutation for this reason.


    If it''s a choice between ease and dream, if it''s possible, Ye Ming will not hesitate to choose ease. At least it can prove that he is really the eldest grandson of the Ye family. You don''t have to run around for a living, or even be threatened and hurt by the so-called relatives again and again.


    Ye Ming asked: "so this time you are running out secretly?"


    "Of course not." Su Yue affirmed: "if it''s sneaking out, how can I get such good equipment."


    Liu long explained: "this time, miss, she came out with a straight face. The reason is to take refuge in you and help you deal with the villa and the planting base. "


    After listening to Liu Long''s explanation, Ye Ming helplessly looks at Su Yue and gently shakes his head: "what if this thing is discovered?"


    "Isn''t there you?" Su Yue looked at him with a smiley face.


    "I can''t do that for you." Ye Ming affirmative answer: "I first take you to the mountain to have a look, Lei Jun is also in, just give him your idea."


    "Good." Su Yue''s Indifference: "brother Lei Jun has always been very kind to me. He will support me."


    With that, Ye Ming finds a pair of Ma Junmei''s flat shoes for Su Yue and takes them to the mountain.

 Chapter 69

    When we got to the mountain, we saw a few simple tents scattered on the edge of the entrance of the base, while Lei Jun was standing at the entrance of the base commanding something.


    Ye Ming''s eyesight is much better than Su Yue''s and Liu long''s. He saw Lei Jun from a long distance. He waved and yelled at Lei Jun: "brother Jun, this way."


    Hearing that Ye Ming called him, Lei Jun explained a few words to his deputy, and then trotted towards them.


    "Oh, how come our Miss Su Da is also here."


    When Lei Jun walked in, he found that Su Yue was also there. He is no stranger to Su Yue. He belongs to the Su family. Naturally, he is very familiar with the eldest daughter of the Su family.


    Listening to the tone of Lei Jun''s teasing, Su Yue rolled her eyes, but remembering her purpose, she turned her eyes, then hung a sweet smile on her face and said to Lei Jun, "brother Lei Jun, long time no see, do you miss me?"


    Seeing Su Yue''s strange performance, Lei Jun shivered when he didn''t come. He knew that Miss Su had come to pit him again.


    Wisely ignoring Su Yue, Lei Jun said to Ye Ming and Liu long: "brother, come to inspect the work, Liu long, long time no see."


    Seeing that Lei Jun ignored her, Su Yue turned his lips unhappily. Fortunately, she just boasted that Lei Jun was the best to him.


    See Su Yue eat shriveled, Ye Ming gently smile, and Liu long is smiling to say hello to Lei Jun: "brother."


    He and Lei Jun both work for the Su family. They are old acquaintances, but as time goes on, they spend less and less time together.


    "There''s something I''m going to ask you about this time."


    Ye Ming straight to the point, and then toward Su Yue Nu mouth.


    Lei Jun sees Ye Ming''s sign, and his heart tells him that it''s the big lady''s business.


    Quite a headache frowned, and then Lei Jun sighed: "say, what''s the matter."


    Su Yue a face wriggles: "also... Also have no matter, let you help to hit cover."


    Sure enough, Lei Jun knew what was going on as soon as he heard it. It was probably Su Yue who came to his planting base to get rid of the old man''s control.


    In fact, this matter can be big or small. In the final analysis, the old man was worried about Su Yue''s safety. After all, he was assassinated once a few days ago, and it was not Ye Ming that time. Su Yue might have an accident.


    Let him play a cover, of course, no problem, but if there is no accident is OK, once Su Yue accident, he Lei Jun is ten lives is not enough to accompany.


    Seeing Lei Jun standing there and not talking, Su became more and more anxious. He shook his arm and said, "brother Lei Jun, you can agree. I will protect myself, OK?"


    Obviously, Lei Jun is completely immune to Su Yue''s coquetry, quietly pulls back his arm, and then says to Ye Ming and Liu long, "what do you say?"


    Liu long shrugged his shoulders and didn''t speak. Of course, it''s not because of Miss Su''s threatening eyes that he didn''t express his opinion.


    On the other hand, Ye Ming pondered for a while and then said, "I don''t think it''s suitable."


    "Why not, Ye Ming, please make it clear."


    Ye Ming was interrupted by Su Yue Qi before he finished speaking. In the past, Su Yue thought Ye Ming was good and liked him a little, but now, Su Yue just wanted to rub Ye Ming on the ground.


    "Will you hear me out?" Ye Ming rolled his eyes and said to Lei Jun, "is there any way to ensure her safety?"


    "There''s a way, but it''s just a little bit of trouble."


    "It''s ok if there''s a way to make sure it''s safe, then I don''t mind."


    Ye Ming put his hands in his pocket and automatically ignored Lei Jun''s one and a half words of trouble. Anyway, it''s not his responsibility. It''s none of his business if it''s not trouble.


    Seeing that Ye Ming and Liu long are not against it, Lei Jun has to give a wry smile. He has no choice but to come to him to discuss it.


    "Well, I''ll tell the old man."


    Lei Jun was very helpless. Although he didn''t agree with it in his heart, as Su Yue said, he was very good to Su Yue. Anyway, with him making detailed arrangements, there should be no problem in terms of security.


    Seeing that Lei Jun was depressed, Ye Ming knew that Su Yue must have been in trouble with Lei Jun before, so he patted Lei Jun on the shoulder to comfort him, while Su Yue next to him was shouting excitedly, saying that Lei Jun''s brother was good and so on.


    Automatic filtering ear about Su Yue''s voice, Lei Jun looked at Ye Ming, said with a smile: "how, do you want to go in and have a look."


    "No, I don''t worry about your business."


    Look at this boy. He''s so sweet.


    Lei Jun ha ha a smile, and then directed at ye mingsan humanity: "nothing, I went first, just started, some places still need me to watch."


    Ye Ming smiles gratefully at Lei Jun: "thank you!"


    Lei Jun waved his hand and didn''t speak. He stepped on the military shoes and went to the base.


    After finishing Lei Jun, Ye Ming did not stay on the mountain, so they hurried down the mountain again.


    When ye Ming comes to his home, Hu Zi is feeding a Dai and a few foxes. Ye Ming goes over and touches Hu Zi''s head: "Hu Zi, where''s your mother?"


    "Mom''s cooking."


    Although Huzi still looks a little dull, it''s much better than before. Although this dry son and he haven''t known each other for a long time, Ye Ming still likes him. He thinks that Huzi has the talent, love and patience to be a doctor.


    When Su Yue first came here, she saw that little fox and a Dai also liked it. Girls usually have no immunity to cute things, and they also clamour for Ye Ming to give her a little red fox. Of course, Ye Ming can''t agree. After all, little red fox has a mother, but he can''t give it to someone if he wants to.


    Su Yue and Liu long, who are not in charge of fighting with little fox, go straight to the kitchen. He plans to have a good talk with Ma Junmei. After all, one day, his husband and wife are 100 days old. He really likes Ma Junmei. Looking at Ma Junmei sad, he feels bad.


    And he as a


    As soon as I came near the kitchen, I heard the jingle inside. It should be Ma Junmei cutting vegetables again.


    Ye Ming gently pushed open the door of the kitchen and saw Ma Junmei''s busy figure in front of the stove.


    Ye Ming called softly: "Junmei."


    Hear ye Ming''s voice, Ma Junmei body in a flash, but did not turn his head, just coldly back a: "back."


    See Ma Junmei didn''t want to pay attention to his meaning, Ye Ming a wry smile, and then went forward, gently from behind hugged Ma Junmei''s waist.


    "Jun Mei, I''m sorry."


    Ma Junmei puts down her kitchen knife and wants to break off Ye Ming''s hand, but she is hugged by Ye Ming.

 Chapter 70

    "You, you let go first. In broad daylight, what are you doing?"


    "What happened in broad daylight? I''m holding my wife. It''s natural."


    Hear ye Ming call her wife, Ma Junmei instead quiet down, no longer struggle, just tears in the eyes like money down.


    "Ye Ming, I''m very grateful to you. If it wasn''t for you, my wife and I wouldn''t know what hard life we were living."


    Ma Junmei choked and said: "I''m a widow, and I''m still carrying such a tug bottle as Huzi. I planned to live like this in my life. I didn''t expect that God would let me meet you."


    "You are a good man and have the ability to get out of this mountain village sooner or later."


    "I''m not qualified to ask you to do anything. I just hope that you can treat Hu Zi well in the future. Even if I''m a bull or a horse for you, I''m willing to..."


    With that, Ma Junmei took the initiative to hold Ye Ming and began to cry in his arms.


    Looking at the beautiful young woman in her arms, Ye Ming can''t help but feel a trace of love in her heart.


    He knew that Ma Junmei must have had a hard time these years. A woman''s family not only had to take care of her silly son, but also had to protect herself from being coveted by men. If she hadn''t met Ye Ming, I''m afraid she still didn''t know what kind of life she was living.


    Gently stroking Ma Junmei''s hair, Ye Ming said softly and firmly: "Junmei, don''t worry, no matter I can marry you or not, I will take good care of you."


    Gently holding Ma Junmei''s pretty face, Ye Ming kisses the tears on Ma Junmei''s face, and then does not speak, just looks at her.


    "You, what are you looking at me for?"


    Ma Junmei is blushed by Ye Ming, but her heart is sweet. She knows that Ye Ming comes to say these words to her considering her feelings.


    Ye Ming is a capable and considerate man who doesn''t dislike her. Of course, what''s more important is that she likes this man very much. Ma Junmei feels satisfied with her present life.


    Seeing that Ma Junmei''s face was not so ugly at last, and there was a faint smile on her face, Ye Ming relaxed and pecked Ma Junmei''s little mouth, then said, "Junmei, I''ll call you wife later. Anyway, my second uncle doesn''t object to our business."


    "How can this be done? If Lingling and Miss Su hear it..."


    After hearing that Ye Ming wants to call her wife, Ma Junmei is very happy, but she still refuses. She is afraid that Ye Ming''s beauties who call her Ye Ming will not be happy.


    Ye Ming waved his hand and said, "it''s OK. I''ll take care of it. It''s useless for you to oppose it."


    In fact, Ye Ming has also considered these, but he thinks that if Li Lingling can''t accept Ma Junmei''s existence, Ye Ming can only say sorry. After all, it''s impossible for him to abandon Ma Junmei.


    Don''t think about these messy ideas, Ye Ming to Ma Junmei smile: "wife, hurry to cook, don''t let the guests wait."


    Hearing Ye Ming call her wife, Ma Junmei is still a little uncomfortable. With a slight hum, she starts to cut vegetables.


    Ye Ming stands beside Ma Junmei and occasionally gives her a hand.


    "Huzi, call your aunt Su and uncle Liu in for dinner."


    After the meal is finished, Ye Ming brings the meal to the table, and then greets Huzi and them to come in for dinner.


    As soon as Huzi heard that he was going to eat, he immediately ran to the house, shouting: "aunt Su, uncle Liu, come to eat soon."


    Huzi is much more active now than before, and he eats a lot more. At this time, he is already hungry and his chest is close to his back. When he hears the godfather''s call for him to eat, he runs directly to the house regardless of other things.


    Ye Ming saw the tiger run in, touched his head, and then said: "hungry? Then go to dinner. "


    Hu Zi looks at Ma Junmei standing next to Ye Ming and doesn''t eat. He still remembers that his mother taught him to eat only when his elders moved their chopsticks.


    Ye Ming smiles and says nothing. It''s also good for tiger to learn some etiquette.


    Liu long went into the door and snuffed out his cigarette, followed by Su Yue.


    As soon as Su Yue entered the door, he cried, "Ye Ming, why do you let Hu Zi call me Auntie?"


    Ye Ming light smile: "tiger called my father, if he called your sister, is not you also want to call my uncle."


    As soon as Su Yue heard it, she didn''t want to be a generation lower than Ye Ming for no reason.


    Ye Ming asked several people to sit down. Seeing that Ma Junmei was going to the kitchen again, he yelled at her, "wife, come and eat together. These dishes are enough."


    "Poof, Ye Ming, did I hear you right? You call her wife?"


    Hearing Ye Ming''s address to Ma Junmei, Liu long almost didn''t spit out the rice in his mouth.


    Having known Ye Ming for so long, he didn''t know much about Ye Ming, but he still knew some basic information about Ye Ming.


    For example, in his relationship with Ma Junmei, a widow, although Huzi''s name is Ye Mingda, Liu long thinks that Ye Ming just looks at others'' pity and simply recognizes Huzi as his son.


    As for Ma Junmei, he should be innocent.


    But now, his wife called, obviously it is not as simple as he thought.


    Seeing Liu Long''s strange face, Ye Ming said, "she''s my son''s mother. I don''t call her wife anything."


    "Come on, wife, sit next to me."


    Ye Ming said as he moved the stool to his side and motioned Ma Junmei to do it.


    When Ma Junmei hears Ye Ming call her that in public, she knows that Ye Ming really wants to live with her instead of coaxing her.


    Taking off her apron, Ma Junmei smiles shyly, and then sits next to Ye Ming, apparently acquiescing to the title.


    At this time, Su Yue felt a little uncomfortable.


    She is very fond of Ye Ming. Maybe she can''t reach the level of love, but it''s almost the same.


    She is a woman, and her mind is much more delicate than Liu long''s. although she had guessed for a long time what ye Ming and Ma Junmei might have, she didn''t think deeply and didn''t dare to think.


    At this time see Ye Ming put clear Ma Junmei what points, her heart can''t say is what taste.


    This meal was very embarrassing. Ye Ming and Ma Junmei, two hosts, showed their love there. You can bring me vegetables and I will give you soup.


    Liu long and Su Yue, the two guests, lowered their heads and ate without saying a word.


    Liu long obviously saw that the young lady was in a bad mood, so she did not dare to speak more. A meal ended in this awkward atmosphere.

 Chapter 71

    After dinner, Su Yue and they didn''t stay much and left in a hurry. They didn''t even say a redundant word to Ye Ming.


    Ye Ming is not a fool. Of course, he can see that Su Yue is not in the right state, but he deliberately let Su Yue know.


    After all, he now has Ma Junmei and Li Lingling, and what he does is to let Su Yue retreat in the face of difficulties, and pick out the words before they are separated.


    Ma Junmei obviously saw something, hesitated to ask Ye Ming: "are you not afraid that Miss Su is sad?"


    Ye Ming wiped the ashes on Ma Junmei''s face, then looked into Ma Junmei''s eyes and said seriously, "don''t think so much. You are my wife now. No matter what, you are always the first in my heart."


    Ye Ming''s words are not simply to coax Ma Junmei, but he really thinks so, at least now.


    Although Li Lingling is married to him, after all, they have only met a few times. They can''t talk about love. At most, they have a good feeling.


    And he really had feelings for Ma Junmei, otherwise he would not have done this kind of thing with his character.


    Listen to Ye Ming this is equivalent to a disguised form of vernacular, Ma Junmei face with a sweet smile, gently against his arms


    In the afternoon, sun Hu''s call came again.


    "Hey, brother, come and have a look. My daughter is not only in a coma, but also has a high fever."


    "... you didn''t go to the hospital?"


    "Well, I don''t think you''re so good at medicine, so I don''t have to go to the hospital. I don''t know what''s going to happen to those quack doctors."


    Since Ye Ming cured sun Hu, sun Hu has blind trust in Ye Ming''s medical skills.


    I don''t know how many hospitals he went to for his disease, and how many experts he claimed to have. There is only one conclusion: he is not ill.


    Sun Huqi almost did not smash the hospital, not sick? I can''t sleep well without illness?


    On the other hand, Ye Ming not only saw that he was ill at a glance, but also cured him easily. So now, he has a cold and feels that he wants to find Ye Mingzhi. He doesn''t ask for anything else, just one word: stable.


    Hearing that sun Hu hasn''t sent his daughter to the hospital, Ye Ming can''t laugh or cry.


    "Tiger brother, you first give your daughter a towel, give him fever, don''t burn your head, and then quickly send her to the hospital, I''ll drive to see."


    "Oh, brother, you should hurry up and give my daughter to those guys in the hospital. I''m not sure."


    After hanging up the phone, Ye Ming said to Ma Junmei and drove to D City in a hurry.


    Afraid that something really happened to sun Hu''s daughter, Ye Ming didn''t rest all the way. He even rushed all night and arrived at D city at 10 noon the next day.


    After calling sun Hu and asking about the hospital, Ye Ming rushes over.


    As soon as I got to the ward, I saw sun Hu quarreling with the doctor again. On the bed, there was a beautiful girl less than 20 years old.


    "What kind of surgery, my daughter just ate something bad, need to do surgery."


    "The patient''s condition is very dangerous. She must have an appetizer. As her father, aren''t you worried about her safety?"


    "It''s dangerous. My daughter is in a coma and has a fever. Everything is normal all over her body. You don''t know how to read the checklists of your hospital when you think I''ve never studied?"


    "I won''t argue with you. If you don''t want something to happen to your daughter, don''t stop us. We have to arrange an operation for your daughter."


    As soon as Ye Ming pushes the door in, sun Hu sees him.


    As soon as his eyes brightened, sun Hu pulled him and said, "brother, you''re just in time. Please help me see my daughter. What''s wrong with her?"


    "Well, I''ll feel her pulse right away."


    Although it''s not clear what sun Hu is arguing with the doctor here, but life matters, and Ye Ming has no time to figure it out.


    Step forward quickly and pick up sun Hu''s daughter''s wrist to feel her pulse.


    Who knows at this time, the doctor in the ward pushed away Ye Ming''s hand, and then yelled at him: "what are you doing? This is a hospital. Do you have a medical certificate? How can you move the patients in the hospital?"


    Ye Ming frowned and said nothing. He lifted the doctor up like a chicken, and then threw it out the door, leaving the doctor to scold.


    "Well? What''s going on? "


    "What''s up, brother. How''s my daughter? "


    See Ye Ming just stand where to feel pulse, eyebrow but wrinkly rise, sun Hu can''t help asking anxiously.


    Without answering sun Hu''s words, Ye Ming asked the spirit of the jade pendant, "jade pendant, do you know what food can make people fall into a coma, but the body function is still the same as normal people?"


    "By the way, this kind of thing is the highest in the sea."


    "There is one thing called Haima, but its survival rate is very low and it is basically extinct."


    Ye Ming''s face brightened when he heard that there was such a thing in the jade pendant. If not, Ye Ming would be helpless.


    Because the pulse condition of sun Hu''s daughter is almost the same as that of normal people, and nothing can be seen from her face. This is the first time Ye Ming has encountered this disease.


    So he guessed that sun Hu''s daughter had something special to eat.


    "Haima? It''s not harmful to the human body, is it? How can we wake up people who have eaten hemp? "


    "Haima is harmless to human body. If you make her drink a lot of water, she will wake up."


    Taking back the two fingers on Sun Hu''s daughter''s wrist, Ye Ming said to sun Hu with a smile: "brother tiger, don''t worry. Your daughter is OK. Just let her drink a lot of water and she will wake up?"


    "That''s it?"


    "It''s that simple."


    Hearing Ye Ming''s affirmative answer, sun Hu was relieved. Then he hurried downstairs and picked up a bag of mineral water. Sure enough, after nearly three bottles of mineral water were poured down, sun Hu''s daughter slowly opened her eyes.


    Sun Hu was not happy to see his daughter wake up: "brother, thank you so much. If it wasn''t for you, the quack doctors in the hospital didn''t know how to upset my daughter."


    Look, Mingming can wake up after drinking water. The hospital has to operate on him. It seems that he still needs to find Ye Ming if he is ill in the future.


    "Actually, I didn''t do anything. I just helped her drink water."


    Ye Ming waved his hand and said.


    Sun Hu''s daughter is in a coma. She needs Ye Ming''s special technique to drink water.

 Chapter 72

    "Ouch, ouch."


    When sun Yigang woke up, he felt very uncomfortable in his stomach. His stomach was swollen, but he felt very hungry.


    No matter where it is, Sun Yi vomits beside the bed and cleans up the water and soil in her stomach. Then she feels much better, but with it comes a frenzy of hunger.


    "Xiaoyi, you wake up. Come on, drink this bowl of lean porridge."


    Seeing that Sun Yi finally finished vomiting, sun Hu took out the lean meat porridge that Ye Ming had already prepared for him to pass to Sun Yi.


    As soon as Sun Yi looks up, she sees sun Hu''s caring eyes. She can''t help feeling warm. Although she has no mother since childhood, Sun Yi thinks that sun Hu''s love for her is enough to make up for it.


    Without saying a word, Sun Yi silently took the porridge sun Hu handed to her and wolfed it down. She had been in a coma for nearly three days, and the three days of coma, Sun Yi could say that the water had not come in. She felt that now there was a cow beside her, and she could eat it.


    A bowl of not very hot preserved egg and lean meat porridge was finished by Sun Yi in a few minutes. After sipping her mouth, Sun Yi said pitifully to sun Hu, "Dad, I still want to eat it."


    Sun Hu did not speak, but ye Ming said to Sun Yi: "you just wake up, you should not eat too much, or it will hurt your stomach. I''ll take you to lunch later."


    Hearing what ye Ming said, Sun Yi noticed that there was a man standing by the window.


    "Dad, who is he?"


    When Sun Yi looks at Ye Ming, she always feels that she has met him somewhere.


    Seeing his daughter asking about Ye Ming, sun Hu took her hand and said with a smile, "good daughter, this is ye MINGYE''s brother. You can call him Uncle Ye. Thanks to you, uncle ye saved you this time."


    After listening to sun Hu''s words, Sun Yi drew her lips.


    "Are you kidding? This guy doesn''t look much older than me. Let me call him uncle?" Sun Yi has been complaining for a long time, but he still wants to listen to her father''s words.


    Just about to call Uncle Ye, she saw Ye Ming come to him. Just now, because ye Ming was facing her sideways, she didn''t look at Ye Ming''s face carefully, but now ye Ming was facing her, and she was stunned.


    "Ah -" Sun Yi let out a scream, then pointed to Ye Ming and said, "is that you?"


    Sun Hu was stunned, so was Ye Ming.


    "Dear daughter, do you know brother ye?"


    "Well, grandniece, do you know me?"


    "Well, of course I know you, you rascal."


    Sun Yi points at Ye Ming and angrily says.


    "Flow, hooligan?"


    Ye Ming''s face is forced. When did he become a hooligan? This is the first time that he and Sun Yi meet. OK.


    Sun Hu was also surprised.


    "Good daughter, you can''t admit your mistake. How can ye be a hooligan?"


    "Dad," Sun Yi said to sun HuJiao, "what brother ye, he is the rogue who broke into my room that I told you about."


    "This..."


    Sun Hu looks at Ye Ming strangely. He remembers that his daughter told him that on the day he first met Ye Ming, a hooligan broke into her room. Fortunately, the hooligan didn''t do anything, but at that time, her daughter was taking a bath. She must have been taken a lot of advantage.


    "You, you are the one of that day..."


    After being reminded by Sun Yi, Ye Ming finally remembered. No wonder he thought Sun Yi was so familiar. It turned out that Sun Yi was the girl Ye Ming met when he went to the wrong room on the cruise ship that day.


    Ye Ming a wry smile: "sun... Miss sun, that is a misunderstanding, I really just accidentally go to the wrong room."


    Sun Yi clearly did not believe: "hum, if you go to the wrong room, why do you break into my bathroom?"


    Looking at Sun Hu''s eyes more and more strange, Ye Ming can''t help but have a headache. It''s really a little unclear.


    "No more words. Hum, I think you just want to be a hooligan."


    Sun Yi held sun Hu''s arm and said, "Dad, please call the police quickly and catch this rascal."


    "Cough," Sun Hu finally said: "this, daughter, that day should be a misunderstanding, I believe ye laodi''s personality, he should not do that kind of thing."


    "Dad, how can you talk to this rascal?" Sun Yi threw sun Hu''s arm, and her face was not happy.


    Anyway, she thinks that Ye Ming is just looking at her beauty, and then deliberately follows her. When she takes a bath, she rushes in. But for her fierce resistance, maybe Ye Ming will succeed.


    "Miss Sun, I''m sorry about that day. I hope you don''t forget about the villains."


    Ye Ming apologizes to Sun Yi with an embarrassed face.


    "Hum."


    Sun Yi hummed coldly and ignored him.


    Sun Hu''s eyes turned, then he took his daughter''s hand and said, "good daughter, give father a face. Let''s forget about it, OK? Besides, your Uncle Ye treated you this time. Don''t worry about it. "


    "Che, can this rascal cure? I don''t believe it, and I''ve already seen that this is a hospital. Isn''t my illness cured by the hospital? "


    Sun Yi''s tone makes it clear that she disdains Ye Ming. Ye Ming has no choice but to show her hand to sun Hu.


    Sun Hu also holds a bitter smile. He believes that Ye Ming is a man, so he will not doubt anything.


    What''s more, Ye Ming''s companion was more beautiful than his daughter that day. He had no reason to do so.


    "Security, come on, it''s in there."


    Just then, there was a disorderly sound of footsteps outside the ward, and the doctor''s voice just now.


    Bang, the door of the ward was pushed open, and then a group of people came in.


    "That''s him. Get him."


    Just now, the middle-aged doctor pointed at Ye Ming, looking very angry.


    Before the security guards started, sun Hu yelled: "what are you doing? Who let you break into my daughter''s ward? Don''t you have any rules in your hospital?"


    Not to mention, after all, he is also a big boss with assets of hundreds of millions. Sun Hu''s face is really a bit powerful. Those little security guards were suppressed for a while. Look at me and I''ll see you. No one dares to do it.


    They are not idiots either. You can see from their clothes that sun Hu is either rich or expensive. This kind of person is not caused by these security guards.


    Seeing that the security guard was bluffed, Zhang Yu bit her teeth and then said to sun Hu, "Mr. Sun, this is our hospital business. Please don''t interfere."


    Zhang Yu is the director of the hospital. Although he is gentle in appearance and upright in name, he is a real beast. He usually plays around with his identity as the director.


    Zhang Yu really has some talent to be the director. Originally, Sun Yi''s illness, which is not a serious illness, didn''t need his help at all, but it was Sun Yi''s illness that caused the trouble.


    The nurse who is in charge of checking Sun Yi is one of Zhang Yu''s lovers.


    When he told Zhang Yu about Sun Yi''s illness, Zhang Yumin felt that he should come to see the girl''s illness.

 Chapter 73

    When Zhang Yu took over Sun Yi''s illness, he was very excited.


    The examination in the hospital is very professional. Sun Yi has no disease, and her physical function is normal, but she is still unconscious.


    In fact, the hospital has nothing to do with Sun Yi''s symptoms, but Zhang Yu says he has a way.


    In fact, what Zhang Yu can do is that he thinks that Sun Yi''s illness is an opportunity for him, an opportunity to soar.


    Zhang Yu was born in a famous school. Although he is now the director of the largest hospital in D City, he is obviously not satisfied. After seeing Sun Yi''s symptoms, he felt that his opportunity had come.


    Many people see Sun Yi''s symptoms and think that what she is suffering from is a special disease. Only Zhang Yu thinks that Sun Yi is not a disease. It is very likely that she is suffering from this kind of symptom after eating something.


    What Zhang Yu wants to do is to find this kind of thing. Once successful, he may not only discover new species, but also bring great leap forward to the medical field.


    After all, this kind of thing, which is not harmful to human body, but can make people coma, is of great use in medicine. Anesthesia, immobilization, etc.


    As the inventor and founder of this kind of thing, he can not only gain fame, but also gain wealth.


    So Zhang Yucai wanted to operate on Sun Yi to see what he ate in his stomach.


    "What about your hospital? What''s the matter with your hospital? My daughter has woken up. Now there''s no matter with your hospital. You all go out for me. "


    Hearing sun Hu say that Sun Yi is awake, Zhang Yu shrinks her pupils and looks towards the hospital bed. Sure enough, he sees Sun Yi blinking at them, but she looks weak.


    "Why, how can she wake up?"


    Zhang Yu''s heart is about to explode. His good plan has been ruined. So does Sun Hu. He won''t let him operate on Sun Yi. Isn''t he worried about his daughter''s safety?


    Although he was very angry, Zhang Yu didn''t show it. He thought he should try to remedy his plan.


    "Mr. Sun, this man openly committed a murder in our hospital, we are qualified to blow him out of the hospital," Zhang Yu pushed her glasses and said solemnly to sun Hu: "Lingyuan wakes up, which shows that the treatment in our hospital is effective. In order to ensure safety, we still hope to give Lingyuan a check to see if she is completely cured."


    "Ha ha," Sun Hu laughed angrily, "what''s the treatment effect of your hospital? Your hospital has the therapeutic effect of fart. It''s not my brother ye who can save my daughter. "


    "And what do you want to do when you want to take my daughter away again and again?"


    By sun Hu inadvertently said in mind, Zhang Yu eyes flash a fluster, but soon he hid.


    "Mr. Sun, we are only for the good of your daughter."


    "This person has no medical skills at all. Don''t be cheated by him. Lingyuan was rescued by our hospital and has nothing to do with him."


    "OK, OK," Sun Hu waved his hand and said impatiently, "don''t talk to me about this. Now, get out of here, or don''t blame me for being rude."


    "Mr. Sun, I..."


    "Go away."


    Looking at Sun Hu, who was on the verge of anger, Zhang Yu frowned and said, "I hope you don''t regret it."


    After that, he left in a hurry.


    The group of security guards you look at me, I look at you, and finally left bitterly.


    "I''m sorry, brother Ye."


    Sun Hu apologizes to Ye Ming with a smile. Ye Ming waves his hand and says it doesn''t matter.


    "Come on, let me give you a formal introduction."


    Sun Hu pointed to Sun Yi and said, "brother ye, this is my daughter, Sun Yi. She is 20 years old and is going to university in D city."


    "Come on, girl, this is your Uncle Ye. He is a very capable man. Don''t be rude."


    "Uncle Ye, it''s not much bigger than me." Sun Yi murmured reluctantly.


    Ye Ming smiles and doesn''t speak.


    He was still thinking about what happened just now. It was not that he was fussy, but that he thought it was a bit strange.


    In principle, Ye Ming cured Sun Yi and saved face for their hospital. But why does the director have to hold Ye Ming back? And why does he have to operate on Sun Yi? Even if Sun Yi is awake, why does he have to pull her to check?


    And when he left just now, Zhang Yu''s look told him that this matter should not be finished, and he must have some backhand.


    "Brother ye, do you think my daughter still needs to be hospitalized?"


    "No, now we''re out of the hospital. Xiaoyi hasn''t eaten for three days. We''ll take her to dinner." With the attitude that more is better than less, Ye Ming decides to leave the hospital early to avoid more trouble.


    "Hey, hooligan, don''t call me Xiaoyi."


    Hearing Ye Ming call her Xiao Yi, Sun Yi is reluctant, but who Ye Ming is? I''m afraid she can surpass the Great Wall.


    Ye Ming: "OK, Xiaoyi"


    Sun Yi


    Leaving an assistant to go through the discharge procedures in the hospital, Ye Ming drove to a very formal Chinese restaurant.


    Of course, it''s Ye Ming''s request to come to the Chinese restaurant. He thinks he should order some regular Chinese food for Sun Yi to make up for her.


    After the three were seated in the Chinese restaurant, Sun Yi couldn''t wait to call the waiter.


    Originally she was hungry, but now she can''t help smelling the delicious food in the restaurant.


    "Waiter, I want to eat this, this, and this, this..."


    Sun Yi ordered more than ten dishes at a time, and then urged the waiter: "go, go, let them do it quickly, I''m starving."


    With that, he took the teacup on the table and gave it a mouthful.


    "You girl, you have no rules. You should let Uncle Ye order first."


    Sun Hu stares at Sun Yi, then takes the menu from the waiter and hands it to Ye Ming.


    Sun Yi made a face at Sun Hu and ignored him.


    Ye Ming did not refuse. After taking the menu, he casually said to the waiter, "waiter, please cross out all the dishes you just ordered."


    "Ye, you, what do you say? Why do you cross my order?"


    Hearing that Ye Ming wants to cross off her order, Sun Yi almost doesn''t jump up in anger.


    Ye Ming said helplessly: "I''m for your own good. The dish you ordered just now is too spicy. You haven''t eaten for several days. Now eating these things will damage your stomach."


    With that, Ye Ming felt that persuasion was not enough, and added: "it will make your face full of acne."


    Hearing Ye Ming say that the dishes just now are harmful to his daughter''s health, sun Hu immediately said: "yes, brother Ye is right. As soon as you wake up, if you can eat those things, listen to brother Ye."


    Then he said to the waiter, "Miss, please row the dishes just now and ask this gentleman to order again."


    The waiter was helpless, but who let them be guests? So she rowed the dishes one by one and asked Ye Ming to order them again.

 Chapter 74

    "Well, Dad, you can go to him."


    Sun Yi''s mouth pouted and she looked very cute. It may be Ye Ming''s words that eating the acne on her face played a role, but Sun Yi didn''t do much about it.


    After Ye Ming ordered the dishes, the waiter brought them up in a short time. They were all hungry for a long time, but they were not polite at the moment. They ate all the dishes at the table.


    After lunch, Sun Yi''s face looked much better, and she was very energetic. She couldn''t see the person who had been lying in bed for three days.


    "Dad, let''s go shopping."


    "Shopping," Sun Hu hesitates and looks at Ye Ming. His daughter is recovering from a serious illness. Sun Hu doesn''t know if he should let her have frequent activities.


    "It''s OK. Shopping is good for her recovery."


    In fact, Sun Yi''s body has not suffered any damage. The reason why she looks very weak is that she is short of food. Now after dinner, it''s not bad for her to go shopping and digest.


    Seeing ye Ming''s agreement, sun Hu certainly won''t object. At present, the three people rush to the pedestrian street in the center of the city.


    This is a stroll in the afternoon, Ye Ming finally realized how crazy women shopping. It''s as if he won''t be tired. Walking all the time, Ye Ming feels that he can''t bear it any more. It''s not that he can''t bear it physically, but that he can''t bear it in his heart. He really doesn''t understand what''s good about shopping. In his opinion, there are only two words: walking and boredom.


    Looking back at Sun Yi, it seems that the more she strolls, the more energetic she is. She has to take a look at everything she sees, whether it''s useful or not.


    They strolled from noon to afternoon. If they were not hungry, Ye Ming estimated that Sun Yi would stroll until tomorrow morning.


    Sun Hu and his own bags of things into sun Hu''s car, two people are tired and paralyzed like sitting in a chair.


    "Cut, it''s still a man."


    Sun Yi''s disdainful voice came from the driver''s seat. Ye Ming didn''t speak. They really had no energy or mood to speak. Didn''t they see that Sun Yi was driving the car.


    Ten minutes later, the car drove to a very high-end hotel, ordered a set meal, and the three people ate it slowly. It is said that the hotel was opened by Sun Yi''s classmate''s home, and all the things in it tasted good.


    The three chatted while eating, and after a day together, Sun Yi''s impression of Ye Ming also changed. He found that although Ye Ming''s imagination was ordinary, he was quite talented, and he had strong insight and ability, and Ye Ming''s medical skills. Although he was reluctant, he had to admit that ye Ming''s medical skills were really strong.


    She had already felt it after that meal at noon. In normal times, she couldn''t walk around the street all afternoon and didn''t feel tired at all.


    In the three people eat happy, but do not know the trouble has come.


    Zhang Yu was very angry when she was kicked out, but people didn''t agree to let the hospital operate, and the hospital couldn''t force them. After thinking about it, Zhang Yu felt that she had to ask his teacher to help.


    Although he graduated from a doctor''s degree, he was not outstanding among his teachers and disciples.


    This time, he wanted to do it alone, but obviously, now that everyone is discharged from the hospital, his plan can not be completed.


    But will he be reconciled? Just because he can''t do it doesn''t mean other people can''t.


    He plans to tell his teacher what happened today. He knows his teacher very well. He is a man obsessed with science. He is not interested in fame and wealth, but it involves unknown creatures and huge medical value. Zhang Yu thinks that his teacher will be interested in it. At that time, although he won''t get so much benefit, it''s better than nothing.


    It''s more than eight o''clock in the evening after dinner. Ye Ming decides to have a rest at Sun Hu''s home today, and then leave tomorrow, so that sun Hu can get ready.


    Sun Hu''s house is a villa in the suburbs. Sun Hu drove them there, but they were stopped halfway.


    A few old men with white beard came down from the car. The doctor in the hospital today was also there.


    "It''s not good who comes."


    Ye Ming''s eyes narrowed. As he expected, Zhang Yu didn''t let them go so easily.


    "Who are you? What are you stopping us for?"


    The people on the other side didn''t pay attention. One of the old men who seemed to take the lead looked at Sun Yi with shining eyes, just like a hungry wolf saw a fat sheep, and then excitedly asked Zhang Yu next to him: "is that her?"


    "Yes, teacher, that''s the girl."


    Zhang Yu replied respectfully.


    "Well," the old man waved, "take her away."


    At this time, Sun Yi''s face was not good-looking. She could see that these people were coming for her, but she couldn''t think of the reason why these people came for her.


    "You, what are you going to do?"


    Sun Yi was scared.


    See these people do not talk nonsense directly to start, Ye Ming is also angry, like to start? He''s not afraid of anyone.


    Ye Ming looked at the old man at the head and said faintly, "can we talk about it now?"


    When the old man saw Ye Ming''s skill, he knew that things were not as simple as he thought. I''m afraid his opponent had something to do with it.


    Sun Yi saw Ye Ming three two down put these in his view strong invincible bodyguards, eyes also flashed a strange color.


    The old man looked at Ye Ming, a trace of pride flashed in his eyes: "Yu Feng."


    "Yu Chang, what do you want to do with my friend?" Ye Ming half squints at each other.


    "There''s something special about your friend. We''ll take it back to study."


    "You said you were going to take her to study? Studying a living person? "


    "Yes," Yu Feng revealed a trace of madness in his eyes: "his situation is very special. If we can make it clear, we will save many people''s lives."


    "So it is." Take a look at Zhang Yu standing beside the wind. Ye Ming is a little clear about what''s going on.


    However, Yu Feng''s words made him a little angry.


    Ye Ming shakes his head and takes out his cell phone.


    He is going to make a phone call to master su. It should be easy for him to settle this matter with the status of Su family.

 Chapter 75

    "Hello, Mr. Su, I''m Ye Ming."


    "It''s Ye Ming. Why, what can I do for you?"


    Hearing the voice of the old man on the phone, Ye Ming smiles: "there is something to trouble the old man."


    Then ye Ming told the old man about it. After hearing this, the old man laughed and said, "well, I''ll help you with this."


    "I''ll trouble you, old man."


    "You boy, don''t do this with me. I''ll be very happy to come to my place when I have time."


    "Well, I''ll go when I''m free."


    After hanging up the phone, sun Hu quietly asked: "brother, how can it be solved?"


    "Don''t worry, tiger."


    Listen to Ye Ming say nothing, sun Hu relieved.


    This group of people even want to take his daughter to do research, but for Ye Ming, I''m afraid things will be really troublesome.


    Zhang Yu, who was over there, could not help laughing when she saw that Ye Ming had no fear after making a phone call.


    He Ye Ming thought that a phone call could solve the problem?


    Yu Feng also disdains Ye Ming''s call. He says to Ye Ming, "young man, I advise you to let me take her away, otherwise I''m afraid the people behind you can''t protect you."


    Seeing in the wind, Ye Ming frowned. Originally, he thought that the old man was just obsessed with research. Now it seems that the old man may have a big problem with his character. I''m afraid he has done a lot of bullying.


    With his hands in his pocket, Ye Ming looked at Yu Feng and said, "do you want to take her? You can try. "


    "You," said Yu Feng in a hurry, and there was no good way.


    Just as the two sides confront each other, Yu Feng''s mobile phone rings. He picks up the mobile phone and looks at it. It''s the one who called. Somehow, a bad premonition rose in Yu Feng''s heart.


    After walking away a little bit, Yu Feng answers the phone. After listening to a few words, Yu Feng''s face suddenly turns ugly, but he still smiles to deal with the person on the other end of the phone.


    After answering the phone, Yu Feng''s face is black and Ye Ming comes over.


    "Well, ye Shao, I have eyes and don''t know Taishan. Do you think you can give me a hand?"


    Ye Ming apologizes when he sees the wind coming. He knows that it''s su Lao who did it, but he doesn''t show much surprise. He points to Sun Yi and says, "it''s no use telling me. You should tell her."


    At the moment, Sun Yi feels that Ye Ming is not an ordinary person any more. Originally, she had planned for the worst. Who knows, the situation was reversed by Ye Ming''s phone call.


    Looking at Yu Feng, who was still powerful just now, but now she is standing in front of her with a licking face. Sun Yi is so cool in her heart, but she still looks unhappy.


    When Yu Feng saw it, it was over. He wanted something good.


    Biting teeth, Yu Feng takes out a black card from his arms.


    "This young lady, here is five million. Do you think you can raise your hand and let the old man go?"


    Five million? Ye Ming''s eyes stare, and the old man''s character is really not good.


    Sun Yi is in trouble. She just wants Yu Feng to apologize again, but she doesn''t want any good.


    Ye Ming looks at where sun YILENG doesn''t speak, pulls her hand and shoves the card into her hand.


    "Take it. It''s the old man''s intention. Don''t refuse it."


    Ye Ming is not a gentleman of high moral integrity. If you have a bargain, you can''t be a son of a bitch. Five million is not a small number. Don''t be vain.


    Sun Yi is held by Ye Ming. Somehow, her face turns red and she doesn''t say anything. She takes the card in a hurry, and then retracts her hand.


    "Ye Shao, look at this..."


    "OK, OK," Ye Ming waved impatiently, "you go, don''t get in our way."


    "Well, ye Shao, you''re busy. I''ll go first." Yu Fengshan smiles, and then quickly walks to the car. The people come and go quickly. Five cars drive around them and head for the city.


    In one of the five jeeps, Zhang Yuwang, a teacher he thought was very powerful.


    "Teacher, which leaf is less?"


    Yu Feng waved his hand. "Zhang Yu, his identity is not something you can inquire about. You''d better take care of yourself."


    After listening to the teacher''s words, Zhang Yu''s face turned pale.


    "Teacher, I''m sorry, I don''t know him..."


    "All right, all right."


    Yu Feng impatiently interrupted him, "I know you have had a conflict with him, you should do it yourself."


    With that, Yu Feng ignores Zhang Yu and sleeps with her eyes closed.


    At this time, Zhang Yu can be said to be extremely upset. If he knew that Ye Ming had such a big background, how dare he move such a bad idea.


    Unfortunately, it''s too late to say anything. He understands the teacher''s meaning. It should be the person behind the teacher''s scenes who mentioned him just now. Otherwise, the teacher would not know that he had a conflict with Ye Ming.


    He knows that his future is over. No one can help him when he gets into trouble


    On the way to the villa, sun Hu constantly thanks Ye Ming: "brother ye, thank you so much this time. If it wasn''t for you, I really didn''t know what to do."


    "Brother Hu, you''re welcome. Since you call me brother ye, I should do this."


    "Xiaoyi, thank you, Uncle Ye."


    Seeing Sun Yi sitting in a daze, without saying a word, sun Hu patted his daughter.


    "Oh," Sun Yi came back to herself. For the first time, she didn''t accept Ye Ming. Instead, she whispered, "thank you."


    "Why, still thinking about what happened?" Ye Ming chuckled at Sun Yi and said, "it''s rare that Miss Sun is afraid of something. I thought you were not afraid of anything."


    "Who''s scared? I''m just, I''m just thinking about something else."


    See Ye Ming a face strange smile, Sun Yi is angry.


    "Dad, look at him, bullying me again."


    Sun Hu looked at them strangely and said, "is this the way uncle and niece open it?"? However, if it can be done, a son-in-law who is so good can be regarded as a daughter.


    Sun Hu pretended not to hear, looked at the road without squint, like an old driver who was concentrating on driving.


    Ye Ming looks at Sun Yi, and suddenly thinks that she is still in college, so he asks, "brother tiger, will Xiao Yi go with us?"


    "Yes, I''m not sure to leave her alone in D city."


    "What about her studies?"


    Without sun Hu''s reply, Sun Yi answered, "I''ve already finished my university courses, and I''ve done a lot of postgraduate examination papers. I can get high marks every time. Those things are not difficult for me at all."


    Sun Yi raised her head and looked proud.


    Sun Hu also said: "yes, my daughter is a famous genius. I went to drop her out, and the school tried to keep her."

 Chapter 76

    "What''s Xiaoyi''s major?"


    "I study architectural design."


    Architectural design? Ye Ming felt that although he had never been to university, he knew from the literal meaning of architectural design that it should be related to architecture.


    "Xiaoyi, I''m going to build a villa. Do you think you can design it?"


    "Villa?" Sun Yi is surprised at first, then looks at Ye Ming with ecstasy.


    "Really design for me? Ha ha, Ye Ming, I know you are the best. "


    Sun Hu also asked in surprise: "brother ye, can I really design the villa for my daughter?"


    Ye Ming asked: "why, isn''t Xiaoyi learning this? What''s wrong with letting her design the villa?"


    "Brother, can it be the same?"


    Sun Hu said with a bitter smile: "Xiaoyi is right to learn this, and the results are good, but you have to know that things like villa and villa can only be controlled by famous design masters. Are you kidding that Xiaoyi is a beginner to design the villa?"


    "Dad." Sun Yi shook sun Hu''s arm discontentedly. Without Ye Ming, the design of the villa would not be her turn.


    Ye Ming smile: "nothing, let Xiaoyi design it, I just live, not so much attention."


    "Yes! Ye Ming is better. Dad, you don''t look like my father at all. "


    Sun Hu gave a wry smile and said, "I don''t think my father can match my husband."


    It''s more than nine o''clock when I get back to sun Hu''s home. Ye Ming usually goes to bed very early in the evening and has no entertainment activities, but he is haunted by Sun Yi tonight and just watches TV all night.


    The next morning someone came and took over the transfer contract of the cruise ship and sold it for 300 million yuan. Sun Hu didn''t feel at a loss. He didn''t intend to sell the villa. Anyway, he didn''t need the money. Maybe he could use it later.


    After packing casually, Ye Ming and his three set out. It was another hard driving trip. They returned to the mountain village the next afternoon.


    Carrying sun Hu''s luggage, Ye Ming screams at the door: "wife, here are the guests."


    "Old lady? Is the rascal married


    I don''t know why, Sun Yi is a little flustered.


    Sun Hu was also very surprised. Although Ye Ming brought a female companion to the cruise ship last time, he thought it was just Ye Ming''s wife, but he didn''t expect that Ye Ming was married.


    Hear ye Ming call her, Ma Junmei face a joy, put down the hands of the needle and thread, step on slippers Bata Bata trot out.


    Sun Hu saw that Ye Ming''s wife was the last one.


    "Brother ye, you are not kind. Why didn''t you tell me that this is my sister-in-law earlier?"


    Ye Ming patted Ma Junmei: "this is tiger brother."


    "Tiger brother." Ma Junmei said hello cleverly.


    "This is Sun Yi, tiger''s daughter."


    "Hello, sister Xiaoyi."


    Ma Junmei winks at Sun Yi.


    Ye Ming a pat head, this generation thoroughly disordered.


    "Tiger brother, when I clean up the two rooms and come out, you can make do with living. When the villa is repaired, I''ll help you move."


    He helped Sun Yi clean up the two rooms. It''s time for dinner. Huzi took the fox and they went out to play. They didn''t come back until now.


    "Tiger, come here."


    Ye Ming waved to Hu Zi, and then took out a handful of sugar from his pocket: "here you are."


    "Thank you, Dad." Huzi is very happy. He likes sugar most.


    "Huzi, have you recognized all the medicines I asked you to recognize?"


    "I know it all."


    Huzi held his head high, like I was very powerful.


    Ye Ming touched Huzi''s head: "well, yes, Huzi is so smart."


    "Ye Ming, Ye Ming."


    Hearing Sun Yi call him, Ye Ming goes to the yard and finds Sun Yi squatting on the bottom, holding two little red foxes in her arms, with a daze at her feet.


    "What''s the matter, Miss Sun?"


    "Ye Ming, can you give me one of these two little red foxes?"


    Looking at Sun Yi Xi Yi''s eyes, Ye Ming shook his head: "I can''t do this."


    "You can''t be the master. Isn''t this your pet?"


    Sun Yi pouts at Ye Ming. He thinks Ye Ming doesn''t want to give her such a lovely fox.


    "I really can''t be the master." Ye Ming has no choice but to call out Xiao Hong.


    "Little red."


    "Woo, woo"


    When Xiao Hong hears Ye Ming calling him, she runs happily towards Ye Ming with four short legs, and then jumps into Ye Ming''s arms with a whoosh. Big tail swept around, rubbing Ye Ming''s face.


    "Wow," Sun Yi''s eyes brightened when she saw such a psychic little red.


    "This fox is their mother."


    Ye Ming pointed to the three little red foxes on the ground.


    "You want little red fox''s approval."


    "You think I''m stupid," Sun Yibai glanced at Ye Ming. "She can''t speak. How can I get her approval?"


    "She can''t speak, but she can understand you."


    In Yeming Dynasty, Sun Yi blinked.


    "No, she can understand me?"


    Sun Yi looks at Xiao Hong and is surprised.


    "You can try it."


    Ye Ming spread his hand and motioned Sun Yi to talk to Xiao Hong.


    Sun Yi circled Xiaohong twice, and then said, "little fox, can you understand me?"


    Xiao Hong nodded slowly.


    "Wow, Ye Ming, look, she nodded, she nodded."


    Sun Yi excitedly pats Ye Ming, and the light in her eyes is about to show color.


    Ye Ming looked at Sun Yi and said, "is this man a fool?"


    "Little fox, can I hold you?"


    Little fox nodded.


    Seeing that Xiaohong agrees, Sun Yi excitedly takes Xiaohong from Ye Ming''s arms and gently caresses her. And Xiao Hong is a face of enjoyment, quietly lying in Sun Yi''s arms.


    "Why?"


    Ye Mingxin, who saw this scene, said: strange, isn''t Xiao Hong never allowed to be touched by others.


    "Xiao Hong, do you like her very much?"


    "Well, Xiao Hong likes her breath very much."


    Breath? Ye Ming gets close to Sun Yi and sniffs with a wrinkled nose.


    It''s nothing special. It''s just what perfume tastes like.


    "Xiao Hong, can you give me one of your children? Don''t worry, I don''t mean anything else. I just want to sleep with it."


    Xiao Hong hesitated, then nodded.


    See this scene of Ye Ming, eyes almost stare out, she did not expect Xiaohong even agreed to give Xiaohong away.


    "Xiao Hong, what''s the situation?"


    "This human is very special. My child will grow up better with her."


    "Special? What''s special? "


    "I don''t know."


    Ye Ming

 Chapter 77

    "It''s very kind of you, Xiao Hong."


    Hearing that Xiaohong promised to send her a little fox, Sun Yi happily kisses Xiaohong on her forehead. Then he squatted down and held the fox in his arms.


    "Ye Ming, what do you call her?"


    Sun Yi tilted her head and looked very cute.


    "You don''t have to think about it. Her name is Xiao Hong."


    Ye Ming is not angry. He is a little jealous.


    Ignoring what ye Ming said, Sun Yi thought for a moment, then brightened her eyes and said, "yes, I''ll call her Xiao Yi."


    Ye Ming: "it''s better to call Xiaoyi directly."


    The little one that Sun Yi is holding is the most lively one among the three little red foxes. Her character is very similar to that of Sun Yi.


    Since Xiao Hong promised to give Xiao Yi to Sun Yi, Sun Yi has been holding her, eating, sleeping, even going to the toilet. Fortunately, Xiao Yi is a mother.


    After nearly two days of driving, Ye Ming and his family were very tired, so they had an early rest after dinner. The next morning, there were guests at home again.


    "Lingling, why are you here?"


    Ye Ming looks at Li Lingling whose little hands are red and frozen in front of her. He quickly steps forward and holds her hand. Then he breathes and says, "in the morning, I''m not afraid of freezing. Let''s go and get warm in the room."


    It''s still bright and the sun has just come out. Ye Ming got up so early to exercise, but he didn''t expect Li Lingling to come to him so early.


    He took Li Lingling to his room and poured a bowl of hot water for her to warm her hands.


    "Lingling, are you looking for me?"


    Li Lingling looked at him shyly, and then whispered, "if it''s OK, I can''t come to you."


    Ye Ming a Leng, immediately pull up her hand, gentle way: "of course, you can find me any time." Then he took Li Lingling into his arms. They just hugged each other and didn''t talk.


    After a while, Li Lingling took the lead in saying, "Ye Ming, do you have time? I want to show you my parents."


    Ye Ming looks at Li Lingling with a shy face. He is a little surprised. He didn''t expect that Li Lingling''s character would say such words. Instinctively feel that Li Lingling may have something to hide from him.


    Ye Ming calm face: "Lingling, you tell me the truth, in the end how."


    Li Lingling looked up and saw something shining in her eyes: "you, don''t you want to?"


    Ye Ming touched Li Lingling''s head: "fool, of course I''d like to. Just because of your character, you won''t take the initiative to say such words. Tell me what happened."


    "Well, it''s nothing," Li Lingling lowered her head. "My mother found me an object, and she came to our house yesterday. My parents were very satisfied and said they would promise me to him."


    Gently hold up Li Lingling''s face, looking at her red eyes, Ye Ming heart a burst of heartache.


    "Why didn''t you tell me about such a big thing?"


    "I''m afraid you won''t agree to meet my parents with me."


    "What a fool. How could I not agree to meet your parents with you? You are my girlfriend."


    Li Lingling raised her head and a little surprise flashed in her eyes.


    "When did I become your girlfriend?"


    "Is it too late for me to express myself now?"


    Looking at Ye Ming''s teasing eyes, Li Lingling leaned shyly against his arms.


    "Lingling, why did you come here so early?" Although Lingling''s family and his family are in the same village, it is obvious that something happened to let Lingling come to his home so early.


    "It''s Zhao Jun. he came to my room in the morning. I was afraid, so I ran to you."


    "Zhao Jun? What do you want from your family? "


    "Well."


    Zhao Jun? Ye Ming''s eyes flashed a glimmer of cold light. He ran to Lingling''s room in the morning. Ha ha, this light, here you are a capital crime.


    "Don''t your parents care?"


    When it comes to Li Lingling''s parents, her eyes are red again.


    "My parents would like him to cook mature rice with me."


    "Baby, don''t cry. I''m here."


    Gently wipe away the tears for Li Lingling, Ye Ming can''t help but have a big opinion on Li Lingling''s parents.


    With Li Lingling''s character, she should be a kind of good girl at home. Obviously, her parents have gone too far. Otherwise, how could Li Lingling come to his home in the morning.


    After staying with Li Lingling for a while, everyone almost got up. After a simple breakfast, Ye Ming told Ma Junmei that he would accompany Li Lingling to his home. He wanted to see what happened to Li Lingling''s family.


    Li Lingling''s house is not far from his. It''s only ten minutes'' walk.


    As soon as Ye Ming arrived at his house, he heard the people inside talking noisily.


    "Where has Lingling gone? How can you make Xiao Zhao wait all the time? Other people''s time is precious."


    "Her second aunt, don''t worry. Lingling may have gone out for some air and will be back soon."


    "That is, her second aunt, Lingling, is always obedient. She won''t object to us."


    "Uncle, aunt, you''d better look for it. Brother Jun can''t stay in this mountain village all the time. His time is very precious."


    "Dad, mom."


    When the yard was in a row, Li Lingling appeared. She stood quietly at the door, like a blooming kapok. Unfortunately, there was a black charcoal beside the kapok.


    "Lingling, where are you, girl? Don''t hurry in."


    Looking at the room, Ye Ming looks at the situation.


    On the left side of the room stood two middle-aged couples, both with rough faces, rickets and somewhat similar eyebrows to Li Lingling. It should be Li Lingling''s parents.


    On the right side of the yard stood two men and a woman. Two young men, a middle-aged woman.


    The middle-aged woman had a strong make-up and a snobbish taste. One of the two young men looks like the woman''s son. The other looks like she is wearing formal clothes. The shinning shoes should be Zhao Jun in Lingling''s mouth.


    Gently holding Lingling''s hand, Ye Ming walks slowly towards the party.


    "You, where are you from? Let go of Lingling''s hand."


    See Ye Ming holding Lingling''s hand, others have not said anything, that should be Lingling two aunt people first anxious, staring at the eyes a pair of want to eat Ye Ming.


    Ye Ming ignored her and led Li Lingling to his parents with a proper smile: "Hello, uncle and aunt. My name is Ye Ming, Lingling''s boyfriend. I''m here to propose marriage to you."


    Looking at this young man holding Lingling''s hand, Li Fugui and Cai Juhua look at each other and are surprised to see each other''s eyes.


    "You, are you boss ye?"


    Ye Ming smiles a little. As a contractor of the whole mountain, Ye Ming expected that Li Lingling''s parents would recognize him, so he was not too surprised.

 Chapter 78

    "Hey, boy, let go of my cousin."


    The younger of the two teenagers yelled at Ye Ming.


    "Let go?" Ye Ming smile: "why should I let go, I pull my girlfriend''s hand is there a problem?"


    "Boy, who admits that Lingling is your girlfriend?" Lingling''s second aunt was so angry that she said, "Lingling wants to marry us. Please let her go."


    "Who said no one would admit it."


    Ye Ming not only did not let go of Li Lingling''s hand, but also extended his arm and took Li Lingling in his arms.


    "Lingling, you tell her, are you my girlfriend?"


    Li Lingling bit her lip, looked at her parents, and then said, "Dad, mom, I''m sorry. I like Ye Ming. I won''t marry Zhao Jun."


    "This..."


    Li Lingling''s parents looked at each other and saw the dilemma in each other''s eyes.


    If it wasn''t Ye Ming that Li Lingling brought today, they would still be able to persuade him. But if it was Ye Ming, they couldn''t say anything. After all, Ye Ming not only contracted Dashan, but also opened free clinic for free. He has a good reputation in the village.


    In fact, they are not in a hurry to marry Li Lingling. It''s mainly because Li Lingling''s second aunt brought him. This young man is said to have a good family background. He is not handsome, but he is not ugly at all. In addition, her second aunt instigated her. They thought it would be good for Li Lingling to marry such a family.


    Besides, Li Lingling is already in her early twenties. It may be a little early to get married outside, but in a mountain village, it''s very big not to get married at the age of 20.


    If Li Lingling had not been admitted to a famous university, I''m afraid she would not know where to marry now.


    Moreover, the old couple have suffered for most of their lives. Seeing her second aunt''s family move to the city, they don''t have to get up early and go to bed late every day. They live a comfortable life. The old couple''s idea of marrying Li Lingling to Zhao Jun is that the mother should depend on the daughter.


    But now ye Ming has a hand in hand, which makes them a little confused. If Li Lingling marries Ye Ming, it seems to be a good idea.


    Seeing Li Lingling''s parents standing there in embarrassment without saying a word, Li Lingling''s second aunt was in a hurry.


    The words of a match maker are what I agree with. Lingling''s marriage has the final say of me, not her husband.


    "Has the final say?" I heard Li Lingling''s two aunt say Li Lingling''s marriage has the final say. Ye Ming couldn''t help squinting. Then he said in a cold voice, "what are you? When is it your turn to decide Lingling''s marriage?"


    "Listen, listen," Li Lingling''s second aunt saw Ye Ming, regardless of her identity as Li Lingling''s second aunt, scolded her in front of Li Lingling''s face. She angrily said to Li Lingling''s parents, "sister, brother-in-law, Lingling can''t follow this little thing. She doesn''t know how to respect her elders before she marries Lingling. If Lingling marries her, she won''t have a good life."


    "Lingling''s elder? Just you? "


    Before Li Lingling''s parents spoke, Ye Ming directly opened up. He is not a gentleman, and he doesn''t speak politeness. No matter what your status is, if you offend him, you should be prepared to bear his anger.


    If the so-called second aunt is really good to Li Lingling, Ye Ming may give Li Lingling some face, but it''s obvious that Li Lingling doesn''t like the so-called second aunt at all, and even has some disgust. It''s just that Li Lingling''s good girl character makes her hard to say anything.


    "Boy, you''d better be polite. Do you think we are from your poor mountain village? Scold if you want? If you say something wrong, you have to pay for it. "


    Li Lingling''s cousin looks arrogant.


    "Oh? I''ll see how you make me pay for it. "


    Ye Ming holds his chest in his hands and looks at Li Lingling''s cousin playfully. He would like to see what skills these people have and dare to put their ideas on his women.


    "Boy, you are very arrogant."


    Hehe, Zhengzhu has finally spoken.


    "Which onion are you? Do you have your voice here?"


    Ye Ming looks at Zhao Jun who is indifferent all the time, and then he is merciless.


    Zhao Jun shook his head: "boy, you are very ignorant."


    "Am I ignorant? Maybe. "


    Ye Ming is also not surprised by the collapse of the sky. He wants to see the origin of the Zhao army. It''s like twenty-five or eighty thousand.


    "Do you know why I say you are ignorant, because no one who has some insight dares to talk to me like that."


    When Zhao Jun said this, he had a proud look on his face: "but I can forgive your ignorance. A country bumpkin like you can never imagine how big the outside world is, and you can never imagine that if you say a wrong word, you may have to pay for your life."


    Ye Ming speechless looking at this guy, had to say, he was shocked. He had never seen such a man as if he has the final say in the world.


    "You mean you can kill me in a word?"


    Zhao Jun smile: "it seems that you are not too stupid."


    Ye Ming also smile: "Zhao Jun, right? I don''t know who gave you the courage to say this?"


    Ye Ming has decided that a man who can pretend like this can''t let him go easily. He has to pay a price to let him know.


    "Boy, do you know that as long as I say, the land you step on will be mine."


    "That is, do you know who junshao is? He is the successor of Zhao''s consortium. He can kill you with money."


    When Li Lingling''s second aunt saw that Zhao Jun began to work hard, she couldn''t bear it. You know, her favorite thing is to look at others with a look of panic and envy.


    "You said that if you make a phone call, the land under my feet is yours?"


    Ye Ming''s face is full of strange colors, and even Li Lingling is choking with laughter, because strictly speaking, this land belongs to Ye Ming now.


    "Boy, I won''t talk to you anymore. I''ll give you 10000 yuan. Don''t pester Lingling any more."


    In Zhao Jun''s opinion, Ye Ming is just like a clown. He never takes Ye Ming seriously. He is born with a golden spoon, but ye Ming is just a country bumpkin. He doesn''t even have the qualification to be his opponent.


    Seeing ye Ming''s indifference, Zhao Jun frowned: "fellow, you are greedy, but I don''t want to make trouble with you, 100000 yuan, get out of here."


    Li Lingling''s second aunt looked at Zhao Jun as if she were looking at a big piece of fat.

 Chapter 79

    Looking at Zhao Jun''s impatient expression, Ye Ming shakes his head. This man can really pretend that he doesn''t know what to say.


    Seeing ye Ming''s indifference, Zhao Jun frowned and said, "don''t be greedy, countryman. Although 100000 yuan is just a drop in the bucket for me, I''m afraid you won''t see so much money in your life."


    "The reason why I give you money is to give Lingling face. If you don''t appreciate it, don''t blame me for being cruel."


    Ye Ming took a look at Zhao Jun, and it was like looking at a fool.


    "You just said a phone call. The ground under my feet is yours?"


    Zhao Jun is puzzled. He doesn''t know what ye Ming means by saying this.


    "You don''t think I have the strength?"


    "Of course, I don''t doubt your strength. I just think that even if you have money to contract this mountain, I don''t think its owner will agree to transfer it to you."


    "Does it have anything to do with you?"


    Zhao Jun thinks that Ye Ming may have a problem with his brain. Does it have anything to do with whether people are willing to contract Dashan to me? Does it have anything to do with today?


    "Of course," Ye Ming said with a smile, "because at present, the people who contract this mountain are just under me."


    Zhao Jun was first surprised and then laughed.


    "Ha ha ha, I''m so happy. Why do you contract this mountain? Do you know how much it costs to contract such a mountain? Or do you think that scares me? "


    Next to Li Lingling''s second aunt and his cousin also covered their stomachs and couldn''t stand up straight.


    "Ha ha, I''m such a hick. Didn''t I come out and take any medicine, ha ha"


    "That''s to say, it''s also contracted Dashan. Why don''t you say it''s contracted to the whole of China?"


    "A hillbilly is a hillbilly. He brags like a fool."


    In addition to Ye Ming and Li Lingling''s family, the other three people all laughed recklessly and faintly.


    But when they smile, they find that the atmosphere is a little strange. Ye Ming stands with his chest in his hands, and his eyes look like a monkey in the zoo.


    Li Lingling''s family, including Li Lingling, all looked at them with a kind of complicated eyes, poor? Sad?


    "Her second aunt, don''t laugh."


    "What''s the matter, sister? Don''t you think it''s ridiculous?"


    "Oh, this mountain is really contracted by boss Ye. He can cure diseases and give free free medical treatment to people in our village."


    "What... What?"


    Their laughter was interrupted by Cai Juhua''s words.


    Zhao Jun felt that something was wrong with his ears. What did he hear? Is this mountain really contracted by the man he called a hillbilly?


    Gudong swallowed a mouthful of saliva. Li Lingling''s second aunt trembled and asked, "sister, you''re not kidding. Is Dashan really contracted by him?"


    "Yes, Dashan is really contracted by boss Ye. How can I make fun of such a thing?"


    No wonder Li Lingling''s second aunt finally understood what was wrong.


    After seeing ye Ming, Li Fugui and his wife, who are dazed by her, are in a dilemma. It turns out that they already know ye Ming''s identity.


    People who can contract the next mountain feel incredible when they think about it. How much money is needed to do it.


    Hearing Cai Juhua''s words, Zhao Jun''s face looks like eating excrement. She doesn''t doubt the truth of CAI Juhua''s words. He expects that this rural woman doesn''t dare to cheat him.


    Zhao Jun feels that he is really like a monkey in the zoo, which is still very funny.


    Ten thousand? 100000? No wonder this hillbilly looks indifferent. They don''t know Li Fugui, but can he or Zhao Jun? It costs at least 100 million to build such a mountain, but is it such a man who calls him a country bumpkin and sends him off with 100000 yuan?


    Needless to say, Zhao Jun himself thought he was ridiculous. He always treats Ye Ming as a clown, but in the end, he didn''t expect that he was the one who danced the most happily.


    "Ye Ming, I admit I underestimated you, but you really irritated me."


    Zhao Jun looks at Ye Ming with a gloomy face. Although he is surprised at Ye Ming''s financial resources, he still doesn''t pay attention to Ye Ming. A hundred million is not a small sum for Zhao Jun, but for his Laozi, a hundred million is nothing.


    He decided that he wanted to completely eliminate Ye Ming from the world, he wanted to use the power of Zhao''s consortium, and he wanted to let Ye Ming see what happened to Zhao Jun that angered him.


    Looking at the angry Zhao Jun, Ye Ming hooked his finger: "quick, Zhao Da Shao, what means do you have to hurry to make it out? What''s the point of saying without practicing?"


    Zhao Jun''s mouth twitched. Then he took out the phone and almost yelled at the other end of the phone and said, "Dad, I''m going to kill Ye Ming. I''m going to kill Ye Ming."


    Seeing that Zhao Jun seems to be jumping off the wall, Li Lingling can''t help pulling Ye Ming''s arm.


    "Ye Ming, are you going to be ok?"


    "It''s OK," Ye Ming touched Li Lingling''s head. "It''s just a Zhao''s consortium. If I don''t pay attention to it, just watch me how to deal with him."


    "Well." Although she was still worried, Li Lingling didn''t say anything when she saw that Ye Ming was confident, but she took Ye Ming''s hand tightly.


    "Smelly boy, what are you yelling at me? What''s killing Ye Ming? Who is Ye Ming?"


    Zhao Jun''s father, the director of Zhao''s financial group, is very angry now. He hasn''t opened his mouth when he answers the phone, but his son roared first.


    But there''s no way. He''s a son like Zhao Jun. he was afraid to melt when he was young. He was afraid to break when he held it in his hand.


    Over the years, his business has become bigger and bigger, and he has seen more and more clearly about human nature. Therefore, he especially cherishes his family affection, which has resulted in Zhao Jun''s arrogant and domineering character.


    Zhao Jun took a deep breath and calmed down.


    "Dad, I''ve been fooled..."


    As soon as I told my father about this, there was a curse on the other end of the phone: "smelly boy, you know how to make trouble. Ye Ming, right? You give him the phone."


    "Ye Ming, you don''t dare to answer my father''s phone."


    Ignoring Zhao Jun''s lack of nutrition, Ye Ming took the phone and put it in his ear.


    "What are you looking for, old man?"


    "You are Ye Ming?"


    "What did you say?"


    Zhao Gangwu is very angry. Ye Ming is as hateful as his son.


    "Come on, if you have something to say and fart, I''m Ye Ming. You don''t count it in your heart?"

 Chapter 80

    Ye Ming was speechless to Zhao Gangwu and his son, and asked him if you were Ye Ming? This is not nonsense? Ye Mingzhen thinks these people are stupid. What do you want to express by saying this?


    Zhao Gangwu on the other end of the phone was silent for a while, and then said, "Ye Ming, I''m Zhao Gangwu, director of Zhao''s consortium."


    Ye Ming


    "I didn''t listen to your introduction. If you don''t say something nutritious, I''ll hang up."


    Zhao Gangwu: "you are very good, Ye Ming. For so many years, you are the first person who dares to talk to me like this. I heard that you contracted a mountain or engaged in the business of medicinal materials. Do you believe that my word will make you lose your fortune?"


    "I don''t believe it. Can you father and son have something new? Besides threatening me, can''t you do something practical? Or are you just talking? Zhao''s strength is what you blow out? "


    Zhao Gangwu felt that for so many years, he never wanted to press a person to the ground and rub him to death.


    Originally, he thought that the people who can contract a mountain have some strength, and they should know the strength of their Zhao''s consortium. But he didn''t expect that Ye Ming didn''t care about his threat as if he had never heard of their Zhao''s consortium.


    However, the fact is exactly like what Zhao Gangwu thought. Ye Ming has never heard of Zhao''s consortia. Even if he has heard of it, he will not pay attention to it. After all, no matter how powerful your Zhao family is, how powerful can you be?


    "Ye Ming, you are dead."


    With these words, Zhao Gangwu hung up. He felt that if he talked nonsense with Ye Ming again, he would jump out of the phone and slap Ye Ming.


    "Well, your father hung up."


    Ye Ming threw his mobile phone to Zhao Jun and said, "Zhao Jun, you can go away, or I don''t mind throwing you out in person."


    "This..." Zhao Jun''s face was stunned. Didn''t dad deal with Ye Ming? How dare he talk to himself so much? Shouldn''t he come and kneel and lick himself?


    "What did my dad tell you?"


    Zhao Jun asked.


    "Oh, nothing. That means I''m dead."


    Ye Ming a face doesn''t matter of reply way.


    "You, you''re not afraid?"


    "Afraid? Why should I be afraid? "


    Take a deep breath. Zhao Jun feels that he can''t waste his saliva any more. Ye Ming is so stupid that it''s useless to tell him anything.


    "Ding Ling, Ding Ling."


    At this time, Ye Ming''s mobile phone rang, picked up the phone to see, is a strange number.


    Zhao Jun''s face is happy. He thinks it''s his father. This phone call may be a trouble for Ye Ming.


    "Hello, who are you?"


    "Ye Ming, I''m Lei Jun."


    "Oh, Lei Jun, what''s the matter?"


    "Are you in trouble with the Zhao group?"


    "Well?" Ye Ming didn''t expect that the Zhao''s group still had some ability. He found him so soon: "yes, the successor of the Zhao''s group wants to rob women from me. How can we deal with it?"


    "Well, it''s OK. I just want to ask. Since it''s not aimed at us unintentionally, I''ll do it."


    "Well, please."


    Seeing ye Ming hang up, Zhao Jun was excited: "ha ha. Ye Ming, the trouble is here. If you dare to fight with my Zhao''s consortium, you will die miserably. "


    "Is it?" Ye Ming gave Zhao Jun an oblique look. It''s not sure who''s going to trouble.


    He still remembers what master Su told him. If there was any trouble here, master Su would not sit back and ignore him. Although Zhao''s consortium was powerful, it was still much worse than Su''s.


    Sure enough, not long after Lei Jun hung up, Ye Ming''s mobile phone rang again. This time it was Zhao Gangwu.


    "Hello, who is it?"


    "Well, ye Shao, I''m Gangwu."


    "Oh, it turned out to be director Zhao. Why, do you have any advice?"


    "Ye Shao, the dog has eyes and doesn''t know Taishan. I''ll take him to apologize to you. Look, can you give me a hand?"


    "Give you a break? Ha ha, director Zhao, shouldn''t I say that? "


    "Well, ye Shao is joking. I was just joking. I have no eyes. I apologize to you. Do you think I can..."


    "All right, all right, Zhao Gangwu, I don''t talk nonsense," Ye Ming impatiently interrupted Zhao Gangwu: "if you do something wrong, you will pay a price. If I don''t have some strength, you will let me go today?"


    Zhao Gangwu on the other end of the phone gritted his teeth: "Ye Shao, I''m sorry, I still have a hundred million spare money here, so I''ll give it to Ye Shao."


    Ye Ming sneered: "straightforward, then I don''t talk nonsense, put the money into my account, and then let your son go. If I see him here again, I promise he will be miserable."


    "Yes, thank you very much. I''ll let the dog roll back."


    After hanging up the phone, Zhao Gangwu took a long breath. This time, he kicked the iron plate. Originally, he thought it might not be so easy to solve this problem. Unexpectedly, Ye Ming was so straightforward. He was a talent.


    Zhao Jun ran out of Li Lingling''s home after he received a call from his father. After this time, he was hanged by his father for the first time


    Li Lingling''s second aunt and cousin saw that even Zhao Jun had run away, and they did not dare to stay, for fear that Ye Ming would blame them.


    After all the people left, Li Lingling''s family and Ye Ming were left.


    "Well, boss ye, come in and have a drink."


    Ye Ming waved his hand: "uncle, just drink water. I''m really here to propose marriage. Look, what happened to Lingling and me?"


    "Oh, as long as Lingling doesn''t mind, of course we don''t mind."


    Cai Juhua rubbed her hands and looked at Li Lingling with shame.


    Ye Ming smiles: "uncle, aunt, since you don''t object, Lingling and I are engaged first. We will get married when we have time."


    Then he took out a card from his pocket: "uncle and aunt, there are 300000 in this card, even if I honor you. The password is Lingling''s birthday. "


    He came here well prepared. It''s necessary to prepare for the parents'' meeting.


    "Oh, how interesting that is."


    Looking at the 300000 yuan in front of him, Li Fugui felt his hands shaking. He had never seen so much money in his life. Although he wanted it, he was embarrassed to take it.


    "Dad, just take it. It''s Ye Ming''s heart."

 Chapter 81

    Li Lingling knew that Ye Ming had prepared to give the card to her parents for a long time, and it was useless to refuse, so she advised her parents to take the card.


    See daughter also say so, Li Fugui couple no longer refuse, happily accepted.


    "Ye Ming, don''t blame us. We just want to find a good family for Lingling."


    Cai Juhua is more careful than Li Fugui. She knows that Ye Ming must be dissatisfied with them, so she explains to Ye Ming.


    Ye Ming smile: "aunt, nothing, I can understand."


    He said that he could understand, but ye Ming didn''t think so. He let a strange man break into his daughter''s room in the morning. Ye Ming didn''t know what to say to such parents. No matter what their purpose was, they certainly didn''t think about her from the standpoint of Li Ling.


    After staying at Li Lingling''s house for a while, Ye Ming and his family went home.


    Yes, he went back with Li Lingling. From now on, Li Lingling will live in his family. Anyway, the two families are not far away. If Li Lingling wants to be her parents, she can go back at any time.


    On the way back, Ye Ming decides to tell Li Lingling about Ma Junmei.


    "Lingling, I have something to tell you."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Junmei and I... We..."


    Just when ye Ming hesitated and didn''t know how to speak, Li Lingling gave a gentle smile and said, "Ye Ming, I know everything about you and Junmei."


    "You know? What do you want


    Ye Ming looks at Li Lingling in surprise.


    Ye Ming didn''t expect that Li Lingling didn''t mind. He shook his head and didn''t think about these brain burning things. Ye Ming took Li Lingling''s little hand and rushed home.


    Back home to meet him is the eyes of Sun Yi Resentment: "tut Tut, Ye Ming, you really have a lot of beauty."


    Gave Sun Yi a white eye, Ye Ming ignored him, but cried out: "wife, I''m back."


    Ma Junmei in the house heard Ye Ming call him and rushed out to meet him.


    Seeing ye Ming with her head down and a shy face of Li Lingling, Ma Junmei smiles and grabs Li Lingling''s hand.


    "Sister Lingling, let''s go inside and say something personal."


    Then he ignored Ye Ming and took Li Lingling to the house.


    Ye Ming gave a bitter smile. Sure enough, Junmei is still a little angry, but it seems that she has accepted Li Lingling. The most important thing is to play small temperament. It seems that she will be coaxed more tonight.


    See Ye Ming is distressed, but also swing eyes, Sun Yi next to sarcasm: "be careful, the boat capsized."


    Ye Ming: "have you finished the design of the villa?"


    Ye Ming deliberately digs away from the topic, and Sun Yi doesn''t chase it.


    "It''s been designed long ago. I''m a genius."


    "The ground floor of the villa, have you finished?"


    "The ground floor of the villa will take months to build."


    "Ah?" Ye Ming''s face is bitter. It''s not that he wants to live in the villa, but that his family is too small. There''s another Li Lingling. There''s no house at home. It seems that he can only squeeze a room with Junmei.


    After thinking for a while, Ye Ming said, "can we build the bottom layer and the surface layer together?"


    Sun Yi''s eyes brightened. "Yes, we can build the bottom and surface together, as long as you young master Ye is willing to spend money."


    Ye Ming waved his hand: "money is not a problem."


    Today, he has just reaped 100 million yuan. What he needs most is money.


    "You go and discuss with your father, and it''s up to you two to build the villa as soon as possible, so that we can live in the mansion as soon as possible."


    "Well, I''m going to find my dad."


    Sun Yi can''t wait to build the villa for a long time. After all, it''s very rare for her major to be able to build her own design drawings.


    After Sun Yi left, Ye Ming played with Hu Zi again, and then went to the jade pendant space. He planned to get some of the medicinal materials in the jade pendant and plant them on the transformed mountain.


    Ye Ming decided to find someone to start planting herbs in a few days. With his father''s unique skill of cultivating herbs, he can definitely cultivate high-quality herbs at a very low cost. When he gets rich, the whole mountain''s herbs will be sold and the harvest will be terrible.


    In the afternoon, ye Mingcai came home.


    Li Lingling and Ma Junmei were doing it when they went back. Although Li Lingling is a college student, she is still able to cook a good meal because she was born in a big mountain. In contrast, Sun Yi knows to play with Xiaoyi when she has nothing to do.


    "I said Xiaoyi. She''s all girls, and she''s about the same age. If you look at my Lingling, she''s beautiful, and she''s a good cook. Let''s see you, tut tut."


    "I want to die." Seeing ye Ming look at her with disgust, Sun Yi pours on her, of course, taking over is that Sun Yi is instantly subdued.


    Sun Hu looked at Ye Ming and Sun Yi, who were fighting and making trouble together. He said to himself, "if you want to finish it, your daughter will definitely be occupied. Don''t I stop it? Or not to stop it? Or not to stop it? Well, don''t stop it. Let it be. "


    To be honest, he doesn''t object to Ye Ming''s amorous situation. If it wasn''t for that year... Forget it, who hasn''t told a story these days.


    Sun Hu pretends to look at his cell phone, but in fact he is listening to his daughter and Ye Ming''s every move.


    Ye Ming: "Xiaoyi, have you ever had a boyfriend?"


    "No


    "Is it because of the bad figure that no boy likes?"


    Sun Yi


    "Xiaoyi, are you used to living here?"


    "Habits."


    "Is it the habit of living alone because I''ve been single for a long time?"


    Sun Yi

 Chapter 82

    Easy time always passed quickly. In the blink of an eye, it was lunch time. After lunch, Lei Jun came home unexpectedly.


    "Ye Ming, Ye Ming."


    Far away, Ye Ming heard Lei Jun calling him.


    "What''s the matter, Lei Jun? What''s the matter?"


    In order to speed up their progress, Lei Jun lived and ate in tents on the mountain. If they had nothing to do, they would not come down.


    "Ye Ming, something''s wrong."


    Looking at the mysterious Lei Jun, Ye Ming said: "what''s the problem?"


    "I can''t say it clearly. You can go with me."


    Ye Ming saw that Lei Jun was so mysterious that he was also aroused a little curiosity.


    "Well, I''ll go with you."


    Just as they were about to step, they heard someone shouting behind them.


    "Ye Ming, what are you doing?"


    Ye Ming turned his head: "let''s go to see how the base is built. Do you want to go?"


    Ye Ming doesn''t plan to tell Sun Yi the truth, otherwise, Sun Yi will definitely follow.


    "Oh, you go. I won''t go."


    Smile. Ye Ming said to Lei Jun, "let''s go."


    "Wait a minute."


    Ye Ming turned his head and said, "what''s the matter, Miss Sun?"


    "Are you really going to see the base?" Sun Yi said suspiciously


    Ye Ming was surprised. Did he show any flaws?


    But his face is still the same expression: "of course, to see the base, otherwise what else."


    Sun Yi eyes a turn: "that... I go with you."


    Isn''t it? Do you really see something?


    Ye Ming looked at Sun Yi and said with a smile, "Xiaoyi, don''t go. Stay and discuss with you about the villa."


    "Ah, I knew you didn''t go to see the base."


    Sun Yi looked like I had guessed right: "otherwise, why don''t you let me go? Tell me quickly, what are you hiding from me?"


    Ye Ming patted on the forehead: "come on, I''ll take you."


    Ye Ming still wondered how Sun Yi could see that they were not going to see the base.


    With the burden of Sun Yi, Ye Ming followed Lei Jun to a very remote place. Along the way, Sun Yi''s mouth never stopped: "Ye Ming, Ye Ming, what are we going to do? Have we found the treasure?"


    "Yeming, Yeming, are there any mysterious species in this mountain? Are we going to investigate them secretly?"


    "Ye Ming, Ye Ming..."


    "I said Miss Sun, can you be quiet?"


    "Yes, as long as you tell me what we''re going to do."


    Ye Ming spread his hand: "I don''t know. Ask Lei Jun."


    Lei Jun: "it''s not clear. You''ll know when you get to the place."


    Ye Ming


    When Lei Jun comes to a mountain depression, Ye Ming finds that at least five or six workers are gathered together. They are all standing in front of a stone wall and don''t know what they are doing.


    "Ye Ming, here it is."


    Ye Ming looked around the stone wall and found nothing special.


    "Lei Jun, is there anything wrong here?"


    Lei Jun shouts to one of the five or six soldiers: "pockmarked, come here."


    "Ah, Captain, here we are."


    "Pockmarked, tell Ye Ming what happened."


    "All right."


    This is a young man named pockmarked. He is tall and thin, but he has a lot of freckles on his face, so his teammates call him pockmarked.


    "Ye Shao, do you see this stone wall?"


    "Well, what happened to the stone wall?"


    "The stone wall is very strange. There is a cave behind it."


    Cave, behind the stone wall?


    Ye Ming looked at the stone wall carefully, and found nothing wrong.


    "Can this stone wall pass through?"


    Pockmarked son shook his head: "can''t pass at present?"


    Ye Ming is dizzy. What does it mean that he can''t get through now?


    "You boy, don''t play riddles with Ye Ming, tell me the point quickly."


    Lei Jun kicked pockmarked son on the buttock, motioned him not to talk nonsense.


    "Well, I''ll get to the point."


    Pockmarked son ha ha a smile, and then look serious to Ye Ming way: "Ye Shao, our base has been built not far from here, last night is my duty, because for a long time no meat, so last night on duty when I saw a boar, I caught up."


    "Well, Lei Jun, have I spent all the money I gave you? Why can''t the brothers even eat meat?"


    Ye Ming interrupts pockmarked slightly awkwardly. People work for him for free, but he can''t even get his own food. Rao Shi takes Ye Ming''s face and feels red.


    Lei Jun did not speak, pockmarked son even busy way: "Ye Shao misunderstood, I said meat is not that mean, is..."


    Pockmarked son side says, the side drew the action of a wipe neck, see Ye Ming in the heart a cold.


    "I''ll go. These people are not ordinary workers."


    "Well, you go on."


    "Ye Shao, don''t you think my words are strange?"


    Pockmarked did not continue to say last night, but solemnly asked Ye Ming.


    Strange? What''s so strange?


    Seeing ye Ming''s bewilderment, Sun Yi chuckled.


    "Ye Ming, you can''t be stupid, can''t you hear that?"


    Ye Ming looked at Sun Yi strangely: "do you hear that? What''s so strange? "


    Sun Yi said with a smile: "of course I can hear it. Brother pockmarked, the strange thing you said is wild boar."


    "This young lady is very clever. The strange thing I''m talking about is the boar


    Pockmarked son looked at Sun Yi with admiration and flattered her.


    "Wild boar? Why is the boar so strange? "


    Ye Ming feels that his IQ is not enough. What is he talking about? Why can''t I understand him.


    "Stupid," Sun Yi turned her eyes at Ye Ming, and then explained, "think about it, where is it? How can there be such a large wild animal as wild boar?"

 Chapter 83

    Huh? So it is.


    Ye Ming finally realized that this mountain has always been used for collecting and planting medicine. Although it is big, there will never be wild animals like wild boar.


    "We also discussed that some people said that the boar might have come from other places, but it turned out that it was the aborigine of this mountain."


    Pockmarked son took the words and continued: "I saw this wild boar last night. I didn''t think so much about it, so I followed him up. But I didn''t expect that this guy was thick skinned and could run. I chased him to this place."


    "But the strange thing is that the boar disappeared when it came here."


    "Gone?"


    "Yes, it''s gone."


    "The last place where its blood disappeared was this stone wall."


    Ye Ming frowned, then picked up a big fist stone and threw it towards the stone wall. As a result, the stone hit the stone wall and bounced back.


    Pockmarked son spread out a hand: "I also do so at that time."


    "At that time, I thought the stone wall might be able to go in, but I found it couldn''t, so I searched around to see if the guy was hiding."


    "But guess what I see?"


    "When the moon shines on the stone wall, the stone wall becomes transparent."


    "What?"


    Ye Ming was shocked, and so was Sun Yi.


    "You mean the stone wall becomes transparent when the moon shines on it?"


    Pockmarked shrugged: "at that time, I also had this expression."


    "And it''s not just transparent. After being transparent, the stone wall can go through."


    "You went in?"


    "Well, I saw the boar die in the cave behind the stone wall, so I went in, and I cut off one of his legs."


    Lei Jun looked at Ye Ming''s expression and then said, "do you think it''s ridiculous? But for the boar leg, I don''t believe it''s true


    Ye Ming took a deep breath: "then, you didn''t go in again?"


    "No, it seems that the stone wall can only enter under the moonlight. It was almost dawn when I went back last night."


    Ye Ming pondered for a while, and then said, "did you tell Mr. Su?"


    "Yes, but Mr. Su said that you should be fully responsible."


    Ye Ming took a deep breath: "do you have plans to call me here now?"


    "Yes," Lei Jun''s eyes flashed a trace of excitement: "I''m going to chisel this stone wall."


    Ye Ming touched his chin: "good."


    Although he was surprised at the miraculous stone wall, Ye Ming himself was also a practitioner, so he was not so hard to accept.


    Ye Ming and they wait for the smoke to disperse, and then they can''t wait to run to the stone wall.


    "How could that be? Is it all right? "


    Yes, the stone wall in front of us is still like that, except for a few layers of soil, there is no change, not even a gap.


    "What to do?" Lei Jun looks at Ye Ming helplessly.


    "It seems that we have to wait for the evening."


    Ye Ming has no better way. He can only wait for the moon to come out at night, hoping that the sky will not change at night.


    However, this time is not without any harvest, at least proved that pockmarked is telling the truth.


    He called home and told them that he would not go back tonight. Then ye Ming and his family camped in front of the stone wall.


    As the stone wall faces away from the place where the moon rises, they have to wait until the middle of the night for the moon to shine on the stone wall.


    Boring night is always hard, including those bodyguards and Ye Ming, a group of ten people surrounded by a campfire, waiting for the moon to cross the mountain.


    It may be that no one wants to sleep because they are full of expectations for what will happen next.


    Finally, around three in the morning, a ray of moonlight fell on the stone wall.


    "Look," pockmarked exclaimed excitedly, "the stone wall is beginning to change."


    For a moment, everyone''s eyes focused on the stone wall. And then the shocking change happened. In their eyes, the stone wall began to fade slowly until there was only a faint shadow left. At the same time, the scene behind the stone wall was reflected in the eyes of everyone.


    "Go, go in."


    After hesitating for a while, Ye Ming took the lead in walking towards the stone wall. Next to the entrance of the cave, there was a dead boar.


    It''s very dark inside the hole. If you don''t bring a flashlight, you can''t see anything inside.


    Although there are a lot of people, they walk very slowly. After all, no one can guarantee whether there are organs or not.


    After walking down about 200 meters, Ye Ming finally met the first obstacle: a stone gate.


    There are those old oil lamps around the stone gate. Ye Ming turned off the flashlight for the time being. After all, no one knows what will happen in the future. It''s always right to save some electricity.


    "What to do?"


    This is not the top. You can''t use explosives. If explosives were used, the cave would collapse and they would all die.


    "Study first and see if there are any institutions."


    A group of ten people groped on a five meter long and three meter wide cave.


    "Ye Ming, look, there are words here?"


    Lei Jun was the first to discover something of value. It turned out that there was a stone next to the stones, and there were words carved on it.


    "Traditional Chinese characters?" Ye Ming frowned. The words on the stone seemed to have been deliberately worn off. Only the top two could be recognized.


    "Beast..."


    "What''s the matter, Ye Ming? Have you found anything?"


    Sun Yi saw that Ye Ming had found something, so she also ran to join in the fun.


    "Nothing," Ye Ming shook his head. "He found two words, Wan beast."


    "Beasts?"


    "Well, let''s keep looking for clues and forget about the stone."


    "Boom, boom."


    Just as Ye Ming and his wife were talking, the stone door suddenly opened. At the same time, pockmarked son''s excited voice came.


    "Look, the stone gate has changed."


    "Pockmarked, what''s the matter?"


    "I found a stone button on the stone gate. Press it down and that''s it?"


    Pockmarked pointed to a bulge on the stone gate in front of him.


    "Everyone lean over to prevent change."


    Lei Jun asked everyone to come and deal with the next changes.

 Chapter 84

    "Boom... Boom..."


    The mechanism on the stone gate rang for nearly half a minute before it stopped. Ye Ming and they came up to have a look at the smooth stone gate. Now there are pictures on it.


    Ye Ming carefully observed and found that the stone door was painted with a lifelike animal, but it was strange that Ye Ming had never seen the animal above the stone door.


    "What''s this, dumb?"


    After reading for a long time, Ye Ming found a picture in the middle of the pattern that looked like a Dai. Besides, none of them are normal.


    "Ye Ming, come and see."


    Sun Yi seems to find something, excited to greet Ye Ming.


    "Xiaoyi, what''s the matter."


    "You stand away and look at the pictures."


    When ye Ming heard that Yan stepped back and looked at the picture again, he found that the combination of these pictures turned out to be four words.


    "Ten thousand... Ten thousand beast spirit blood?"


    "Do you know him?"


    Sun Yi looks at Ye Ming with shock and adoration.


    "Nonsense." Ye Ming rolled his eyes. He grew up watching this.


    "Ten thousand beast spirit blood, what meaning?"


    All of a sudden, Ye Ming''s mind flashed: "yes, that tower."


    Ye Ming thinks of the tower he got in the jade pendant. The cave seems to have something to do with the beast, and the tower in Ye Ming''s hand seems to have something to do with it.


    Deliberately avoiding the crowd, Ye Ming took out the tower and put it close to the stone wall.


    All of a sudden, the lines on the stone gate pattern are red, and the tower in Ye Ming''s hand also flies up automatically. People are shocked by this sudden change. Quickly gathered in the Ye Ming side.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Lei Jun asks Ye Ming.


    "I don''t know."


    Ye Ming also has a wry smile on his face. The tower suddenly gets out of his hand and can''t be pulled.


    At this time, the magic tower suddenly sent out a red light, shooting into the middle of the crowd. And the red light is like a line, it turns.


    Seeing this, they quickly spread out and found that the red light just hit Sun Yi''s eyebrows.


    "Ah," Sun Yi screamed in fright and ran around, but the red light was like a maggot with bones. No matter how Sun Yi moved, the red light always hit her eyebrows.


    "Ye Ming." Sun Yi almost cried. She didn''t know what the light was doing with her, so she had to instinctively ask Ye Ming for help.


    "Xiaoyi, don''t be afraid."


    See Sun Yi look panic, Ye Ming quickly ran to her side to comfort her: "it''s OK, Xiaoyi, this red light may see you look beautiful, deliberately follow you."


    At ordinary times, Sun Yi may be amused by Ye Ming''s words, but now, it''s good that she doesn''t cry. How can she be in the mood to laugh.


    "What''s up, Xiaoyi? Is there any change in your body?"


    Ye Ming looks at Sun Yi nervously for fear that she might miss something.


    "No, Ye Ming, I seem to hear that tower talking to me?"


    "What does it tell you?"


    At this time, Ye Ming doesn''t care whether any pagoda can speak or not. It''s the first thing to solve the problem.


    Hesitating for a moment, Sun Yi said, "she asked me to drop blood on the stone gate."


    "Dripping blood?" Ye Ming frowned: "OK, Xiaoyi, we used to drip blood on the stone gate. Don''t worry. No matter what happens, I won''t leave you


    "Well." It seems that Ye Ming''s words gave Sun Yi courage. She walked slowly towards the stone gate.


    When she came to the stone gate, she bit her finger with pain, and then dropped a drop of blood on it.


    The blood was slowly absorbed by the stone gate, and the red light on the stone gate began to weaken, and Ye Ming''s tower fell from the air after Sun Yi dropped a drop of blood on the stone gate.


    Ye Ming quickly picked up the tower and put it away for fear that something might happen to it.


    About a minute or so, the red light on the stone gate completely disappeared. Holding Sun Yi''s cold little hand, Ye Ming and the others watched the stone gate.


    "Bang bang."


    Without a little bit of precaution, Ye Ming and they fell down. Yes, they ignored their feet when they were looking at the stone gate. Therefore, none of the ten people fell into the sudden crack at their feet.


    When ye Ming woke up, he didn''t know how long it had been. Anyway, he thought it was a long time. What''s more, he''s in a bad situation.


    Ye Ming was awakened by Sun Yi. When he wakes up, seeing Sun Yi''s frightened expression, he knows that the situation may be wrong.


    Sure enough, following Sun Yi''s eyes, Ye Ming saw another scene that made his scalp numb.


    Snakes, snakes everywhere, snakes that can''t see their heads at a glance.


    There are two reasons why Ye Ming dares to enter this grotesque cave with ten people. One is modern weapons, the other is his own force. As a practitioner, Ye Ming has great confidence in himself. He feels that he can cope with any danger.


    But now, he knew how ridiculous his dependence was.


    It''s no exaggeration to say that his force can reach the level of tearing tiger and leopard by hand. It''s no exaggeration to deal with a mere snake. However, when the quantity reaches a certain level, it can really subvert the quality.


    He can deal with one snake, two snakes, ten thousand, twenty thousand.


    Ye Ming has a look at his current environment. This is a valley. He and Sun Yi are floating in a transparent ball. The ball floats in the air of the valley. The narrow space makes them close to each other. The environment of the valley is very good, which can almost be described as a fairyland on earth.


    If the ball is not falling slowly, if there are no snakes in the valley, Ye Ming thinks something will happen to Sun Yi and him.


    Ye Ming felt that so many snakes, even if one person sprayed a mouthful of venom, drowned him.


    "Ye Ming, what should I do?"


    Sun Yi''s face turned white. She almost cried and asked Ye Ming.


    "Don''t be afraid, we haven''t fallen yet."


    Ye Ming reluctantly gave Sun Yi a smile, and then comforted her.


    But ye Ming knows that this sentence is to comfort Sun Yi as well as himself. After all, the ball is falling slowly. It''s only a matter of time before it falls to the bottom. Ye Ming can''t imagine what will happen when it falls down, because he''s afraid that he can''t help peeing.


    "Ye Ming, Wu Wu..."


    Sun Yi looked at the snake that was breathing and puffing at her, and finally choked.


    In this short period of time, she has experienced a psychological process that ordinary people can''t imagine, and she finally can''t help crying.


    See Sun Yi a pair of collapse appearance, Ye Ming gently take her in his arms: "Xiaoyi, don''t be afraid, I''m here, I won''t let you fall, believe me?"


    Despite Ye Ming''s words of comfort, Sun Yi couldn''t stop crying.


    Ye Ming knows that it''s useless to say anything now, so he just gently stroked her hair to let her vent, until she was tired of crying.


    At the same time, Ye Ming''s heart is also thinking of ways, he is not a man to be caught, even if he dies, he has to struggle.

 Chapter 85

    In fact, if ye Ming is the only one, he can easily avoid this crisis, because he has a Yulong jade pendant. As long as he hides in the jade pendant, no matter what happens outside, he can be safe.


    But now that Sun Yi is here, we can''t let him leave Sun Yi and walk alone. Ye Ming thinks that although he is not a good man, he can''t do such a thing.


    What are we going to do?


    Looking at the snakes below, Ye Ming felt despair for the first time. This time, he really felt helpless.


    Although all kinds of animals are magical today, they have to drip blood on them. It is obviously impossible for so many snakes at the bottom to collect their blood one by one.


    Sun Yi in her arms cried for a long time and finally stopped crying.


    See oneself lie down in the bosom of Ye Ming, she can''t help red face lie down from the bosom of Ye Ming.


    "Why, Miss Sun, are your tears running dry?"


    Hearing Ye Ming tease himself, Sun Yi beat him like a coquettish, and at the same time, she felt much better.


    Do not know why, and Ye Ming together, there is always a sense of peace of mind, as if there is him, nothing to be afraid of.


    "Ye Ming, aren''t you afraid?"


    Sun Yi looks at Ye Ming with a relaxed face, and then whispers.


    "I''m afraid," Ye Ming said with a smile. "But what can I do if I''m afraid? You should learn to adjust your mind. I''m afraid that it''s not good for you to lose your square inch."


    Sun Yibai glanced at him: "what you say is relaxed, but people''s emotions are so easy to control?"


    It''s strange to say that Sun Yi seldom sees Ye Ming''s negative emotions such as anger, panic, embarrassment and so on, as if this person was born without these emotions.


    In fact, Ye Ming is not as good as Sun Yi thinks. Of course, he will be angry and scared, but he doesn''t show it on his face. It''s like a male lion. What it brings to the lions is always stability and prosperity. But who knows that he licks his wounds silently in the middle of the night.


    "Ye Ming, do you think we can survive this time?"


    Sun Yi looked at the snake group below, but she didn''t have the initial fear. If she saw more things, she would get used to it.


    "I don''t know," Ye Ming said in a low voice. "Although our chances of survival are very small, life is like this. Just do your best in a painful world, and don''t care too much about the ending."


    "But I don''t want to die yet." Sun Yi was staring at the distance with no focus in her eyes.


    "Ye Ming, you know, Dad, he loves me very much. No matter what I do wrong, he will forgive me. From childhood to adulthood, he has never lost his temper with me even once." Sun Yi seems to be talking to Ye Ming and to herself.


    "I know why he is so nice to me, because he thinks he owes me."


    Sun Yi said tears and silent flow: "since childhood I have no mother, father, he loves me, he hopes his love for me can make up for my lost maternal love."


    "I''ve never blamed dad or mom. I don''t know why they''re not together."


    "But even if I don''t blame them, I still want to have a mother''s love and a complete family."


    "I have a great wish that one day our family can be happy together, even if we just sit together and have a meal."


    Ye Ming looks at Sun Yi. He didn''t expect that Sun Yi, who is lively, has so many things hidden in her heart.


    "Xiaoyi, if you can go back alive this time, I will help you achieve this wish."


    Sun Yi looked at Ye Ming, and then showed a smile: "Ye Ming, thank you."


    Ye Ming gently wiped the tears on her face, and then touched her head: "you''re welcome, who let me be your uncle?"


    "You..."


    See Ye Ming to cancel her again, Sun Yi is impatient, but the corner of her mouth can''t help but turn up.


    "Why? Ye Ming, look, that snake seems to have horns on its head


    Ye Ming''s heart moved, "horn? Where is it? "


    "You see, it''s where there are few snakes."


    Following Sun Yi''s fingers, Ye Ming found an open area in the whole valley near the center.


    There are few snakes in that area compared with other places, but they are quite big. But in the middle of the group of unimportant snakes, there is a small white snake sitting on a black stone. And strangely enough, the snake had horns on its head.


    "Isn''t it?"


    Looking at the snow-white snake, Ye Ming was a little excited: "is that the snake king?"


    It seems that the snake is undoubtedly the king of snakes, because although the snakes around it are big, they all bow their heads and look like submission. Moreover, Ye Ming found that although there are many snakes in the whole valley, they seem to be in order. They don''t jump up and down and make a mess.


    "Xiaoyi, that''s the snake king. It''s the snake king."


    Looking at Ye Ming''s excited appearance, Sun Yi was puzzled: "well, isn''t it a snake with long horns on its head? You need to be so excited?"


    "Xiaoyi, I have a way."


    Ye Ming took a deep breath and forced down his excitement. Then he looked at Sun Yi and said, "I have a way to live."


    "Really, really?"


    "Well, I have a way to subdue the snake king and make him listen to me."


    "Yes, Ye Ming, I knew you were the best."


    When Sun Yi heard that Ye Ming really had a way, she couldn''t help hugging him.


    Wait for her reaction to come over, discover is leaf bright a face oddly looking at her, Sun Yi face tiny a red.


    "What are you looking at me for? I''m so excited. Don''t think about it."


    Ye Ming smiles, shakes his head and doesn''t speak.


    Although thought of a way, but the implementation is not so easy, Ye Ming is thinking about the feasibility of his method.


    His method is very simple, still need to use the beast order. As long as you control the snake king with the beast order, you can control all the snakes in this valley. Then he and Sun Yi will be safe.


    However, it is easy to say, but not so easy to do.


    Ye Ming and his family are now about 30 meters away from the ground of the valley. Moreover, the distance is shrinking, because the ball that envelops them is falling. Once the ball touches the ground, the snakes will rush up. There is no doubt that the ball will have a protective effect, because there is a big hole in it, Otherwise Ye Ming would have suffocated them.


    Ye Ming tried, but he couldn''t change the trajectory of the ball. That is to say, the ball would fall to the canyon along a straight line. Unfortunately, the ball is located at the edge of the canyon, about 200 meters away from the snake king. Two hundred meters seems not far away, that is, in 20 or 30 seconds, But only if there aren''t so many snakes in the middle.

 Chapter 86

    In this way, even close to the snake king is a problem, let alone take its blood and accept it.


    Moreover, there is a huge risk in doing so, that is, the first condition to accept the snake king is that his mental power is stronger than it. If the snake king''s mental power is stronger than Ye Ming''s, it is that stealing chicken will not eat rice.


    However, now he has no choice, he must accept the snake king, otherwise Sun Yi will definitely die, this kind of thing is he does not want to see. So, even at the risk of his life, he has to try.


    After making up his mind, Ye Ming said to Sun Yi seriously: "Xiaoyi, when the ball falls to about 15 meters, I will jump down. When you are alone in the ball, you must protect yourself."


    He asked Sun Yi to protect himself. The height of 15 meters is indeed high, but the trees in the valley are not low. It''s hard to ensure that some snakes who are good at jumping can jump from the trees into the ball. Sun Yi and Ye Ming must be fully prepared. When he accepts the king of snakes, Sun Yi is killed by his minions.


    "You, you''re going to jump?"


    Sun Yi looks at Ye Ming. He thinks Ye Ming is crazy. Not to mention the height of 15 meters, even if 15 meters can jump without damage, the snake will tear him to pieces in an instant.


    "I have to jump down. Only when I get the snake king''s blood can I accept him."


    "But don''t you jump to death?"


    Sun Yi is anxious. He can''t watch Ye Ming do something stupid.


    "Do you have any better way?"


    "I don''t know what I can do, but you just can''t go. It''s a big deal that we die together. But if you jump down and die first and leave me alone, I won''t even have the courage to face death."


    Ye Ming looked at him helplessly: "don''t worry, it''s not as dangerous as you think. Do you think I will be like a person to die?"


    "What''s not as dangerous as I think, it''s as dangerous as I think. Anyway, I won''t allow you to go."


    "Hey, you little girl, I want to go. What can you do to me?"


    "You, you, you bastard," sun yiwa cried out: "you know how to bully me, dead bastard, smelly hooligan. You deserve to die, so that people won''t worry about you."


    "Well, well," Ye Ming patted Sun Yi''s face: "you have to believe me and be obedient."


    "Well, make sure you come back alive."


    "Well, I promise to come back alive."


    After waiting for nearly half an hour, the height of the ball had reached about 15 meters above the ground. Sun Yi could even clearly see the scales and black cores of some snakes climbing higher.


    This made his heart, which was not so afraid, twitch.


    "Ye, Ye Ming."


    Seeing Sun Yi holding the corner of his coat, Ye Ming shook her hand: "I believe I can."


    Feeling the temperature from Ye Ming''s hand, and listening to his firm words, Sun Yi felt relieved. Unfortunately, this kind of relieved feeling will soon leave him.


    Ye Ming takes out the armor he got a few days ago from the jade pendant, and then he doesn''t care to avoid sun Yi, so he puts it on him directly.


    Sun Yiyan watched Ye Ming take out a "clothes model" from a small box, but he didn''t expect that the model would become bigger and become a real dress.


    But at this time, she did not have time to ask these questions to satisfy her curiosity.


    Because ye Ming jumped down directly after putting on his clothes.


    Sun Yi didn''t speak, but prayed silently for Ye Ming in her heart.


    "Ye Ming, you must come back alive."


    After Ye Ming jumps down, he rushes to the snake king for the first time. It seems that the snake at the bottom doesn''t expect to fall down suddenly. One after another, he is stunned, but then they react and pounce on Ye Ming.


    "Shh, shh."


    Ye Ming''s ears are almost full of the sound of these snakes spitting, and his whole body is almost entangled by snakes up and down the mountain. However, the armor didn''t disappoint him. No matter how the snakes attacked, it didn''t damage him a little, which protected him very well. Ye Ming only needs to protect his head from being attacked by snakes. With Ye Ming''s current reaction ability, it is impossible for snakes to attack him.


    Sun Yi in the ball looks at Ye Ming who jumps down and is immediately drowned by the snake tide. Her heart is full of worries about Ye Ming. However, seeing that Ye Ming is only entangled by snakes and her own actions are not greatly affected, Sun Yi can''t help but feel relieved because he is afraid that Ye Ming will be torn to pieces by the snakes as soon as he goes down. Now that Ye Ming can still act, it shows that he still has the possibility of success.


    In contrast, Ye Ming didn''t relax his vigilance because the snakes couldn''t hurt him, because he knew that these snakes were mostly used to hinder his forward speed, and what was really difficult was the snake king.


    It took nearly a minute for Ye Ming to come to an open area, and his snakes seemed to be afraid of the snake king, so they all came down from Ye Ming and crawled towards the distance.


    In fact, there are many snakes in the so-called open space, and they are all snakes that numb at a glance, but the density is much smaller than that of snakes in other places.


    Ye Ming is standing about 10 meters away from the snake king. Strangely, although Ye Ming has made such a big noise, the snake is always sitting quietly on the black stone, and the fierce snakes around him are still. After a long stalemate, Ye Ming decides to take the initiative to attack. He takes a careful step to prevent the snakes around him from sneaking attack.


    Just when ye Ming was five meters away from the snake, the snake moved.


    Its body bent like a bow and arrow, and then it catapulted towards Ye Ming. The speed was so fast that Ye Ming almost had no time to react, so the snake bit him in the face.


    Ye Ming instinctively uses his hand to block, but he is bitten by the snake, and there is no armor in the middle of his wrist.


    Ye Ming''s face changed, almost immediately sealed the blood of his left wrist.


    And his left hand, also in an instant turned purple black.


    Snake king hit successfully, and then re disc back to the black stone, deep black core toward Ye Ming constantly huff and puff, as if laughing at his overconfidence.


    Ye Ming took out the silver needle and blooded his left hand. The purple black poisonous blood dropped down the silver needle drop by drop, emitting a disgusting smell.


    "It''s troublesome. The snake king is too fast."


    Ye Ming tightened the silver needle in his hand. Just now, he wanted to take a drop of his blood while the snake king was attacking. But he didn''t expect that the snake king was so fast that he didn''t have time to react. Moreover, the snake king would withdraw as soon as he got it. He didn''t give him a chance to fight back.

 Chapter 87

    Although he was anxious, Ye Ming didn''t mess up. As long as he could get a drop of the snake king''s blood, he might subdue the snake king.


    But now the trouble is this. The snake king is too fast, and he leaves after the fight, so he is not given a chance to react.


    And although he discharged the poisonous blood in his left hand, his left hand can''t move for the moment, so it makes Ye Ming feel more and more difficult.


    It seems that we can only lure it, otherwise he won''t be fooled.


    Ye Ming didn''t hesitate. The silver light in his hand flashed, and the silver needle shot at the snake king.


    When the snake king saw that the human was not dead, he shot at Ye Ming again. Moreover, the snake king cleverly entangled Ye Ming''s left hand, breathed the snake core in his mouth, and attacked Ye Ming''s face again. However, Ye Ming did not hide this time, but showed a trace of irony on his face.


    The snake king bites Ye Ming in the face, and Ye Ming finally stabs him with a silver needle. Without hesitation, Ye Ming calls out the beast order. The silver needle is pulled out, and a few drops of blood fall from the needle and drop on the beast order.


    At the same time, Ye Ming felt dizzy. He knew that it was the venom of the snake king.


    Without hesitation, Ye Ming releases all his mental strength and rushes to the snake king''s mind under the guidance of the beast order. Although the snake king is powerful, the good thing is that his mental strength is not strong. Ye Ming enslaves the snake king in an instant. At the same time, he can hardly support himself. After giving the snake king an order to detoxify himself, Ye Ming faints.


    When ye Ming wakes up again, he finds himself lying in Sun Yi''s arms, while the snake king is sitting on his arm.


    "Ye Ming, you wake up."


    Seeing ye Ming wake up, Sun Yi is very happy.


    "Xiaoyi, how long have I been in a coma?"


    "Nearly half an hour."


    Ye Ming struggled to get up from Sun Yi''s arms. He still feels dizzy.


    "Snake king, where is this place?"


    "Master, this is the site of the beast spirit sect."


    Accepted by Ye Ming, the snake king has been able to talk to Ye Ming.


    "Ten thousand beast spirit clan?"


    Obviously, Ye Ming is not clear about the so-called beast lingzong, but he doesn''t need to be clear about it.


    "Snake king, what about the rest of us?"


    "Master, you and your majesty are the only two people who have fallen to me. Others think they have fallen there."


    "Saint? What saint


    "The master doesn''t know?" The snake king seemed very surprised: "next to you is the saint?"


    "You mean, she?"


    Ye Ming motioned to Sun Yi with his eyes. Unexpectedly, the snake king nodded.


    "Make it clear what kind of Saint she is."


    Ye Ming can''t help asking the snake king.


    "Master, the virgin is the spirit of all animals. It''s just that she hasn''t awakened yet, but her blood still has the function of opening the ban. The reason why the master can enter here is because of the virgin''s blood."


    Ye Ming still didn''t understand: "what kind of saint is she?"


    "Yes, master, anyone who has the spirit of ten thousand beasts will default to be the saint of ten thousand beasts."


    "Does this beast spirit sect still exist?"


    "Master, the beast spirit sect has long been destroyed. Only the inheritance remains in time."


    After figuring out what the so-called saint is, Ye Ming asked, "where is that side you just said?"


    "Master, my name is black-and-white Xuan snake. It''s a kind of twin. Besides me, there is a black snake here. We live with each other and need to rely on each other''s breath to survive. If we are separated for a long time and can''t absorb each other''s breath, then we will all die."


    "At that time, in order to let us guard and inherit for them wholeheartedly, the beast spirit sect separated us, leaving only two stones that can convey the breath. Let''s guard one side separately. Your friends didn''t fall to me, so obviously they fell to the black snake."


    "Is my friend in danger?"


    Ye Ming asked nervously, if Lei Jun had any mistakes, he would be sorry.


    "Master, if they don''t take the initiative to approach the black snake within five meters, or attack these snakes, then they won''t be in any danger."


    Ye Ming is speechless. It turns out that as long as he doesn''t take the initiative to attack, nothing will happen. Thanks to him, he thought he would die.


    "The two of us only exist to ensure that the inheritance of the beast spirit sect will not be taken away by people other than the saint''s daughter, so naturally we will not hurt those who come here. After all, being here means that we have a certain relationship with the saint''s daughter, and naturally we will not hurt the saint''s friends and relatives."


    Ye Ming thought for a while, and then said, "how can we get to the black snake?"


    He plans to have a round with Lei Jun first. As for inheritance, he has to discuss it with Sun Yi.


    "Come with me, master."


    The snake king leads Ye Ming to the black stone where he sits.


    "Ask the saint to drop a drop of blood on it."


    Sun Yi found that since Ye Ming woke up, she became very strange. She didn''t say a word, but just looked at the white snake. When she asked him what he was doing, he actually said that he was communicating with the white snake.


    Sun Yi didn''t ask much because ye Ming said he would explain to him when he had time.


    Watching Ye Ming and the White Snake communicate for a while, then the White Snake brings them to the black stone it occupies.


    "Xiaoyi, drop a drop of blood on it."


    Sun Yi obediently obedient, picked up the silver needle Ye Ming to drop a drop of blood on it.


    After so many things, Sun Yi feels that a new world is opening up to her, so now she doesn''t ask Ye Ming much. He believes Ye Ming will explain it to him clearly.


    The blood drops on the black stone disappear immediately. Then ye Ming feels that the whole valley is shaking. Later, Ye Ming finds that one side of the valley actually starts to open slowly, and countless pieces of gravel drip from the top.


    When the stone wall is completely opened, the scenery on the other side is reflected in Ye Ming''s eyes.


    Black snake their environment is a huge pool in which countless water snakes swim.


    Most of the whole valley is water, only a small part of land, while Lei Jun and his eight people are in a corner of the valley, looking at the snakes around with vigilance.


    See the mountain wall open, Ye Ming and Sun Yi appear in front of them.


    Seeing ye Ming, Lei Jun was so excited that he was about to cry.


    God knows what torture he received.


    Like Ye Ming, he also thought that he would die if he fell down. Originally, they discussed that even if he died, they would have to pull a few cushions, but later, they gave up this plan, because there were so many people that they could not resist.

 Chapter 88

    Lei Jun now wants to rush over and give ye Ming a hug, but he doesn''t dare. What if he moves and these snakes attack them.


    It''s the skill of others that Ye Ming walks in the idle fields among snakes. Lei Jun dare not compare with Ye Ming.


    As soon as the stone wall was opened, the white snake on Ye Ming''s arm began to stir, and the originally calm pool began to ripple.


    Suddenly, a black light shoots out from under the water. Seeing the appearance of the black light, the white snake on Ye Ming''s arm can''t bear it. It shoots out from Ye Ming''s arm.


    The two lights twinkled together in an instant. A moment later, a brand new species appeared in front of Ye Ming - a black and white two headed snake.


    People were shocked by this sudden change. They didn''t expect that there was such a magical species in the world.


    Ye Ming tentatively called out: "snake king?"


    "Boss, this white snake is my other half and my spouse."


    Is your partner your spouse at the same time?


    "Well, snake king, does your other half have independent thinking?"


    "Yes, boss, don''t worry. She and I have the same heart. You are my boss and naturally her boss."


    Ye Ming breathed a sigh of relief: "that''s good. You ask your spouse''s younger brother to get out of the way and let my friends come."


    Hearing Ye Ming''s words, the black hair of the two headed snake gave a strange roar, and then the snakes around them scattered in the distance.


    "Lei Jun, come here. These snakes won''t attack you."


    Seeing the snakes scattered, Lei Jun rushed to Ye Ming.


    "Ye Ming, it''s really you."


    Lei Jun seems very excited. After all, no one wants to die easily.


    This time, they went to the gate of hell. If they didn''t have ye Ming, they really didn''t know what to do.


    Ye Ming smiles and doesn''t explain much.


    He asked the snake king to take them to find a place to sleep in the canyon. After all, they have been nervous these days, but ye Ming has fainted several times, and Lei Jun should have never had a good rest. At the same time, he also has something to tell Sun Yi.


    The snake king is very reliable and helps them find a very soft grassland. Lei Jun and Sun Yi almost fall asleep. Ye Ming doesn''t disturb Sun Yi either. He plans to talk to her after Sun Yi has a rest.


    About five hours later, Ye Ming wakes up Sun Yi.


    Sun Yi is very dissatisfied with Ye Ming''s disturbing his dream. As soon as she opens her mouth, Ye Ming signals her not to make a sound.


    "Shh, don''t talk. Come with me."


    Then ye Ming walked to the lake in the distance.


    Seeing ye Ming''s mysterious face, Sun Yi knew that he was going to tell himself some secret letters that Lei Jun couldn''t listen to, so she quietly followed him.


    "Wash your face first and wake up."


    Ye Ming stands by the lake, facing Sun Yi gently.


    When Sun Yi heard the words, she picked up a handful of water in the lake and splashed it on her face.


    After these days of getting along, she has a kind of inexplicable favor for Ye Ming.


    Seeing that Sun Yi''s face was still not completely dry after washing, Ye Ming said softly, "Xiao Yi, you know, I can talk to the snake king and even other animals."


    Sun Yi listened quietly without interrupting.


    "In fact, I am a practitioner."


    As soon as Ye Ming raises his hand, his mental power is activated, and a fist sized stone floats in front of him automatically. Then he holds the stone in his hand, and with a slight force, the stone turns into powder and falls slowly from his fingers.


    Sun Yi looked at all this, good-looking eyes wide open, small mouth slightly open, a look of surprise.


    Ye Ming gently smiles: "Xiaoyi, do you think it''s amazing? In fact, you can also have this ability. "


    "Me, me too?" Sun Yilue asked with surprise and excitement.


    "Of course," Ye Ming said in silence, "in fact, the reason why we are here is all because of you."


    "Because of my blood?"


    "Yes," Ye Ming said, sitting on the grass, "that strange snake is called black and white Xuan snake. It says that you have a special constitution, which is called ten thousand beast spirit body. This is the site of ten thousand beast spirit sect. Only the blood of people who have ten thousand beast spirit body can enter here and obtain the inheritance here."


    "Special constitution? Beast spirit? What''s the use of this beast spirit? I can''t feel what''s special about me all the time. "


    "Your beast spirit hasn''t awakened yet, so I don''t know what your ability is. I asked the snake king, and he said that the saints of all ages are mysterious, and he doesn''t know what''s special about the beast spirit."


    Said here, Ye Ming a meal, and then seriously looked at Sun Yi: "Xiaoyi, I called you here, in fact, there is only one purpose, that is, whether you want to accept the inheritance of the beast spirit sect."


    Seeing Sun Yi''s excited face, Ye Ming waved his hand: "don''t rush to answer. Listen to me. It''s not too late to make a decision."


    Ye Ming knows that ordinary people will almost agree to this kind of thing, because they are curious and yearning for this special ability which is different from ordinary people. But ye Ming knows that it will not be so simple.


    Nowadays, people are all materialist, but even so, many ordinary people believe in karma.


    Ye Ming learned from the inheritance of Yulong jade pendant that karma really exists.


    If Sun Yi accepted the inheritance of the beast spirit sect today, then she would plant the cause, and no one could say what result she would get in the future.


    Ye Ming said in an almost harsh way: "Xiaoyi, if you accept the inheritance of the beast spirit sect today, you will be infected with the cause and effect of the beast spirit sect. This cause and effect may affect you and the people around you. You may be able to cope with these causes and effects because you can cultivate, But if the people around you are infected with this kind of cause and effect, as ordinary people, if they are in danger, they will never come to a good end. "


    "Think about it for yourself. I don''t want you to regret it in the future."


    Hearing Ye Ming say it in an unprecedented serious tone, Sun Yi knows that she really needs to think it over.


    Ye Ming doesn''t disturb Sun Yi either. He just looks at her and gives her time to think.


    After a while, Sun Yi raised her head and looked at Ye Ming with slightly hopeful eyes: "Ye Ming, do you want me to accept or not?"


    "Me? Frankly speaking, I hope you can accept the inheritance, because so far, I''m the only practitioner around me, but the things I have to face in the future may be very troublesome, so I need someone to help me. "


    "Well," Sun Yi''s eyes turned, "I have decided that I will accept the inheritance."


    Ye Ming was stunned: "really?"

 Chapter 89

    Ye Ming thinks that what he said is so serious. With Sun Yi''s character, he should refuse. Unexpectedly, she agreed.


    "Do you have a clear idea?" Ye Ming looks at Sun Yi solemnly.


    "Well, I figured out how I could refuse such a funny thing."


    Sun Yi looks at Ye Ming and shows a smiling face. In fact, she still has a sentence in her heart: "besides, I just want to help you."


    Ye Ming was dumbfounded with a smile: "also, how can Sun Yi refuse this kind of thing with her naughty character? It seems that I think it''s simple."


    "Well, now that you agree, I will take you to accept the inheritance without delay."


    Ye Ming called the snake king through the beast order.


    "Snake king, take us to accept inheritance."


    This time, Ye Ming didn''t communicate with the snake king with his heart, but said directly.


    After all, Sun Yi is "her own person" immediately, so there is no need to hide from her.


    The snake king seemed very excited when he heard that the saint was going to accept the inheritance. Ye Ming said strangely, "snake king, you seem to want the saint to accept the inheritance."


    "Master, as long as the saint accepts the inheritance, my team and I can leave here. Otherwise, we have to stay here all the time, waiting for the next saint to appear, until we know that the saint takes the inheritance."


    Hearing that the snake king has always been a saint, Ye Ming asked, "snake king, can this beast spirit only be a woman?"


    "Yes, master."


    No wonder, Ye Ming''s heart suddenly.


    The snake king took them all the way to the edge of the valley, knowing that there was a thick grass.


    "Master, go through the grass."


    Ye Ming looks at the tall grass. Without hesitation, he pushes away the grass and asks Sun Yi to follow him. Then two people and two snakes walk inside.


    After walking about 20 meters, Ye Ming and his family finally came to an open stone cave.


    The snake king walked to the middle of the cave, then swept his tail, and a huge stone platform slowly fell down from the top. Ye Ming and Sun Yi were surprised to see it. After all, it''s unexpected that this elevator like thing appeared here.


    Standing on the stone platform, the snake king swept with his tail on a bulge above the stone platform, and then the stone platform carried them up slowly.


    When the stone platform stops completely, Ye Ming finds that they are already in a stone chamber with a radius of 10 meters.


    There is nothing in this stone room, only a dark green Pendant in the middle, emitting a soft light.


    "Is that inheritance?"


    Ye Ming looked at the empty stone room, a little disappointed.


    Originally, he thought it must be full of gold, silver, jewels and martial arts secrets. Unexpectedly, there was only one pendant.


    "Master, don''t look down on that pendant. It''s the heritage of the beast spirit sect. The saints of the beast spirit sect in the past all rely on that pendant to rise."


    Ye Ming shrugged his shoulders. The pendant is now Sun Yi''s thing. Of course, he won''t have the idea of that pendant.


    "How can we accept inheritance?"


    Ye Ming asked the snake king in a low voice.


    "As long as your highness takes the pendant."


    Ye Ming did not speak, he saw that Sun Yi had gone towards the pendant, a pair of magic, as if the pendant had a great attraction for her.


    "Hum."


    Sun Yigang took the pendant, and countless dark green silk threads came out of it. Then he wrapped Sun Yi in it, forming a strong cocoon.


    "Well, how long will it take to accept this inheritance?"


    Ye Ming''s words have not finished, listen to Peng''s a, that cocoon burst open.


    Sun Yi''s eyes are slightly closed, and her whole body is full of genuine Qi. Even Ye Ming''s third realm is hard to get close to.


    After a while, the real spirit of the riot calms down. Ye Ming explores with his mental strength and finds that Sun Yi has arrived at the first scene, and is likely to break through the second scene at any time.


    Ye Ming can''t help but envy and hate. He has to work hard every day to cultivate himself. It''s hard for him to reach the third realm. He didn''t expect that when Sun Yi accepted the inheritance, he would be the first realm, and he might break through at any time.


    "Ye Ming, I made it."


    Sun Yi happily runs towards Ye Ming, and then hugs him.


    "Xiaoyi, pay attention to your image."


    Ye Ming pushes Sun Yi away, and Sun Yi looks at him unhappily.


    "Why, you''re not satisfied with Miss Ben''s holding you. Do you know how many people beg me to hold you and ignore me?"


    "Are you sure?"


    Ye Ming''s eyes look around Sun Yi.


    There''s no reason. Sun Yi looks down.


    "Ah, Ye Ming, you are a rascal."


    Sun Yi did not know when to look at the clothes with a big hole, and the sweatpants that had rotted to the bottom of her thighs. She let out an earth shaking scream.


    Ye Ming spread his hand. I don''t think it''s true. It''s hard to be a man.


    "You still see it?" Sun Yi saw that Ye Ming was still aiming at him, so she raised her hand to fight him. After that, she went away.


    Ye Ming shakes his head and goes forward. He takes off his coat and helps her around his waist. Then he unties his shirt and helps Sun Yi cover her tightly.


    "Well, I advise you to have a look."


    Sun Yi enjoys Ye Ming''s package service, but she still taunts him.


    Ye Ming is too lazy to quarrel with her: "what''s the change now?"


    Speaking of this, Sun Yi got excited again.


    "Ye Ming, I can understand animals. Oh, and I can control them. Besides, I feel very powerful now. Well, you must not be my opponent now."


    "Control animals? It''s about what I thought


    Ye Ming smile: "hit me? Would you like to have a try? "


    "Just try."


    Sun Yi looks very excited. She raises her small fist and greets Ye Ming. Ye Ming reaches out and clenches her fist to subdue her.


    "How''s it going?"


    "Oh, it''s not fun. It''s not fun. Why are you so good?"


    Sun Yi''s face was not happy. He didn''t expect that he thought he had become very powerful. He couldn''t even beat Ye Ming''s hand.


    "What''s the use of your pendant?"


    "You say this," Sun Yi touched the pendant on her neck. "It''s useless. It''s just to speed up my cultivation."


    "What?"


    Ye Ming looked envious and envious: "listen to others, this kind of thing that can speed up the progress of cultivation is useless. It''s really worthy of being a big man who has accepted the inheritance. This realm is not comparable to his mud legs. It''s just like hitting him."

 Chapter 90

    "Is it powerful?" Sun Yi is very casual: "I think it''s very general."


    Ye Ming


    After accepting the inheritance, Ye Ming didn''t stay much. They went back to the canyon to wake up Lei Jun, and they planned to go back.


    Anyway, it''s meaningless to stay here. It''s better to go home with my wife.


    After waking up Lei Jun, the people looked at him and Sun Yi with strange eyes. Sun Yi was careless and didn''t notice anything, but his pink cheek exposed him.


    Without too much hesitation, the party embarked on the road of repentance.


    Lei Jun was very clever and didn''t ask anything. When he got to today''s position, he knew very well what he should know and what he shouldn''t know.


    "Hello, brother, you and her?"


    Lei Jun winks at Ye Ming, with an obscene face.


    Ye Ming said helplessly, "her clothes are broken. Of course, I didn''t do it. It''s just an accident."


    "I understand, accident, accident."


    Watching Lei Jun walk away with a cheap smile on his face, Ye Ming thinks that when Lei Jun sees him again, he will definitely have two words on his head.


    After walking for more than three hours, their feet are almost blistered. Ye Ming and Sun Yi finally get home. As for Lei Jun, they still stay on the mountain. The less people know about this, the better.


    The first time Sun Yi returns home is when she doesn''t see her, she stealthily goes to change her clothes. The first time Ye Ming returns home, she continues to be the same.


    "Wife, I''m back."


    Bata Bata, Ma Junmei trotted out.


    "You, where have you been? You can''t get through."


    Ma Junmei almost pours into Ye Ming''s arms. Since last time, she doesn''t cover up her feelings for Ye Ming. She frankly accepts the title of Ye Ming''s wife.


    Looking at Ma Junmei''s red eyes, Ye Ming feels warm in his heart. This feeling of being concerned about is really good.


    Gently around his waist, Ye Ming said: "I didn''t say hello to you, you don''t have to worry about me."


    In fact, Ye Ming also wants to call Ma Junmei to report safety, but it''s obvious that Nokia can''t have a signal in that place.


    After a while, Ma Junmei said, "I''ll cook for you. You can talk to Lingling."


    Then he walked to the kitchen with small steps.


    Since he came back last time, Ye Ming has nothing to do for the time being. He teases his wife every day and teaches Sun Yi to practice. Then he goes to the mountains to water them. He has a good life.


    Unfortunately, after a few days of peaceful life, it was broken by a phone call from Liu long.


    "Ye Ming, something happened."


    After answering the phone, Ye Ming has not opened his mouth, and Liu Long''s anxious words are on the other end of the phone.


    Ye Ming''s instinctive heart sank: "what''s the matter?"


    "Miss has an accident. It''s not clear on the phone. You''d better come here. I''m in the countryside."


    Hearing that Su Yue had an accident, Ye Ming didn''t hesitate. Even in the middle of the night, he drove there immediately.


    The Su family has helped him so much that he should repay the Su family for his love and reason. Besides, he still has some ideas about Su Yue. When he heard that something had happened to her, he was very anxious.


    It took two hours to get to the countryside, and Ye Ming saw Liu long sitting in an office, his ashtray full of cigarette ends.


    "What''s the matter? What''s the matter with Su Yue?"


    Hearing Ye Ming''s voice, Liu long seems to have found the backbone.


    "Here you are. I''ll make a long story short."


    Liu long put out the cigarette in his hand, and then quickly said: "three days ago, the young lady was going to come to you to play. Passing by the countryside, she said that she had been playing for two days and kept in touch with us all the time, but it was more than 7 o''clock last night, and the contact was broken." Liu long looked at his watch and said, "it''s already 5:40 in the morning."


    "Didn''t you tell Mr. Su?"


    "No, Miss said he could solve it, and I didn''t dare to disobey his meaning. That''s why I came to you."


    Ye Ming takes a deep breath. After missing for such a long time, anything can happen. If anything happens to Su Yue, Ye Ming can''t guarantee what he will do.


    "Before I knew it, she had so much weight in my heart."


    "Do you know where he went?"


    "Yes, miss. She went to a private cruise ship in s city for the last time."


    Ye Ming frowned. S city is far away from here. It takes a few days to drive there.


    Take out the phone and dial Lei Jun''s number, and Lei Jun''s complaint comes from the other end of the phone.


    "Boss ye, call me so early to urge me to work."


    Ye Ming didn''t have a chance to laugh at Lei Jun. his voice was heavy and said, "Su Yue has an accident. Please find me a plane and send me to s city."


    Hearing Su Yue''s accident, Lei Jun''s drowsiness disappeared instantly: "what''s the matter?"


    "There''s no time to explain now. You can arrange it quickly."


    "Well, I''ll call it people."


    With that, Lei Jun hung up the phone. Of course, he knew that if he hesitated more, Su Yue would be more dangerous, so he didn''t hesitate. He picked up the phone and called: "Hello, I''m Lei Jun, you''ll have a fight right away..."


    Lei Jun''s speed is very fast. It took less than ten minutes from the end of the call to the plane. Ye Ming and Liu long got on the plane together. He still has a lot to ask Liu long. During this time on the plane, we must make things clear, otherwise it''s useless to go to s city.

 Chapter 91

    Ye Ming''s face sank. He knew that things might be serious.


    "Come on, call Mr. Su right away."


    "This..." Liu longan flashed a hesitant color: "really want to fight, I don''t think things have to startle the old man."


    "I know what you are thinking," Ye Ming snorted coldly. "But this time, it''s not as simple as you think. Do you think the arrangement between you and Lei Jun will be useful?"


    As soon as Liu Long''s face changed, he did not hesitate and dialed the old man.


    A moment later, when the phone hung up, Liu Long''s face was very bad and he was a little flustered.


    "Ye Ming, the old man asked me to ask you to ensure the safety of the young lady."


    Ye Ming waved his hand: "don''t talk about these, tell me who I met during the period of Su Yue."


    "Miss met a very strange woman, so she went to follow the woman. Unexpectedly, she heard that she had a problem from the woman''s phone. So miss followed her to s City, and then got on a cruise ship. Until last night, Miss lost contact with us."


    "Do you have a picture of that woman?"


    "Yes," Liu long took out his mobile phone and handed a photo to Ye Ming.


    When ye Ming looks at the photos, he feels more and more difficult.


    The woman in the picture only shows her side face. It seems that she was secretly photographed. That woman''s appearance is very common, but ye Ming saw at a glance that she is not right: this woman is easy to over look, and she is also very clever in changing looks. If she has this ability, she is not an ordinary person. She is probably the same practitioner as him, and these people will not be worried because you are the eldest lady of the Su family.


    "Did you investigate the cruise ship?"


    "After investigation, that search cruise ship belongs to a rich man in Luo country, and it''s very simple to get on that cruise ship. It''s more than 100 million dollars in wealth or looks amazing."


    After understanding the general situation, Ye Ming asked the bodyguard on the plane, "how long will it take for the plane to arrive?"


    "Ye Shao, it will take half an hour at the fastest."


    "Half an hour," Ye Ming said with a deep breath, "Su Yue, you must hold on."


    Half an hour later, Ye Ming and his wife arrived in s city successfully. Fortunately, the cruise ship will go to sea in ten minutes. Fortunately, Ye Ming and his wife arrived early. Otherwise, it would be difficult to go up when the cruise ship leaves the sea.


    After getting off the plane, Ye Ming wears very high-end clothes, and then embarks on the cruise ship with the three billion yuan given by Su Lao.


    This time, he went up alone. However, he has asked Liu long to arrange everything. If there is any situation, then the Su family''s energy is enough to deal with everything.


    The cruise ship is very big. If ye Ming wants to find a person on the cruise ship, he is undoubtedly looking for a needle in a haystack.


    Therefore, after he got on the cruise ship, he did not go to Su Yue for the first time, but first inquired about the situation on the cruise ship.


    It has to be said that after the washing of the jade pendant, Ye Ming''s charm is really much bigger. He is a 1.8-meter-old man with strong muscles, bronze skin, knife like face, and a black dress. He is a proper nurse killer.


    Ye Ming was drinking at a table on the deck where he was the only one. In a short time, a young lady of all kinds came to him.


    "Handsome, can I sit here?"


    Ye Ming raised his glass and said with a smile, "of course."


    "Handsome, alone?"


    The young woman winked at him and looked at her with a smile on her face.


    Ye Ming knows what she means: "yes, a person, how, do you want a companion?"


    Ye Ming took the initiative to attack. After all, he wanted to find Su Yue as soon as possible.


    "Cluck, good!"


    That young woman also does not refuse, go forward to embrace Ye Ming''s arm: "handsome boy, is to go to my room or?"


    Ye Ming heart move: "I come here for the first time, you take me to play some exciting, I''ll accompany you well in the evening."


    "Exciting," the young woman glanced at him. "There are exciting places. I''m afraid you don''t have the capital to go there."


    Ye Ming light smile: "take me."


    The young lady seems to be a frequent visitor of the cruise ship. She is very familiar with the place, and the service personnel on the cruise ship respect her very much.


    "How often do you come here?"


    "Yes," she said with a charming smile.


    "Who is the owner of this cruise ship?"


    "The owner of this cruise ship is Edward. I don''t know the details. This guy is very mysterious."


    "What are you here for?"


    Ye Ming said this to satisfy his curiosity.


    "This cruise ship will hold regular gatherings and invite elites from all walks of life. It is a well-known platform in the circle, and most importantly, it is very safe. No matter what you do, it is very safe."


    "Safe?" Ye Ming nodded, looking thoughtful.


    The young woman took her seven turns and eight turns, then made the elevator several times, and finally came to a big iron door.


    The gatekeeper seemed to be familiar with the young women, so he let them in after calling "red sister" respectfully.


    Inside the iron gate and outside the iron gate are almost two worlds. Looking at the layout here, it seems to be a large chess and card room.

 Chapter 92

    "Where''s the toilet? Take me."


    The young woman looked at him with a smile: "turn left over there and go by yourself."


    Ye Ming nodded and turned to the toilet.


    After arriving at the toilet, Ye Ming takes out his mobile phone and finds that there is no signal here.


    "Sure enough."


    Ye Ming knew that he had guessed correctly. Su Yue was probably here.


    His current mobile phone is Su Lao''s, general signal shielding methods will not be useful, and Su Yue''s mobile phone is also his, but Su Yue''s mobile phone signal is blocked.


    And he came all the way, only here can block the signal of his mobile phone, which means that it''s not easy here.


    After Ye Ming came out of the toilet, the young woman named Hongjie was still waiting for him. Ye Ming stepped forward. Naturally, the young woman took Ye Ming''s arm, and the two of them walked inside.


    The next red elder sister just looks at Ye Ming with great interest. It seems that she didn''t expect that a man she was looking for would have this kind of ability.


    The person wearing the bodyguard takes Ye Ming to a hidden stairway and takes him up. Red sister doesn''t follow him. She says she has something to do. Ye Ming knows that the woman''s identity is not simple and doesn''t let him follow.


    Upstairs and downstairs are two worlds. There are not many people upstairs, only a few dozen of them. But with Ye Ming''s insight, he can see that these people all have great talents.


    It seems that there is an auction going on here. Ye Ming finds a place to sit down and see what they are doing.


    "The next auction is for a man. Please have a look."


    With a wave of the auctioneer''s hand, two men came out with a higher cage, which was covered with cloth.


    The auctioneer lifts the cloth, and the people inside surprise Ye Ming.


    "Su Yue?"


    Yes, the person in the cage is Su Yue. She is dressed in a wine red dress. She is charming and her perfect figure is exposed.


    Su Yue stood in the cage with frightened eyes, like a helpless kitten.


    At the moment, Ye Ming''s anger is almost irresistible. These people dare to auction Su Yue as an item. Ye Ming can''t imagine what will happen to Su Yue if he comes a little late.


    Although he was angry in his heart, Ye Ming didn''t take any action. His medical skills naturally showed that Su Yue was not hurt, so he was not in a hurry. He wanted to see what place it was.


    In fact, it''s not hard to guess from the host''s words that the auctioneer, that is, the natural punishment, should know Su Yue''s true identity, but even so, they dare to do this kind of thing openly, which shows that they don''t pay attention to the Su family at all, but ye Ming wants to see what kind of guy has this ability.


    To tell you the truth, it''s not difficult to find someone who can match Su Yue''s appearance with so much money. What really drives these people crazy is Su Yue''s identity. If a woman with such an identity falls into their hands, they can do a lot of things.


    "Two and a half billion."


    Ye Ming made a bid. He didn''t want to see where those people were fighting. He took Su Yue to her side to ensure her safety.


    As soon as they heard Ye Ming''s bid for 2.5 billion yuan, they all lost their desire to bid.


    Su Yue in the cage obviously saw Ye Ming after Ye Ming''s bid. At this moment, he felt that Ye Ming was really like his prince charming. Excitement made her cry, but reason made her pretend not to know ye Ming.


    After Ye Ming auctioned Su Yue, without hesitation, he directly took Su Yue to the room provided by the auctioneer.


    In the imagination, the plot of Su Yue''s beating down his arms does not appear.


    "Ye Ming, come on, let''s get out of here. It''s a conspiracy."


    Ye Ming''s heart sank: "what''s the matter, make it clear."


    "There''s no time to explain. Come on, let''s go."


    Su Yue took Ye Ming''s hand and was about to leave. At this moment, the door of the room opened.


    "Miss Su, Mr. Ye, is it not my hospitality to leave in such a hurry?"


    Three people came in outside the room.


    Ye Ming''s eyes narrowed: it seems that he can''t go any more. He knows that he has met an expert. Today''s affairs can''t be handled properly. Maybe he will explain it here.


    Ye Ming was silent for a moment, then looked at the man: "Edward?"


    The man laughed: "Mr. Ye, come with me."


    Then he turned and left. Ye Ming didn''t hesitate and pulled Su Yue to follow him. He had no choice. If he didn''t go, he was not sure that Edward would turn over and talk with him, just to see what they were doing.

 Chapter 93

    Edward takes Ye Ming to a luxurious room. Unexpectedly, the woman named Hongjie is in it.


    "Mr. Ye, I''m very interested in what your father left you. What do you think?"


    Ye Ming eyelid a pick: "Oh?"


    From his arms, Ye Ming takes out the Yulong jade pendant and plays with it.


    At the moment of seeing the jade pendant in Ye Ming''s hand, the three people''s eyes almost all shine at the same time.


    "But there are three of you. Who should I give them to?"


    Looking at Ye Ming''s smile, Edward''s face sank: "Mr. Ye, just give me the jade pendant. It has nothing to do with them."


    "Giggle, Edward, you''re so funny. We didn''t say that at first."


    Red sister licentious smile, and then look at Edward playfully.


    Another plain looking man also looked at Edward calmly.


    Edward looked at them and suddenly laughed: "ha ha, ruby, tiger, are you all so stupid? How dare you talk to me like that in my territory? I wanted to spare your life, but now it seems that you can only go to hell. "


    Ruby and the man slightly changed color, it seems that Edward did not expect to turn over.


    "Edward, what do you mean? Don''t you know what we stand for?"


    The man named tiger spoke for the first time. His voice was very hoarse and uncomfortable.


    Edward gave a gloomy smile: "Jie Jie, it seems that you don''t know much about this jade pendant. Do you know that the value of this jade pendant is enough to make the eldest brother turn his face with the king of beasts and Zeus."


    Ruby and tiger look at each other, and they are shocked by each other''s eyes.


    With Zeus and the king of beasts? It seems that this jade pendant has secrets they don''t know.


    Ye Ming looked at the three people turning over, and a smile appeared at the corner of his mouth: "play with me? Hey, hey. "


    In fact, Ye Ming had already guessed that they should have come for themselves at the beginning. Su Yue was just a cover.


    The first doubt was when I saw ruby. Although the woman''s acting skills were very good, and she didn''t know him and was very interested in him, some of her actions betrayed her.


    For example, when she is hugging Ye Ming, her hand almost searches Ye Ming''s whole body. If ye Ming had not used her mental exploration for insurance, she would have been cheated by this woman.


    And Ye Ming as like as two peas, he also found that there was a jade coat on the red jade, and it was exactly like his fish dragon, so that he had to doubt it.


    The second doubt was that when he saw Su Yue, if ye Ming was right, he was not Su Yue.


    Edward was right. They seriously underestimated the ability of the jade pendant. In fact, they would not guess that there was a soul in the jade pendant even if they guessed.


    Ye Ming alone can''t see the identity of Su Yue, but fortunately, the jade pendant reminds him in time.


    The jade pendant told him that it had a familiar smell in Su Yue: enemy!


    "You, Edward, you are cruel. We don''t want the jade pendant. Just let us go. You don''t want to fight with us."


    It has to be said that the performance of this woman named Hongyu is almost impeccable. If ye Ming didn''t know that she had a problem, she would be cheated by him.


    The tiger also indicated that he was willing to compromise and only wanted to live.


    Edward saw the compromise between Ruby and tiger, and he couldn''t help showing the winner''s smile: "good, you are very smart, because of your smart, you can live."


    Edward doesn''t have to kill both of them. If they give up their resistance, he will certainly be happy to let them die. After all, if they fight together, even if it''s his home court, it''s hard to say whether they will win or lose.


    Ye Ming looked at the three people with their own ghosts. He couldn''t help smiling coldly. He thought that it would be so easy to let things end. Is it possible?


    The real Su Yue has not been found, Ye Ming of course can not just let it go, and then, the good play has just begun.


    Ye Ming handed the jade pendant to Edward, and then said in a deep voice, "Edward, I have fulfilled my promise. I can go now."


    Edward waved his hand: "Mr. Ye, tell me how to use him."


    Ye Ming laughs in his heart: the funny play officially begins.


    Ye Ming pretends to be hesitant, but in the end, he has no choice but to cut his finger and drop a drop of blood on the jade pendant.


    The blood was absorbed by the jade pendant, but there was no change.


    Ye Ming''s face changed, and then he dropped more blood on it, but the jade pendant didn''t respond.


    "How could it be?" Is Ye Ming pale?


    Edward saw Ye Ming look like this, but his heart burst out: "Ye Ming, what''s the matter? Are you playing with me?"


    "No," Ye Ming looked flustered. "Edward, I didn''t fool you. This is my Ye family''s jade pendant. As long as I drop blood on it, you can get what you want."


    "Then why didn''t it respond?" Edward looked incredulous.


    Ye Ming looked frightened: "I don''t know. By the way, someone must have changed the jade pendant. It must be."


    Ye Ming''s face suddenly, and Ruby''s face is gradually ugly.

 Chapter 94

    "Transferred?" Edward looks ugly: "Ye Ming, do you know the consequences of cheating me?"


    "No, no," Ye Ming said with a flustered face, "Edward, if you believe me, I''m going to die. Why do you want this thing? The man who stole my jade pendant must still be on the ship. Now it''s still time to trace it."


    Edward saw that Ye Ming didn''t look like a liar, so he called a subordinate with a gloomy face.


    "Go and find out who Ye Ming has been in contact with since he got on the ship. Anyone who has been within two meters away from Ye Ming will be strictly investigated."


    See Edward deceived, Ye Ming heart secretly smile, of course, he is still a pair of fear on the surface of the appearance.


    Edward''s control of the cruise ship has reached a terrifying state. In just ten minutes, so many people have completed the investigation.


    "What happened?"


    "Boss, we''ve seen the surveillance. There are four people within two meters from Ye Ming, a waiter, two tourists, and cleaning."


    "No problem?" Edward squinted.


    "Well, no problem, but..."


    "But what?"


    The man took a look at Ruby and seemed to be afraid of her.


    "Sister Hong also had frequent physical contact with Ye Ming."


    Edward''s eyes tightened, and then he turned to look at Ruby: "Ruby, I didn''t expect that you still have this hand."


    Ruby eyes flashed a bit of panic, but she was well hidden up: "Edward, what do you mean?"


    "What do you mean?" Edward sneered: "what do I mean? You should be very clear about it. I said how red sister, who has always been difficult, is so cheerful today. It turns out that she has a long way to go."


    Ruby''s face was cold: "Edward, I am also a person with a head and a face. Do you think I will do such a thing?"


    Edward joked: "Ruby, I''d better talk to the man you''re fishing for. I''m not interested in listening to that."


    Said Edward''s face a ruthless: "come on, search for me."


    When everyone saw that the boss spoke, they went forward and surrounded the ruby.


    "Are you sure you want to do this, Edward?" she said


    Edward sneered, "do it."


    Although the status as like as two peas, Edward is a feeble woman. Under the hands of several tall men, there is no resistance. Before three minutes, people found a jade like jade identical to Ye Ming in the red jade.


    Edward played with the Jade Pendant: "ha ha, that''s a good way."


    Ruby lowered her head and did not speak.


    In fact, Hongyu doesn''t know how a good jade pendant can go wrong.


    Ye Ming''s jade pendant is indeed a product of his transfer, but the fake jade pendant he prepared for Ye Ming has no flaws at all. Even if ye Ming''s blood drops on it, it is still the same as the original jade pendant, and the things inside are also three true and seven false, but who knows that the original jade pendant will have problems at this time.


    In fact, what Hongyu doesn''t know is that Ye Ming has seen through her every move for a long time. The fake jade pendant she transferred to Ye Ming has long been replaced by Ye Ming. If it wasn''t for Ye Ming, she couldn''t have stolen the jade pendant from herself, because the jade pendant would have been integrated with him.


    "Hum," Edward cold hum a: "Ruby, tiger, you go, today I will let you go, if there is next time, don''t blame me for merciless."


    The tiger shrugged and looked helpless.


    Ruby, on the other hand, is expressionless.


    Edward laughs and leaves with the jade pendant.


    "Wait a minute," said Su Yue, who was next to Ye Ming, just as Edward started.


    Ye Ming mouth a Qiao: "fox tail to show."


    Edward heard that Su Yue called him. He was very confused. Ye Ming also pretended to be confused.


    "Mr. Edward, can you take me with you?"


    At this time, Su Yue, without weakness and helplessness, looked at Edward calmly.


    Edward was surprised: "Miss Su, what do you say? You want me to take you away? "


    Ye Ming also pretended to be shocked: "Su Yue, what are you talking about?"


    Su Yue glanced at Ye Ming: "Ye Ming, thank you for saving me, but I have my own idea. You go to tell my grandfather that I want to join thunder. I just need his full support. I don''t think he will refuse."


    Edward heard that Su Yue was going to join their thunder. He laughed excitedly: "ha ha, Miss Su, do you really want to join our thunder? Don''t worry. If you join us, we will treat you well. "


    Listen to Su Yue say want to join thunder, even red jade can''t sit still.


    "Miss Su, if I remember correctly, you are the only legitimate member of the Su family. Do you know what it means to join thunder?"


    Although the Ye family''s ancestral jade pendant is not available today, Su Yue must not be allowed to join the thunder. Otherwise, with the support of the Su family, the balance of the three families in Jiuzhou will be completely broken. By thunder, I''m afraid that there will be no black forest and natural punishment in Jiuzhou in the future.


    Ye Ming looks puzzled. This time, he doesn''t pretend, but he really doesn''t know what they are talking about. What is the thunder? What does it mean for Su Yue to join thunder?


    "Wait, what are you talking about? Can you explain it to me? "


    Looking at Ye Ming, Hongyu said coldly, "it seems that Mr. Ye doesn''t know what we are doing, so let me explain it again."


    "The three of us belong to three world-class mysterious organizations, black forest, natural punishment and thunder. The three of us are in charge of the three forces in Jiuzhou. As for the particularity of thunder, you can regard joining thunder as an investment. Once you join thunder, you have to share everything with thunder. Similarly, thunder will do everything to help you. Therefore, thunder has always been the best choice for the heirs of all major families to cultivate their own strength. If Miss Su joins thunder, It means that the Su family agrees to cooperate with thunder, and thunder will try its best to help Miss Su form her own forces that do not belong to thunder or the Su family. "


    In fact, Hongyu doesn''t want to explain this to Ye Ming at all, but at this point, only Ye Ming can prevent Su Yue from joining thunder, so she has to explain it to Ye Ming and try to get Ye Ming to get rid of Su Yue''s idea of joining thunder.


    "Even if Su Yue wanted to join thunder, would he agree?"


    Ye Ming is very curious. Is this thunder as long as Su Yue agrees? Don''t worry about Su Yue''s family?


    "Mr. Ye, unless the Su family doesn''t plan to cultivate Su Yue as the successor of the Su family, they will certainly agree. After all, as the heir of the family, it is necessary to cultivate their own strength, and thunder is a good platform. If Miss Su insists on joining thunder, the su family can''t refuse."

 Chapter 95

    Hongyu obviously knows more about the hidden rules of these big families than Ye Ming, but in order for Ye Ming to prevent Su Yue from joining thunder, she must do so. Otherwise, when thunder gets the help of Su''s family, they will be unable to do anything in Jiuzhou.


    It seems that things are much more complicated than I thought.


    Ye Ming knows that things have escalated again. It seems that one of the three forces is not just fighting his idea of jade pendant. I''m afraid he wants to seek the whole Su family.


    It can be imagined that if the fake Su Yue doesn''t go back and Ye Ming brings a message to the Su family, the Su family will probably agree to Su Yue''s joining thunder and give her help. Once the fake Su Yue controls the Su family, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    It can be seen that this force knows Ye Ming very well. He knows the relationship between Ye Ming and the Su family and the trust of Su''s father. If the fake Su Yue doesn''t go back, and Ye Ming conveys the news of joining the thunder, no one will doubt Su Yue''s identity. Unfortunately, this force never thought that Ye Ming''s jade pendant actually recognized the fake Su Yue''s breath.


    Yes, this fake SuYue was affiliated with the forces that pursued Ye Ming''s father before. Her breath was sensed by the jade pendant, but ye Ming didn''t know which forces pursued his father before.


    At present, the fake Su Yue is likely to be from the black forest, but strangely, in the auction house, the auctioneer said that Su Yue was arrested by the man who was punished by heaven.


    Ye Ming is also forced by the current situation, but anyway, it''s the right thing to find the real Su Yue first and ensure her safety.


    Ye Ming took a look at Su Yue, and then he bit his teeth: "Su Yue, do you really want to join thunder?"


    "Well."


    "Well," Ye Ming looked at Edward, "Edward, I want to join thunder, too."


    what?


    This is not only ruby, but also tiger and Edward.


    After a short period of consternation, Edward laughed: "ha ha, OK, Mr. Ye, welcome to thunder. I don''t think you will regret this decision."


    Edward was very excited at the moment. He didn''t expect that he not only got the jade pendant, but also recruited Su''s family and Ye Ming. If the boss knew, he would be rewarded heavily.


    Hear ye Ming also want to join thunder, Su Yue frowned: "you don''t have to do this, I can guarantee my safety."


    Hearing Su Yue''s words, Ye Ming stepped forward excitedly: "Su Yue, don''t you understand? I try my best to come here. I''m not only entrusted by the old man, but more importantly, I like you."


    Su Yue is stunned, it seems that Ye Ming didn''t expect to follow him.


    "Su Yue, I like you. I''ve loved you since I met you for the first time. For you, I don''t want the jade pendant of Ye family. I even risk my life to save you."


    Ye Ming was very excited: "I have no objection to your joining thunder, but I will join thunder with you. No matter you accept my love or not, I will accompany you silently."


    Ye Ming''s words made everyone present feel sick, especially himself. He was so sick that he almost vomited.


    Qianhuan seems very speechless, but the message tells her that Ye Ming and Su Yue have a very different relationship. They both like each other, so let her pay attention to it when acting. So she did not directly refuse ye Ming''s confession, but said shyly: "Ye Ming, now is not the time to say this, let''s get down to business first."


    "Well, I listen to you."


    Ye Ming looks at Su Yue with a look of admiration, and performs an infatuated man very well.


    "Well, Ye Ming, as my companion, I support you in pursuing Miss Su Yue. However, I''m going to take this jade pendant to the boss now. By the way, you''re all concerned. You can stay in s city now and wait for my good news."


    When the cruise ship landed, it was the night of the next day. Tiger and Hongyu returned to their respective places, while Ye Ming and Su Yue stayed in the same hotel.


    "Ye Ming, tell my grandfather that I want to join thunder, or he will be worried."


    Su Yue gently looks at Ye Ming and wants him to give him a big call.


    Ye Ming looked at Su Yue and said, "good acting."


    "OK, I''ll fight right now."


    Ye Ming goes back to his room and releases his mental energy. After confirming that there is no one or equipment monitoring around, Ye Ming takes out his mobile phone and dials the old man''s phone.


    "Hello, Ye Ming, what''s the matter? Have you found Su Yue?"


    Hearing the anxious voice of the old man, Ye Ming was silent for a long time, and then said, "old man, things may be more troublesome than we thought."


    In the next ten minutes, Ye Ming explained everything to the old man, who was silent for a long time.


    "Ye Ming, I''m just a granddaughter of Xiaoyue. If something happens to her, I''ll..."


    Listening to the old man''s voice with a little pain, Ye Ming felt a little uncomfortable.


    "Don''t worry, old man. I guess Su Yue may be OK. After all, it''s a matter of time before he wants to replace Su Yue and meet you. But it''s not so easy to show his flaws in front of you. I guess they will make Su Yue often contact and imitate Xiao Yue, so they won''t let Xiao Yue have an accident."


    After listening to Ye Ming''s words, Su sighed: "Alas, Ye Ming, I''ll trouble you to pay more attention. I''ll make a small Yue."


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Su. I will give you a complete Su Yue."


    After hanging up the phone, Ye Ming can''t help thinking about the next plan. According to his idea, Su Yue should be safe in a short time, so now ye Ming is not worried. He guesses that the fake Su Yue will definitely go to the real Su Yue in a short time, so he should be able to find Su Yue''s trace by following her secretly.


    After making up his mind, Ye Ming comes to Su Yue''s room. He decides that he will take the initiative to let the fake Su Yue speed up his search for Su Yue.


    "Dong Dong, Dong Dong."


    "Who is that?" Ye Ming stood in front of Su Yue''s door, listening to the ninety-nine percent similar voice inside, with a bad smile on his mouth: "it''s me, Ye Ming."


    After the door opened, Su Yue stood at the door in his bathrobe.


    Ye Ming sees this, his eyes are bright, his eyes show deep feelings, directly pull Su Yue into his arms.


    "Xiaoyue, you scared me to death. Don''t worry me any more, OK?"


    Qian Huan is startled by Ye Ming''s sudden action. Just as he is about to push Ye Ming away, he suddenly remembers that his current identity is Su Yue. It''s not good to arouse Ye Ming''s suspicion.


    Reluctantly show a smile, thousand magic gently way: "Ye Ming, you don''t get excited, I this is not OK."


    "Yes, thanks to you, otherwise I would never forgive myself."

 Chapter 96

    Ye Ming in the bosom of thousand unreal uneasy twist: "Ye Ming, you first let me go."


    "What''s the matter?" Ye Ming wondered, "is it uncomfortable again?"


    Ye Ming with a bad smile: "or, as before, I will help you massage?"


    Thousand unreal a surprised, a push away Ye Ming.


    "Xiaoyue, you?"


    Ye Ming looks at Qian Huan with doubts and doubts on his face.


    Thousand unreal in the mind also secretly scold a way: "clearly all have already developed to this degree, daytime still pretend to show what white."


    At the same time, Qianhuan also raises a little doubt. Mingming Su Yue is still a big yellow girl. How can Ye Ming behave like they are very familiar with each other.


    Ye Ming can imagine what he has imagined.


    He chuckled in his heart, then went forward and pulled up Qianhuan''s hands: "Xiaoyue, don''t worry, I won''t force you. You have to give me your body after you get married, so I won''t ask you ahead of time."


    Qian Huan forced a smile: "Damn, the relationship between these two people is not like what is said in the data. They just like each other. It''s clearly to the point of marriage. OK."


    See holding her hand, false Su Yue are indifferent, Ye Ming heart secretly way: "it seems, to give you some material."


    Ye Ming let go of Qianhuan, and then he held her head with both hands. He was about to kiss her.


    Thousand unreal a startle, push to open Ye Ming, and still very hard of that kind.


    Ye Ming smiles in his heart, but his face looks unbelievable: "Xiaoyue, what''s the matter with you?"


    Thousand unreal face flustered: "I, I, I don''t feel well today, you''d better help me massage."


    "Xiaoyue, what''s the matter with you?" Ye Ming said wrongly: "I said I wouldn''t want you before I got married, but how can you not let me touch you now?"


    Thousand magic looking at Ye Ming a face aggrieved, want to take their own feet ruthlessly step on Ye Ming''s face. What''s wrong with this son of a bitch''s face? I''m the one taking advantage, okay?


    With a deep breath, Qianhuan suppressed his anger, and then looked at Ye Ming with a fake smile: "Ye Ming, I''ve heard that it''s too easy to get. You men won''t cherish it, so I..."


    "Fool," Ye Ming interrupted Qian Huan''s words: "how can I not cherish you, but since you don''t let me touch you, I don''t ask. I''ll go back first. I''ll see you tomorrow."


    With these words, Ye Ming leaves the room with a wisp of disappointment.


    Qian Huan sighs at Ye Ming''s departure. Ye Ming is shameless. If he stays any longer, he doesn''t know how much advantage he will take


    The next morning, Ye Ming came to Su Yue''s room again, but this time he didn''t come to take advantage of it, he came to entrap people.


    Last night when he went to bed, Ye Ming thought of another move. If this move succeeds, Ye Ming estimated that today''s fake SuYue would have to find real SuYue.


    Ye Ming''s hotel is very high-end. It has its own kitchen. Ye Ming asked the hotel to prepare some food materials early, and then brought them to Su Yue''s room. He plans to cook for Su Yue himself.


    Of course, he didn''t want to conquer fantasy with delicious food, but he had a brilliant idea.


    This Su Yue obviously has a certain understanding of Ye Ming and Zhen Su Yue, but in such a short period of time, the understanding must be limited, and there must be no chance to understand some details, such as Su Yue''s taste.


    Ye Ming''s plan is very simple. He plans to make a big meal for fake Su Yue: Super sour pickled fish, super spicy tiger skin pepper and super salty cold dishes.


    At that time, she will have to see if Su Yue will eat it. If she does, you will suffer. If she doesn''t? Sorry, these are Su Yue''s favorite food. If you don''t, do you have a problem?


    In this case, the fake Su Yue will definitely find the real Su Yue. On the one hand, it is to verify whether she really has such a unique taste. On the other hand, it is of course to find the real Su Yue to learn more about something, so as to avoid this "sudden situation" in the future

 Chapter 97

    Early in the morning, Qianhuan was woken up by the noise from the room. Originally, she was scared. She thought there was a thief in the room. After careful thinking, it must be Ye Ming again.


    Yesterday, Ye Ming had to have the key to her room. Qianhuan had no choice but to give it to him.


    Anyway, even if ye Ming gets the key, she is not afraid of what ye Ming will do to her. After all, Ye Ming is just an ordinary person with high medical skills in his eyes. She can stab Ye Ming to death with a finger.


    Hearing the sound of dingdong coming from the kitchen, Qianhuan was upset.


    He knew that Ye Ming must be busy in the kitchen, trying to cook for her and please her. But ye Ming may have made a mistake.


    She is good at everything, but she can''t see other people show off their cooking skills in front of her, especially those men who use their cooking skills to please her.


    It has to be said that Ye Ming took great pains for this meal. Moreover, in order to enhance the flavor of his family''s condiments, he specially lost his true Qi in the meal. Of course, adding true Qi to the meal was his own idea. As a kind of energy, true Qi can make the things in Ye Ming''s meal play the greatest role to a great extent.


    Busy nearly half an hour, Ye Ming finally prepared his love breakfast for Su Yue.


    "Xiaoyue, come to dinner soon. What I make is your favorite food. You should eat more."


    Ye Ming''s words reveal the taste of conspiracy, but Qianhuan didn''t hear it.


    Ye Ming brings the three dishes to the table, and Qianhuan frowns. He didn''t expect Ye Ming to make such a rich thing for her in the early morning, but she doesn''t care. The food is just for her life.


    "Xiaoyue, try this pickled fish. It''s your favorite. You should eat more."


    Ye Ming looks at Qian Huan with a flattering face, hoping that she will eat the pickled fish first.


    Thousand unreal face expressionless, he Sheng half a bowl, and then picked up the spoon began to eat up.


    Ye Ming looked at something obviously wrong with the thousand magic frowned "what''s the matter? She seems very unhappy? "


    Ye Ming can see that Qianhuan is not unhappy. If she is just in a bad mood, she will never show it in front of Ye Ming. After all, she is afraid that things will show up.


    But now this fake Su Yue, not only does she hide her emotions, but she seems to have a heartfelt aversion to the dishes Ye Ming cooked for her.


    Ye Ming secretly shakes his head. Now Su Yue''s mood makes him a little helpless. After all, if Su Yue keeps such a state all the time, Ye Ming can only watch. But isn''t she afraid to expose herself?


    Qianhuan looks at the fish soup with pickled vegetables in her hand and wants to throw her out, but considering that Ye Ming is still sitting in front of her, she gives up the idea.


    Gently drink a mouthful, thousand magic fierce cough twice, and then drink in the mouth of fish soup and spit out.


    The thousand illusions, which were already uncomfortable, broke out completely.


    Ye Ming is obviously making trouble for her. Well, the fish soup can''t be described as hard to drink. It''s just poison. After a sip, she feels that all the cells in her body are trembling. Besides the acid, there is a strong smell in the soup. If it''s not fast, Qianhuan is really afraid of being poisoned.


    Taking up the fish soup in her hand, Qianhuan is about to pour it on Ye Ming''s face, but when she is about to get rid of the fish soup, she is stunned.


    The next moment, her hands holding fish soup were shaking slightly.


    "I, did I just taste sour?"


    "I, I can taste it?"


    "Well, isn''t that true?"


    Qian Huan carefully drank another mouthful of fish soup.


    Or the disgusting taste, but Qianhuan slowly swallowed the fish soup.


    Without any omen, Qianhuan cried.


    "Taste, I can taste it."


    At this time, Qianhuan really felt like she was dreaming. She actually tasted the taste.


    For Qianhuan, there are a lot of fun and misfortunes in this world.


    For example, her family background is very unfortunate. Her parents have both died since childhood, leaving only her brother who has been living with her. However, her brother also had an accident at the construction site when she was ten years old. Since then, she will be the only one left in this indifferent world. If she hadn''t stopped taking her, she would have starved to death in the street now.


    Compared with the vast majority of people in the world, Qianhuan''s life experience is very unfortunate, but in fact, Qianhuan feels that the most unfortunate thing is not her life experience, but her lack of taste since childhood.


    Yes, Qianhuan got a strange disease. No matter which hospital he went to, it was said that he could not cure it. That is, congenital taste failure.


    Since childhood, Qianhuan has lost one sense than others, that is taste.


    When she was a child, the first time she found her taste failure was when she was in kindergarten. When the teacher talked about the word taste, Qianhuan was very confused, because she didn''t understand what the teacher meant by taste, why the teacher said that apples are sweet and lemons are sour. In her own opinion, lemons and apples taste the same in her mouth.


    Simple Qianhuan told her parents who were still alive at that time about it. Her parents soon found out that it was wrong and took her to the hospital for treatment. However, the explanation given by the hospital was: "Qianhuan''s taste failure involves genetic diseases, and they can''t treat it."


    From then on, Qianhuan knew that she was different from others - she had less of something called taste.


    After joining the organization and working for a few years, Qianhuan also had a lot of savings, so she spent a lot of money looking for experts in this field to help her with treatment.


    However, no matter how many doctors Qian Huan changed and how much money he spent, Qian Huan came to the conclusion that there was no rule of law.


    After a long time, Qianhuan herself despaired, so she gave up the plan to cure her taste. But from then on, she was very annoyed that other people mentioned something about taste to her, especially some men who thought they could cook and earn money in the organization showed off their cooking skills in front of her. Usually Qianhuan would beat such people violently.


    People have three main senses: vision, hearing and taste.


    One of the most common is visual and auditory failure, few people taste failure.


    It is said that anyone who is busy, whether he is blind or not, at least after he is blind, he can exchange any price for the chance to regain his light.


    Some people once thought that this game was just an exaggeration. After all, there are more things in the world that are more important than vision. But is it really just an exaggeration?


    Normal people can never imagine how eager blind people are for light. If it is possible to regain light, they may really do whatever it takes.

 Chapter 98

    Just like the vision, losing the sense of taste is almost always tormenting Qianhuan.


    If you lose sight, you may get used to it for a long time. But if you lose taste, you can imagine that you have to eat every day, but you can''t feel the taste of food. What kind of torture will it be.


    And Qianhuan has lived to the present under this kind of torture.


    Originally, Qianhuan thought that she would never have the chance to experience the taste of other people in her life, but now, the bowl of fish soup in her hand made her realize what she most wanted to do in her life.


    Although the taste of the fish soup is hard to drink, it is more precious than anything for Qianhuan at the moment.


    Ye Ming was completely confused at this time.


    As he wished, Qianhuan took a mouthful of fish soup and showed a complicated expression.


    Well, yes, it''s all expected by Ye Ming, but your expression is too complicated.


    First, an angry face, well, this expression is OK, but you are angry well, how suddenly become a moved face, and what do you cry for? Is that food so bad that it becomes psychotic after a bite?


    However, the next move of Qianhuan was even more difficult for him to see through.


    See a thousand illusory face Happy tasting fish soup, and then with a trace of hesitation to eat that salty to inhuman cold dishes.


    After eating, well, simply hold the cold dishes in your arms, and then go to eat tiger skin pepper, although the hot eyes are red, but still a force to the mouth.


    "You, are you ok?"


    Ye Ming took a look at Qianhuan, then asked with a little hesitation.


    Who knows, Qianhuan has no time to pay attention to him, just holding three dishes, just like a beggar holding three hundred million, the things in his arms are the world.


    Ye Ming is speechless. Now he really can''t understand what Qianhuan is thinking.


    After hesitating for a while, Ye Ming decides not to let Qianhuan eat any more, because he may really have an accident after eating.


    Let''s just talk about spicy food. If a thing is really spicy, people will not say how much damage it will cause to the body if they eat it. The feeling of death and immortality can torture you.


    Moreover, Ye Ming decides that Su Yue is really crazy. Ye Ming can clearly see that her mouth is swollen. At the same time, she is coughing constantly. Obviously, her stomach can''t stand it.


    But even so, Qianhuan kept stuffing things into her mouth. Even the beauty pepper Ye Ming added to Hupi pepper was eaten by her.


    Ye Ming quickly takes the pepper plate from Qian Huan''s hand. However, Qian Huan seems to be crazy and pours at Ye Ming: "give it back to me."


    Ye Ming slightly dodged, and escaped the thousand illusions.


    See Ye Ming easily evade her, thousand magic hand power soar, unexpectedly is directly used the real Qi.


    Ye Ming''s face changed: "Damn, this woman is really crazy."


    There is no time to hesitate, Ye Ming also carries the true Qi, and then connects the points on his hand to control Qianhuan''s acupoints.


    Qianhuan struggled hard, but in vain.


    Stay for a while, thousand unreal direct cry.


    Ye Ming frowned at the woman, thinking about what to do next.


    Originally, a good plan was interrupted by this crazy woman. Now, I know that Ye Ming has real Qi, which is much stronger than her. I think Qianhuan already knows that Ye Ming has seen through her identity. Otherwise, the strength Ye Ming shows now is enough to sweep all the people in the cruise ship that day.


    Ye Ming does not speak, frowning at Qianhuan, thinking of countermeasures, and Qianhuan does not speak, just crying quietly.


    About an hour later, Qianhuan was the first to speak.


    "Ye Ming, kill me."


    Her voice is very flat, like saying something that has nothing to do with her.


    Ye Ming rubbed his forehead: "you can kill me. Can you tell me what''s the matter with you first?"


    Seeing that Qianhuan closed his eyes and didn''t speak, Ye Ming said, "you don''t have to be like this. Anyway, you are going to die soon. You should be able to say some words, so that you can feel better before you die."


    Qianhuan opens her eyes, and there is a struggle in her eyes. But when she meets Ye Ming''s eyes, she still opens her mouth.


    "I''m from the black forest, code named Qianhuan."


    Ye Ming nodded, which was closely related to his guess.


    "My task this time is very simple, fake Su Yue, and then get the power of Su family."


    Ye Ming waved his hand: "I know all you said. What I want to ask is, what happened to you just now?"


    Hear ye Ming say just now of affair, thousand unreal eyes flash a glimmer of gloomy.


    After a long silence, Qianhuan still spoke.


    "I''m not born with taste."


    Qianhuan''s voice was very low: "when I was a child, before my parents died, they told me that one day when I was cured, I would taste the sweet scented osmanthus cake made by my mother. I ate the sweet scented osmanthus cake. I ate it before my parents died, but I never knew its taste."


    "My brother left me a big lunch before he died. Most of it was soup, because my brother knew that I like soup, because soup is less involved in taste than other things."


    "Brother, they all died, leaving me alone, but fortunately the organization took me in."


    "But the organization doesn''t raise waste. I can''t become a member of the organization through the selection of the organization, because there is a taste sensitivity test in the organization''s test."


    "In order to survive, I had to steal a senior''s face changing technique in the organization, but fortunately, I succeeded and became the best face changing expert in the organization."


    "I thought I didn''t have to work so hard in the future, but who knows, the leader''s son took a fancy to me. In order to avoid his entanglement, I took the task."


    Ye Ming looked at her for a long time without speaking.


    Ye Ming finally helps Qian Huan to solve the acupoints. Ye Ming can''t bear to start with such a poor woman.


    "Why did you eat those three dishes so hard just now?"


    Looking at being untied the acupoint, but still a face indifferent thousand illusions, Ye Ming know, her heart died.


    "You, why did you eat those three dishes so hard just now?"


    Say here, thousand unreal gray eyes finally had a trace of expression: "Ye Ming, thank you, that is my life to eat the best three dishes."


    Seeing Qianhuan''s face full of satisfaction, Ye Ming knows that things that may seem ordinary and incomparable to ordinary people are more precious than anything in the eyes of some special people.


    "Did you taste from those three dishes?"


    "Well."


    "Your taste is restored?"


    "No, at first I thought my taste was restored, but I took a sip of the drink on the table and found that I could only feel it when I ate those three dishes."

 Chapter 99

    "So you''re desperate?"


    "Ha ha, living in the world like me, I have no relatives, no friends, even the most basic sense of taste. What do you think is the meaning of my life?"


    "Have you forgotten who made those three dishes?" Ye Ming said in a deep voice. If Qianhuan died, the clue would be broken completely. It''s not so easy to find Su Yue again.


    Thousand magic eyes a bright: "you, you can also make me feel the taste of the food?"


    Ye Ming patted his chest: "of course, since I can make the first time, I can make the second time."


    Qianhuan was silent for a while, then laughed at himself: "so what, can you cook for me every day?"


    Ye Ming is stunned, too.


    But he''s not kidding.


    "Qianhuan, I promise you, as long as you can help me find SuYue, I can leave you by my side and cook for you every day, OK?"


    As soon as Qianhuan''s eyes brightened, she seemed to be thinking about the operability of this matter. But after a while, she shook her head again: "it''s useless. I betrayed the organization. The organization won''t let me go."


    Ye Ming light smile: "this does not need you to worry about, as my person, I will naturally find a way to ensure your safety."


    When ye Ming said this, his words revealed a strong self-confidence. This sentence is not deceptive, but he really has this ability.


    Qianhuan looks at Ye Ming, with some bright things in his eyes.


    Ye Ming didn''t urge her either. After all, it might be the most important decision in her life.


    After thinking about it for a long time, Qian Huan suddenly said, "OK, Ye Ming, I promise you."


    Hearing that Qian Huan promised him, Ye Ming''s stone finally fell to the ground. As long as he could find Su Yue, everything else would be easy to do.


    "Well, it shouldn''t be too late. Take me to Su Yue now."


    After missing for so many days, he said that he didn''t worry about Su Yue. It''s a fake. Now that he has Qianhuan as an insider, Ye Ming doesn''t want to delay any longer. After all, if it''s too late, it will change.


    Qianhuan hears that Ye Ming is going to find Su Yue now, and she doesn''t refuse. Now she is regarded as "Ye Ming''s person". Whenever Ye Ming asks for help, she will try her best to do it. After all, she really wants to have a delicious meal, but now it seems that only Ye Ming can help her.


    Qian Huan takes Ye Ming to an extremely remote dilapidated two-story building in s city. According to Qian Huan, Su Yue is locked up here.


    Ye Ming released his mental energy from a long distance. He found that there were a lot of people here. There were two or three people on almost every floor of more than ten second floors.


    However, it is just like this that Su Yue is here. After all, there should be no one else who can make the current black forest fight. And according to Qianhuan, it''s a place of black forest in Jiuzhou.


    Through the mental scan, Ye Ming found that most of the people here are ordinary people, with less than 20 practitioners.


    Fortunately, these practitioners are not at a high level, otherwise it would be a fool''s dream to rescue Su Yue now.


    Through Qianhuan''s guidance, Ye Ming smoothly touches the downstairs where Su Yue is. There are four people on this floor, all of them are practitioners. At the beginning of a second realm, the rest of them are the same realm. This strength is still controllable for Ye Ming.


    "Dong Dong Dong."


    Qianhuan came forward and knocked on the door.


    "Who?" There came a deep male voice.


    "It''s me." Qianhuan used his original voice. I have to say that Qianhuan''s original voice is very nice, but I don''t know what he looks like.


    The door of the building opened and a man came out of it: "sister Huan, you''re here. Who is he?"


    The man pointed at Ye Ming with doubts on his face.


    I don''t understand why Qianhuan brought a man here.


    He''s from the top. Do you have a problem?


    Thousand unreal a face indifference of looking at that man, that man cold sweat direct current: "dare not dare, unreal elder sister you please."


    "Hum."


    Thousand unreal cold hum a, take Ye Ming swagger of first two floor to walk.


    As soon as he got to the second floor, Ye Ming heard a female voice that made him excited and familiar: "asshole, let me go, do you know who I am?"


    "Yes, it''s Miss Su."


    Inside came a voice of disdain from a man. "They''re all prisoners. They''re so arrogant. It seems that the Su family didn''t teach you how to talk to people like us."


    The man walked towards Su Yue. Although he said that he couldn''t move the beauty, he could teach her a lesson and teach her how to be a man.


    "Ah, asshole, what are you doing? Get out of here, ah..."


    Hearing Su Yue''s cry, Ye Ming immediately opened fire and rushed to the room at full speed.


    There are three men in the room. Where are two sleeping? One is scratching Su Yue''s feet with a feather duster. Su Yue is tied to a post. Fortunately, from the appearance, he is not abused.


    "Poop."


    Almost a face-to-face, Ye Ming put those feather dusters on the man, the remaining two are still sleeping on the thousand fantasy solution.


    At this time, Su Yue saw Ye Ming as if he was dreaming.


    Knowing that Ye Ming came to her and untied her, she was still staring at Ye Ming.


    "What do you think?" Ye Ming is good at shaking in front of her eyes.


    Su Yue''s eyes moved and suddenly hugged Ye Ming: "Wu Wu, Ye Ming, it''s really you. I thought I was going to die this time, Wu Wu."


    "OK, OK, it''s OK," Ye Ming patted her on the back and let her cry in her arms.


    Su Yue was so excited when she saw Ye Ming. I don''t know why. These days, she always thought if ye ming could save her. And just as Ye Ming said, being watched by these three men, she couldn''t even sleep well. She was afraid that when these three men would be wild.


    But fortunately, Ye Ming came to save her. At the moment, Ye Ming''s favor in Su Yue''s heart has risen in a straight line, and the favor that Ye Ming fell down because of his playful behavior has grown up again.


    How else can we say that hero saving beauty is the most effective way to pick up girls? We have to say that hero saving beauty is really a sharp tool to pick up girls.


    Looking at Su Yue and Ye Ming holding together, Qianhuan doesn''t speak, but gently tears off the disguise on her face. Now Su Yue has found it, and she doesn''t have to pretend to be Su Yue. From then on, she will start a new life

 Chapter 100

    "If you have enough, just go. If you don''t go, they will find you."


    Hearing Qianhuan''s banter, Su Yue blushes and leaves Ye Ming''s arms. Ye Ming smiles and doesn''t care. With his face, he is immune to Qianhuan''s banter.


    Turning around and looking at his eyes, Ye Ming could not help but be stunned.


    No wonder Qianhuan said that she was haunted by the young master of the black forest. At first, Ye Ming thought Qianhuan was exaggerating. But now when he saw Qianhuan''s true face, Ye Ming knew that Qianhuan was right. This appearance, tut Tut, even Ye Ming was slightly stiff and respected.


    See Ye Ming stare at him fiercely to see, thousand unreal tiny smile: "how, good-looking?"


    Ye Ming came back and felt the murderous spirit of Su Yue. He quickly straightened his face and said, "well, it''s not bad. I can barely catch up with Su Yue."


    Listen to Ye Ming say so, Su Yue happy smile: "Ye Ming, this is?"


    Although Su Yue had seen Qianhuan, when she saw Qianhuan, Qianhuan was not like this.


    "Let me introduce myself. My name is Qianhuan. I''m Ye Ming''s friend."


    Ye Ming has not yet opened his mouth, Qianhuan takes the lead in introducing himself.


    Ye Ming knows that Qianhuan doesn''t want Su Yue to know her true identity, so as not to have bad feelings.


    "Hello, I''m Su Yue. Thank you for saving me with Ye Ming."


    Qian Huan smiles and doesn''t speak.


    After successfully rescuing Su Yue, the three left without hesitation. After all, it''s dangerous to stay one more point.


    "Su Yue, are you hungry? If you''re hungry, I''ll take you to dinner."


    Ye Ming knows that Su Yue has not had a good meal in the past few days. Now he is afraid that he is very hungry.


    "Well," said Ye Ming, Su Yue felt a sense of hunger in his stomach. "Ye Ming, where are we going to eat?"


    Ye Ming took a look at Qianhuan and said, "let''s go to the hotel. I''ll make it for you myself."


    Hearing that Ye Ming wants to do it himself, a touch of excitement flashed in Qianhuan''s eyes.


    In fact, she had long wanted Ye Ming to cook for her, but she was too embarrassed to speak. Now ye Ming mentioned it on his own initiative, obviously considering her reasons.


    Ye Ming and his party still came to the hotel where they stayed last time. After buying some food, Ye Ming asked the two girls to chat in the hall, while he went to the kitchen to do his own work.


    In fact, Ye Ming''s main purpose this time is to do an experiment. Although he promised that he would make food for Qianhuan to taste in the future, it was just a expedient word for Ye Ming to persuade Qianhuan, because he didn''t know how to cook to make Qianhuan feel the taste.


    Although I don''t know the specific reason, Ye Ming already has a guess in his heart, which is his true Qi.


    There was no difference between the dishes Ye Ming cooked last time and those made by ordinary people. The only difference was that he put real Qi in the dishes. If anything can make Qianhuan produce taste, Ye Ming only thought of his real Qi. Besides, he can''t think of anything special about the dishes he cooked.


    Ye Ming has been cooking for half an hour. He has eaten nearly half of the five dishes with two meat and two vegetables and one soup.


    It''s not that she''s hungry. It''s the taste of food that fascinates her. She lived for more than 20 years. This is her second taste of food.


    Su Yue was stunned to see Qianhuan eat two people''s portions. She thought, is it so delicious? She thinks it''s just ordinary.


    "Su Yue, what happened this time? You can tell us."


    After dinner, Ye Ming chatted in the living room. He had already called the old man to report their safety. When he heard that Su Yue had nothing to do, the old man was very happy and embarrassed.


    Hearing Ye Ming ask her about this time, Su Yue hesitated for a moment, and then said, "Ye Ming, do you think those abilities in TV are true?"


    Hearing Su Yue''s question, Ye Ming frowned and asked, "what''s the matter? Why did you suddenly ask that? "


    "This time, I met some very, very strange things."


    "Strange thing?"


    "Well, you''ve seen the surveillance, the girl who suddenly disappeared."


    Ye Ming nodded: "I see, how, can that person really disappear suddenly?"


    After a deep breath, Su Yue said: "Ye Ming, you know, when I first saw that video, I thought it was fake, but when I saw it with my own eyes, I had to believe it."


    "That day, I saw that video, but I couldn''t understand it, but someone gave me this."


    Su Yue took out a long time in his coat pocket, and then took out a crumpled note.


    Ye Ming took the note and found that it said: "do you want to know the answer? Lucky bar. "


    "When I saw the note, I thought who had thrown it around, but after thinking about it carefully, I decided to go to the lucky bar."


    "When I went to this bar, it was in the afternoon. At the beginning, they didn''t let me in, saying that the bar was closed to the public. But after a while, someone gave me a note, which said that I should wear a black evening dress and take a white rose in my hand."


    "Then, according to what the man said, I actually entered the bar."


    Ye Ming heard this, and then said: "those people are obviously not simple, are you not afraid of accidents?"


    Su more embarrassed smile: "I don''t want to do something?"


    Ye Ming shook his head: "if this happens again in the future, please inform me, don''t take risks alone."


    "Well."


    Ye Ming nodded: "you continue to say."


    "As soon as I got to the bar, two men came to me, and then, without speaking, they took me to the bar."


    "I met the girl in a secret place inside the bar."


    "When those people saw that I didn''t speak, they seemed to doubt my identity. Then I saw one of them wave his hand and all the girls disappeared."


    "Then the man came and grabbed my wrist, it seemed that he was really exploring something, and then he was swearing again, but he was not from Jiuzhou, and I didn''t know what he was talking about. Then he knocked me unconscious. When I woke up again, I was already looked at by the three men."

 Chapter 101

    "What?"


    Hearing Su Yue say that she was knocked unconscious in the bar, she was taken directly to the secret base of the black forest. Ye Ming''s face changed greatly.


    "Didn''t you contact Liu Jun to report your condition in the bar?"


    "No, I didn''t bring my cell phone when I went. How can I contact you?"


    "Hoo."


    Ye Ming took a deep breath and felt a chill on his back.


    "What''s the matter? What''s wrong? "


    Qian Huan sees that Ye Ming''s expression is not right, so he asks.


    Ye Ming''s face dignified looking at Qian Huan: "Qian Huan, how did you catch Su Yue, was that girl''s business not your black forest?"


    "What girl?"


    Thousand unreal muddle: "Su Yue is the person of natural punishment entrusts us to auction, at that time our leader knows Su Yue''s identity, think to come to a stratagem, then just have my appearance, what girl''s matter, I don''t know at all."


    "You say that Su Yue was caught by the people punished by heaven at the beginning."


    "It should be. Anyway, our black forest took over Su Yue from the cell phone of natural punishment."


    Su Yue listens to where ye Ming and Qianhuan are playing a riddle. She wisely doesn''t interrupt because she finds Ye Ming''s expression is very serious.


    "It doesn''t look like that at all."


    Ye Ming just thought that heaven''s punishment was designed to catch Su Yue for his jade pendant. Now it seems that things are not what he thought.


    "Well, the idea of hitting my jade pendant is actually your temporary decision?"


    "That''s right," Qian Huan nodded: "originally, it was none of your business, but who knows where the man of heaven''s punishment knew that you had a lot to do with Su Yue, so he moved your idea of jade pendant."


    "In other words, the strange disappearance of that girl is totally different from that of Su Yue and my jade pendant?"


    "Yes," Qian Huan frowned. "What you said about girls, I haven''t heard from the organization at all."


    Ye Ming frowns. Although Su Yue is rescued now and Ye Ming has no loss, he always feels that he has neglected something. It seems that he has been busy these days and is totally helping the other party to achieve a certain purpose.


    "Let''s get back to the country."


    Ye Ming thought for a while, but he still felt that he should take action, because as soon as he thought about it, he felt a strong sense of uneasiness, as if something would happen. Ye Ming''s education is traditional, but he doesn''t believe in atheism. From what he knows now, ghosts don''t know if there is any, but it''s hard to say that God exists.


    Ye Ming doesn''t choose to ignore this kind of uneasiness from the bottom of his heart like ordinary people. He knows that something is bound to happen, which may be regarded as a person''s own premonition of danger. Maybe because of his cultivation, he is more sensitive to this kind of premonition than ordinary people.


    Ye Ming''s decision naturally won''t be opposed by the two women. They can see that Ye Ming should have thought of something serious. Otherwise, his character can''t show such a serious expression.


    Just when ye Ming and they are ready to go back, master Su calls.


    "Ye Ming, it may not be over yet."


    Su Lao''s tone is very serious: "this may be a big deal."


    "Mr. Su, is that student missing?"


    Ye Ming asked in a deep voice.


    "You know that?"


    Su was surprised. He didn''t expect that Ye Ming already knew.


    "Mr. Su, I don''t know the specific things. I just feel that we have been fooled. That student is their goal."


    Mr. Su said with a bitter smile: "yes, we''ve all been fooled. I didn''t expect that Ye Ming had realized in advance that something was wrong. In this case, it''s OK for you to participate in this matter."


    "What''s the matter?" Ye Ming knows that he''s busy again, but since Su Lao says something, he won''t refuse. Besides, this time he also wants to see what''s going on.


    "Ye Ming, I can''t make it clear on the phone. Someone will come to see you later. Just get to know them."


    "Good, Mr. Su."


    Mr. Su hung up on the other end of the phone, and then gave a bitter smile to an old man in Tang costume: "well, he agreed. Are you satisfied now?"


    The old man said with a smile, "old man Su, you look very dissatisfied. However, if you didn''t say hello this time, do you think this would happen?"


    Su Lao waved his hand: "OK, OK, I''m wrong this time, but when it comes to my granddaughter, I''m going to have a snack."


    The old man hummed: "of course, if it wasn''t for your granddaughter''s reason, do you think my ling''er would agree?"


    After Ye Ming hung up, Su Yue couldn''t wait to ask, "Ye Ming, is it my grandfather''s phone?"


    "Well," Ye Ming said with a bitter smile, "it seems that I can''t go back. Your grandfather said that someone will come to me to do business later. Well, you and Qianhuan will go back first."


    "I''ll go anyway."


    "Listen, it''s troublesome enough this time. You can''t get involved any more."


    "Well, I''ll go back with Qianhuan first."


    Qianhuan hesitated: "Ye Ming, I..."


    Ye Ming waved his hand: "don''t worry, come here, I have something to tell you."


    Ye Ming knows that Qian Huan is with him, but ye Ming can''t be so passive this time, so he has something to let Qian Huan do.


    After the discussion, Su Yue took the lead to go back, leaving Ye Ming alone in the hotel.


    Ye Ming waited in the hotel for about ten minutes, and the person Su said on the phone that asked him to wait finally came.


    "Are you Ye Ming?"


    Hearing the knock, Ye Ming opened the door. Outside the room stood two young people. One of them was tall and big. He looked simple and honest. The other was very ordinary. He looked very ordinary.


    The two people see Ye Ming open the door, and then the skinny first asked.


    "I''m Ye Ming. Are you the people mentioned by Su?"


    "Well," the skinny man nodded, "come with me. This is not a place to talk."


    Then he ignored Ye Ming and turned to walk. The big man gave Ye Ming a good smile and turned to walk. Ye Ming shrugged and could only follow him.


    With two people on a jeep, after half an hour''s drive, Ye Ming and they came to a new place.


    With two people came to the bottom of a training ground, the skinny man rushed inside and yelled: "dragon team, Ye Ming brought."


    As soon as he entered the training ground, Ye Ming was startled. "There are only less than ten people in the huge training room. Of course, it''s not the place that scares him, it''s the people here that scares him."

 Chapter 102

    "What do I see? Someone who spews fire? Magic


    Seeing ye Ming coming, the people inside all stop their actions and look at him curiously. They don''t know what the new comer is capable of. The dragon team has to wait for him to act together.


    "Dragon team, Ye Ming brings it."


    After that, the skinny man and the big man found the opposite of Ye Ming. Ye Ming was very embarrassed. He stood on one side and several others stood on the other side, as if he were a monkey in the zoo.


    "Ye Ming, ye Da Shao?"


    Just when both sides did not speak, a nice voice took the lead in breaking the silence.


    "I''m Ye Ming. Would you like to come to me?"


    Ye Ming looks at the person who is talking to him. It''s a very beautiful girl. When ye Ming sees her, he says, "what''s the matter today? How can I meet so many beauties? First, Qianhuan, now another one."


    "Let me introduce myself first. I''m Long Ling, captain of the Jiuzhou special operations team."


    The woman gave a smile and showed her white teeth.


    "I''m a bat."


    After hearing Long Ling introduce himself, others also introduce themselves to Ye Ming.


    One of them sounds very hoarse, and the first one starts.


    Then there are two girls.


    "I''m Jiao Yue."


    "I''m Xiaomi, hee hee."


    "I''m Titan." The big man who went to pick up Ye Ming said.


    "I''m a hurricane."


    An uncle like man in a windbreaker opened his mouth with a cold face.


    "I''m GUI Yan."


    "I''m God."


    After listening to their introduction, Ye Ming looks forced. Is this the code name?


    "Ye Ming, I know you have many questions, but since you are here, you are qualified to know them."


    "As you can see, everyone else is a psionic except me."


    "The powers?" Ye Ming looks surprised?


    "There''s nothing to be surprised about. Aren''t you a practitioner yourself?"


    Long Ling curls his mouth and is dissatisfied with Ye Ming''s surprised expression.


    Ye Ming embarrassed smile, did not speak.


    "I''m looking for you to do something for us this time."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "You know all about the girl''s disappearance this time."


    Ye Ming nodded: "know a little."


    "That''s good." Long Ling turns around and takes out a document from behind.


    "This is the information of all the missing people, including the student. Have a look."


    Ye Ming took the information, looked at it for a while, and then frowned.


    "See what?" Long Ling asked.


    "See something," Ye Ming said slowly, "these people are all women, and they were born on September 9."


    Long Ling smile: "yes, you see the point."


    "Ye Ming, in fact, the task of our special action team is to clean up some special groups that are threatening us," Long Ling looked at him and said, "such as you."


    "We can''t sit back and ignore the punishment from heaven, but unfortunately, it''s been suppressed by master su."


    Ye Ming frowned and said he didn''t understand what she was saying.


    "Ye Ming, frankly speaking, it is an organization like ours that has captured these people."


    "What organization?"


    "A special group of people like us that is active in France - natural punishment."


    "Heaven''s punishment?"


    Long Ling took a look at Ye Ming and knew what he was thinking: "this punishment is not the punishment you know. That punishment is just the cannon fodder. The real punishment is people like us."


    "What are they doing with these people?"


    "For a ceremony." When he said this, Longling''s eyes were full of dignified color.


    "What ceremony?"


    "I don''t know if you''ve ever heard of blood clan?"


    "Blood clan? A vampire


    Long Ling shook his head: "blood clan is not a vampire. You can understand them as special human beings with bloodthirsty instinct. They don''t have the ability to fly like a vampire, but they are more terrible than a vampire."


    "Does the blood clan have anything to do with this incident?"


    "I asked and got the news that the heavenly punishment got the body of a strong man of blood clan, and mastered the method of resurrecting him."


    "You mean," Ye Ming said suddenly, "those people who were arrested?"


    "That''s right," Long Ling nodded slowly. "If heaven''s punishment succeeds in resurrecting the blood clan, it will be a terrible disaster."


    Ye Ming frowned: "resurrection? As you know, my medical skill is pretty good. Is resurrection really OK? "


    "Can your medical skills explain the true Qi in your body? Can you explain their powers? " Long Ling sneered.


    Ye Ming is helpless because Longling is telling the truth.


    "Even if that blood clan revived, but he only has one person, really has that danger?"


    This time, we don''t need long Ling to speak. The whole team looks at him like a fool.


    "The main ability of the blood clan is to make the same blood clan as them. As long as there are enough living people, in theory, a blood clan can turn all human beings into their blood slaves."


    "What?" Ye Ming was surprised. He didn''t expect that the blood clan was so powerful.


    "Our task this time is to organize natural punishment to take those missing people back. If possible, we will personally destroy the bodies of the strong members of the blood clan."


    "Well, dangerous things like blood clan, I''m afraid we don''t just want to organize them. People from other places."


    "... do you think that heaven''s punishment will only find qualified women in our Jiuzhou?"


    "Even if we stop our people in Jiuzhou from being taken out, what if people in other places can''t? Isn''t the blood clan going to revive? "


    "This is not what we should consider. We just need to take care of our own. If the blood clan really resurrects, then there will be others to do it. The big deal is that hundreds of billions of people will die."


    Ye Ming shakes his head. It seems that the world is very complicated, but it doesn''t matter to him. He only needs to help them stop the punishment of heaven and take people out. Other things, even if the blood clan is really resurrected, have nothing to do with him. He doesn''t have the habit of being a savior.


    Listen to the meaning of this Longling girl''s words, the reason why the natural punishment can hide from their special action team is because of the interference of the Su family?


    Then the people behind the scenes are too terrible. They can indirectly control the direction of the incident. It seems that they can''t underestimate the punishment of heaven.


    "What are we going to do next?"


    Long Ling''s face showed a strange smile: "Ye Ming, you are blessed now. At grandfather Su''s request, we will give you a great fortune, but whether you can treat me depends on you."


    Other people hear Long Ling say so, is a face of schadenfreude looking at Ye Ming.

 Chapter 103

    Looking at everyone''s expression, Ye Ming''s face was speechless, "are you sure you want to send me something?"


    "Of course," Longling shrugged, "come with me."


    With that, Long Ling went to a special machine in the training room.


    "Good luck, brother."


    The man named bat patted him on the shoulder and looked at him sympathetically.


    "Brother Ye Ming, don''t cry."


    The little girl named Xiaomi teased him.


    Although the others didn''t speak, they all showed sympathy and made Ye Ming confused.


    "Come here." See Ye Ming station which don''t move, Long Ling opens mouth to call a way.


    Ye Ming hesitated for a moment and went over. He wanted to see what was terrible about the machine.


    "Lie on it."


    Long Ling unties the bag of the machine and lets Ye Ming lie on it.


    "Be ready, there will be a surprise next."


    With a fake smile on his face, Long Ling is surrounded by others, as if to enjoy Ye Ming''s next performance.


    "Well, can I go back?"


    Ye Mingjia laughs. He suddenly feels that this machine may make him have an unforgettable experience, so he plans to protect himself from the bad effects.


    Long Ling gently smile: "of course... Can''t."


    After that, the little hand of Long Ling pressed a green button next to Ye Ming.


    One minute, two minutes


    "Well, what is this thing for?"


    Ye Ming felt motionless, and the motionless people asked.


    "Don''t worry, the play will start soon."


    The brain named God who brought Ye Ming over looked at him excitedly.


    Ye Ming looks at them helplessly. He really can''t understand what they are doing.


    Just when ye Ming and others are impatient and plan to speak again, suddenly the machine makes a huge roar. Ye Ming instinctively feels that something is not good.


    "Boom... Boom."


    "No, the sound?"


    As soon as Ye Ming''s face changed, something was wrong with the roar. It seemed that he didn''t hear it with his ears, but directly appeared in his mind.


    "Ah Ye Ming screamed, pain, too much pain. Ye Ming''s willpower is not so strong, but it was never from other people before. But at this moment, his scream is so clear.


    Originally, Ye Ming could still feel the roar, but now, Ye Ming felt that his mind had been blank, he had lost the ability to think.


    In his mind, it was like thunder splitting. The feeling of pain spread all over his body. In the eyes of many people, Ye Ming''s eyeballs protruded from his eyes. His whole face was like an unjust ghost who died in vain. He wanted to cry but couldn''t cry out. His limbs seemed to be paralyzed, and his tongue protruded from his mouth.


    "Ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha."


    When people see Ye Ming''s funny appearance, they all laugh one after another. They don''t care about Ye Ming''s feelings.


    At this time, Ye Ming felt as if he was in hell. His whole body was covered with pain, including in his mind.


    Mingming''s pain lasted only one minute. It was like a lifetime for Ye Ming. When the whole process was over, Ye Ming''s whole body seemed to be seen in the water.


    Listening to people''s ridicule in his ears, Ye Ming is unable to speak. Let alone speak, Ye Ming has no strength to take back his tongue which is still sticking out. Ye Ming promises that he would rather die than try to change this feeling in the future.


    For half an hour, Ye Ming could barely speak.


    "You, you want to murder me?"


    Listening to Ye Ming''s feeble voice, Long Ling giggled: "Ye Ming, this is your great fortune, but whether you can get it depends on you."


    "What?" Ye Ming listened to Long Ling''s words, almost didn''t jump up: I''ve been punished for so long, you tell me whether the benefits can be obtained? You don''t have to give me a fart.


    "I, I..."


    Ye Ming said something to me and shut up. Now he''s full of emptiness. Besides, as long as he talks, his body still hurts. Ye Ming knows that this is the case of excessive nerve stimulation, but he doesn''t know what''s magical about the machine. Although it greatly stimulates Ye Ming''s meridian, Ye Ming just feels pain, and there''s nothing wrong with his nerves.


    When ye ming could struggle to stand up, it was two hours later.


    Everyone saw that Ye Ming was OK and looked at her expectantly.


    "Well, brother Ye Ming, have you awakened your powers?"


    Xiaomi took the lead in asking questions.


    "This machine is for awakening powers?"


    Ye Ming finally understood what their eyes meant just now. It turned out that they had suffered this kind of crime. Thinking of this, Ye Ming''s mind was much more balanced.


    "Yes, this machine helps people awaken their powers, but it depends on luck if they can awaken."


    Long Ling looks like you''ve made a lot of money and looks at Ye Ming.


    "But I don''t feel any different from before?"


    Ye Ming''s face was forced: "am I guilty for half a day?"


    "Don''t worry," Long Ling comforted, "you first feel it carefully, then empty your body, let your instinct dominate your body."


    After listening to Longling, Ye Ming closes his eyes and does as she says.


    One minute passed... Three minutes passed


    See Ye Ming has no response, Long Ling just about to open his mouth, at this time all of a sudden feel a sense of suffocation.


    "Air, air, Ye Ming. He''s awakened."


    Bat is the first to feel the change of the air, because his powers are also related to the air, so he yelled out excitedly.


    As soon as bat reminds him, other people react to him one after another. Then Youdu looks at Ye Ming with a happy face. There is only long Ling, and there is a trace of envy and loss in his eyes.


    Interrupted by the voices of the crowd, Ye Ming slowly opens his eyes.


    "Well, Ye Ming, what''s your power?"


    God looks at Ye Ming and asks a question that everyone wants to ask.


    "So that''s the power. My power seems to control the air."


    "Control the air, bull."


    Ye Ming scratched his head and felt like he was dreaming. Did he master the power? Now think about it, the pain just now is nothing.


    "By the way, what are your powers, please introduce them to me."


    "I''ll come first, I''ll come first."


    Bat face excited: "Ye Ming, my power is to send out different frequencies of sound waves."


    Sound waves? No wonder it''s called bat.


    Ye Ming nodded. He finally knew the purpose of these people''s names.


    "Watch it."


    The bat opened his mouth, but he didn''t make any sound, but ye Ming saw an iron box in the distance turned into a pile of scrap iron.


    Ye Ming was stunned: "so powerful?"


    This power is equal to the full force of his real Qi.

 Chapter 104

    "Ye Ming, what''s up? Did you feel anything just now?"


    Ye Ming looked at the bat looking forward to, and then thought, "brother bat, your powers are invisible. I don''t feel anything. It''s really powerful."


    "Who asked you to say that?"


    Bat urgent way: "I am to ask you, have felt the change of air."


    "Oh, you say this," Ye Ming touched his nose with an embarrassed smile: "I really have no idea about this, or you play it again, I''ll feel it again?"


    Bat speechless: "good, I put a change, you concentrate."


    The bat didn''t hesitate, and released a burst of ultrasonic attack again. This time, Ye Ming used his power, and then carefully felt the change of the air. Suddenly, he felt the air on the left vibrate with a terrible and subtle frequency. Ye Ming thought about it, and he compressed the air in front of the air. Sure enough, even if the bat''s ultrasonic didn''t touch anything, The front or touch of a burst open, strong air waves blowing people can''t open their eyes.


    "Ha ha ha, Ye Ming really has you. How do you know that I want you to try to change the air so as to change my ultrasound?"


    Ye Ming is speechless: "is your meaning hard to understand?"


    Bat: "I''m not sure."


    "Bat, what have you done? How can you be so strong?"


    The hurricane looked at the bat in horror.


    Bat looked at him complacently: "you don''t understand. What do you say my ultrasound is transmitted by?"


    "You mean," hurricane said excitedly, "the combination of powers?"


    "That''s right," the bat said excitedly, "Ye Ming''s powers can work well with mine, just like you and GUI Yan."


    "In this way," hurricane''s eyes brightened, "I can also combine with Ye Ming."


    Then hurricane looked at Ye Ming excitedly: "Ye Ming, come on, let''s try the power combination, too."


    Ye Ming didn''t refuse. He wanted to feel his new skills.


    "You do it."


    "OK, Ye Ming, you can watch it."


    With the wave of hurricane''s hand, a whirlwind appeared in the training room. Ye Ming felt it carefully and found that the air around him changed a lot when Hurricane used this move. This time, he tried his best to turn the air around him in the opposite direction of the whirlwind. He hesitated and just got the ability. Ye Ming was not proficient in using it, But fortunately, it''s not a big problem.


    The hurricane''s whirlwind has obviously weakened after encountering Ye Ming''s changed air, but the strength is still there. After Ye Ming''s air twists for a while, he suddenly loses his power, and the surrounding air will return to its original state under Ye Ming''s twists, which is in agreement with the hurricane''s whirlwind.


    "Hoo," people just felt a flower in front of them, and a bigger whirlwind appeared, and the air flow around the whirlwind was extremely chaotic, which was more destructive than the original whirlwind.


    "Great, Ye Ming."


    Hurricane happy looking at Ye Ming, he felt that Ye Ming''s cooperation, if he fully exert, his cyclone can be more than twice as strong.


    "Wow, that''s great."


    Xiaomi looks at the whirlwind caused by Ye Ming.


    And the dragon spirit is also a smile, did not expect that Ye Ming even awakened the air power, this next good, their whole team''s combat effectiveness has improved a lot.


    "Don''t you see anything wrong?"


    God also looks at Ye Ming excitedly, but it''s obvious that his excitement is different from others.


    "What''s the matter, God? What''s wrong?"


    "Do you think Yip Ming''s current power strength can cooperate with you?"


    When God said this, they were shocked. They looked at each other and saw the color of shock in each other''s eyes.


    The bat''s voice trembled and said, "Ye, Ye Ming, how can your powers be so strong?"


    Ye Ming was forced: "hmm? What''s wrong with my powers? "


    "Ye Ming, do you know that powers are hierarchical, just like your cultivators, with your current power strength, it''s not like a new rising man at all."


    "Bats are right. When I first woke up to my powers, it was hard to blow a pen with the wind."


    Listen to bat say so, Ye Ming this just understood, the affection is oneself too strong, scared them.


    "Ye Ming, do you have any special method?"


    Long Ling looks at Ye Ming with an excited face. If ye Ming really has a way to greatly improve the power strength, then their team can improve several levels.


    "How can I improve my powers?"


    Ye Ming said with a wry smile: "I only got the power today. I haven''t even touched touch before. What do you think I can do?"


    Long Ling looks disappointed, but think about it, if there is such a way, then the world will change.


    "Well, I already know the powers of hurricane and bat. As for you, please introduce them to me."


    "I''ll go first."


    God spread out his hand, then took out his mobile phone, but he didn''t see any action. Then he said, "Ye Ming, your QQ number is XXX. You made three calls yesterday, and the remarks are Mr. Su, wife and Qianhuan."


    When he comes to his wife again, God looks at Ye Ming strangely. It seems that he can''t see that Ye Ming is married so young.


    "Wow, Ye Ming, do you have a wife?"


    "Yes, Ye Ming, are you married so early?"


    When ye Ming is surprised at God''s ability, others ask about his wife.


    "Well," Long Ling coughed, "Ye Ming, God''s ability is to manipulate data. Do you know why he is called God? We don''t call him God, but we all call him God, God of the Internet."


    Hearing that long Ling praised him so much, God was a little proud of him.


    And Ye Ming is a face of admiration "the God of the network? It''s amazing. "


    "Is that the ability of this ghost inflammation?"


    "Yes," Gui Yan said with a smile, "my ability is to control the fire."


    "Of all of us, Guiyan is the most destructive"


    Long Ling introduced Ye Ming carefully.


    Ye Ming nodded: "what about the two of them?"


    "The two of them," Long Ling said with a smile, "their abilities are very special. They can''t show them yet."


    Ye Ming didn''t ask about the riddle of Long Ling. Anyway, he will know sooner or later. There''s no need to rush for a moment.


    "Then you," Ye Ming looked at Longling with great interest, "as the captain, you must have strong powers."


    Hearing Ye Ming ask her, Long Ling smiles: "I don''t have any powers. I''m a practitioner just like you."


    "Er," Ye Ming was embarrassed. He thought these people all had powers. He didn''t expect that Longling was a practitioner like him.

 Chapter 105

    "By the way, Ye Ming, I heard that you are also a practitioner?" Asked the bat curiously.


    "Yes," Ye Ming said with a smile, "I''m a practitioner at the beginning of the third level."


    "What?" God exclaimed: "at the beginning of level three? Like the captain? "


    Long Ling also looks at Ye Ming unexpectedly. Originally, her grandfather said that Ye Ming was very powerful, but long Ling didn''t care much about it. He thought it was only level 2 at most. Unexpectedly, he was already level 3.


    "I don''t know how strong Ye Ming''s power is."


    "Ye Ming, let''s see if you can exert all your powers."


    "Good."


    Ye Ming starts his powers again, but this time, he does his best.


    People see where ye Ming doesn''t move now. They don''t know what he''s up to. After a while, they see the sweat on Ye Ming''s head.


    "Give me pressure."


    People see Ye Ming although the voice is very loud, but there is no actual action, have doubts at him.


    Just when they were about to ask, they saw that Ye Ming''s hand was waving, and all of them suddenly felt that they were sinking, and then there was a strange feeling around them.


    "Ye Ming, what''s the matter?"


    Ye Ming touched the sweat on his head: "I compressed all the air in this training room together, but you didn''t feel it because it was quickly supplemented. When I released the compressed air again, the air density here was twice that of the outside world."


    Ye Ming breathed: "this is almost my limit."


    Long Ling took out an instrument with a three character character on it.


    "Level 3 powers?"


    They''re scared. They just wake up with a third level ability. Does that make people live?


    "You can judge the power strength by the power fluctuation around you."


    See Ye Ming''s line of sight on the instrument in hand, Long Ling patiently explained.


    "I said Ye Ming, what''s the matter? Don''t you have any feeling?"


    "Yes, I''ve just awakened to a third level power, which is unheard of."


    Ye Ming said with a wry smile: "I really don''t know what''s going on. I feel like it''s just like this. There''s no special change."


    "Well," said the bat, patting his forehead, "God is really unfair. Our hard work is not as good as others'' awakening."


    Other people are also a hit to the appearance, make Ye Ming very embarrassed.


    "What powers are you all?"


    "We are all level two," Xiaomi pursed. "Only you and Jiaoyue are level three."


    Ye Ming looks at Jiaoyue and finds that her face is expressionless and doesn''t seem to like talking.


    "Well," Longling said, "Ye Ming''s powers have awakened. It''s time for us to get down to business."


    "I''ve just been informed that they''re coming. We''re going to intercept them."


    "Can we make it?"


    Ye Ming asked.


    "To catch up, after all, those who are punished by heaven still have a lot of ordinary people, and the speed will be much slower."


    "It shouldn''t be too late. It''s getting dark. Let''s start now and try to get to the w mountains before dark."


    "OK, let''s go now."


    A few people are worthy of the special operation team, and they are very quick.


    As long Ling expected, when ye Ming arrived, the sun was almost setting. They got off the plane and went on foot instead.


    Ye Ming looked at the huge mountain range that he couldn''t see. He frowned: "how can I find someone in such a big mountain range?"


    Several people listen to Ye Ming''s questions, and all look at Jiaoyue.


    Jiaoyue showed a rare smile: "give it to me."


    They went into the mountains and walked in for a while. Then they heard that they would wait until it was dark.


    After the last sunset in the sky disappeared, Jiaoyue finally made her move.


    Directly her hands open, eyes slightly closed, don''t know if it''s an illusion, ye Mingyong think Jiaoyue is darker than other places.


    About three minutes later, Jiaoyue opened her eyes.


    "Over there," she pointed in her hand, "thirty ordinary people, seven powers, and the leader looks like a butcher."


    "Butcher?"


    Long Ling, when they heard the name of butcher, they all showed a trace of prudence.


    "Why, this butcher is very powerful?"


    "Well," Long Ling nodded, "the butcher, like you, is not only a power in the body, but also a cultivator."


    "What is his ability?"


    "The butcher and Titan, at first glance, are enhanced powers. They can make themselves as hard as steel. Coupled with his body refining skills, they are ten extremely difficult opponents. Like you, they are all level 3 in both powers and body refining, and have super defense."


    Hearing that there is such a person in the opponent this time, Ye Ming is also very difficult and excited. After all, his previous opponents are all crushing. This time, he finally has a qualified opponent.


    "Well, let''s go after it. Although the butcher is powerful, we have ye Ming here this time. We have no strength to fight."


    Without hesitation, they all kept the fastest speed to chase after the butcher.


    At this time, the butcher in Longling''s mouth was also dignified.


    "Truse, what''s up? Do you feel anything?"


    "No, butcher, you are too careful. I don''t think those yellow monkeys dare to come after them."


    Truss and the butcher are both white, but the butcher is not white at all because of his rough body and huge bones.


    "Truse, you''d better be careful for me. Those yellow monkeys are not as weak as you say. If something goes wrong, be careful with my fist."


    The butcher warned truse to be alert.


    "I know, I know."


    Truss thought that the butcher was too careful, but he didn''t dare to disobey the butcher''s orders, otherwise his fists were not so simple.


    When ye Ming and his party got to the butcher, it was more than one o''clock in the middle of the night. After nearly seven hours of chasing, they had crossed the w mountain for nearly a third of the distance.


    When they were 500 meters away from the butcher, Ye Ming stopped.


    "They''re 500 meters ahead."


    Jiaoyue opens her mouth to remind them, and then Longling stops them to discuss the next action.


    "What are we going to do, fight directly or not?"


    Long Ling shook his head: "no, if we fight directly, we won''t have an advantage, and it''s easy to hurt those ordinary people. We must have a plan."


    Hearing what Long Ling said, everyone pondered and planned to come up with a better plan.


    "Well, can I ask what Jiaoyue''s specific ability is?"


    Ye Ming interrupts people''s meditation because he really wants to know Jiaoyue''s ability.

 Chapter 106

    Although Jiaoyue has performed her powers, Ye Ming still can''t see what abilities Jiaoyue has.


    "Jiaoyue''s ability is terrible. If the curtain of night must be made into a piece of cloth, Jiaoyue is the tailor. She can do whatever she wants on this piece of cloth. And that''s why we choose to attack at night. With Jiaoyue, each of us can play 12 points of strength."


    "So powerful?"


    Ye Ming was surprised. She didn''t expect anyone else to have this ability. If the ability is also graded, Jiaoyue''s ability may belong to the top class.


    "If so," Ye Ming touched his chin and thought for a while, "I have a plan."


    "What plan?"


    When they heard that Ye Ming had a plan, they all looked forward to him.


    "My plan is very simple," Ye Ming reached out to Longling, "you give me the map."


    Long Ling throws the map to Ye Ming and then sees what ye Ming says.


    "You see," Ye Ming pointed to a place not far from here on the map, "this is a canyon. As long as we can let the butchers into this canyon, I will have a way to deal with them."


    The bat gave a wry smile: "Ye Ming, what you said is very nice, but the other party is also a veteran of the battlefield. How can they go in this place like you said? Isn''t it clear that they are going to die?"


    Ye Ming smile: "under normal circumstances, they will not enter, but now this situation, we may cheat them in the past."


    "How can I cheat you, Ye Ming? Just tell me. Don''t play tricks." Titan urgent way, he hates others to talk in the clouds.


    Ye Ming smile: "Long Ling, listen to what you just said, you and the butcher had a lot to deal with?"


    "That''s right," Long Ling nodded. "The butcher is notorious. We have clashed with him several times, but that guy is so powerful that we can''t help him."


    "Since the butcher and you are old acquaintances, the butcher must know something about the abilities of each of you."


    "Yes," Longling nodded helplessly, "because of this, we can''t help butcher. That guy can find a way to deal with us every time."


    "In that case, you must know a lot about the butcher''s team."


    "Yes," Longling said, "what do you want to know?"


    "The butcher knows that we have a bright moon, but he still chooses to enter the mountain forest which is very disturbing at night. I want to know why he dares to do so."


    Long Ling looked at him admiringly: "Ye Ming, it seems that I underestimate you."


    Just by this point, we can see that the butcher has something to rely on. Ye Ming''s wit is really extraordinary.


    "In the butcher''s team, there is a guy named master. This guy has a rare spatial power. Although this spatial power is not strong in the early stage, it is very difficult to deal with."


    Seeing long Ling gnashing his teeth, Ye Ming knew that they had suffered a lot in front of the master, so he asked curiously, "what''s special about the master''s spatial power?"


    "Like us, the space power of the master is level 2. Now he has only two abilities, space disorder and space barrier."


    "With the ability of dominating the present, we can control the space within 50 meters. That is to say, as soon as we get close to them for 50 meters, we will be found, and it''s not just as simple as discovering us. He will know everything we do in this space, and that''s why we call him dominator."


    Ye Ming a listen, well, another and Jiaoyue the same abnormal power.


    "So it is."


    Ye Ming slowly touched his chin, then looked at Jiaoyue and said, "Jiaoyue, let you imitate human breath in the dark. Can you do it?"


    "Yes," Jiaoyue nodded, "but it''s impossible to completely deceive the master within 50 meters."


    Jiaoyue can probably guess what ye Ming wants her to do, so she also shows her ability range directly.


    "Long Ling, what''s the dominating character like?"


    Long Ling frowned: "it''s said that the master is arrogant and doesn''t pay attention to anyone, but we don''t know exactly how."


    Ye Ming nodded to show that he understood.


    "In that case, will you listen to my plan?"


    "In fact, it''s very easy for the butchers to take the initiative to go to that Canyon, as long as they feel that they can succeed in taking us."


    "Jiaoyue, you just said that the simulated breath can''t hide from the master, but if I let you simulate the breath just to make the master think that he has found your simulation, can you do it?"


    What ye Ming said was very awkward, but Jiaoyue understood it.


    "It''s no problem, but it has to be about 50 meters. His perception edge is OK."


    "That''s good. So our plan is half done."


    "Just now long Ling said that we don''t fight with the butcher. There are two reasons for them to fight head-on. One is that they are afraid that they won''t be able to fight. The other is that they are afraid that they will hurt ordinary people. In that case, we might as well play a play."


    "Well." Dragon Spirit see Ye Ming a pair of vows, so can''t wait to ask.


    "It''s very simple," Ye Ming pointed to the valley of the map. "You say, if the butcher finds us not working together, will he choose to break it one by one?"


    Long Ling''s eyes brightened: "how can we make the butcher believe that we don''t act together?"


    "It depends on the moon."


    Ye Ming smile: "we can record a dialogue in advance, I will use the air to save it, and Jiaoyue''s job is to let the opposite master find this dialogue inadvertently."


    "Hurricane, Titan, let''s talk about it again."


    "It probably means that a few of us go to the canyon to attract the butchers, and you two stay to save the ordinary people."


    "At that time, we will personally ask bats to send messages to them in the canyon to provoke them. Generally speaking, butchers will certainly ignore us, but if they know that we are missing two people, I don''t think he will miss this opportunity."


    Long Ling shook his head: "I don''t think the butcher will be fooled so easily."


    "That may not be true," Ye Ming said with a smile. "If the butcher had his own spatial power, he might not be fooled. But now the spatial power is in the hands of others, or in the hands of a arrogant person. I think even if the butcher didn''t break it one by one, he would take the initiative to offer advice to the butcher. After all, he is confident that his own power will not go wrong."


    Although Ye Ming''s plan sounds OK, Longling still dare not rashly adopt it.

 Chapter 107

    "What do you think?"


    "Captain, I think we can have a try. Anyway, there is no other means. Even if we fail, there will be no loss. At most, we can make the butchers more alert."


    Bat believes in Ye Ming''s plan, or he believes in Ye Ming himself.


    After hesitating for a while, Long Ling said, "OK, then follow Ye Ming''s plan."


    Agreed to Ye Ming''s plan, a group of eight people rushed to the canyon not far away.


    "Captain, I feel like the butchers are on their way."


    Jiaoyue half squints and reports to Longling.


    Ye Ming opened his eyes: "OK, the action can start."


    Meanwhile, on the butchers'' side.


    "Boss, there''s still no movement." Truse, the master, reported to the butcher.


    The butcher frowned: "let''s keep on going. After half an hour''s rest, those ordinary people should have recovered a little."


    "OK, boss, I''ll let them get up and keep going."


    It''s not that they have to walk, but that ordinary cars can''t be used in the mountains, and what they can use are some intelligent tools. But the special operations team in Jiuzhou has a God, so there''s no way to do it.


    Just as the butchers were about to leave, a voice came from a distance: "butcher grandson, I''m here. Do you have the courage to come and compete with me?"


    The butcher raised his brow and said, "lone wolf, what''s that noise?"


    Bats speak Jiuzhou language. The butcher can''t understand it, but he has his men who can understand it.


    "Boss, they are saying..."


    Listening to the translation of the lone wolf, the butcher gave a cold smile: "do they think this is a child''s house? If they shout a few slogans, I will be stimulated? Keep going. "


    "Butcher grandson, don''t you dare to come? I know that the battlefield is not the place where you still come. Go home and have milk..."


    The more the bat scolds, the more energetic he is. The more he scolds, the worse he hears. The lone wolf constantly translates to him in the butcher''s ear. The butcher''s eyes jump straight: "damn yellow monkey, you can only talk. Let''s go."


    "Wait, boss." Just as the butcher ordered him to leave, the master called out to him, "it seems that something is happening."


    The butcher frowned. He didn''t know what the Yellow monkeys were up to. When they scolded, there was a movement.


    "What''s the matter? Are there enemies here?"


    "No, boss, I feel a very secret power fluctuation, as if it''s the moon''s power."


    "Well, boss, this wave seems to be hiding something. I dare say something is near us."


    "Oh," the butcher came interested: "quick, feel carefully, and see what those yellow monkeys are doing."


    "Yes, boss, I feel it."


    The master looked excited: "I feel two breath nearby, like the Titan and the hurricane."


    "What are they doing?"


    "I don''t know," said the master with a frown. "I just feel that they are very well hidden without moving. If I hadn''t improved my powers recently, I would have been cheated."


    "Well, boss, I heard them."


    The butcher frowned, "what do they say?"


    "I don''t understand, boss." The master has a bitter face.


    "Then read it out and let the lone wolf translate."


    "Well, boss, they say we are ambushing here. As soon as the butchers come, we will save the ordinary people here."


    Hearing the translation of the lone wolf, the butcher was puzzled: "Why are they so sure that I will leave here?"


    "What else do they say?"


    "Boss, they also said that if you let the butcher know that Jiaoyue is just a bait, I don''t know if he will pass. They also said that you white people are all muscular and brainless, and you will surely be fooled."


    At this time, the master spoke again: "boss, the woman named Jiaoyue has entered our range of 30 meters."


    The master frowned: "let Jiaoyue be the bait to lure us in the past, and then the two left behind take the opportunity to save these ordinary people?"


    "Boss, I guess you''re right. These yellow monkeys are sure to play these tricks."


    "No," said the butcher, shaking his head. "Why do they think that one month can motivate us?"


    "Boss, I know." The master said excitedly: "they must think that as long as we catch Jiaoyue, their combat power will drop a lot, so they sent Jiaoyue to lure us. In this case, why don''t we make a plan?"


    "Oh? What''s the trick? "


    "Boss, there are two people here. They are the main force of hurricane and Titan. Without these two people, their combat power will definitely drop greatly. It''s better for us to take the initiative to attack them while they are few."


    After thinking about it, the butcher still felt that it was not right: "no, the direction of the sound just now is a canyon. If they are ambushing somewhere, maybe we will suffer."


    "Boss, you are too careful." The master said, "they have two people here now. Even if they have any ambush, we don''t have to be afraid."


    "I guess that bright month is just for delaying time. They dare not really let us go to that Canyon, boss. Don''t hesitate. We should take the initiative."


    "Truse, are you sure your perception is right?"


    Hearing that the butcher suspected him, the master was a little unhappy, but he didn''t show it. He just tried harder to persuade the butcher to take the initiative: "boss, believe me, there''s absolutely no mistake. Don''t hesitate, take the initiative to attack and take them by surprise."


    At this time, the bat''s voice came again: "butcher, you are a turtle grandson..."


    The butcher gritted his teeth: "OK, truse, I''ll listen to you for a while. Where is Jiaoyue? We''ll chase her."


    "Boss, it''s about thirty meters in that direction." The way to dominate excitement.


    "OK, let''s go after it."


    Seven people rushed out to chase Jiaoyue.


    Jiaoyue saw that the people came after her, but she didn''t hesitate. She ran with all her strength. Under the night, she was very fast.


    "Look, boss, she changed direction. I guess that''s right."


    The master laughed, because he saw that Jiaoyue, who was supposed to run in the direction of the canyon, completely changed his direction and ran to another place.


    There was a smile on the butcher''s face: "good, everyone stop, let''s go to the canyon."


    Under the cover of the dominating power, a group of seven people touch the canyon, and Jiaoyue feels that the breath of the people behind her disappears, and she also smiles: "have you been deceived?"


    When the power is activated, Jiaoyue also follows the butcher behind them and rushes to the canyon.

 Chapter 108

    The butcher and his party were seven. Although the butcher who entered the gorge was arrogant, he was not stupid. He knew that Longling would be prepared to cheat him here. So he asked the master, "truss, what''s the matter? What''s wrong?"


    Truss shook his head cautiously: "boss, there''s nothing wrong. At least there''s no gunpowder or anything in the area of 50 meters."


    The butcher nodded. He believed that after one mistake, truse would never make another mistake this time.


    "Longling, let''s use whatever means we have."


    "Ha ha ha..."

 Chapter 109

    Ye Ming looks at the people who are going to fight. He smiles: "Long Ling, fight. I''ll arrange it later."


    Long Ling looked at Ye Ming, then waved: "up."


    The butcher''s side is already excited about the war. Seeing the Dragon Spirit they take the initiative to attack, the people on the butcher''s side use their powers one by one, and then fight with them.


    There were seven people on the butcher''s side, but truss was only auxiliary and did not directly join the battlefield, so there were only six people on their side.


    Besides Ye Ming, there are also seven people in Longling''s side. Ye Ming thought God might not take part in the battle like truss, but what he didn''t expect was that God didn''t know where he got a suit of armor and fought with a man from the butcher''s side, and he still had the upper hand.


    And there''s a man on their side of Longling who doesn''t fight, that''s Xiaomi.


    Ye Ming doesn''t know what Xiaomi''s power is all the time. The battle begins, but he sees Xiaomi standing alone with strange fingerprints in her hands, as if she is exerting her power.


    Ye Ming looked for a while and didn''t see any fame, so he closed his eyes and began his arrangement.


    Truss plays a very important role in the battlefield. He often disorganizes the space and interrupts their powers when fighting in the Dragon Spirit side.


    Fortunately, they also have a good month, let the opposite fight is also very uncomfortable.


    However, truss is not only assisting his team-mates, he is also fully observing any movement within the range of 50 meters. This is the task given to him by the boss, because Longling obviously will not lead them to the canyon and do nothing, so he must be extremely careful about their possible backhand.


    However, he has been exploring since he came to the canyon, and has not found anything special. Just now, the air here seems to fluctuate a little violently, but he doesn''t care. Now that people are fighting so fiercely, it''s normal for the air to fluctuate.


    Long Ling and the butcher are worthy of being old rivals. Both teams come and go with deadly moves, but they can be easily solved by each other, which makes people on both sides fight very hard.


    It''s the butcher who fights with Longling. It''s not that he deliberately wants to fight with Longling to take advantage of it, but that he is the only one in his team who can fight with Longling.


    As a third-level cultivator, Longling is very powerful in her early days. Even the butcher, who is also a third-level cultivator, and his third-level ability, only has the upper hand and can''t be defeated. The butcher knows that the origin of Longling is absolutely different, because with his third-level cultivator and third-level ability, if he only meets other third-level cultivators or cultivators, It''s basically a crushing victory.


    Only the dragon spirit, as a pure three-level practitioner, persisted in his hands. This shows that the cultivation method of the dragon spirit is very powerful. Moreover, the dragon spirit is full of genuine Qi, which shows that she has a very good foundation. If it is a common place, it can''t cultivate such excellent people.


    However, the butcher also investigated the Dragon Spirit and found that with his power, he could not touch the forces behind the dragon spirit. This is the reason why he had fought with the dragon spirit many times, but he didn''t use all his strength, because once he exerted all his powers, even he could not control himself. If he hurt the Dragon Spirit in the process, Then I''m afraid waiting for him is destruction.


    In the face of the butcher, the pressure of Longling is far beyond other people''s imagination.


    The butcher''s defense is abnormal. Although her sword technique is powerful, you can''t even break other people''s defense. No matter how exquisite the sword technique is, what''s the use.


    Moreover, Long Ling felt that the butcher had no way to kill her, which was what she was worried about. Although she didn''t know why the butcher had never tried his best to kill her, Long Ling guessed that it might be that the butcher would be hurt by the killing.


    It has to be said that Longling is really excellent. To think of it here shows that she not only has the ability to reach out to others, but also has a far superior mind.


    The battle between the Dragon Spirit and the butcher is so anxious that no one can do anything about it, so the victory or defeat of the battle falls to others.


    But as long Ling said, they are facing up to the butchers, and there is little hope of victory.


    The one who fought with Titan was a Japanese man. Like the dragon spirit, he was a pure cultivator and used swords. Although Titan was very powerful, but this Japanese warrior was too flexible. Up to now, most of them were attacked by Titans.


    Moreover, Titan now has many wounds, big and small, but the Japanese warrior is still fierce. If this goes on, Titan will be defeated sooner or later.


    The one who fights with hurricane is also a wind power, but hurricane is good at attack, and the wind power seems to be better at speed. You come and go, and the sharp wind blades flash all over your body from time to time. It''s hard to tell the difference for a moment.


    The bat is in a dilemma. He is fighting a native power. His sonic attack is often defended by his opponent. Although he can''t defend all of his sonic attacks, his attack is limited. If Jiaoyue hadn''t helped him, the bat would have been a hedgehog by his opponent''s spike.


    Jiaoyue and her opponent are the only two camps that can tell the difference.


    Jiaoyue''s opponent is a strange old man, wrapped in a black robe, holding a staff with a skeleton in his hand. It seems that he is a wizard like monk in the West. He also uses a kind of strange energy similar to Qi, which is very powerful. However, what he encounters is Jiaoyue so strange and abnormal.


    To be honest, in the butcher''s camp, the old man is the most powerful except the butcher. But the usual energy attack is like a mouse meeting a cat when it comes to Jiaoyue.


    I don''t know why. Every time Fang''s energy is about to attack Jiaoyue, Jiaoyue seems to disappear from this space, which makes his attack fail.


    Once Jiaoyue attacked him, he would try his best to defend. Once he was negligent, he felt that he would be broken into pieces by that strange fluctuation.


    And she can see that Jiaoyue is still trying her best to help others when fighting with him, otherwise the old man would have died many times.


    According to the current overall situation, it seems that the Dragon Spirit has the upper hand, but people on both sides are very clear that Jiao Yue''s help is very important. Although Jiao Yue''s power is strong, there is a big drawback, that is, her power can only be used at night. Once Jiao Yue loses her power, Then they would never be the butchers'' opponents, and now it''s an hour before dark at most.

 Chapter 110

    Although with the help of Jiaoyue, there is something wrong with the bat.


    "Damn it," said the bat, his face changed when he looked at the native who punched him. He opened his mouth and rushed towards the native''s face with a shrill cry. However, at this moment, the space in front of the native was distorted, and the bat''s sound wave was offset.


    When the native wizard saw this, he was pleased. He knew that the master was creating opportunities for him, so he didn''t hesitate. A spike suddenly stabbed the bat from the bottom of the earth. As soon as the bat''s face changed, he rushed out a wave that could be seen by the naked eye and hit the spike. The spike met the bat''s attack and was successfully broken, However, at this time, the attack of the native psionic had arrived, and the bat had no time to escape, so he had to use his body to take a hard hit.


    "Pooh Pooh."


    The fist of the native power contains a lot of power. The bat lost the ability to continue to fight when it was concentrated. However, the native power didn''t have any joy, and the bat didn''t look like a loser.


    Just at the moment when the bat was hit, a white light came out of Xiaomi, who had not moved all the time, and then shone on the injured bat.


    Although they were treated by Xiaomi not once or twice, the feeling of joy revealed by every cell in their body still made bats enjoy it.


    Yes, Xiaomi''s skill is healing.


    The bat was seriously injured. He almost lost half his life. However, after just two or three breaths, he regained his fighting ability. It was only minutes before he was completely cured.


    The bat''s opponent was obviously not surprised by this situation, so he didn''t give the bat too much breathing time, and rushed towards the Bat again, but his face still flashed a trace of subdued color: This is too unfair. I was beaten for a long time, and she gave me a mouthful of milk.


    However, Xiaomi is only a person after all, and his therapeutic ability is limited.


    After nearly 20 minutes of fighting, God was injured again.


    Long Ling''s eyes see God''s defeat, and there is a twinkle in his eyes.


    God is different from others. His fighting power is all in that suit of armor. But now, God''s opponent, the lone wolf, has sacrificed one arm to blow up God''s armor, and God has been seriously injured. Even if Xiaomi can cure him, he will lose his fighting power.


    God, saved by Xiaomi, looks at the people who are still in the fierce battle. There is a trace of reluctance in his eyes, but even if he is unwilling, it''s useless. Now he is like an ordinary man, and he can only be killed.


    And God''s original opponent, lone wolf, although lost an arm, but still has a certain combat effectiveness.


    Moreover, the lone wolf is different from other people. Besides making him a werewolf, his power also has an extremely abnormal ability regeneration.


    Although this process is very slow, a broken arm may take a year to recover, and it will not be able to experience the intensity of today''s battle in the future, it is worth it for the lone wolf, because they are about to win.


    After defeating God, the lone wolf simply bandaged him, and soon he entered the battle again.


    The opponent he chose this time was hurricane. Although he lost an arm and his fighting power was greatly affected, there was no problem with the wind power player to win the hurricane.


    Sure enough, with the addition of the lone wolf, the hurricane was seriously injured soon, but it was saved by Xiaomi.


    But after treating three people in succession, Xiaomi''s face is very pale now. Although Xiaomi''s powers are abnormal, they can''t be released unlimited. It''s estimated that another release will be her limit.


    The Dragon Spirit and the butcher are obviously paying close attention to the fighting here. Seeing that the Dragon Spirit has lost three battles in succession, and one of them has lost his fighting power, the butcher laughs: "ha ha, dragon spirit, you have lost."


    Long Ling cold face: "butcher, don''t happy too early."


    Although his mouth is tough, Long Ling''s heart is still worried. He looks at Ye Ming without any trace and finds that he still uses his powers with his eyes closed. He knows that he hasn''t set it up yet.


    Long Ling bites her teeth. She knows that they have to buy time for Ye Ming anyway. As long as Ye Ming''s arrangement is completed, they will have a chance to turn over.


    The butcher shook his head: "Long Ling, I know you must have a back hand, otherwise you won''t try every means to cheat us to come here, but I''m very curious, it''s already to this point, I want to know what you can do with us."


    The Dragon Spirit didn''t speak, and the cold sword responded to the butcher.


    In the battle, time always passes quickly. Half an hour later, the canyon is in a mess, and only five people are still fighting on the battlefield.


    They are: butcher vs dragon spirit


    The native power and the wizard vs the moon.


    In the past half hour, the fighting has changed dramatically.


    Bats know that if they fight like this, they will lose sooner or later. However, the lone wolf''s practice inspired them.


    In a fight between the lone wolf and the native powers, he killed the lone wolf badly. The lone wolf lost the qualification to fight in an instant, and the bat lost its fighting power again. However, this time, he didn''t let Xiaomi cure him completely. Instead, he hanged his life. The hurricane took the same approach and took the opposite native powers off the field.


    Therefore, the situation turned into Jiaoyue fighting against the native powers and the wizard.


    No, three people, to be exact, and each other''s spatial powers dominate.


    It has to be said that the power of Jiaoyue is really strong enough to be abnormal.


    Even if one person faces the opposite three powers of the same level, he still plays fifty-five. However, in that sentence, although Jiaoyue''s powers are strong, they can be limited.


    There are at most ten minutes before dawn, and Jiaoyue already feels that her power has begun to slowly elapse.


    The other party''s three people obviously also noticed this: "ha ha, she''s going to die, try harder."


    Three of the other side more hard to attack, and the original situation is still five open slowly began to show a one-sided situation.


    Jiaoyue gritted her teeth and insisted. She knew that if she failed today, what she would pay would be the price of her life. However, she did not regret that some people and things were worth her life to protect.


    When the first ray of sunshine rises in the sky, the power in Jiaoyue''s body is dormant completely. Chaoyang is really beautiful. Unfortunately, no one has the time to appreciate it now.


    Seeing that the power of Jiaoyue disappeared, the Sorcerer''s eyes were filled with a kind of fierce attack. With the prepared attack, he did not hesitate to attack education.


    "No, Jiaoyue..." Long Ling screamed bitterly. If Jiaoyue was concentrated by this blow, she would be dead.


    Other people also look at Jiaoyue in a panic. They live together day and night. If Jiaoyue dies, they don''t know how to face this fact.

 Chapter 111

    Jiaoyue looked at the black light attacking her chest, her eyes were in a trance: "am I going to die?"


    "Zi."


    Black light hit Jiaoyue, imagined blood splashing, beautiful fall did not appear.


    Ye Ming stands behind Jiaoyue, holding Jiaoyue backward in his arms.


    Jiao Yue''s chest was covered with a thin layer of Qi, which made him unable to move on.


    Ye Ming''s hand glows, and the black light is annihilated.


    Ye Ming smiles at Jiaoyue in his arms: "well, next, give it to me."


    Jiaoyue stares at Ye Ming. It took her a long time to recover. She gets up from his arms. Jiaoyue''s face is covered with rosy clouds. It''s her first time to have such close contact with a man.


    Long Ling surprised at Ye Ming: "great, Ye Ming."


    Ye Ming knew what Longling meant and nodded to her, indicating that everything was arranged.


    The bat yells at Ye Ming: "Ye Ming, beat him hard, don''t give me face, let them see your power."


    When people see Ye Ming''s hand, they all give a sigh of relief. They know that Ye Ming, like the butcher, is a level 3 cultivator and a level 3 power. It should be no problem to deal with this native power and wizard.


    When the butcher saw Ye Ming, there was a flash in his heart.


    They''ve been thinking about Ye Ming for a long time, but ye Ming doesn''t have any real Qi fluctuations. When he started fighting, he didn''t use his powers. The butcher has long regarded him as an ordinary man with a special identity, but now it seems that this man is obviously not simple, because they obviously put the same victory on this young man.


    Seeing that Ye Ming is ordinary and has no energy fluctuation, the native powers and the wizard look at each other and rush up together. They are not the little hairy children who are new to the world, muttering that this kind of thing will not happen to them.


    The butcher and the Dragon Spirit listened to Ye Ming when he appeared. It''s meaningless for them to fight now.


    The native powers take the lead in attacking Ye Ming. A sharp spike comes out from the ground and stabs Ye Ming. Ye Ming smiles and rises higher and higher.


    At the sight of the native ability, there was a trace of disdain in the corner of his mouth: I thought how powerful it was. I didn''t expect that he was a rookie. At this time, he would fly into the air. There was no borrowing point in the air. He would only become a living target for him and the wizard.


    He uses his power, raises his figure and blows at Ye Ming who is still in the air.


    In other people''s eyes, Ye Ming is unavoidable.


    Even the dragon spirit, they also knead sweat for Ye Ming. They know ye Ming''s realm is very powerful, but they still know nothing about his combat effectiveness.


    Seeing his performance like this, everyone was surprised: "Ye Ming will not have a realm without actual combat experience."


    Ye Ming doesn''t know what people are thinking at this time. Even if he knows, he won''t take it for granted. After all, everything needs facts.


    At the end of the day, the native power blows at him, and Ye Ming smiles with disdain.


    Just when people thought that Ye Ming was going to be beaten down this time, Ye Ming, who had no place to relay in the air, suddenly extended his foot and stepped on the air under his feet.


    Then, as if he had stepped on something, he rose again, crossed the native powers and attacked the wizard behind him.


    "How could it be?"


    The butcher''s pupils shrank, and the lone wolf looked like a ghost.


    They really can''t understand how ye Ming did this, which completely violates the laws of physics.


    Only the Dragon Spirit suddenly realized that they could remember that Ye Ming still had air power.


    Ye Ming crosses the native powers and rushes to the wizard. When the wizard sees Ye Ming attacking him, he is also the next one. He is not good at fighting with human beings.


    However, he is not so easy to bully. With a wave of his staff, several dark lights surround Ye Ming at the same time.


    Ye Ming disdains a smile: "carve insect small skill."


    With a wave of his hand, the three silver lights shot straight at the wizard. The wizard was not a practitioner. He couldn''t avoid Ye Ming''s silver needle. Although he saw it, he didn''t have time to react. The three silver needles suddenly disappeared into his body.


    Ye Ming, surrounded by black light, carries three levels of Qi, one punch at a time, and the three black lights are directly scattered.


    The wizard was about to wave his wand and attack Ye Ming again when he suddenly felt dizzy: the silver needle was poisonous.


    Without time to make a sound, the wizard fell to the ground.


    People see Ye Ming a face to face to solve the wizard, whether it is dragon spirit or butcher, they are surprised.


    You know, the wizard''s strength is the strongest in the butcher''s team except the butcher. Unexpectedly, ye Mingxuan was killed.


    Ye Ming turned his head, then looked at the native powers, grinned and showed his white teeth: "come on, it''s your turn."


    The native power swallows: instant wizard? So strong?


    Although the heart beat retreat drum, but he decided to harden the scalp.


    "You step back, he''ll give it to me."


    The butcher looks at Ye Ming without expression, and then says to the native powers.


    "Yes, chief."


    The native power is relieved. He doesn''t want to fight Ye Ming, a pervert.


    Staring at Ye Ming''s eyes, the butcher said, "you are very good. You are qualified to be my opponent."


    Ye Ming scratched his head: "well, Longling, what did he say?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡±


    Everyone is speechless.


    Long Ling said with a smile: "he said you are very strong and qualified to fight with him."


    "Oh," Ye Ming looked at the butcher: "you tell him, I don''t want to listen to his nonsense. If he wants to do it, hurry up."


    When ye Ming''s arrogance is heard, the butcher sneers. The golden light on his body flashes, and the power is exercised at the same time.


    When ye Ming saw the butcher attack, he also clenched his fist. He was not good at strength, but he still wanted to test the gap between him and the butcher.


    "Touch."


    Two fists Bang together, Ye Ming was thrown out in an instant.


    He got up from the ground and rubbed his painful fist. Ye Ming gave a bitter smile. Sure enough, he was not the opponent of the butcher just by his body.


    "Ye Ming, are you ok?"


    Dragon Spirit see Ye Ming was a blow blow fly, worried asked: "or I and you together on it."


    Ye Ming waved his hand: "now you don''t have to wait for me to play with him. It''s not too late for you to go up again."


    Long Ling hesitated for a moment, then nodded: "be careful yourself."


    Ye Ming was not angry. His hands were shining with silver. Countless silver needles were shooting at the butcher, and he took care of his eyes.


    The butcher sneered and raised his hand.


    "Ding Ding..." the silver needles fell to the ground one after another. Looking at the butcher, the silver needles didn''t even leave a trace on his hand.

 Chapter 112

    Ye Ming was not surprised. He knew that it was very difficult to hurt the butcher with his current strength.


    But ye Ming''s arrangement for such a long time is not decoration.


    He took a look at the butcher and suddenly said, "butcher, I know you haven''t tried your best. How about this? We don''t have to fight like this. How about using the strongest moves directly?"


    The butcher laughed: "hahaha, boy, you can''t even break my defense. Why should I do my best?"


    Ye Ming smiles: "since you don''t do your best, I can do it."


    "Butcher disdain way:" do it, let me see what you can do


    Ye Ming gives the butcher a weird smile, then his eyes close slightly, and the air power starts.


    When the butcher saw that Ye Ming''s powers fluctuated violently, he was surprised. He didn''t expect that Ye Ming had the same powers and Qi as him.


    However, even if ye Ming has all his powers, he has no fear. He believes in his own strength.


    Ye Ming waved his hands, and a stream of air wound around the butcher. The butcher felt that the air was flowing on the surface of his body, but it didn''t cause any discomfort to him, so he sneered: "Ye Ming, this can''t be your power. I''m better than this when I fart."


    Ye Ming looked at him like an idiot: "ha ha, smile more, you won''t have a chance to speak in the future."


    The butcher sneered and said nothing. He raised his fist like Ye Ming.


    But unexpectedly, as soon as he did something, the weak air suddenly began to riot.


    "Hoo, hoo,"


    The butcher''s face changed: what''s the matter? How did the air flow suddenly become more and more intense.


    He waved his hands to disperse the air, but the air was like a bone maggot. No matter what he did, he couldn''t disperse it.


    He gritted his teeth: "boy, do you think you can beat me like this?"


    Ye Ming gave a faint smile: "Oh? What about this? "


    In between, he waved again, the air became more violent, but the more terrible was still behind.


    The butcher felt that he was a little out of breath. With the constant flow of the air, the gas in his breath was less and less.


    Although he has a strong defense, he will die without oxygen.


    "Damn it, truse, what the hell is going on with this kid?"


    Truss also looked flustered: "boss, I don''t know. Now there is a weak flow of air in the whole Canyon, but these air currents become extremely violent when they affect each other."


    "Then you don''t want to solve it?"


    The master wants to cry without tears: "boss, I can''t help it. The air flow is too weak, and my space is in disorder. It''s useless. I dare not show it around you for fear of hurting you."


    "Damn it," the butcher''s face was livid. He felt that he could breathe less and less gas. If he went on like this, he would suffocate sooner or later. He roared and planned to rush over to kill Ye Ming. But unexpectedly, the air flow added again, and he was tied with countless ropes. He could not move greatly or get rid of the air flow.


    The rest of the world, Ye Ming, looked at the butcher with admiration. Only Ye Ming knew that he could do this by constantly changing the airflow of the whole canyon with his powers. If he hadn''t prepared in advance, with his current powers, he would not be able to control such a wide range of air.


    Seeing the butcher''s face turn from blue to purple, and he is about to die, people can''t help but have a dream feeling. Is the butcher going to die like this? Because of lack of oxygen?


    Truss jumped in a hurry, but there was nothing he could do.


    The butcher looked at the crowd with a look of excitement, and a trace of spicy flashed in his eyes.


    With a roar, his explosive muscles expanded again, looking like a monster in a horror movie.


    Peng''s a, the air current around the butcher explodes, Ye Ming''s face changes: "what? How could you break free? "


    Other people also looked at the butcher in shock. The butcher''s eyes were red, and he obviously lost his mind.


    The butcher roared like a monster, and then rushed towards the crowd.


    Ye Ming said urgently: "hurricane, ghost inflammation, use your combination ability quickly, do your best now."


    Hurricane and ghost Yan look at each other, and they drag their seriously injured bodies to perform combined abilities to the butcher.


    Ye Ming waved his hands very fast. Originally, a fireball with strong wind began to calm down, but he flew to the butcher faster.


    "Boom."


    The fireball hit the butcher and burst out with amazing power. People couldn''t stand it and were blown away by the air.


    When they come back to their senses, the whole Canyon is falling and falling.


    Long Ling and his party ran out, but the butcher was not so lucky. Only the master ran away, and the rest were buried in the canyon.


    "Come on, the butcher is dead. Let''s go and save the ordinary people."


    People still can''t believe that the butcher died like this, but they have to believe it when they look at the valley which is already a pile of ruins.


    Thirty ordinary people were guarded by ordinary soldiers under the butcher''s hands. Longling solved the problem easily, and then returned to Jiuzhou with 30 people.


    These ordinary people didn''t see the butcher and the dragon spirit fighting, so they didn''t need to seal.


    After successfully saving these people, Long Ling plans to take the whole team to celebrate.


    Ye Ming originally planned to go back to the village directly. After all, he has been out for more than ten days this time. This is the first time that he has been away from home for so long. He said that he didn''t want Ma Junmei and they were fake.


    But the whole team insisted that he go, he had no choice but to follow.


    Ye Ming found that since he saved Jiaoyue at a critical moment last time, Jiaoyue''s attitude towards him has changed greatly.


    Although still a cold face, but at least not like before, basic ignore Ye Ming. Now, if you don''t pay attention to Ye Ming, she sometimes takes the initiative to talk to Ye Ming.


    Playing with them to noon, Ye Ming decided to leave, others are still in the hotel carnival, out to send him is Jiaoyue.


    Ye Ming stood at the door of the hotel, looking at Jiaoyue and said, "Jiaoyue, go back and play with them. I can go back myself."


    Jiaoyue shook her head, then blushed slightly: "Ye Ming, my original name is Lin youyou."


    Ye Ming a Zheng, did not expect Jiaoyue will suddenly say this to her: "Lin Youyou, very lovely name."


    This sentence is not perfunctory, but ye Ming feel really cute.


    Jiaoyue said shyly, "you can call me youyou in the future. Here you are."

 Chapter 113

    Jiaoyue gives Ye Ming a note. Ye Ming opens it and sees that it''s a telephone number.


    Ye Ming swallowed his saliva. The cold Jiao Yue was so shy that it was fatal to him.


    "I''m leaving. Call me when you have time."


    Jiaoyue seems to have summoned up all the courage to finish this sentence. Looking at Ye Ming''s fiery eyes, she trots into the hotel with her head down.


    Ye Ming stared at the girl''s back for a long time before he withdrew his eyes.


    Ye Ming said with a smile: "it seems that my charm is really great."


    Shaking his head, Ye Ming goes back to his hotel, finds his car in the parking lot, and then goes home.


    Originally, Long Ling said that he would send a helicopter to take him home, but after thinking about it, he thought it was too publicity to go back by plane, so he decided to drive back by himself.


    S city is far away from the village. Ye Ming has been driving for three days and is still on the highway day and night.


    Ye Ming is a practitioner. If other people don''t have a rest for three days, it''s impossible.


    Returning to the village, Ye Ming''s first feeling is whether he has come to the wrong place.


    I saw that the place where his home was had been replaced by a huge villa.


    Ye Ming stood in front of the gate of the tall villa, dazed.


    "Ye Ming, you are back."


    A surprise call interrupted Ye Ming who was still in a trance.


    Ye Ming turned his head and saw that it was Sun Yi.


    "Xiaoyi, have you built this villa?"


    Sun Yi looked at Ye Ming happily: "Ye Ming, you finally come back. If you don''t come back again, Junmei will kill you."


    Looking at the happy Sun Yi, Ye Ming''s mood is also infected.


    He gave Sun Yi a little smile: "Xiaoyi, take me in quickly. Let me have a look at the villa designed by Xiaoyi."


    "Who is Xiaoyi in your family?"


    Sun Yi blushed at him, but there was a surprise in her eyes.


    "Come with me. I''ll show you Junmei first, and then I''ll show you around."


    "Well, let''s go."


    It has to be said that Sun Yi''s task this time is very beautiful. Ye Ming is very satisfied. The villa is very big. It took Ye Ming nearly ten minutes to walk from the door to the middle villa.


    Into the villa, other people have not found, it is red and a Dai first found Ye Ming, quickly rushed from the villa.


    Ye Ming smiles at ah Dai and Xiao Hong who come to meet him, holding them in his arms one by one.


    However, Xiao Hong doesn''t like Ye Ming holding it and holding a Dai at the same time, so she breaks free from Ye Ming''s arms and jumps onto Ye Ming''s shoulder, rubbing her nose gently on Ye Ming''s cheek.


    Ye Ming fondly touched its head: "Xiao Hong, do you miss me?"


    Xiao Hong wagged her tail: "if you don''t come back again, your beauties can''t sit still."


    Ye Ming is dumbfounded when he hears that Xiao Hong is as smart as a person.


    With a Dai in his arms and Xiao Hong standing on his shoulder, Ye Ming takes three steps at a time. As soon as he enters the gate of the villa, he sees Hu Zi rushing over thinking about him.


    "Dad, you''re back. I miss you so much."


    Listening to the voice of tiger''s choking voice, Ye Ming is warm in his heart. He puts down his stupidity and reaches out his hand to hold him up: "tiger, how about it? Did you make mom angry when dad was away?"


    Tiger head shaking like a rattle: "no, I am very obedient."


    Ye Ming smile: "that''s good, tiger, you grow up to be sensible, after I''m not, you should learn to greet your mother, you know?"


    Huzi nodded: "well, Dad, I remember."


    Ye Ming smiles and pinches his head. Then he takes out a handful of sugar from his pocket. Hu Zi happily takes it and eats it with relish.


    The villa is very big. It has four floors. There is an open roof on the fourth floor.


    After Ye Ming entered the villa, there was no movement inside, only a little noise came from the kitchen.


    Sun Yi explained: "my father went to arrange for the villagers to take care of the mountain. He said that when you come back, you will officially plant medicinal materials."


    Ye Ming laughs. He is sure to see sun Hu right. He never told sun Hu when to plant medicine, but Sun Hu did it right.


    "Lingling."


    "Lingling went back to her house yesterday. She should be back today."


    "Junmei in the kitchen?"


    "Well," so he nodded, "you''re lucky. Every time you come back, you''ll be in time for dinner."


    Ye Ming did not speak with a smile, and then quietly walked toward the kitchen.


    The kitchen of the villa is no longer a kind of stove. Ma Junmei doesn''t need to be influenced by oil fumes.


    Junmei heard that someone came in, but she didn''t look back. Only Sunyi was still in the villa at this time.


    "Xiaoyi, just sit down and wait for dinner. Remember to ask your father to come back for dinner."


    Ye Ming walked over and covered Ma Junmei''s eyes. At the same time, he whispered, "guess who I am?"


    Ma Junmei didn''t hear Sun Yi''s answer. She thought she was out and didn''t care.


    But who knows that her eyes will be covered the next moment. As soon as she is about to open her mouth, she hears the voice that makes him yearn.


    Gently put down the tools in her hand, Ma Junmei said in a trembling voice: "don''t guess, you heartless man, why do you come back?"


    Ye Ming listened to Ma Junmei''s crying voice and gently broke off her body.


    Ma Junmei''s face was like peach blossom, and her face was covered with tears.


    Ye Ming lowers his head, kisses those tears one by one, and then holds ma Junmei in his arms. He leans him on his body, as if to rub her into his body.


    "Junmei, I miss you."


    What kind of love words are worth but a sentence I miss you. Ma Junmei can''t help crying when she hears Ye Ming''s gentle words. She puts her head on his shoulder and sobs.


    Ma Junmei cried for a long time before she stopped crying.


    Ye Ming pulled her from her arms and wiped her face.


    "Jun Mei, I''m sorry."


    Ma Junmei soft smile: "don''t say sorry, even if you really don''t want me, I have no regrets."


    Ma Junmei blushed: "as soon as she came back, she knew how to make trouble."


    Ye Ming said with a smile, "who calls my Junmei so charming?"


    Ma Junmei gave him a white look: "not serious."


    "Well, Junmei, let''s make a big meal for them."


    "Well."


    Both of them are good cooks. They can cook together much faster.


    In fact, sometimes happiness is really very simple, two people can work together in the kitchen, is not a kind of happiness.

 Chapter 114

    When the meal was ready, it was already an hour later. Due to the arrival of Ye Ming, Ma Junmei decided to add a meal and reward him.


    On the way to cooking, Ye Ming went out and personally went to Li Lingling''s home to pick her up.


    Li Lingling was overjoyed to see Ye Ming come back, and Ye Ming came to pick her up. So she told her parents and went back to the villa with Ye Ming.


    Today''s dinner table is very lively. Sun Hu and Lei Jun are all here.


    "Ye Ming, what did you do this time?"


    Lei Jun is very curious about what ye Ming did. He knows that Ye Ming did something besides dealing with Su Yue''s affairs, but he doesn''t know exactly what it is.


    See Lei Jun asked, other people also a face curiously looked over.


    Hesitated for a moment, Ye Ming said: "do you really want to know?"


    Ye Ming decided to tell them today that he was a cultivator and a psionic. This time, he broke the good deed of natural punishment, and it must be that natural punishment will not give up. So Ye Ming let them know earlier, so that they could have a guard against the person who was punished by natural punishment. Moreover, he could not keep it from them and tell them sooner or later.


    Sun Yi excited way: "Ye Ming, let me say, let me say."


    Hearing that Ye Ming wants to confess this, Sun Yi is very happy. She is also a practitioner. She hasn''t told anyone about this, although she wants to say it and pretend to be a B.


    Ye Ming had no choice but to smile: "well, well, you say."


    Sun Yi smiles excitedly: "hey hey, tell you, Ye Ming and I, but, but..."


    "Oh, girl, but what? Just say it. Don''t play the game."


    Looking at Sun Yi''s mysterious face, sun Hu couldn''t help it.


    Ma Junmei chuckled: "you and Ye Ming are practitioners, right?"


    "Ah," said Sun Yi with a disappointed face, "you know sister Junmei."


    "Yes, Ye Ming, he told me a long time ago."


    Ma Junmei looks proud, as if ye Ming told her that it was a great thing.


    As a matter of fact, Ye Ming, who is sitting here, thinks that sun Hu and Li Lingling don''t know about the cultivators. Lei Jun, as the man that Su likes, should know something about them.


    Ye Ming touched his nose: "in fact, this is not what I want to say."


    "Not this?" Sun Yi looked puzzled: "Ye Ming, what do you want to say?"


    Sun Yi thinks that''s what ye Ming should say. After all, Ye Ming doesn''t have to hide other things from them.


    "I don''t know what you think of powers?"


    "Strange, power?"


    Sun Hu was frightened: "Ye Ming, you mean that kind of power on TV."


    Looking at the frightened sun Hu, Ye Ming nodded: "well, brother tiger, that''s the power."


    This time, even Li Lingling, who has always been quiet, couldn''t help asking: "Ye Ming, is there any power in this world?"


    "Well," ye Mingchao and Li Lingling said with a smile, "I can perform the power now. If you want to see it, I can perform it for you."


    "Good, good, Ye Ming, you perform quickly."


    Hearing that Ye Ming is going to perform a power, Sun Yi is not calm at first. Although she has never heard Ye Ming mention the power before, she is also a practitioner now. Sun Yi is not so surprised about the power.


    Ye Ming smiles at the crowd, and then his eyes fall on a big pot of fish soup in the middle of the table.


    With Ye Ming''s finger, instead of dispersing the heat rising from the fish soup, Ye Ming slowly condenses into a heart shape. Then with Ye Ming''s finger, one heart shape turns into two, drifting towards Li Lingling and Ma Junmei respectively.


    Sun Hu and Lei Jun were stunned: "what is this? God


    Li Lingling and Ma Junmei also have a dull face. Only Sun Yi looks at Li Lingling and Ma Junmei with envy and jealousy. She turns her lips and doesn''t speak.


    "What I''m telling you today is that I''ve provoked some people because of this incident, but we should be careful ourselves."


    When the crowd came back, Ma Junmei said, "Ye Ming, don''t worry. We will be careful."


    Ye Ming shook his head: "you know, some powers may have poor combat effectiveness, but they are very magical, such as deformation. If someone comes to the villa like me, what will you do? And stealth. What do you do if the enemy has stealth ability? "


    "Like me, you should always have a good idea, even if you encounter a little bit wrong, you should be alert immediately."


    Ye Ming sees people''s dignified face, and he doesn''t know whether he will bring burden to them.


    "You don''t have to worry too much. You won''t be hurt with me."


    "Well," Li Lingling nodded cleverly, "Ye Ming, we will pay attention to it ourselves."


    "Well, that''s good. Eat quickly. After dinner, you''ll go for a walk with me."


    After dinner, Ye Ming and all of them set out. Of course, Lei Jun went back to the base.


    With a group of people came to sun Hu opened up the field of medicine, Ye Ming took out from the jade pendant he had prepared more than 50 years of ginseng.


    He decided to let everyone here master certain cultivation techniques of medicinal materials. They don''t need to learn the cultivation of some special medicinal materials, but they must know the basic things. After all, they have to rely on this to make money.


    Looking at the ginseng Ye Ming took out, sun Hu was surprised: "brother, where did you get these ginseng? Each of these ginseng is more than ten thousand yuan."


    Ye Ming smile: "tiger brother, don''t have pressure, even if you plant it bad, it doesn''t matter, here they are like weeds."


    When people listen to Ye Ming, they think that Ye Ming doesn''t want to put pressure on them. However, Ye Ming is telling the truth. These ginseng really belong to the weed level in the jade pendant space.


    After all, Ma Junmei grew up in a mountain village. Some planting techniques are universal, so he mastered them very quickly.


    Other people obviously know nothing about planting, and it''s awkward to take Ye Ming''s shovel.


    Although Li Lingling grew up in a mountain village, her parents gave her high hopes and seldom let her do farm work.


    When ye Ming taught them some basic skills, the sun has already set slightly. It''s not that Ye Ming''s teaching is not good, but that a group of young masters and young ladies who are not diligent and have no grain to share are really hard to teach.


    Thanks to Ma Junmei''s quick learning, otherwise ye Mingzhen would give up the skill of teaching them how to grow medicinal materials.

 Chapter 115

    When I got home, it was already more than seven in the evening. After dinner, it was completely dark.


    Villa inside the facilities are very complete, the living room has a big TV, in addition, each room is also equipped with a computer.


    People who used to go to bed very early would not go to bed immediately at night. Instead, they would get together to chat and watch TV before going to bed.


    The next morning, Ye Ming got up, went to the villa''s basement training room for exercise, took a shower, and went to cook.


    Originally, after breakfast, Ye Ming planned to continue to take them to grow medicine, but who knows that guests came to the villa in the morning.


    Of course, Xiaohong was the first one to find the guests. Since it was the first time to come after the villa was repaired, Ye Ming went to the entrance of the villa to meet them.


    Ye Ming was surprised to see the Su family''s two grandsons coming down from the front of the three luxury cars.


    "Mr. Su?"


    He quickly came forward to learn from Su Yue, and then he said, "Su, why are you here?"


    Su Lao ha ha a smile: "how, you do not welcome my old man?"


    "Then," Ye Ming said with a wry smile, "if you want to come, I''m too happy. It''s just that I''m a junior. How can I let you come to see me in person?"


    Su old light smile, he can see Ye Ming is very sincere, that he said is not polite words, but he really think so.


    "You saved Xiaoyue this time. You are a great benefactor of the Su family. I think you should come to see me."


    Ye Ming was terrified: "Lao Su is serious. Xiao Yue and I are friends. It''s right to save her."


    "Let''s go, Mr. Su. I''ll show you around."


    Ye Ming asks Su Lao''s bodyguard to listen to the garage of the villa. Then he takes Su Lao and Su Yue to turn inside.


    I''m ashamed to say that it''s the first time for him to walk around the villa well, so I can''t help getting lost with Mr. Su.


    Su Yue has been quietly watching Ye Ming and Su Lao chatting since he got out of the car, without saying a word.


    This will look at Ye Mingdong look, West look, a strange look, can''t help laughing: "Pooh, Ye Ming, this is your home, how to look at you, seems to be the first time."


    Ye Ming embarrassed smile: "I didn''t get home yesterday, I haven''t had time to turn around."


    Mr. Su laughs: "it''s OK. Let''s go around. It happens that I also do exercises."


    Ye Ming, of course, can''t really lead Mr. Su around. He calls Ma Junmei and asks her to come and accompany him around. After all, strictly speaking, she is also the hostess of the villa.


    After the phone is connected, Ma Junmei rushes over and hears that Ye Ming has an important guest coming. Although she doesn''t make up, she also changes into a good-looking dress.


    Ye Ming''s eyes brighten when he sees Ma Junmei. He has to say that Ma Junmei is beautiful. He dresses up with a little heart, and Ye Ming swallows water.


    Ye Ming pulls Ma Junmei in front of him: "Mr. Su, introduce me. At this time, my wife, Ma Junmei."


    Then he said to Ma Junmei, "Junmei, this is Su Yue''s grandfather and my benefactor. He has helped me a lot. Please call him Su Lao."


    Hearing Ye Ming call her his wife, Ma Junmei is still a little shy, but much better than before.


    She bent slightly at Su Lao, and then said, "Su Lao."


    Su Lao saw that his daughter''s face was a little unnatural since she saw Ma Junmei. He took a look at Ye Ming as if he understood something. However, he didn''t bother to intervene in the young people''s affairs when they asked them to deal with them by themselves.


    He gave Ye Ming a strange smile: "Ye Ming, good, found a good wife."


    Ye Ming said with a slight smile: "Su Lao is joking."


    "Junmei, take us around the villa. I haven''t seen it well yet."


    "Well." Ma Junmei answered, and then took Ye Ming and they wandered around the villa.


    The villa is very big. It took them half an hour to complete the tour. In some places, they only looked at it from a distance, but did not watch it from a close distance. Otherwise, it would take more time to complete the tour.


    After transferring to the villa, Ye Ming leads Su Lao to the villa in the center of the villa. Everyone is in the villa. Ye Ming greets them and asks them to wait at home. Later, important guests will come to the house.


    When people see Ye Ming leading an old man and Su Yue into the villa, they know that this old man should be an important guest in his mouth.


    Ye Ming waved to introduce: "to introduce you, you have all met Su Yue, and this is Su Yue''s grandfather, who is also my benefactor. You can call him Su Lao."


    Seeing that Ye Ming attached so much importance to it, people knew that the elder Su was in a high position in Ye Ming''s heart, so they said hello respectfully.


    "Mr. Su, this is sun Hu, my friend."


    Sun Hu looked respectful: "I''ve heard a lot about you, Mr. Su."


    Sun Hu''s words are not polite. The leader of the Su family has heard of anyone who has some strength.


    "This is tiger''s daughter, Sun Yi."


    Su Lao nodded: "Ye Ming, your friends are very good."


    Ye Ming said with a smile, "Su Lao is over praised."


    "Ye Ming, in addition to thanking you for saving Xiaoyue, I have one more thing to tell you."


    Ye Ming said: sure enough.


    He knew that if it was only because of Su Yue''s affairs, Su would never go there in person. It was not that Su Yue''s affairs were unimportant, but because of the relationship between them, there was really nothing to say about this kind of personal affairs.


    He said with a smile: "well, you can play with Su Yue. I have something to talk with Su Yue."

 Chapter 116

    He and Mr. Su came to a bench outside the villa. Ye Ming said, "Mr. Su, you can tell me if you have anything."


    "In fact, it''s not a big deal. It''s about the special operations team last time," Su said


    "Last time? Why, haven''t you solved it yet? "


    Ye Ming frowned.


    Mr. Su said in a hurry: "of course, the last time was settled. I''m here to ask if you have any idea of joining this team."


    Ye Ming shook his head: "Mr. Su, forget it. Last time I just went to friendship to help, I didn''t plan to join them."


    Su Lao wry smile: "I know you will say that, well, you see where you can hang a name, there are important things to help when the past on the line, usually you are still busy with your own things, how."


    Ye Ming hesitated. Frankly, he didn''t want to be related to these things, but he thought that Longling could treat him well. Would it be bad if he refused directly.


    Seeing ye Ming''s hesitation, Su said, "don''t be too busy to refuse. Let''s do this. As long as you agree to hang a name somewhere, I''ll make an exception and give it to you."


    Su Lao took out a small black book from his arms, which had nothing but a national emblem.


    "What is this?" Ye Ming is curious.


    "This, this thing is powerful."


    Mr. Su said with a smile: "there are no more than ten people in the country who are qualified to hold him, even my old man doesn''t want to."


    "So powerful?" Ye Mingqi said that the things that Su Lao could not get must be very unusual.


    "What''s the use of him?"


    "In short, with this thing, you can mobilize any amount of funds in any state-owned enterprise bank card in Jiuzhou."


    "What, what?"


    Ye Ming was surprised. Is this thing hanging like this?


    "Mr. Su, what on earth is this?"


    "You can call him jiuzhouling."


    Su Lao light smile.


    "Jiuzhouling, I feel like it''s in my mouth."


    "Of course, how about it? As long as you agree to be a member of the special operations team, this is yours."


    Ye Ming said with a smile: "Mr. Su, you always have to tell me why I have to be a member of the special operations team. Moreover, even those official members of the special operations team don''t have this thing. Why do you want to give him to me?"


    "You boy," said Su with a smile, "are really smart."


    "There''s also one of them, but other members don''t. as for why you have to join the special action team, it''s because maybe Jiuzhou will need your help in the future."


    Su is very frank, but ye Ming still has some doubts.


    "Mr. Su, with my ability, I am really qualified to have this thing?"


    "Of course, I''ll tell you so. To give you this thing is to see your potential. Other people who have this thing are basically 70 years old and 80 years old. Only you and long Ling are qualified to get this thing when they are so young."


    Ye Ming said curiously, "Mr. Su, who are the other people who take this thing?"


    Su Lao smile: "I don''t know this, I only know that each of them is qualified to be called a humanoid nuclear bomb."


    "Humanoid bomb?"


    Ye Ming is confused. Is there such a powerful person? But I''m afraid the humanoid nuclear bomb is nothing when I think of the cultivation to the later level.


    "Mr. Su, aren''t you afraid that I''ll do anything wrong with this thing?"


    Su Lao faintly smile: "Ye Ming, if one day you reach their realm, will you care about these? At that time, money and you are just a bunch of numbers, and force is just like paper to you. "


    Ye Ming thought about it, isn''t that the way it is?


    In that state, worldly things have little meaning to him, but it has to be said that they are still very tempting to Ye Ming.


    Ye Ming thought about it, and then took the small book from Mr. Su: "Mr. Su, then I''m not polite."


    Open a look, Ye Ming found that above is some of his basic information, it seems that Su Lao long ago that he would not refuse it.


    The small book received jade space, Ye Ming looked at Su Lao, said: "Su Lao, thank you."


    Su Lao ha ha a smile: "go, go back."


    After returning to the villa, a group of people chatted there. When ye Ming and Su Lao came back, they all stood up.


    "That''s business?" Ma Junmei asked with a smile.


    "Well," ye mingchong said with a smile, "if Mr. Su wants to grow medicine again today, we won''t grow medicine. We''ll go again tomorrow."


    Due to the presence of Mr. Su, we had lunch on the grass outside the villa. There was a big family and a long table. The laughter on the table made everyone enjoy it.


    After lunch, at two o''clock in the afternoon, duosu left, and everyone had nothing to do. So Ye Ming took them fishing.


    There is a small river on the mountain. People are ready to line up their props to fish by the river.


    Although Huzi is still young, he also quarrels about fishing. Ye Ming ties the bait for him, and then simply teaches him to play by himself.


    Fishing is a very patient job, if patience is not good, basically nothing.


    In addition to Su Yue''s lively personality, other people were relatively calm, and they gained a lot in the afternoon.


    Huzi saw that everyone had gained something, so he didn''t catch anything.


    So he came to Ye Ming with a depressed face: "Dad, why can''t I catch fish?"


    Ye Ming touched his head: "tiger, don''t be discouraged. You should often come fishing in the future. Fishing can exercise your patience and wisdom no matter what you catch or not."


    Huzi hesitated for a moment, and then said, "Dad, fishing is boring. I don''t like sitting still all the time."


    Ma Junmei once pulled Hu Zi: "you child, I have said many times. If you want to listen to your father, will your father harm you?"


    Then he bounced on tiger''s head.


    Tiger eat pain, covering his head, a face unhappy.


    Ye Ming smiles, looks at Ma Junmei and says, "you are too strict with Hu Zi. Hu Zi is still young. It''s normal to be active."


    Ma Junmei gave him a white look: "my father worships my son more. I''ll see what you can do if he doesn''t learn well."

 Chapter 117

    Ye Ming laughs: "ha ha, you can worship your son." he holds Hu Zi in his arms. Ye Ming says, "Dad, I don''t have anything else. I just have a lot of money. I''ll leave it to my hu Zi to buy sugar. Hu Zi, do you think it''s good?"


    Huzi said happily, "well, thank you, Dad."


    Ma Junmei saw that they were getting along well with each other. She gave a smile and showed a happy smile.


    Other people nearby looked at the three of them. If they had not known in advance, they would never have known that they were not a family.


    Sun Yi looked at them enviously, then bowed her head and took the lead to walk down the mountain.


    Ye Ming Yu Guang sweeps Sun Yi''s lonely back. He feels thoughtful. It seems that it''s necessary to help her realize her wish, but he promised her in the cave.


    The next morning, Ye Ming and sun Hu came to the basement alone while they were still sleeping, counting the earliest time they got up every day.


    "Ye Ming, what can I do for you?"


    Sun Hu looks at Ye Ming and thinks that Ye Ming is going to give him another task.


    Ye Ming shook his head: "tiger brother, there''s nothing wrong, just something I want to ask you."


    "What''s the matter, you ask." Sun Hu looked at Ye Ming and said with a smile.


    "Tiger brother, I want to know what happened to you and your sister-in-law."


    Ye Ming asked in a deep voice.


    Sun Hu''s smile froze on his face: "how, how suddenly remembered to ask this?"


    Ye Ming shook his head: "brother tiger, let me tell you the truth. In fact, Xiaoyi and I were in the cave that day, and we were almost in danger. But do you know what she said to me? She said she didn''t want to die. She hadn''t tried her mother''s arms in her life. She didn''t want to die with such reluctance. "


    "Tiger brother, tell me about it. I want to know why my sister-in-law abandoned you and Xiaoyi."


    Sun Hu was silent for a moment, then took out a cigarette from his pocket and lit it.


    "Hoo."


    Sun Hu took a hard puff, and then slowly spit out his cigarette: "Ye Ming, it''s my fault."


    Sun Hu''s eyes flashed a trace of memories: "at the beginning, my Lao Tzu was a successful businessman, and he could earn millions a year. I didn''t worry about food and clothing since I was a child. There was no big problem, but I got into gambling."


    "When I was 25 years old, I met Xiaoyi''s mother at a party at a friend''s home. Although she had money at home, it was my first love. It was my first love."


    "She and I met at first sight. We fell in love for half a year, and then we got married."


    "Her family is not very well off, but my father is not so snobbish, so he didn''t object to our marriage."


    "But it doesn''t last long. My father died of illness before we got married half a year ago."


    Said here, sun Hu''s eyes are a little fuzzy.


    "After he died, I inherited his company, but I didn''t know how to operate such a big company, and the old people in the company also disobeyed me. So I sold the company together. At that time, I sold more than 20 million."


    "At that time, I was in a bad mood, so I didn''t go out to look for a job again. I thought that if I had my father, I would give me the real estate and the 20 million yuan, and then I would do a small business and live a prosperous life."


    "But who ever thought that in a very small gambling game, I was designed. I was angry, so I asked them to continue gambling. As a result, the more I gambled, the more I lost. Finally, I lost all the property I left me and the 20 million yuan."


    "Even so, Xiaoyi''s mother didn''t blame me. She often encouraged me to cheer me up."


    "With the efforts of me and him, our life is getting better day by day, and Xiaoyi was born at that time. But the person, is cheap, good scar forgot to ache


    "After a few hundred thousand, I became addicted to gambling again. She often advised me to give up gambling. After a long time, I began to kill him."


    "Once when his mother was ill, she rushed to take care of her. After a few days, he called to say that her mother would have an operation. There was not enough money. Let me call her savings."


    "It happened that I was gambling again that day, and it was quite a gamble, so I promised him to send the money the next day."


    "But who knows, I lost all my savings in one night."


    "When I called her the next day, she cried in front of me for the first time, and it was very sad."


    "Later, I called her, and she never took it. Later, the number couldn''t get through."


    "Once, I learned by accident that because the money was not in place that time, her mother did not get timely treatment and became a vegetable."


    Said here, although sun Hu''s voice is calm, but tears have already covered the whole cheek.


    After listening for a long time, Ye Ming felt very uncomfortable.


    "At that time, Xiaoyi was less than one year old."


    "I took Xiaoyi alone to fight in the city, and finally I made a little achievement."


    "I went to see her in the middle, but she said that she had a new family and asked me not to disturb her any more."


    Sun Hu wiped his tears, then gave a bitter smile: "brother, let you laugh."


    Ye Ming sighed in his heart: "everyone has his own pain and story. In the past, he thought sun Hu seemed flat and light. He didn''t have much experience, but who could have thought that it was because of more experience that sun Hu was flat."


    Silent for a while, Ye Ming said: "brother tiger, if you can save her, are you willing to try to do it?"


    Sun Hu excited to: "of course, I will. In my life, sun Hu only loved her. No matter what, I hope to spend the rest of my life with her."


    Sun Hu seems to be a very dedicated person to love, otherwise with his wealth to what kind of woman No.


    In the past, he thought that the reason why Sun Hu didn''t marry any more was because of Sun Yi. Now it seems that it is probably because of Sun Yi''s mother to a large extent.


    Ye Ming suddenly has a headache. If Sun Yi''s mother doesn''t form a new family, it''s OK. But now that she has formed a new family, does she have to break up the family by herself?


    After a moment''s silence, Ye Ming suddenly said, "brother tiger, do you know where Sun Yi''s mother is now?"


    "I don''t know," Sun Hu shook his head. "I lost touch with her very early."


    "If you find her, would you like to see her?"


    Sun Hu hesitated: "of course I want to see her, but I''m afraid to disturb her life."


    Ye Ming knows that sun Hu is also worried about her family.


    "Hoo," he took a deep breath. Ye Ming decided to meet Sun Yi''s mother no matter what. If she really gets married, she should ride a donkey and look at the account book.


    Just as Ye Ming is thinking about how to find Sun Yi''s mother, the bird has been passing by in front of him. His eyes are bright: "yes."

 Chapter 118

    "Brother tiger, have you left anything about your sister-in-law?"


    Sun Hu shook his head: "nothing, but I have a picture of him."


    "When was the photo?"


    Sun Hu sighed: "well, it''s very early. It was taken five years ago."


    Ye Ming slightly thought about it, and thought that although it was a picture taken five years ago, people should not have changed much. After all, they are middle-aged, and their appearance will not change much.


    "Brother tiger, where are the photos? Give me the photos. I may find my sister-in-law."


    Sun Hu took out his wallet from his arms, and then took out an old photo from the inside.


    Sun Hu looks at the photo and is silent for a long time before he hands it to Ye Ming.


    Ye Ming took the photo and looked at it. Sure enough, the people in the photo are very beautiful, and they are very similar to Sun Yi.


    Ye Ming said to sun Hu, "brother tiger, when I find my sister-in-law''s whereabouts, I''ll come back to you. Then we''ll go to see her."


    It has to be said that Ye Ming is a real man. As soon as he gets the Jiuzhou order, he has to use his hind foot,


    Ye Ming''s method of finding people is very simple, that is to use the power of the Jiuzhou order. Ye Ming believes that if he uses the Jiuzhou order, he will soon find Sun Yi''s mother.


    Back in his room, Ye Ming opens his laptop at home and logs in to a special website on jiuzhouling.


    The website is very simple. After Ye Ming entered his account number and password, he successfully logged in. There is nothing in it, only one input box.


    Ye Ming thought about it, then typed directly on it and said, "I''m looking for someone."


    After inputting these words, after a while, the page changed and asked Ye Ming to provide relevant information, such as name, photo and so on.


    Ye Ming frowned. He forgot to ask Sun Yi what her mother''s name was.


    Turn on the camera on the computer and Ye Ming passes the photo.


    Originally, there was a lot of information on it. As a result, Ye Ming only sent a photo without a name. However, Ye Ming did not ask sun Hu. He believed that it was too easy to find someone.


    After lunch, Ye Ming received a document from the website.


    There are three people listed above. When ye Ming looks at them, they are almost the same as the people in the photo.


    After pondering for a while, Ye Ming calls sun Hu to his room.


    "Brother tiger, come here and show you something."


    After sun Hu went upstairs, Ye Ming showed him the information of three people: "brother tiger, is there your wife in it?"


    Sun Hu took the information and looked at one of them. He couldn''t move his eyes.


    "Xiaojing, it''s Xiaojing."


    With Yang Jing''s photo, sun Hu''s hands are shaking. He can see that the photo on the information is taken recently. From this, it can be seen that ye Mingzhen has found Yang Jing''s information.


    "Brother tiger, show me the information of my sister-in-law."


    Under pressure, sun Hu hands the information to Ye Ming.


    Ye Ming took over the information and saw that it was very detailed about Yang Jing.


    "Yang Jing, female, 40 years old, married twice. Her ex husbands are sun Hu..."


    Ye Ming jumps over the nonsense in front and looks at the key point directly: "currently living in Chaoyang District, I City, my mother is paralyzed in bed and can''t move. She works in an entertainment club and is divorced."


    "Brother tiger, look."


    Ye Ming once pulled sun Hu: "sister-in-law is also a person now, you still have a chance."


    "Really?" Sun Hu said excitedly: "then he took over the materials and read them carefully."


    Ye Ming did not disturb him, waiting for sun Hu to finish reading the materials slowly.


    When he finished reading, sun Hu''s eyes were moist. The data showed that Yang Jing had not lived very well in recent years.


    "Tiger brother, why don''t we go to find her today?"


    Ye Ming looks at Sun Hu and suddenly says.


    "Today, today?"


    Sun Hu is a little nervous.


    Ye Ming smile: "yes, today."


    Seeing sun Hu''s hesitation, Ye Ming said, "brother tiger, don''t think too much. Don''t you want to see your sister-in-law earlier?"


    Sun Hu gritted his teeth: "OK, brother, I''ll go today as you tell me."


    Walking downstairs, Sun Yi was the only one in the family. Ye Ming stepped forward and said, "Xiao Yi, come here and take a self portrait with my mobile phone."


    Listening to Ye Ming asking for her self portrait, sun Yiqi said strangely, "self portrait? What do you want me to do for myself? "


    Ye Ming face unchanged: "I want to use your selfie as wallpaper, how?"


    Sun Yi blushed: "why use mine?"


    Ye Ming helpless: "I think you are more beautiful, can you?"


    If you want to take a selfie, there are so many words. Women, it''s just trouble.


    Listen to Ye Ming praise her good-looking, Sun Yi giggle: "giggle, Ye Ming, you can talk, cell phone, I help you take."


    Ye Ming hands over the mobile phone. Sun Yi skillfully turns on the camera and makes a beep gesture. After shooting, she returns the mobile phone to Ye Ming: "here, you are lucky to get my girl''s self portrait."


    Ye Ming is too lazy to pay attention to him. He looks at the anxious sun Hu: "brother tiger, let''s go."


    "Oh, wait, where are you going?"


    Sun Yi watched Ye Ming and sun Hu warily.


    "Let''s get down to business. Don''t ask too much. Watch your TV."


    Ye mingtou will not wave, and then go out with sun Hu.


    Sun Yichao made a grimace at Ye Ming''s back, and then said, "if you don''t ask, don''t ask. What''s so great about it? However, he said that it''s true to use my selfie as wallpaper..."


    City I is not far from here, just across a river. It took Ye Ming two hours to drive to the city and then go by boat


    On the way, Ye Ming calls Ma Junmei and tells her that she has something to do. Of course, Ma Junmei complains again, saying that he just came back and wants to go out.


    In fact, Ye Ming also felt that he was born to work hard, so he didn''t have time to be idle.


    When I got to city I with sun Hu, the sun had set.


    After a long journey, both of them were hungry. Then ye Ming and his family ate at a roadside stall and filled their stomachs.


    "Brother tiger, why don''t we go to this happy valley directly."


    Happy Valley is where Yang Jing works, and she is also the manager of the club. Ye Ming decides to go to the club to find Yang Jing in the evening and ask about her situation.


    "Well," Sun Hu hesitated, "Ye Ming, shall we change our clothes and go again?"


    Ye Ming looked at Sun Hu dressed up as a farmer and said, "OK, let''s change our clothes before we go."


    They took a taxi by the side of the road and went directly to the best men''s clothing store nearby.


    It has to be said that the service of famous stores is very good, and they are not treated differently because of their clothes.

 Chapter 119

    Ye Ming and sun Hu bought a suit of clothes. He also bought a watch for sun Hu, which cost about three million yuan.


    People depend on clothes and horses depend on saddles. After sun Hu changes into a high-end suit, she looks like a mature man. Let''s say that Sun Yi''s gene is good. Look at other people, her parents are so beautiful. Can she be beautiful.


    And Ye Ming needless to say, a casual suit of nearly 100000 yuan, with his body transformed by jade pendant, is a proper nurse killer.


    After the two men clean up, Ye Ming goes to the 4S store and picks up a sports car. It can be seen that sun Hu attaches great importance to this event, so Ye Ming is not stingy and takes a lot of money to show up.


    Park the original car in a hotel parking lot, Ye Ming and sun Hu drive the new car to happy valley.


    At the gate of the happy valley are two tall receptionists. Seeing that Ye Ming and sun Hu have extraordinary temperament and come in luxury cars, they greet them attentively.


    The club hall is very much like the layout of the bar, the dance floor and crazy men and women.


    Ye Ming knows that this is only the place where people who have no money come. The real high-end place of the club should be upstairs.


    But ye Ming and sun Hu did not go upstairs. They were not in a hurry to see Yang Jing. They planned to observe below first.


    It has to be said that the combination of Ye Ming and sun Hu attracts the eyes of those beauties who come to amuse themselves. It doesn''t take long for two girls with heavy makeup to come over.


    "Handsome, do you mind if I sit down?"


    One of the girls in super shorts winked at Ye Ming, then asked.


    Ye Ming didn''t speak. He raised his back to indicate that they could sit down.


    The two girls sat next to sun Hu and Ye Ming.


    "Handsome, is this your first time?"


    That girl comes up to see Ye Ming on the body directly, then exhale like LAN of ask a way.


    Ye Ming smile: "yes, how, what fun to introduce me?"


    The girl giggled: "handsome, do you think I''m funny?"


    Ye Ming shakes his glass, but he doesn''t answer.


    "How often are you in this club?"


    Ye Ming seems to ask casually.


    "Yes."


    "No, it''s just the manager of this club. She''s a good person. She often helps us get rid of some difficult flies."


    Ye Ming said, "it seems that I have found the right person this time."


    Ye Ming shakes his glass and asks lazily, "the manager here? Male or female? Do you like you, too? "


    "Handsome man, the manager of this club is a mature beauty. How about it? Do you want me to introduce you?"


    Ye Ming is interested: "beauty? How beautiful is it? Are you beautiful if you have a sister? "


    "Manager Yang is much more beautiful than me, but it is said that she has some relationship with the owner of this club. I don''t know if they have any other special relationship."


    Ye Ming''s heart sank: "it''s not like this. Is Yang Jing and the owner of the club..."


    Sun Hu seems to be talking and laughing with the girl next to him. In fact, his ears have been listening to the movement of Ye Ming. At the moment, hearing this girl say so, his heart is also a sudden.


    If Yang Jingzhen has anything to do with the owner of the club, what is he? Destroying people''s feelings?


    Ye Ming''s eyes turned: "beauty, it''s boring below. Shall we go up and have a look?"


    "Yes, handsome man, but the consumption is very high. You have to plan for massive bleeding."


    Ye Ming said with a smile: "let''s go, tiger brother, go to the top. It''s just that I have a lot of money to burn my hands and go to the top for consumption."


    Upstairs and downstairs are really not the same level, which can be seen from the decoration alone.


    Upstairs is very elegant classical music, most people get together to talk about something, there are a small number of people sitting on the sofa tasting red wine.


    Ye Ming they came to a corner, ordered a few fruit plates and bottles of high-end red wine, where secretly observed.


    They don''t know where Yang Jing is, but it would be rude to go directly to find her, and maybe Yang Jing won''t see them, so Ye Ming and sun Hu plan to wait and see if they can meet Yang Jing.


    After drinking red wine on the sofa for half an hour, Ye Ming almost fell asleep, and he didn''t know what those people were talking about.


    "Manager Yang, I''ve been here so many times. Every time I spend more than 500000 yuan, it''s not too much for you to have a drink with me."


    Just when ye Mingxian''s egg hurts, the voice from a box attracts him.


    Ye Ming quickly turned his head to see. Sure enough, at the door of the box less than 20 meters away from them stood a group of people who looked very rich, and a hot young lady in a blue cheongsam.


    Sun Hu naturally heard the news over there. When he saw Yang Jing, sun Hu was not calm at all.


    "Xiaojing, it''s Xiaojing."


    Ye Ming grabbed sun Hu, who wanted to pass by, and then shook his head: "brother tiger, don''t get excited. Let''s see what''s going on first."


    It seems that Yang Jing is in trouble, anyway, it''s not bad for a few minutes. Ye Ming decides to have a look first.


    Yang Jing frowned. He was totally disgusted with Mr. Liu. Last time he got drunk, if it wasn''t for the boss, she might be finished now.


    However, this guy has a big background. Even if she is very annoying, she can''t refuse openly.

 Chapter 120

    He was not happy to see that Yang Jing didn''t give him face in front of so many people.


    In fact, with his status, what kind of woman does he want? Although Yang Jing is very beautiful, she is still 40 years old. Years have left traces on her.


    Although ordinary people have a desire to see Yang Jing, if Yang Jing doesn''t mean it, they will never chase her. In the end, Yang Jing is already middle-aged, and it''s not worth their time and energy to pursue her.


    But Liu Sheng is different. He has investigated Yang Jing and found that she has a sick mother. He once threatened Yang Jing with this incident. However, Yang Jing implicitly expressed that instead of letting her live in bed rather than die, it is better to let her go to bliss early to avoid suffering.


    Liu Sheng is speechless. She has never seen such a woman with personality.


    So instead of the hard one, he uses the soft one. He comes here every day to spend money, which is still high consumption.


    However, a small manager with a monthly salary of less than 10, 000 doesn''t look up to his money.


    What''s more, the owner of this club has some strength. Even he has to be afraid of it, and he has a very good relationship with Yang Jing. Liu Sheng estimates that if he dares to use it, he will make the owner of this club tear his face.


    Today, he never gives up to come here again, just to see if he can let Yang Jing accompany him. As long as Yang Jing agrees, he has many ways to let Yang Jing follow him.


    But who knows that Yang Jing may be on the alert for the last time, and is unwilling to drink with him, which makes Liu Sheng very depressed.


    But today, he also came prepared and said that he would take Yang Jing.


    "Manager Yang, I don''t talk nonsense either. You have to accompany me with the wine today. I don''t believe who dares not to give me face in L City."


    "Mr. Liu, what do you want? This is a club."


    Yang Jing did not expect Liu Sheng to threaten him in front of so many people, but as he said, people here really dare not say anything.


    "Manager Yang, you don''t need to remind me. I''m afraid your boss can''t even care about himself now. Do you think she''ll come back to take care of you?"


    Hearing Liu Sheng say so, Yang Jing''s heart sank. She didn''t expect Liu Sheng to come prepared. It''s dangerous.


    At the same time, Yang Jing''s heart also raised a sadness: did he create any sin in his last life? How could God not let him stop. Now I don''t ask for anything, just for the rest of my life, but God doesn''t even satisfy her wish.


    Liu Sheng hummed coldly, "manager Yang, if you want to go or not, you''d better not force me to be rough."


    Yang Jing gives a bitter smile: she has no other choice. Even if she tries her best to resist, Yang Jing feels that she will be taken away by force. It seems that today''s matter can''t be avoided, so she can only take a step to see it.


    "Well, I''ll go with you."


    Liu Sheng said with a smile, "hey hey, that''s right. It''s not easy to buy you a drink. Manager Yang, please."


    Just as Yang Jing was about to take a step, she heard a male voice coming from behind her.


    "Manager Yang, wait a minute."


    Liu Sheng looked at Ye Ming and glared at him: "boy, who are you? You can''t get in here. Get out of here."


    Ye Ming looked at Liu Sheng: "dwarf, what can I do to get your control?"


    Hearing Ye Ming call him dwarf, Liu Sheng was angry: "boy, do you know who you are talking to?"


    Ye Ming shrugged: "I don''t care who you are. How can you still control me?"


    Listen to Ye Ming said funny, people around all puffed out.


    "Good, very good," said Liu Sheng with a gloomy face. "No one has talked to me like this for a long time. Boy, you are very good."


    Ye Mingpai said: "I know I''m excellent, but you don''t need to emphasize it. If it''s OK, we''ll leave. Don''t disturb manager Yang to accompany me with wine."


    "Boy, dare you give me a name?"


    "I can''t change my name. I can''t change my surname. Ye Ming is the same."


    Liu Sheng looks at Ye Ming pitifully: "boy, ignorance is really terrible. You call the people behind you to ask who Liu Sheng is, so as not to say that I bully you."


    Ye Ming stares at Liu Sheng for a long time, then suddenly says, "fool."


    "What, what?"


    Liu Sheng felt that he had something wrong with his ears, and all his words said that this son had gone up. He was so arrogant that he didn''t know how to write dead words.


    Liu Sheng gives an order to the bodyguard with no expression on his face. The boy has completely angered him.


    In just five seconds, Liu Sheng''s bodyguards were all knocked down by Ye Ming.


    Ye Ming holds his chest in both hands, looks at the stunned Liu Sheng, and then says, "why, Liu Sheng, are all these rubbish under your hands?"


    Liu Sheng didn''t expect that Ye Ming was still a practitioner. He was calm: "don''t think you can challenge me just because you are a practitioner."


    It''s not the first time that Liu Sheng has seen this kind of person who can master martial arts, but in his cognition, these people don''t really want to be his dog.


    Ye Ming smile: "I''m sorry, I really can have no desire."


    Liu Sheng squinted: "OK, I hope you can keep this attitude all the time."


    He decided to give ye Ming a look.

 Chapter 121

    Yang Jing looked at the young man and felt that he was trying to help himself. So she went to Ye Ming and said in a low voice, "thank you."


    Ye Ming smiles and doesn''t speak.


    "Boy, when my men come, you''ll be dead."


    It''s just family training. He has it under his hand. He wants to see how powerful Ye Ming is.


    Ye Ming doesn''t even look at it. He''s not pretending to be forced, but he really doesn''t pay attention to Liu Sheng. This kind of person is not even a small role in his eyes.


    Ye Ming looked at Yang Jing: "manager Yang, are you interested in having a drink with me?"


    Yang Jing hesitated a little, and then said, "OK."


    Ye Ming and Yang Jing sit in a corner, not the corner where sun Hu is. He also wants to talk to Yang Jing alone.


    Two people sit on the sofa, Ye Ming picked up the wine glass on the table, sipped: "manager Yang, is not very confused why I want to help you?"


    Yang Jing smile: "yes, I don''t know how to call you sir?"


    Ye Ming waved his hand: "manager Yang, my name is Ye Ming. You can call me Xiao Ye."


    "... all right, Xiao Ye."


    Ye Ming smiles: "manager Yang, don''t you know the name of Sun Yi?"


    "Sun Yi?" Yang Jing frowned and thought for a long time, then said: "Ye... Xiao Ye, I don''t seem to have heard of this name."


    With a faint smile, Ye Ming takes out his mobile phone and hands it over.


    Yang Jing doubts to take over the mobile phone, don''t know what the hell Ye Ming is up to.


    As soon as she looked at her mobile phone, she found that it was still on the desktop. There were only a few apps on the desktop, and there were no other ones.


    "Xiaoye, this..."


    Yang Jing looks at Ye Ming hesitantly and doesn''t know what he''s up to.


    Ye Ming pointed to the mobile phone screen: "manager Yang, look at the wallpaper of my mobile phone."


    "Wallpaper?" Just now she didn''t notice. She heard that Ye Ming asked her to look at the wallpaper. She looked down and found that Ye Ming had a beautiful girl on her mobile phone.


    "Xiaoye, this wallpaper..."


    Yang Jing still doesn''t understand Ye Ming''s intention.


    "Manager Yang, don''t you think the girl in the picture looks like a person?"


    Ye Ming''s slightly profound Tao.


    "Like a man?" Yang Jing carefully looked at the photos, but also feel that the photos look familiar.


    All of a sudden, Yang Jing''s face changed, and her hands shaking slightly.


    She looked up at Ye Ming with complicated eyes: "she... Her surname is sun?"


    Ye Ming nodded slowly. He knew that Yang Jing had seen it.


    Yang Jing looked at Ye Ming with a complicated look, and then she said coldly, "he asked you to come to me?"


    Ye Ming picked up his glass and took a big drink: "manager Yang, if possible, can Xiao Yi call you mother later?"


    Hearing Ye Ming''s words, Yang Jing bowed her head and became silent.


    After a while, Yang Jing raised her head again. He looked at Ye Ming and said, "Xiao Ye, thank you for helping me this time. You go. I won''t have anything to do with him any more."


    Ye Ming''s eyes narrowed: "manager Yang, I really can''t forgive you?"


    Listen to Ye Ming so ask, Yang Jing suddenly feel very aggrieved, her eyes a red: "forgive? How can I forgive you? "


    "Do you know how I came over all these years? Do you know how much I''ve suffered these years? Do you know how much suffering my mother suffers when she lies in bed like a corpse every day? "


    "At the beginning, I loved him so much, but how did he treat me? In order to gamble, he made my mother lie in bed for half of her life. Do you know how hard I feel as his lover and my mother''s daughter? "


    Ye Ming is silent. He can''t refute Yang Jing''s words. On this point, sun Hu is really wrong.


    Yang Jing took a deep breath and calmed her back: "you go. I''m very satisfied with my life now. Don''t disturb me any more."


    Ye Ming said in a deep voice: "manager Yang, haven''t you considered Xiaoyi? Do you know why I came back to you this time? If it wasn''t for Xiao Yi, do you think I would take care of such things? "


    Yang Jing is silent. Ye Ming sees a trace of love in her eyes. Ye Ming''s eyes are bright: there is a play.


    "Manager Yang, Xiaoyi was almost in danger some time ago, but do you know what she said when she was dying? She said she didn''t want to die. She hasn''t felt her mother''s embrace. She hasn''t felt the feeling of a family sitting together for dinner. Although she escaped from death, I think Xiaoyi''s love for her mother and her missing for her mother have never decreased, even though she hasn''t met her mother. "


    Yang Jing looked at the cup on the table, dazed.


    Ye Ming knows that Yang Jing also thinks about Sun Yi, because it''s her nature as a woman and a mother.


    Although she may not have seen Sun Yi for more than ten years, this kind of mother''s love for her children will not decrease with the passage of time. On the contrary, it will precipitate deeper and deeper in Sun Yi''s heart with the passage of time until the day when it breaks out.


    "Manager Yang, maybe you can''t face sun Hu, but I think you should go to see Xiao Yi and let her know that her mother, who is thinking about her day and night, is also thinking about her."


    Ye Ming strikes while the iron is hot and encourages Yang Jing. Ye Ming promises that if Yang Jing meets Sun Yi, her hatred for sun Hu will be greatly reduced, and it will be much easier for the two families to become one.


    "Alas," Yang sighed: "Xiaoye, you are a good child. However, I can''t face Xiaoyi. I''m sorry for her. Xiaoyi must be very happy with you. It''s the same with me or not. You''d better go. I''m tired and want to go home."

 Chapter 122

    Looking at the tired Yang Jing, Ye Ming frowns in his heart.


    "Manager Yang, to tell you the truth, I''m actually a doctor."


    Ye Ming decided to enlarge the move, if not this time, then he has no way.


    "Doctor? That''s good. "


    Yang Jing is absent-minded and coping with it.


    Ye Ming looked serious: "manager Yang, maybe you didn''t realize my medical skills from what I said."


    "Say so," Ye Ming pursed: "manager Yang, I''m a miracle doctor."


    "Miracle doctor?" Yang Jing said with a dumb smile: "well, Xiao Ye, even if you are a miracle doctor, comrade, I''m going home now. You can do whatever you want."


    See Yang Jing up to go, Ye Ming said in a deep voice: "wait, manager Yang, if I guess correctly, you always feel headache recently, and often have nightmares at night, you can''t sleep well, but you go to the hospital for examination, but nothing can be found, so you are taking a small amount of sleeping pills every day, and it''s not just headache, whether you have waist pain recently."


    Yang Jing looks at Ye Ming in shock: "how do you know?"


    Ye Ming light smile: "manager Yang, I said I am a miracle doctor, I this person can never come to joke."


    Ye Ming straightened his face: "manager Yang, I know your mother is still sick in bed. I wonder if I can diagnose your mother?"


    Yang Jing suddenly knew Ye Ming''s intention. She gave a wry smile: "it''s useless. I''ve seen too many doctors. They all said that there is no possibility of waking up."


    Ye Ming disdains to smile: "manager Yang, please don''t compare me with those quack doctors. Don''t you think the hospital is OK?"


    "This..." Yang Jing suddenly felt that it was good to let Ye Ming have a look, in case it was cured.


    Although she has not reported too much hope for her mother''s illness, it is better to try than not.


    "Manager Yang, I''ll write you a prescription for your disease. You can make your own medicine according to the prescription I gave you. I''m sure you''ll be well in a week. Don''t take sleeping pills. They do great harm to human body."


    "Well," Yang Jing nodded, and then asked with a little expectation, "Xiao Ye, when will you see my mother?"


    Ye Ming pondered for a while: "manager Yang, your mother''s disease is usually a nervous problem. Generally speaking, it takes a long time to cure. But I am sure that your mother will wake up tonight."


    "What, what?" Yang Jing''s face was shocked: "what about me? Mr. Ye, are you right? "


    Yang Jing is just holding the attitude of letting Ye Ming try, but unexpectedly, Ye Ming says that he is 80% sure to wake up his mother. Looking at Ye Ming''s face with indifference and confidence, Yang Jing suddenly gets a little excited. What if it is really cured?


    "Well, Mr. Ye, I''ll go and talk to the boss now, and then we''ll go back together."


    Yang Jing can''t wait, but when she says about the boss, she hesitates, takes a look at Ye Ming, and then says, "Xiao Ye, you can go with me to tell the boss."


    Ye Ming heart a sudden: "Yang Jing really with this what boss has unusual relationship?"


    Following Yang Jing around the crowd, they come to a secret corridor. After walking in the corridor, Yang Jing takes Ye Ming to a room.


    The door of the room was closed. Yang Jing hesitated, but still knocked on the door and said, "boss, I''m Yang Jing."


    A woman''s voice came out of the room: "Oh, it''s sister Jing. Come in."


    Ye Ming looks strange: "woman? Is Yang Jing''s boss a woman? If so, it''s really... "


    Yang Jing with Ye Ming into the room, the people in the room stunned, presumably did not expect Yang Jing will suddenly bring a strange man in.


    "Sister Jing, who is this?"


    Chu Xuan looks at the strange man who comes in suddenly, and looks at Yang Jing in doubt.


    Yang Jing quickly replied: "boss, this is my friend. I have something to go home. I''ll bring him to ask for a leave with you."


    As soon as Ye Ming entered the room, he was not idle. First, he quickly observed the room and found that the layout was very casual. It seems that this is not only an office space, but also a resting place for the boss.


    Then his eyes turned to the people in the room.


    There are two people in the room, a man and a woman. The woman is sitting on the sofa at the desk, and the man is sitting on the sofa for guests.


    The girl is very beautiful, no worse than Ma Junmei. She looks intelligent and mature in her dress.


    The man is very handsome and has a good figure. He lowers his head and plays with the wine cup of his mobile phone, as if the people coming in are not as funny as the wine cup of his mobile phone.


    Chuxuan said with a little smile, "sister Jing, do you still need to ask for leave, just go directly."


    Yang Jing looks at Chu Xuan with a little hesitation. Of course, she doesn''t really come to ask for leave. She brings Ye Ming to naturally have her interest.


    Now ye Ming is a young man with a mysterious origin and a brilliant means in her eyes. Maybe Ye Ming can help Chu Xuan get rid of that annoying guy.


    The young man on the sofa seemed to feel Yang Jing. He gently raised his head and pondered on his face: "of course, you, sister Jing, are not here to ask for leave. I''m afraid I''ll do something to you."


    Yang Jing''s face is embarrassed when Yu Feng tells her the truth, but Chu Xuan''s face sinks when she hears that Yu Feng ignores her existence.


    Yu Feng yawned, then looked at Ye Ming casually: "boy, Yang Jing brought you to help Xuanxuan out, don''t you have anything to say?"


    Ye Ming''s face is forced. How can he tell me.


    He is not clear about the relationship between people here. How can he know what Yang Jing brought him to do.


    "Well, Yu Feng, this is my office. It''s not your turn to talk all the time."


    Chu Xuan frowned and thought that no wonder sister Jing would bring a strange man in. She came to help her, but she didn''t think about it. As Yu Feng, what is this man.


    Yu Feng doesn''t hear Chu Xuan''s words. Seeing that Ye Ming doesn''t speak, he disdains to smile: "scumbag, get out of here. You can''t come in Xuanxuan''s office."


    Ye Ming doesn''t know what they are doing, but this man named Yu Feng is very clear about his provocation. Ye Ming is not the kind of person who is afraid of trouble. As long as someone dares to bite him, he will bite him back, although he doesn''t understand why Yu Feng wants to bite him.


    He coughed softly, "are you talking to me?"


    Ye Ming points to himself, and then looks at Yu Feng in amazement, as if he only noticed Yu Feng''s existence now.


    Isn''t that pretending? He is very skilled.


    Yu Feng''s face sank when he saw that boy who only noticed him now. Today, he came to pretend to be in front of Chu Xuan, especially to make Chu Xuan realize that among men, Yu Feng is a boutique.

 Chapter 123

    "Boy, I''ll say it again. Get out of Xuanxuan''s office."


    Chuxuan''s face is angry. This man is also his sister Jing''s friend. It''s not his turn to drive people out of Yufeng''s mouth.


    Just as she was about to help Ye Ming, she heard that Ye Ming had already said, "let me go? Who do you think you are? Do you own this office? Don''t say it''s not you. Even if it''s you, I won''t go away. What can you do to me? "


    Ye Ming''s face is so cheap that people want to go up and beat him.


    Hearing Ye Ming talking to Yu Feng like this, Chu Xuan''s face is worried. It''s not good for that person to annoy Yu Feng.


    Just as she was about to make a speech, she was caught by Yang Jing, who didn''t know when she came to her.


    Yang Jing shook her head to Chu Xuan and motioned her to leave her alone.


    He brought Ye Ming to rescue Chu Xuan. Now she is happy to see Ye Ming take the initiative to fight Yu Feng. How can Chu Xuan be destroyed.


    Chu Xuan obviously understood Yang Jing''s meaning and hesitated for a moment. He didn''t speak, but he was secretly worried about the man. After all, there were few men he knew who could withstand the wind.


    Yu Feng stood up from the sofa: "boy, you know, I seldom talk nonsense with people, because nonsense is a matter of retarded talents. The strong will not give the weak a chance to speak."


    Ye Ming looks at Yu Feng: "no nonsense? What are you doing there? "


    Yu Feng''s face is gloomy, and he blows directly at Ye Ming.


    Yang Jing and Chu Xuan, who were looking at them, were scared. Obviously, they didn''t expect that Yu Feng would do it.


    Chu Xuan knows Yu Feng''s identity. He knows that if Yu Feng starts, that young man will be in bad luck.


    Ye Ming felt the faint Qi in Yu Feng''s fist, and raised a smile at the corner of his mouth: "interesting."


    He didn''t expect that Yu Feng was also a cultivator. However, Yu Feng obviously didn''t know that Ye Ming was also a cultivator, but he used real Qi to deal with an ordinary person. You can imagine how hot Yu Feng''s heart is.


    Looking at the fist in front of him, Ye Ming didn''t hesitate, but also carried his real Qi to the past.


    Peng''s sound, Yu Feng screams and flies out.


    Yang Jing looked at the scene as if it was on TV. She opened her mouth wide and looked surprised.


    Chu Xuan is also surprised, but she is surprised that Ye Ming can beat Yu Feng.


    Yu Feng got up from the ground in a face of rage, and his arm was obviously broken.


    He looked at Ye Ming fiercely: "boy, I''m going to kill you."


    He took out a phone and dialed a number with his left hand.


    "Hey, there''s less wind."


    "You bring people up quickly. There are experts here. My hand is broken."


    The person on the other end of the phone Yiling, obviously did not expect that Yu Feng''s hand was interrupted.


    "Less wind, I''ll be right there."


    Hang up the phone, Yu Feng a face cruel looking at Ye Ming: "boy, dare to interrupt my hand, this time see how you die."


    Ye Ming shakes his head and looks at Yu Feng like a fool: "I don''t know who gives you confidence. You dare to talk wild to me even if your arm is useless."


    Less than a minute after Yu Feng''s phone call, he saw that three people in black had rushed up. It was obvious that they had been waiting outside for Feng''s dispatch.


    The three young people who came in took a look at Ye Ming, and then rushed to Ye Ming together.


    Ye Ming used his internal skill, one punch at a time, and all three of them climbed on the ground.


    "Three level master, you, who are you?"


    The leader of the three looks shocked and looks at Ye Mingdao.


    "Who am I? I''m your father


    Ye Ming smiles and sits beside Yu Feng.


    Yu Feng is surprised to hear that Ye Ming is a three-level strong man. He is only one level. He didn''t expect that Ye Ming is three-level. It seems that Ye Ming just left his hand. Otherwise, what he just broke was not his arm. I''m afraid he didn''t even die.


    But even if ye Ming is a three-level strong, Yu Feng is not afraid. He thinks that Ye Ming is fierce, and he doesn''t dare to fight against their Ye family.


    So Yu Feng looked at Ye Ming indifferently: "boy, you are very powerful. As long as you promise to be my subordinate in the future, I don''t care about it, and how about introducing you to Ye''s family?"


    The three people who came in all looked at Yu Feng with a speechless face. They knew that their master was not the material to do great things, but he was not so stupid.


    It seems that they are only in their twenties and they are level 3 strong. Although you are a little Ye family, they are all seventy-eight years old. Will they care about you?


    I don''t know how the patriarch is so good to this fool. Can it be true? As the Ye family said, this fool is the illegitimate son of the patriarch?


    Ye Ming looks at Yu Feng with a puzzled face: "Ye family? The Ye family


    "Of course, it''s the Ye family in Yangcheng. Besides us, which family dare to call themselves Ye family?"


    Yu Feng''s face is arrogant, as if the Ye family can''t be forced.


    Ye Ming smiles a little. Is it true that enemies don''t get together.


    "What''s your status in Ye''s family? Why haven''t I seen you before?"


    He once compared with the Ye family, who were twice as young. At that time, he had never seen such a fool.


    Yu Feng smiles awkwardly: "I''ve just arrived at the Ye family recently, but I''m in a high position in the Ye family. If you join our Ye family as my subordinate, I''ll take care of your prosperity."


    Ye Ming shakes his head. "No, since you are the Ye family, I will give you another gift."


    Hearing that Ye Ming is going to give him a gift, Yu Feng is excited. Unexpectedly, the reputation of Ye''s family is so useful that he scares the boy.


    However, he obviously did not understand Ye Ming''s words.


    Ye Ming walks up to Yu Feng. Yu Feng pretends not to care and waves his hand: "don''t be so polite. Our Ye family... Ah."


    Before Yu Feng finished speaking, he saw Ye Ming break his other hand, and Ye Ming took out a silver needle and pricked it on his hand. He didn''t know what he was doing.


    The leader of the three saw that Ye Ming was so shameless. He frowned: "you have gone too far. You are the power behind you. I''m afraid you don''t dare to ignore our Ye family."


    Ye Ming laughs: "ha ha ha, ye family, they really treat themselves as root onion. Go back and tell your master that if you want to cure this guy''s arm, you can take 2 billion yuan. Oh, by the way, tell him my name is Ye Ming."


    "Ye Ming?" The man''s face changed, he took a deep look at Ye Ming, and then he didn''t speak.


    Yu Feng saw that the man was so quick to admit counseling, so he looked at Ye Ming bitterly: "Ye Ming, you wait, I won''t let you go."


    Obviously, Yu Feng doesn''t know anything about Ye''s family. He didn''t know ye Ming''s name before.

 Chapter 124

    Ye Ming looked at him: "Yu Feng, right? Get out of here."


    "You," said Yu Feng in a hurry. As soon as he was about to speak, he saw the man beside him pull him over.


    "Young master, this man..."


    The man whispered a few words in Yu Feng''s ear. Yu Feng raised his head, looked at Ye Ming in horror, and then bit his teeth: "let''s go."


    Ye Ming didn''t organize Yu Feng to leave. He didn''t come here to watch the clown perform.


    Seeing the wind leaving, Ye Ming smiles at Yang Jing and says, "manager Yang, are you satisfied with this?"


    Yang Jing embarrassed smile: "Xiaoye, trouble you, mainly because this person''s special background, I really can''t help it..."


    Ye Ming waved his hand: "manager Yang, it''s OK. It''s a small matter for me. Besides, the other party is still Ye''s family. Even if he doesn''t provoke me, I''ll give the other party some power."


    Yang Jing smiles gratefully at Ye Ming, and then looks at Chu Xuan: "Xiao Xuan, this is Ye Ming. This time, I''m here for something."


    Chu Xuan held out her hand: "Mr. Ye, thank you for helping me just now."


    With a faint smile, Ye Ming held out his hand and grasped chuxuan''s fingertip, then released it.


    "Don''t be polite, boss Chu. What I said just now is not a joke. All ye family members are my enemies. I''ve been lenient to them just now."


    Hearing Ye Ming say so, Chu Xuan can''t help but have some good feelings for Ye Ming.


    It can be seen from Ye Ming''s shaking hands with him just now that Ye Ming is quite good.


    Otherwise, with her appearance, I don''t know how many people want to take advantage of her.


    Ye Ming has been staring at Chu Xuan since he shook hands with Chu Xuan just now. Chu Xuan has been watching for a while, but he also finds that something is wrong with Ye Ming.


    She twisted her head a little, and then said, "Mr. Ye, why don''t I treat you to dinner and thank you."


    Ye Ming didn''t speak. He watched Chu Xuan for a long time. This time, even Yang Jing noticed.


    "Is Xiaoxuan too beautiful?"


    Yang Jing took a look at Ye Ming and didn''t speak. Now in this atmosphere, she was embarrassed to speak.


    Ye Ming looked at it for a while and suddenly shook his head. Then he frowned and said to Chu Xuan, "boss Chu, you are sick."


    "What, what?"


    Chu Xuan felt that something was wrong with her ears. What did she hear? Why did Ye Ming scold her for being sick?


    Ye Ming looks serious, once again stressed: "Chu boss, you are sick, and the disease is not clear."


    When Yang Jing sees Chu Xuan''s angry face, she knows that she has misunderstood. In fact, she has misunderstood just now, but when ye Ming emphasizes it again, she suddenly remembers that Ye Ming knows medical skills. What does Ye Ming see?


    Yang Jing quickly asked Chu Xuan, "Xiao Xuan, what''s the matter? Is there something wrong with your body?"


    Hear Yang Jing ask her, Chu Xuan a Leng, then also understand Ye Ming''s meaning.


    Looking at the eager Yang Jing and the serious Ye Ming, Chu Xuan blushed: "sister Jing, I, I''ve just come here these days. It''s not a disease."


    Ye Ming turned his head and looked at Yang Jing: "manager Yang, please press the position of three fingers above your pelvis."


    The place that Jing Guan Ye Ming said made Yang Jing a little embarrassed, but she still tried to press it.


    "Xiao Ye, there''s no response, just my spine."


    Ye Ming turned to Chu Xuan and said, "boss Chu, please press it."


    Chu Xuan was confused, but she did as Ye Ming said.


    "Ah."


    Chu Xuan let out a cry of pain, and her pretty eyebrows wrinkled.


    Yang Jing looked at her nervously: "what''s the matter, Xiaoxuan?"


    Chu Xuan hesitated to look at Ye Ming, and then said, "sister Jing, it hurts."


    "How?" Yang Jing looks surprised, and then tries to press around the position he just pressed, but still doesn''t feel pain.


    "Boss Chu, is your menstruation about five days ahead of schedule this time?"


    "This," Chu Xuan blushed at Ye Ming, but after thinking about it, she answered truthfully.


    "Well, this time, it''s five days ahead of schedule. Originally, I thought it was nothing, but it''s only five days, so I didn''t take it to heart."


    Ye Ming pointed to Chu Xuan''s leg: "boss Chu, do you sometimes feel numb and unconscious these days?"


    Chu Xuan nodded again: "yes, it''s just that I think it''s too long to do it. It makes my legs numb."


    Ye Ming looked at Chu Xuan, then shook his head: "boss Chu, do you have children?"


    "Well, I have a seven year old daughter."


    Ye Ming nodded: "that''s OK."


    Chu Xuan doubts a way to look at Ye Ming, don''t know why Ye Ming''s words why jump so big, just also say her illness, now ask her to have a child.


    Seeing Chu Xuan looking at him suspiciously, Ye Ming explained, "boss Chu, you can''t be completely cured with my ability now. Before you are cured, you can''t have children. In other words, you have lost the ability to have children."


    "What?" Chu Xuan turned pale. Yang Jing also looked at Ye Ming with a shocked face: "Xiao Ye, you''re right. How could this happen?"


    Ye Ming ignored their problems, but explained to himself: "the place I just asked you to press is the last vertebrae from top to bottom of the human body. That bone is very special. It not only connects the nerves of the upper body, but also the nerves of the lower body. Pressing where it hurts means that the problem is very serious."


    Ye Ming looked at Chu Xuan: "boss Chu, if I''m not wrong, when you were pregnant with a child, that place was injured, and the child was also delivered by caesarean section."


    "This..." Chu Xuan has been shocked beyond comparison, these things almost only her own just know, even Yang Jing she did not tell, and Ye Ming just with a word to know, really God.


    Seeing that Yang Jing and Chu Xuan looked like ghosts, Ye Ming shrugged: "you''ve been injured in that place, and you''ve hurt the nerve connecting the pelvic bone, so the pelvic bone can''t use too much strength. You certainly don''t have the strength to let the child be born normally."


    "It wasn''t a big deal, but now it seems that small things have become big things."


    "Xiaoye, is there any other danger for Xiaoxuan besides being infertile?"


    Hear ye Ming say so, Yang Jing asks in a hurry, even Chu Xuan also looks at him with a puzzled face.


    "At most half a year," Ye Ming touched his chin. "At most half a year, boss Chu will be paralyzed in his lower body. It''s not general paralysis. It''s nerve necrosis in his lower body. He can''t be cured."


    "What, what?"


    Ye Ming''s words are like a bolt from the blue to Chu Xuan. She has no doubt about Ye Ming''s words. People who can see so many things at a glance are beyond the description of ordinary miracle doctors.

 Chapter 125

    "Boss Chu, I have a question for you."


    Ye Ming looks at Chu Xuan and looks forward to her.


    Chu Xuan said with a bitter smile, "Mr. Ye, please ask."


    "Boss Chu, as far as I know, although people''s nerves are very fragile, they are usually protected by skin and flesh. It''s hard to get hurt. Moreover, the place I just mentioned hesitates about its particularity. No matter what danger you encounter, people''s subconscious will automatically protect it. I don''t know how you hurt it."


    Hearing Ye Ming ask about this, a trace of pain flashed in Chu Xuan''s eyes.


    Seeing Chu Xuan''s look, Ye Ming knew that he had asked a question he shouldn''t have asked. He touched his nose: "boss Chu, if it''s not convenient, forget it."


    Chu Xuan shook her head: "it''s not inconvenient. It''s all old things."


    Her eyes empty, and then slowly said: "when I just graduated from University, I fell in love with the elder than me."


    "The elder is a single parent family. He was raised by his mother alone. Maybe it is for this reason that the elder in my eyes is a person who is full of enthusiasm, positive and hard-working for life."


    "I can''t see this kind of character from other peers, and the seniors are very good to me, so I fell in love with them hopelessly at that time."


    "A year later, I got the consent of my family and married a senior who was a staff member in a small company at that time. My life after marriage was very peaceful and beautiful."


    "I didn''t expect that this calm would be broken when I was eight months pregnant."


    Said here, Chu Xuan eyes with tears.


    "At that time, I was still resting at home. Unexpectedly, there was a knock on the door. I thought it was him who came back, so I went to open the door. Unexpectedly, after the door was opened, I saw a woman in exposed clothes."


    "She told me that the seniors and her good, she will let the seniors responsible, let us divorce."


    "I don''t believe it''s true, so I went to the elder. But the elder didn''t say anything. He just took out the marriage certificate he had prepared."


    "I asked him why, and he said it was just an accident. Because of my pregnancy, he went out to look for that kind of woman. I didn''t expect that there was a big future for him. He was from Yangcheng. I was in a state of collapse at that time. I couldn''t accept such a thing. I begged for a senior with a big stomach, but he was very determined. I can''t imagine how a senior who was so good to me would become so strange."


    "The woman saw that I had been pestering my seniors and pushed me to the ground together. In order to protect my baby, I forced my back down and took over the guard rail on the roadside fence. It was also that time that I was injured."


    Well, it feels good.


    "Then what happened." Ye Ming can''t help asking.


    "Later, the elder divorced me. Because my heart died, I didn''t refuse to divorce the elder."


    "In this way, I gave birth to a child, a person to live outside, even home did not dare to go back."


    "Until half a year ago, the senior found me again. He told me that he was a member of a big family now. He didn''t have to look at his wife''s face any more. As long as I agreed to get back together with him, she would make me rich and prosperous all my life."


    Ye Ming''s face looked at Chu Xuan strangely: "you that senior, can''t be just that goods."


    Chu Xuan said with a bitter smile, "yes."


    Ye Ming was surprised and said, "even that product can have a positive relationship with life?"


    Chu Xuan shook her head: "I didn''t expect that a person could change so much."


    Ye Ming takes a look at the silent Yang Jing. He finally knows why the two women have such a good relationship. They are in the same boat.


    When Chu Xuan finished her story, she suddenly felt a sense of exhaustion: "sister Jing, Mr. Ye, please go. I want to stay alone for a while."


    Ye Ming looked at her in amazement: "why, are you not in the mood for treatment now?"


    Chu Xuan was stunned: "what is the treatment?"


    "Of course it''s your disease."


    Ye Ming is helpless. Is he not clear enough?


    "Can I be cured? You don''t mean... "


    Chu Xuan looks at Ye Ming with surprise.


    "Of course, I just said that you can''t be fertile. I can cure nervous problems."


    "Xiao Ye, why didn''t you say that earlier?"


    Yang Jing looks at Ye Ming in surprise.


    Ye Ming wonder, how, I said not clear enough?


    "How to treat it?"


    Chu Xuan said excitedly.


    "It''s very simple. I''ll use acupuncture to nourish your dead muscles and veins, and then I''ll give you some medicine. It can be cured in half a month at most."


    "Really?" Chu Xuan looks at Ye Ming happily.


    "Of course," Ye Ming replied, "it''s just that I''m going to go home after I''ve finished my job with sister Jing. If you want to cure me, you can go with me. I think sister Jing will also go there."


    "Sister Jing, are you leaving?"


    Yang Jinghong looks at Ye Ming with a red face. Of course, he knows what ye Ming means: "Xiao Xuan, don''t listen to his nonsense. How can I go? Don''t worry, sister Jing will accompany you all the time."


    Ye Ming shakes his head. This man just can''t talk too much, or he will hit the face.


    "Boss Chu, we''d better have a quick treatment. After that, I''m going to visit sister Jing''s mother."


    Ye Ming takes out Sun Simiao''s silver needle from a pair. He puts it in the jade pendant, but obviously he can''t take it from the jade pendant in front of Yang Jing. He can only pretend to take it from his clothes.

 Chapter 126

    Ye Ming calms down, then takes out the silver needle, carries the true Qi, and slowly stabs Chu Xuan.


    After a while, Chu Xuan had more than ten silver needles on her back.


    After Ye Ming tied up the needle, his fingers flicked, and he saw that the silver needles began to swing rapidly, and the speed became faster and faster. When he got to the back, he could only see a remnant shadow. Yang Jing, who was beside him, was surprised to see that Ye Ming''s medical skill was so good that even her layman thought it was unusual.


    With the help of the silver needle, Ye Ming put the true Qi into the silver needle, so as to enter Chu Xuan''s body and achieve the effect of warming the muscles and veins.


    After a while, Ye Ming was sweating.


    It''s not to say how much genuine Qi he consumed. In fact, his genuine Qi consumed very little. The main reason is that his mind consumed a lot. It seems very easy to swing the needle, which needs all his mind to complete.


    This time, acupuncture was the longest time since Ye Ming''s self-taught Medical Association, and it took half an hour to complete.


    When Chu Xuan turns her head and looks at Ye Ming sweating, she knows that Ye Ming''s treatment for her must also be a great loss.


    She gave Ye Ming a grateful smile: "thank you."


    Ye Ming weakly waved his hand: "don''t be in a hurry to thank you. It''s not finished yet."


    "Not yet, not yet?"


    Chu Xuan''s face turned red again.


    "Of course, the nerve thing is not so simple. I''ll give you needles for your legs."


    "Well, Mr. Ye, please."


    Yang Jing looked at them with a sudden chuckle.


    "Sister Jing, what are you laughing at?"


    Chu Xuan gives her a white look, and Ye Ming looks at Chu Xuan. He doesn''t know what she''s laughing at all of a sudden.


    Yang Jing pursed a smile: "you two, a Mr. Ye and a boss Chu, are you not uncomfortable?"


    Ye Ming thinks about it. It seems that it''s very awkward.


    He scratched his head and said, "well, I''ll call you chuxuan directly. Please feel free."


    "Well."


    Chu Xuan nodded to show that she had no opinion.


    Ye Ming took a deep breath, and then said to Chu Xuan, "I have a good rest. Turn around."


    After the treatment just now, Chu Xuan obviously let go.


    Ye Ming picked up the silver needle, the same old way, but this time it took a longer time. After the needle was finished, he was too tired to get up and forced himself to get up from the bed.


    That''s the end of the treatment.


    Chu Xuan felt that after being treated by Ye Ming, her whole body revealed a sense of relief, which made her enjoy it very much.


    Ye Ming has a rest on the sofa in Chu Xuan''s office. Then he says goodbye to Chu Xuan and goes to her home with Yang Jing.


    On the way, Ye Ming secretly calls sun Hu by going to the toilet.


    Tiger brother is very excited to hear that Ye Ming is going to treat Yang Jing''s mother.


    If Yang Jing''s mother can be cured, he and Yang Jing may still have the possibility.


    Ye Ming went to Yang Jing''s home and found that Yang Jing''s family didn''t want to be so rich. It seems that Yang Jing spent most of her money on her mother''s treatment.


    Ye Ming with Yang Jing into a room full of medicine, the room is not big, inside lies an old woman over sixty years old.


    Ye Ming went forward to give the old man a pulse.


    This time, he saw it for three minutes before he basically determined the situation of the old man.


    He pulled out all kinds of needle equipment inserted in the old man''s body, and then said to Yang Jing, "sister Jing, you can find a hot towel, and then apply it to the whole body of the old man. Remember, the whole body of the old man must have a certain temperature. I''ll go to the drugstore to prepare something first."


    Jing Jie''s address was changed in Chu Xuan''s, otherwise it would not be a matter for a long time to be manager Yang.


    After giving Yang Jing an explanation, Ye Ming drives to the biggest drugstore in the city. This time, he can only use less medicine and milder medicine, which requires that the year of the medicine be shorter, and the medicine in his jade pendant space is obviously not suitable.


    Ten minutes have passed since Ye Ming selected the medicine. When he returns to Yang Jing''s home, Yang Jing is still applying a towel to the old man.


    Ye Ming rubbed the old man''s muscle with his hand and found that he had a certain vitality, so he took out the silver needle and began to treat the old lady.


    The old lady''s illness is not complicated. It''s just that the area of nerve damage is too large. Ye Ming can only wake the old man up first. As for the treatment, he can only talk about it later.


    When the old man opened his eyes, Yang Jing cried.


    She jumped up: "Mom, mom, you wake up, mom."


    Ye Ming shakes her head and goes out. The old lady has been in a coma for such a long time. It will take her some time to recover, and the emotional stimulation will make her adapt to this change faster.


    Sitting on the sofa of Yang Jing''s home, Ye Ming sends and handles it to sun Hu with his mobile phone, so as not to worry her.


    At the same time, he and Ma Junmei have a video. One day''s absence is like three months. Ye Ming finds that he is really a man who loves his family.


    It took a long time for Yang Jing to come out of the room.


    Her eyes are red, but her face is full of happy smile.


    "Xiao Ye, thank you. Thank you very much."


    Ye mingchong blinked at her: "sister Jing, is it necessary to say thank you for our relationship?"


    Yang Jing smiles: "Ye Ming, if I really become Sun Yi''s mother in the future, you must be my good son-in-law."


    Ye Ming

 Chapter 127

    "Well, what''s the state of the old man?"


    "Mother, she feels OK. Ye Ming, thanks to you this time."


    Ye Ming smiles: "sister Jing, I''ll go to the sofa in your living room to have a rest. I''m a little tired."


    Yang Jing quickly waved her hand: "how can I do that? Ye Ming has a guest room here. Go to the guest room and have a rest."


    Ye Ming thought about it and then said, "OK, sister Jing, I''m going to have a rest. You can stew some porridge for my aunt later, so that she can get used to the food."


    "Well."


    Lying on the bed, Ye Ming soon fell asleep, busy this day, he is a little tired.


    Although he was very tired last night, Ye Ming got up early in the morning.


    Ye Ming gets up and tidies up casually. He hears that Yang Jing is already busy in the kitchen. Ye Ming knows that Yang Jing is preparing food for her mother.


    Coma for a long time, the old lady is relying on nutrient solution to maintain the normal function of the body.


    Ye Ming knows that although the old lady has no apparent problems, her digestive system has been damaged.


    So the medicine he gave to the old lady included regulating and warming the digestive tract.


    As long as take a few days, the old lady should soon return to normal.


    Ye Ming wanted to go to sun Hu directly, but he couldn''t stand Yang Jing''s kindness. He had to finish breakfast at her home and go.


    When ye Ming returns to the hotel, sun Hu is sitting on the sofa and smoking. Obviously, he is very anxious now.


    See Ye Ming open the door to come in, sun Hu quickly ran past: "Ye Ming, how."


    Ye Ming smile: "tiger brother, the old lady has been cured."


    Sun Hu was relieved: "that''s good, that''s good."


    If ye Mingzhi can''t cure the old lady, sun Hu can guarantee that Yang Jing will never forgive him.


    "Brother Hu, you''re ready. I''ll take you to see sister Jing in the afternoon."


    "Well, are you going in the afternoon?"


    Sun Hu seems a little nervous.


    Ye Ming said: "brother tiger, believe me, sister Jing has no less feelings for you than you have for sister Jing. As long as you are sincere, I''m sure she will forgive you."


    The reason why we have to go with sun Hu in the afternoon is that the next acupuncture time for the old lady is in the afternoon. Under the name of treating the old lady, Ye Ming is very willing to take sun Hu there.


    In the morning and noon, Ye Ming plans to give Chu Xuan another treatment and send her the medicine he prepared.


    "Tiger brother, go to eat something. Don''t put too much pressure on yourself. Believe in yourself."


    "Well," Sun Hu nodded, "Ye Ming, just come to me this afternoon. I''m not going anywhere. I''ll wait for you in the hotel."


    Ye Ming nodded and then left the hotel.


    Hesitation yesterday Chu Xuan left him a phone call, so instead of going directly to the club, Ye Ming called Chu Xuan first.


    "Hello, is that Ye Ming?"


    Chu Xuan at the other end of the phone remarked Ye Ming''s name. Seeing that he called, she called out his name directly.


    "Chu Xuan, it''s me. Are you free now? I want to give you treatment before 5 p.m., and after 5 p.m., I will go to sister Jing''s house to give her mother further treatment. "


    "Ye Ming, I''m in Xuanbao company now. Come here and we''ll come back to my home for treatment later."


    "Xuanbao company? I''ll be right there


    After hanging up, Ye Ming turns on the navigation and goes to Xuanbao company.


    When he came to Xuanbao company, Ye Ming found that it was not the kind of small company he imagined. It''s a cosmetics group.


    Ye Ming looks at the nearly 20 storey building in front of him. How many people does such a big group need? How can he find Chu Xuan? It seems that he has to call Chu Xuan again.


    "Doo... Doo..."


    I got through, but no one answered.


    Ye Ming walked into the company, just to go to the front desk to ask, and saw a beautiful woman with the best appearance and figure coming over like him.


    "Excuse me, are you Mr. Ye Ming?"


    Ye Ming nodded, puzzled to see that beauty one eye: "I am Ye Ming, excuse me you are?"


    "My name is Tang Yun. I''m the Secretary of the president."


    That beauty sees Ye Ming to ask, answer a way in a hurry.


    In front of this man, the president specially told him to treat him well. Tang Yun didn''t dare to neglect him.


    "Your president?" Ye Ming scratched his head: "who is your president?"


    "Our president is Chu Xuan."


    "Chu Xuan? Is that the president here? "


    Ye Ming looks surprised. Is Chu Xuan the president of such a big group? Why can''t you see that she has a president at all.


    "Yes." Although Tang Yun is very curious about why this person who doesn''t even know the identity of the president can be specially treated by the president, as the Secretary of the president, she knows what to ask and what not to ask. Now she is only responsible for leading the way, and has nothing else to do with her.


    "Mr. Ye, the president is in a meeting now. Please follow me first."


    Ye Ming nods and follows Tang Yun to the elevator.


    The elevator goes all the way to the top floor, where there is only one president''s office and two large conference rooms.


    Tang Yun takes him to the president''s office, and Ye Ming sits on the sofa next to his desk.


    "Mr. Ye, what would you like to drink?"


    Ye Ming looks at the respectful Tang Yun and feels uncomfortable.


    "Well, Tang Yun, you don''t have to treat me like this. Go and help yourself."


    "Mr. Ye, was it me who didn''t treat you well?"


    Tang Yun is terrified. All the people who can sit in this office are big people in L City. As a small secretary, if she offends such a person, she will end up in a bad situation.


    Ye Ming had no choice but to smile: "Tang Yun, it''s not that you don''t treat me well, but that I can''t stand being treated like this. I''m still a farmer myself."


    Tang Yun is amused to hear that he is a farmer. Of course, she doesn''t believe Ye Ming is a farmer. Last time, even if the mayor came, the president didn''t pay so much attention to him.


    However, Tang Yun still has some good feelings for Ye Ming in her heart. People who have come to this office either keep a straight face or greet her with a smile. Those who greet her with a smile all have a kind of filthy eyes.


    But only this Ye Ming, in addition to just saw her to see more one eye, other time is the eyes calm looking at her.


    Moreover, she thinks that Ye Ming is approachable. This kind of approachable is not pretended, but he thinks that Ye Ming really puts her in an equal position, rather than as a secretary serving him.


    She took a look at Ye Ming and said bravely, "Mr. Ye, you are so nice."


    Ye Ming lost his smile: "how can I be a good person?"


    "You... I don''t know, but I think you are very nice."


    Ye Ming looks at Tang Yun''s serious expression and shakes his head with a smile: this girl is really simple and lovely.


    "Then you feel wrong. I''m a bad man. I''ll eat you after staying with me for a long time. Go and do your own business."


    Tang Yun chuckles, and then goes to the cubicle in the office, which must have been specially prepared for her by Chu Xuan.

 Chapter 128

    Ye Ming stayed in the office for about forty minutes, but Chu Xuan was late.


    Today''s Chu Xuan is very eye-catching. She has a long shawl and a black suit. Ye Ming can''t move her eyes when she sees it.


    Chu Xuan saw Ye Ming''s eyes looking at her without blinking. She was not angry. She gave Ye Ming a white look and said, "Hey, Ye Ming, you still see."


    Ye Ming recovered and gave her an embarrassed smile.


    It has to be said that Chu Xuan is too eye-catching. Even if ye Ming is used to seeing beautiful women, he can''t help looking at them more.


    When Tang Yun heard that the President talked to Ye Ming in this tone, she couldn''t help opening her eyes.


    She came out after hearing the voice of the president, but she didn''t expect to see this scene as soon as she came out.


    At ordinary times, the president is a tough woman in front of others. Only in private, when she and the president are alone, the president will occasionally show her little woman side.


    Now, Ye Ming has been staring at her for a long time, but she is not angry. It''s really incredible that anyone else, no matter who it is, must have been driven out by the president. The president usually hates men who covet her beauty.


    In fact, Chu Xuan didn''t understand why she was so tolerant to Ye Ming. Maybe it was because ye Ming only appreciated the dirty things in her eyes.


    Ye Ming looked at Chu Xuan and said, "boss Chu, my name is right. I didn''t expect you to be the president of such a big group."


    Chu Xuan covered her mouth with a smile: "Ye Ming, don''t pretend. People who can make the Ye family in Yangcheng shriveled care about my little money?"


    Ye Ming shrugged noncommittally.


    "Why, are you going to your home for treatment today?"


    "Well," Chu Xuan nodded, "I have to go home to accompany my daughter during the day, so I can only treat her at home. Besides, today is still the weekend, my daughter didn''t go to school, and now she is still at home alone. Even if you don''t come, I plan to go home after this meeting."


    Ye Ming nodded: "it''s time to accompany your daughter."


    Chu Xuan smiles at Tang Yun: "Tang Yun, I''ll go home first, and I''ll give you the forms."


    Tang Yun quickly laughs: "sister Xuan, that''s my duty."


    Chu Xuan nodded at her, then said to Ye Ming, "Ye Ming, let''s go home."


    Ye Ming nodded. He always felt that Chu Xuan''s words were strange.


    He gave Tang Yun a funny smile: "little sister Tang Yun, good people are leaving. Be careful of bad people."


    Tang Yun didn''t speak, made a face at him, and then went to work.


    Walking side by side with Chu Xuan, Ye Ming feels a lot of pressure.


    Chu Xuan saw that his face was bent, and asked strangely, "what''s the matter? Are you uncomfortable?"


    Ye Ming looked at Chu Xuan with an innocent face: "you know, walking with you has a feeling that I am a follower, and you look at those men''s eyes, almost killing me."


    Chuxuan chuckled: "why, you still care about it. I thought you were so thick skinned that you were immune to it."


    Ye Ming stall hands: "I also want to immune, but too much can not immune."


    Chatting, Ye Ming and Chu Xuan come to the parking lot.


    "Why, to be my car?"


    Ye Ming looks at Chu Xuan and points to his sports car.


    Chu Xuan nodded: "well, you can search XX villa area with the navigation."


    Ye Ming nodded to show his understanding.


    Getting on the bus with Ye Ming, Chu Xuan asked curiously, "by the way, Ye Ming, what do you do, full-time doctor?"


    Ye Ming shook his head: "I''m a farmer."


    "Planting, planting?"


    Seeing Chu Xuan''s disbelief on her face, Ye Ming said helplessly, "I''m really a farmer. I''ve built a mountain and built a villa on it. At present, I live by planting herbs."


    "Can you call that farming?"


    Chu Xuan looked contemptuous. He was so good at pretending that he lived in the villa and said he was a farmer.


    Ye Ming followed the navigation, and soon walked close to the normal distance. Unfortunately, sometimes if you don''t ask for trouble, trouble will come to you.


    Looking at the front row of vehicles blocking the way, Ye Ming frowned.


    "What''s the matter? Who are these people who seem to be here to block us? "


    Chu Xuan asks Ye Ming in doubt.


    Ye Ming shook his head: "I don''t know what''s going on. Let''s drive over and get off to have a look."


    Ye Ming speeds up and rushes towards the cars. When he comes to the front, a beautiful tail flick comes. The car stops steadily about 10 meters away from the cars.


    Ye Ming opens the car door and walks over with Chu Xuan.


    Both of them are not ordinary people. They don''t give advice to this kind of battle. They just walk over to see what they want to do.


    Ye Ming walked over, and before he spoke, he saw four or five people coming down from the middle of the seven or eight cars opposite. One of them, Ye Ming, was very familiar with, that is, Liu Sheng, who was in the club.


    Chu Xuan frowned at Liu Sheng and said, "why is he here?"


    Ye Ming looked at her curiously: "how? Do you know this man? "


    Chu Xuan nodded: "I have nothing to do with her."


    Ye Ming suddenly: "no wonder so arrogant, there is a little ability."


    "Boy, why don''t you know me?"


    Liu Sheng, with a cigarette in his mouth and sunglasses, leans on the car and calmly looks at Ye Ming.


    Ye Ming shakes his head. He hates this kind of clothes.


    He stepped forward: "of course, I remember. Aren''t you the dwarf? Why, come to fight again? "


    "Boy, don''t think you are a practitioner, and no one will deal with you."


    Liu Sheng takes off his sunglasses and falls them. Then he looks at Ye Ming angrily. Now he wants to tear Ye Ming''s mouth.


    But when he saw Chu Xuan standing beside Ye Ming, he was stunned.


    Then he showed a smiling face: "Yao, President Chu, why are you here?"


    Chu Xuan said coldly, "where can I report to you?"


    Liu Sheng''s smile froze, but he was the president of Xuanbao, and Xuanbao was a star enterprise in L City.

 Chapter 129

    Seeing that Chu Xuan didn''t give him face, Liu Sheng didn''t ask for nothing. He looked at Ye Ming with a gloomy face: "boy, I''ll see how you die this time."


    Ye Ming had no choice but to smile: "it''s not that I said that I want my life with these rotten eggs of stinky sweet potato?"


    Liu Sheng gave a cold smile: "is that right?"


    Liu Sheng said with a smile, "I don''t know until I try."


    When chuxuan sees that Liu Sheng really wants to do something, she hastens to open her mouth. Then she sees Ye Ming waving her hand.


    "Chu Xuan, don''t get excited. I haven''t paid attention to these people. Do you think I should solve them by phone or by myself?"


    Seeing ye Ming''s indifferent face, Chu Xuan knew that he should have something to rely on. She gave him a white look, and then said, "do it yourself. I''ll see what it looks like when you are beaten."


    Ye Ming said with a smile: "then you will be disappointed. I have never been afraid of fighting."


    See the crowd has rushed over, Ye Ming is not nonsense, secretly run up the real gas, toward the crowd rushed in the past.


    About three minutes later, looking at the man who fell to the ground, Chu Xuan''s mouth was wide open, and the whole person was petrified.


    Ye Ming came to her and patted her on the shoulder: "well, Chu Xuan, have you been shocked by my peerless martial arts?"


    "You... You..."


    Chu Xuan looks at Ye Ming. She doesn''t know what to say.


    Martial arts master? fly over the walls?


    Chu Xuan felt that today''s event completely overturned her outlook on life.


    Seeing Chu Xuan''s appearance of seeing a ghost, Ye Ming said lazily, "don''t be so surprised. I''m a practitioner. These are small things."


    Liu Sheng over there also fell into Petrification when he watched this scene.


    Liu Sheng felt his legs shaking: "is he really so powerful?"


    Liu Sheng looks at Ye Ming with a smile and chuxuan comes to him.


    There was an ugly smile on his lips.


    "Big brother, I''m wrong. Please let me go."


    Ye Ming looked at Liu Sheng, who was almost crying. He patted Liu Sheng''s face: "don''t worry, do you think I will waste time on you?"


    Ye Ming pointed to chuxuan: "do you know chuxuan?"


    "Recognize, recognize."


    Ye Ming nodded: "that''s good. I''ll leave Chu Xuan''s safety to you in the future. If anything happens to her..."


    Ye Ming looked around and found nothing.


    So he went to the car behind Liu Sheng, and then a force, the car was raised by him with one hand.


    Ye Ming clapped his hands and came to Liu Sheng, who had been completely petrified: "I don''t have to say more about the end. OK, you can play slowly. I''ll go."


    Liu Sheng looks at Ye Ming, who is walking away slowly. He feels numb all over.


    One handed car? Superman? immortal?


    Chu Xuan beside Ye Ming is also in a dull state, and Ye Ming''s good hand shakes in front of her eyes.


    Chu Xuan returned to her senses and looked at him in shock: "you, are you human or not?"


    Ye Ming: of course? Have the practitioners heard of it? Have you heard of the psionic? "


    Ye Minggang also used the air power, otherwise it was impossible to detonate the car in the air.


    "Practitioners? Powers? "


    Chu Xuan looked at Ye Ming: "are you sure what you said is true?"


    Ye Ming shrugged: "how else would you explain what happened just now?"


    Chu Xuan breathed deeply: "well, even if what you said is true, why do you tell me that? Don''t you have a confidentiality policy? "


    Ye Ming shakes his head and smiles: "have you read too many novels? Anyway, I''ve never met any secrecy regulations. Even if you run to the street and tell people that you are a practitioner, do you think someone will believe it? Unless I do what I did


    Chu Xuan still feels dizzy. She didn''t expect that Ye Ming was hanging like this.


    "Well, don''t think about it so much. Go to your home for treatment as soon as possible. Even if I''m a practitioner, what can I do? Shouldn''t you feel more secure with a friend like me?"


    Chu Xuan gave a bitter smile. Ye Ming said it well, and she could feel her feelings.


    The car arrived soon. Chu Xuan adjusted the car. Now it looks much more normal. Well, at least the performance looks like this.


    After walking in the villa for a long time, Chu Xuan finally arrived at her home.


    Chuxuan''s villa is very big, and the whole villa area is also very big.


    Ye Ming follows Chu Xuan into the villa. Before Chu Xuan takes out the key, the door opens.


    "Mom, mom, are you back?"


    A lovely girl in pink pajamas and carved jade rushes out of the villa and pours into Chu Xuan''s arms.


    Chuxuan doted on a smile and picked up the little girl: "baby, when she is so big, let her mother hold her. She is not afraid of other people''s jokes."


    Baby raised his head from his mother''s arms, and then saw the smiling Ye Ming: "Wow, uncle for the first time at home, is this uncle the baby''s father?"


    Looking at the cute baby, Ye Ming shakes his head and laughs: "baby, I''m not your father, I''m just your mother''s friend."


    "Oh," the baby turned to look at Chu Xuan disappointed: "Mom, let''s enter, this uncle is not fun at all."


    Chu Xuan said with a smile, "OK, let''s go in."


    Ye Ming''s face was messy: "what did I do? Little girl says I''m not funny? We just said one thing, okay?

 Chapter 130

    After Chu Xuan enters the villa, Ye Ming looks at the layout of the villa. He can''t help but sigh that he really pities the parents all over the world.


    The living room of the villa is full of children''s toys, and there is also a small slide. Ye Ming can see that these things are carefully arranged. He knows that this should be because Chu Xuan is afraid that the baby will be bored at home alone.


    Of course, baby is really called baby, big name Chuling, small name chubao.


    Ye Ming finally understood how Xuanbao group got its name.


    "Ye Ming, sit down and I''ll make you some quilt tea."


    Chuxuan holds the baby and smiles at Ye Ming.


    The baby in his arms turned his eyes, then said to Chu Xuan, "Mom, mom, you go to make tea. I want this uncle to play with me."


    Chu Xuan hung the baby''s nose: "OK, but don''t be naughty."


    Chu Xuan knew her daughter so well that she looked very cute. In fact, she was very strange. She had been to the villa before, but of course, those people were made fun of by the baby.


    Chu Xuan put her baby underground and said to Ye Ming, "Ye Ming, just play with her baby. She''s still young. She doesn''t take things lightly. How tolerant you are."


    Ye Ming nodded, and then looked at the baby with a smile: "baby, come here, uncle to play with you."


    The baby pushed Chu Xuan: "Mom, go and make tea for your uncle."


    Chu Xuan was helpless: "OK, I''ll go right now. Remember, don''t be naughty."


    Seeing that chuxuan had left, Baobao ran over to sit next to Yeming and asked, "uncle, do you think I''m cute?"


    Ye Ming touched the baby''s head: "the baby is very lovely."


    Baby suddenly open Ye Ming''s hand: "don''t touch my head, the president is not high."


    Ye Ming laughs: what a lovely little girl.


    "Well," the baby''s eyes turned, "uncle, do you think my mother is beautiful?"


    Ye Ming thought, "well, your mother is as beautiful as your baby."


    Baby turned his mouth, obviously not satisfied with Ye Ming''s answer: "uncle, do you like baby?"


    "Yes, the baby is so cute. Of course my uncle likes it."


    "Do you like my mother?" Baby can''t wait to see Ye Ming.


    "Er..." Ye Ming speechless: "baby, of course I like your mother, but the kind of like between friends."


    The color of cunning flashed in the baby''s eyes: "that''s like, uncle, how about I call your father?"


    "What, what?"


    Ye Ming had no choice but to smile bitterly, and then pinched the baby''s face: "baby, dad is not barking, I''m your uncle, but I can''t scream."


    "Oh," the baby nodded, "uncle, play by yourself. I went to my mother. Uncle said he liked you and asked me to call him Dad."


    "Ah?" Ye mingmeng forced, and then he pulled the baby: "baby, how can you lie at a young age? Lying is not a good child."


    Baby a face naive: "the baby did not lie Oh, uncle himself just said like mother."


    Ye Ming patted her on the head: "did I ask you to call me dad?"


    Baby looked at Ye Ming with disdain: "uncle, if you like my mother, don''t you want me to call him dad? Although you didn''t say it, you must think so."


    Ye Ming looked at the baby with a headache: what are the primary schools teaching children now.


    "Uncle," said the baby with a sweet smile, "as long as you accompany me to the garden, I won''t tell my mother that you like her. How about this?"


    Ye Ming looked at the little proud baby. He couldn''t help but smile: "OK, uncle, go to the garden with you."


    Of course, he is not afraid of baby talking. Even if baby says it, Ye Ming believes that Chu Xuan will not believe it. After all, this kind of trick can cheat children.


    The reason why he agreed to play with his baby was that he just wanted to play with her.


    "Uncle, I know you are the best."


    The baby holds Ye Ming''s arm and gives him a brilliant smile.


    "Come on, uncle, let''s go to the garden."


    Ye Ming hesitated: "don''t you tell your mother?"


    Baby head shaking want to rattle: "don''t tell mother, anyway, the garden is only a few steps."


    Ye Ming nodded: "OK, let''s go."


    "Well, uncle, come with me."


    The baby excitedly threw two little feet and ran out.


    Ye Ming smiles and follows.


    The villa is big, the garden is also big, inside is the soft lawn, looking at the baby standing in front of a small wooden house which seems to be for pets to wave to him, Ye Ming walked over.


    "Uncle, you see, this is a wooden house for my little black house. Is it nice?"


    Ye Ming looked at the wooden house half to his knee and laughed: "Xiao Hei? Where is Xiao Hei? "


    Baby giggles: "giggle, uncle, are you sure you want to see Xiao Hei?"


    Ye Ming nodded strangely and saw her cunning in her childhood. She didn''t know what the naughty little girl was doing.


    "Hei, come out, Hei."


    The little girl yelled at Ye Ming.


    Xiao Hei is very intelligent. When he hears the baby calling him, he immediately doesn''t know where to call and runs out.


    Ye Ming always feels strange when he listens to the barking of the dog. He turns his head to have a look.


    "I''ll go? What is this? Tibetan mastiff


    Ye Ming looked at the big dog half his height behind him and looked at the cabin under his feet. He was speechless.


    Are you sure this cabin is for this guy in front of you? It''s going to blow the cabin apart.


    Baby appears very excited, a face proud looking at Ye Ming: "uncle, how about my little black powerful, but you don''t be afraid, he generally does not bite."


    Looking at the baby with a face of ghost spirit, he knows that the baby is using this big dog to scare himself. If he is an ordinary person, he will be scared, but can Ye Ming be scared?


    He looked at the baby with a smile: "good, baby, your little black is very good, can I touch it?"


    After that, without waiting for the baby to answer, Ye Ming''s hand touched the big dog''s head. The dog was obviously not easy to be provoked. Looking at Ye Ming''s hand, he showed his teeth and growled, but there was a little owner, so he didn''t move.


    Baby looks at Ye Ming actually touching Xiao Hei''s dog''s head. She is surprised to see Ye Ming. Most people are scared to see Xiao Hei, but this uncle is not afraid. He also touches Xiao Hei on his own initiative, and Xiao Hei shows his teeth to him. He doesn''t care.


    The baby is not happy. He thought he could scare the uncle.


    "Well, Hei, you go."


    The baby walked over and patted Xiaohei''s head. Xiaohei rubbed his hands intimately, then walked away. Before leaving, he didn''t forget to show his teeth to Ye Ming.


    Ye Ming smiles. The dog is good and has a lot of intelligence.

 Chapter 131

    Baby see even small black are scared Ye Ming, she is a little frustrated: "uncle, you are not afraid of small black?"


    Ye Ming said with a smile, "of course I''m not afraid."


    He pretended to be mysterious and looked around. Then he came up to the baby''s ear and said, "baby, let me tell you a secret. In fact, uncle, I''m Superman."


    Baobao was stunned, then looked at Ye Ming contemptuously: "uncle, you think I am a child, do you think I will believe that there is superman in the world?"


    Ye Ming shook his head: Hey, now this child, you are only seven or eight years old, are you not a child?


    But ye Ming is obviously not afraid to cheat the baby, because although he has no superhuman means, he can kill people by playing tricks.


    He pretended to be serious and said to the baby: "baby, uncle can''t cheat children, you see."


    With that, Ye Ming pointed to the cabin at his feet, and then the cabin slowly separated from the ground and floated out of thin air.


    The baby covered her mouth and her expression changed from disdain to shock.


    Ye Ming manipulated the ability to put down the cabin, and then looked at the baby with a proud face: "how, uncle didn''t cheat you."


    "Ah."


    Baby suddenly excited scream, and then looked at Ye Ming: "uncle, are you really Superman? Is there really Superman in the world


    Ye Ming looked at the excited baby and nodded calmly: "of course, your uncle is superman. What''s the matter? Does the baby like to fly like that cabin just now? "


    "Can I fly? Uncle, I want to fly. I want to fly. "


    Baby face excited holding Ye Ming''s arm, Ye Ming took the opportunity to touch her head, but this time the baby did not say anything.


    Ye Ming uses the air power to make the baby fly.


    However, it was the first time that he used the air power to make the baby float so heavy, so he did not dare to let the baby fly too high, just let him float on his head.


    The baby saw that he really flew up, waving his hands and feet in the air and yelling excitedly: "Wow, uncle, you are so powerful, the baby really flew."


    Ye Ming said with a smile: "well, just fly. Next time I''ll let you fly enough. Let''s go back to the villa."


    "No, no, the baby has to fly."


    "Obedient, if the baby is not obedient, uncle will not take you to fly."


    "All right, all right," said the baby, pouting his little mouth wrongly, and then came down from the air.


    But just down, the baby''s eyes on a turn: "uncle, uncle, baby to embrace."


    Looking at the baby blinking big eyes looking at him, ye mingchong drowned a smile: "OK, come on, uncle hold."


    Ye Ming bent down and picked up the baby from the grass.


    The baby kisses Ye Ming on the face, and then shows a flattering smile: "uncle, uncle, when will you take Baofei again?"


    Ye Ming lost his smile: the little girl is addicted to flying.


    He touched the baby''s head: "baby, uncle is Superman, there are a lot of fun, will take you to play."


    The baby looks at Ye Ming''s big hand rubbing on his head and frowns, but he doesn''t say anything.


    He decided that this uncle was the only one in the world who could touch Chu Baobao''s head, and the other was his mother.


    "Uncle, you must promise me that you will take me to play."


    Looking at the baby''s eyes Baba looking at himself, Ye Ming smile: "good, uncle will take you to play."


    Back in the villa, Chu Xuan had changed her dress and put on tolerant clothes.


    Seeing that Ye Ming came in with her baby in her arms, Chu Xuan looked at him in surprise: "you, baby, did you let you hold it?"


    Ye Ming nodded, strange way: "what''s the matter, what''s the problem?"


    Chu Xuan shook her head and said with a smile, "it''s nothing. It''s just that Baobao hates being hugged by others. Last time Jingjie came here to hug her, she didn''t agree."


    When the baby heard her mother say so, she had a small face: "Mom, don''t speak ill of the baby in front of my uncle. My uncle will hate the baby."


    This time Chu Xuan was really surprised: "Ye Ming, what did you do with your baby? She was so intimate with you?"


    Ye Ming said with a smile: "it''s nothing, just let her experience the feeling of flying."


    As soon as Ye Ming said that he was flying, Baobao immediately became interested. She looked at Chu Xuan excitedly: "Mom, mom, you don''t know. Uncle is superman. He took me to fly just now."


    Looking at the proud baby, Chu Xuan immediately understands that it must be Ye Ming who shows her powers to the baby.


    She looked at Ye Ming and said with a smile, "Ye Ming, you really use your powers to please children."


    Ye Ming said: "what''s the matter, as long as the baby is happy, isn''t it, baby?"


    Ye Ming took his chin and rubbed it on the baby''s face. The baby immediately said with a smile, "Oh, uncle, it''s itching to death."


    Chu Xuan was very happy to see her baby so happy. She had not seen her baby so happy for a long time, and her smile never stopped since she entered the room.


    "By the way, chuxuan, is that dog in the garden a Tibetan mastiff?"


    Ye Ming asks curiously.


    "Well," Chu Xuan nodded, and then looked at the baby: "I just saw you were not there, I knew it was the baby who took you to Xiaohei, but I think with your ability, a Tibetan mastiff might not scare you, so I didn''t go to you."


    Ye Mingpai said: "you can rest assured, but listen to your words, baby often takes little black to scare people?"


    Chu Xuan looked at the baby and covered her mouth with a smile: "yes, people who come to the villa have been scared by the baby, but Xiao Hei is very obedient and won''t bite. It''s just that ordinary people will be afraid when they see its shape."


    Ye Ming smell speech, smile touched the baby''s head: "little villain, quite naughty ha, thanks to your uncle, I am superman, otherwise I will be scared."


    Baby face shy: "uncle, people are actually very obedient, do not lie, you will accompany me to play?"


    Ye Ming looked at the opera essence baby and laughed: "little people are not big. They are very smart. A good uncle will do a magic trick for you."


    Chu Xuan looks at Ye Ming and baby talking and laughing together. She is still in peace and looks at Ye Ming more gently.


    Ye Ming treated Chu Xuan after lunch.


    It took more than three hours to complete the treatment.


    After the treatment, Chu Xuan blushed despite her last experience.


    Ye Ming is still lying on the sofa with his body hollowed out.


    The baby takes advantage of Ye Ming''s weakness and makes a fuss on him.


    At about 4 p.m., Ye Ming is going to leave. He has been at chuxuan''s all day. Now it''s time to take sun Hu to Yang Jing''s.


    Ye Ming now at the door, as usual touch the baby''s head: "baby, uncle to go, you should be obedient at home."

 Chapter 132

    The baby looked at him: "uncle, if you don''t go, will you? There are many rooms in the baby''s home. You can live in the baby''s home."


    This proposal is very attractive. Ye Ming takes a look at Chu Xuan, and then says with a smile, "baby, my uncle has something to do. I can''t live in your home. You can stay at home with your mother."


    Baby looks forward to Ye Ming: "uncle, are you going to fight bad guys? Can you take baby with you?"


    Ye Ming shook his head: "baby, uncle is going to save people, not to fight bad people."


    "Can you take the baby with you?"


    Looking at the expectant baby, Ye Ming hesitated, then looked at Chu Xuan and said, "Chu Xuan, frankly, I''m here for..."


    It took Ye Ming five minutes to tell Chu Xuan what happened between sun Hu and Yang Jing.


    Chu Xuan thought for a moment: "what do you mean?"


    Ye Ming nodded: "I want you to go with me. Then you can persuade sister Jing. In fact, brother Hu is very good, but he didn''t understand the world."


    Chu Xuan nodded: "well, I''ll go with you. I''ll try to persuade sister Jing."


    Ye Ming gave chuxuan a grateful smile: "thank you."


    Chu Xuan gave him a white look: "let''s go. Tell me more about this."


    Ye Ming smiles and winks at the baby: "baby, let''s go. Let''s play with my uncle."


    Baby happy way: "Yeah, uncle is the best."


    Three people came to the villa parking lot, although the sports car has only two seats, but the baby can squeeze with them.


    Ye Ming uses the fastest speed to get to the hotel and finds out where sun Hu has been waiting.


    Seeing ye Ming''s sports car coming, he rushed up.


    Looking at the three people coming down from the car, sun Hu was stunned.


    Ye Ming said to sun Hu with a smile: "brother Hu, I''d like to introduce you. This is sister Jing''s good friend, Chu Xuan. And her daughter. Whether she can succeed this time depends on her persuading sister Jing. "


    On hearing that, sun Hu, a good friend who knew Yang Jing, hurried over, and then showed a smile: "Hello, I''m sun Hu. I hope Miss Chu can help me a lot about my relationship with Xiao Jing this time."


    Chuxuan said with a smile, "Mr. Sun is very kind. If you can help me, you will help me."


    Chu Xuan has a good influence on Sun Hu. At least his early waiting here shows that he attaches great importance to this matter.


    "Brother tiger, let''s drive that car."


    Three people and a child can''t drive a sports car, so Ye Ming goes to the garage to get the car he drove when he came. Four people set out to drive to Yang Jing''s house.


    Along the way, sun Hu kept rubbing his hands, looking very nervous.


    Ye Ming looked at him and shook his head with a smile: "brother tiger, this is not the calm brother Tiger I usually see. You calm down. I believe sister Jing will forgive you."


    Sun Hu gave a bitter smile and did not speak. It''s no use saying anything before I see Yang Jing again.


    With an uneasy mood, sun Hu followed Ye Ming to Yang Jing''s door.


    Ye Ming took a look at Sun Hu and saw that his face was sweating. He knew that his heart must be in his throat now.


    Ye Ming shakes his head and knocks on Yang Jing''s door.


    "Who is it?"


    "Sister Jing, it''s me, Xiao Ye."


    Hearing the sound coming from the room, sun Hu''s body was shaking slightly.


    With the sound of slippers, the door opens. Yang Jing stands at the door in casual clothes. Because sun Hu is standing behind Ye Ming, she doesn''t see sun Hu for the first time.


    Looking at Chu Xuan, Yang Jing was stunned: "Xiao Xuan? Why are you here? Come on in


    Ye Ming''s face was strange, and then he leaned slightly. Chu Xuan also moved away, revealing sun Hu behind now.


    Sun Hu''s eyes were moist when he looked at the people who were thinking day and night in front of him.


    "Xiaojing."


    Sun Hu with hoarse and slightly choked voice called out the name of Yang Jing, and then there is no below.


    Come on the way to think good words at this moment all into a small quiet.


    Four eyes opposite, Yang Jing''s eyes were stunned, resentful, excited and sad.


    But in the end, all this turned into a light sentence: "what are you doing here?"


    Sun Hu looks at Yang Jing, who is no longer beautiful. He has a thousand words to say, but he can''t say: "Xiao Jing, I..."


    Sun Hu looked at Yang Jing like this, and there was no following in his mouth.


    It''s just that tears are gathering in my eyes.


    Ye Ming and Chu Xuan look at each other, but they don''t talk. The baby is also very quiet in her mother''s arms. She knows that it''s not the time for her to play.


    Both of them were silent for a long time. Finally, Yang Jing was the first to interrupt the silence.


    She breathed a deep breath: "Sun Hu, I said, we are finished, you go, don''t disturb my life in the future."


    Looking at the calm Yang Jing, sun Hu felt very uncomfortable. He knew that Yang Jing was still resenting him.


    But he knew that he had to open his mouth, otherwise everything would be over today.


    He stepped forward and looked directly at Yang Jing: "Xiao Jing, I''m sorry, I was wrong."


    "I know I''m not qualified to stand in front of you again, but I still came, because my heart tells me that I can''t forget you, people always know how to cherish after losing, but it''s too late to try to recover after losing."


    "I am very grateful that God has given me a chance to talk to you face to face. I know that I will not have a good result when I come here today, but I still come here. Even if I just tell you what I have said in my heart, even if I just look at you again, I will be very happy."


    "Xiaojing, you know, I''ve been blaming myself all these years. I''ve given up gambling for nothing else, because I hate it. I hate it. It makes me lose you and our beautiful home. Now, I don''t dare to ask for anything, just ask you not to hate me."


    Said here, sun Hu is already in tears, the man has tears do not flick, but not to the sad place ah.


    Yang Jing looked at the man in front of her. She was very unhappy.


    At the beginning, she loved him so much that even at the lowest point of his life, she didn''t regret being with him.


    But when her mother became a vegetable because the operation fee didn''t arrive in time, she regretted it.


    She regretted how she fell in love with such a man. She regretted that she had given him everything, but he paid him back in this way. She regretted that she had been blind.


    However, there is no regret medicine in the world, so she chose to leave. She left her October pregnant child heartlessly and made a living alone with her sick mother in a strange city.


    No one knows how she came over these years. It''s false to say that she didn''t treat sun Hu cruelly in her heart. It''s also false to say that she didn''t love her. Otherwise, she won''t get married again and choose to divorce soon after.

 Chapter 133

    To tell you the truth, Yang Jing was very excited at the moment she saw sun Hu. However, when she thought about the crimes her mother and herself had suffered in recent years, she couldn''t let go. She didn''t know how to face sun Hu.


    Looking at Yang Jing''s silence, Chu Xuan walked over and held Yang Jing''s hand: "sister Jing, I know you must be very sad now, but listen to my advice. As long as we can meet someone who really loves us in our life, we must not miss it. Now you are only 40 years old, and you have the right to pursue Xinfu. If you miss it this time, I will regret it in the future. "


    "Yes, sister Jing," Ye Ming said, "sister Jing, no matter what brother Hu has done before, he must love you. Otherwise, she won''t be alone after she has hundreds of millions of assets. Besides, Xiaoyi really needs a mother and a complete family."


    Hearing Ye Ming talking about Xiaoyi, Yang Jing''s eyes flashed. After all, she was her daughter born in October. If you don''t care if it''s fake, as a woman, her maternal nature is natural.


    "Sister Jing, the old lady is better now. I don''t think she wants her daughter to have no husband and her granddaughter to have no mother."


    Ye Ming knows that Yang Jing has already made a little compromise in her heart, but she can''t agree now, so he puts it another way.


    "Sister Jing, why don''t you go with me to see Xiaoyi first? Brother Hu, if you don''t like your opinion, your daughter can go and have a look."


    Yang Jing was silent for a while, and then sighed: "well, I, I''ll go with you to see Xiaoyi."


    "Good, good," Sun Hu''s excited hand trembled: "Xiaojing, Xiaoyi, she will be very happy to see you."


    Sun Hu knew that as long as Yang Jing made a compromise, it would be sooner or later for them to get back together. He knew Yang Jing very well.


    When ye Ming sees Yang Jing''s promise, he knows that it''s basically done. Looking at Sun Hu and Yang Jing with his head down, Ye Ming smiles.


    "Come on, let''s go and see the old lady. She has been in a coma for such a long time, so we should let her have more contact with people."


    Ye Ming looked at Yang Jing: "sister Jing, let''s take the old lady to me and live there for a few days. The air environment in my place is very good, and there are many people. It will be very helpful for the old lady''s recovery."


    Yang Jing raised her head: "well, Xiaoye, please."


    Ye Ming: "no trouble, OK, let''s go in."


    See the atmosphere is finally not so boring, has been silent baby finally spoke.


    "Mom, the baby is so tired standing."


    Looking at the baby''s aggrieved face, Ye Ming laughs and holds the baby up: "come on, uncle, you won''t be tired."


    Ye Ming is really more and more like the baby, although she is a little naughty, but just now that kind of situation, the baby a seven-year-old child can resist not to speak, it is really not easy.


    This shows that the baby is far more sensible than the average child of the same age.


    The baby in his arms, the baby also affectionately around Ye Ming''s neck, and then kiss his face, giggle: "uncle is the best, kiss reward oh."


    Ye Ming smiles, and then takes the lead in carrying the baby into the old lady''s room.


    Ye Ming, when they entered, the old lady was sleeping. Although she was rescued, she was still very weak, so she had more sleep.


    Ye Ming went to wake up the old lady: "Granny Yang, wake up, we''ve come to see you."


    The old lady has a shallow sleep. Ye Ming wakes up when she shouts.


    "Well, yes, it''s Xiaoye." The old lady knew Ye Ming. That day, when she woke up the old lady, Ye Ming talked with her a lot.


    See Ye Ming came, the old lady struggling to get up, Ye Ming quickly over to help her up. Let him lean on the head of the bed.


    "Granny Yang, how do you feel? Is there anything wrong?"


    Ye Ming looked at the old lady and asked with concern.


    The old lady said with a smile, "Xiao Ye, I''m fine. Thank you for your trouble this time."


    Ye Ming shook his head: "Granny Yang, this is what I should do."


    He pointed to sun Hu: "grandma Yang, who do you think this is?"


    The old lady looked up and felt familiar. She thought about it carefully, then squinted and said, "well, this is tiger. I almost can''t recognize it."


    Sun Hu scratched his head, embarrassed: "Mom, you''ve suffered these years."


    Yang Jing didn''t say anything when she heard sun Hu calling her mother. It''s good to make her happy now. Nothing else matters.


    The old lady was very pleased. She didn''t know what happened after the coma, but she still had some influence on what happened before. She vaguely remembered that it was because of her own medical expenses that sun Hu and Yang Jing fell out.


    Now hearing sun Hu call her mother, she thought sun Hu and Yang Jing were still together.


    Ye Ming saw that the old lady was in good condition, and sun Hu and Yang Jing were also developing in a good direction. He knew that this trip was not in vain.


    He pointed to chuxuan: "grandma Yang, this is sister Jing''s good friend. Chuxuan, come to see you with us this time."


    Chuxuan gave the old lady a soft smile: "Granny Yang, I''m sorry."


    The old lady took a satisfied look at Chu Xuan: "well, it''s really a good girl. It''s better than my Xiaojing."


    Chu Xuan: "Granny Yang is over praised."


    When the baby saw that everyone had talked to the old lady, she didn''t care. She was in a hurry.


    "Uncle, how about me? Why don''t you introduce me?"


    Ye Ming shaved his baby''s nose with a smile, and then said to the old lady, "Granny Yang, this is Chu Xuan''s daughter. She''s a lovely little girl."


    The baby showed a reserved smile to the old lady in her arms: "grandma, the baby also came to see you."


    The old lady laughed: "well, alas, such a smart little girl, how can she not be our Yang family?"


    Ye Ming gave a strange smile: "grandma Yang, the Yang family doesn''t, but the sun family does."


    "Tiger brother''s daughter is 22 this year. She looks at her baby and is smart."


    The old lady''s eyes brightened: "Huzi''s daughter? My granddaughter? "


    Ye Ming nodded: "yes, Granny Yang, where does she live with me now? Tomorrow I''ll take you over and let her come to see you."


    The old lady gave a happy smile, then looked at Yang Jing and said, "you child, if you have a daughter, you won''t tell me."


    Yang Jing opened her mouth, looked at the old lady''s happy face, and swallowed her words.


    "Old lady, I''ll treat you again. I''ll give you a good acupuncture this time, so that you can live a long life."


    The old lady laughed: "well, Xiao Ye, I''m really troubling you. It''s my good fortune for my old lady to meet you."


    Ye Ming smile, not much nonsense, directly take out the silver needle, give the old lady needle.

 Chapter 134

    He stayed at Yang Jing''s house until more than ten o''clock and accompanied the old lady. When she fell asleep, Ye Ming decided to leave.


    Standing at the door of the room, Ye Ming looks at Sun Hu, who is reluctant to give up. His eyes turn: "Oh, brother Hu, let''s not stay at sister Jing''s house tonight. Our hotel is just due. Now there are too many people, so we may not be able to book a room."


    Sun Hu and Yang Jing are all in a daze, obviously did not expect that Ye Ming would suddenly say so.


    "This..." Sun Hu hesitated to take a look at Yang Jing. Of course, he was happy to live, but he was afraid that Yang Jing would not agree.


    Ye Ming looked at Yang Jing and joked: "sister Jing, you''re here to disturb us all night. Won''t you drive us away?"


    Yang Jing took a look at Sun Hu, and then hurriedly said: "how can it be, Xiao Ye, you are the great benefactor of our family. It''s too late for me to welcome you. You wait, I''ll go to clean up the room."


    Ye Ming said with a smile: "sister Jing, do you still have a guest room?"


    Yang Jing hesitated and said, "there are only three rooms. My mother lives in one, and each of you lives in one. Let me sleep on the sofa."


    Ye Ming blinked: "Oh, so."


    He looked at Chu Xuan, and then he suddenly realized: "by the way, Chu Xuan, didn''t you just say you were still a little uncomfortable? That''s just right. I''ll help you to have a look tonight."


    "Me? Not feeling well? " Looking at Ye Ming who is constantly winking at her, Chu Xuan responds.


    "Oh... Oh, I''m really a little uncomfortable. Why don''t you stay with me tonight, Ye Ming? By the way, help me to have a look."


    Ye Ming looked at Yang Jing sheepishly: "sister Jing, I won''t disturb you tonight. If I go to Chu Xuan''s place to sleep for one night, I''ll leave the guest room for brother Hu."


    Sun Hu''s face was forced: can it still be like this?


    Just as he was about to speak, he saw that Ye Ming had already started to rush downstairs with his baby in his arms: "tiger brother, see you tomorrow."


    Chuxuan chuzui a smile, also stepped on high heels Bata Bata down stairs.


    Sun Hu and Yang Jing are in an awkward atmosphere in the empty corridor.


    "Xiaojing, this..."


    "Come with me."


    Yang Jing lightly interrupts sun Hu, and then takes him to the guest room Ye Ming stayed in that day.


    Sun Hu nodded and followed.


    Ye Ming rushed downstairs at a breathtaking speed.


    The baby in his arms hugged Ye Ming''s neck and screamed excitedly.


    After a while, Chu Xuan ran down breathlessly.


    "Hoo, hoo," chuxuan gasped, and Ye Ming looked at him: "you, can''t you slow down?"


    Ye Ming said with a smile: "how, or I will hold you like a baby?"


    Baby yelled: "good, good, mom, uncle''s arms are very safe, very warm."


    Chu Xuan looks at her baby and feels that she has a fake daughter. She helps Ye Ming laugh at her.


    She arranged her clothes and said casually: "Ye Ming, are you leaving tomorrow?"


    Ye Ming nodded: "yes, it''s no fun to stay here. It''s better to go back and plant my land."


    Ye Ming looked at Chu Xuan: "why, aren''t you going to go with me tomorrow?"


    Chu Xuan frowned: "if I go, what will the baby do?"


    Ye Ming touched the baby''s little hand: "what grade is the baby in?"


    Chu Xuan looked at the baby and said, "baby is in the third grade this year."


    Ye Ming nodded: "it''s OK. Just ask for a leave for your baby. We''ll take your baby to play with me. It won''t delay your baby."


    Baby a face Happy: "uncle, you want to take me to your home to play?"


    Ye Ming rubs her soft face with his chin: "yes, does the baby want to go?"


    The baby is very excited: "uncle, of course I want to go, uncle will take me, right?"


    Ye Ming glanced at Chu Xuan: "baby, I don''t count what I said. I want your mother to agree. If your mother doesn''t agree, then my uncle can''t help it."


    Baby looked at Chu Xuan eagerly: "Mom, let my uncle take me. Baby likes to play with my uncle."


    Chu Xuan looks at Ye Ming with a cool face and looks forward to her baby. She has no choice but to smile: "OK, OK, let''s go to uncle''s tomorrow."


    "Yes, long live mom."


    The baby screams excitedly, and Ye Ming smiles.


    "Well, it''s so late. You can take this car back. I''ll take a taxi to the hotel."


    Let them take a taxi back to chuxuan. Ye Ming is a little worried. After all, chuxuan is so beautiful. What if someone means something?


    Chu Xuan was slightly stunned: "don''t you go back with us?"


    Ye Ming shook his head with a smile: "just looking for a speech, I will not go back with you, inconvenient."


    Chu Xuan knows what ye Ming''s inconvenience means. As a single divorced woman, it''s really inconvenient for her to take a man home.


    "Uncle, don''t you go home with the baby?"


    Baby blinking cute big eyes, a face naive looking at Ye Ming: "uncle but told the baby, can''t lie Oh, just uncle clearly said to go to the baby''s home to accompany the baby."


    Looking at the baby''s face puckered with grievance, Ye Ming said: ouch, I''m a girl.


    The baby is so cute that she perfectly inherits all the advantages of her mother''s appearance. It is estimated that she will be a beautiful woman when she grows up.


    Chu Xuan hesitated for a moment. She didn''t know what was wrong. She also said, "it''s rather remote here, and it''s so late. It''s not sure if I can get a taxi. Otherwise, I''ll go and make do with it for one night."


    After saying this, Chu Xuan regretted it. This kind of words should not have come out of her mouth.


    Ye Ming thinks about it. Since Chu Xuan doesn''t care, he thinks too much.


    So he said, "well, I''ll disturb you for one night. I''ll help you clean up today. Tomorrow, I''ll go and live there for half a month. You can come back after the treatment."


    Chu Xuan nodded: "let''s go."


    Back at chuxuan''s house, it was almost half past ten.


    Chu Xuan takes out her cell phone and dials several calls.


    She is the president of the group. If you want to leave for half a month, you still have to give an account.


    But the good news is that Xuanbao is a cosmetics company, and the company is developing steadily. There are no big problems. Her secretary should be able to solve some small problems.


    In front of Ye Ming, Chu Xuan dials Tang Yun''s video phone directly.


    "Xiaoyun, what are you doing?"


    In the video, Tang Yun smiles at Chu Xuan: "sister Xuan, I was watching TV just now."


    Chu Xuan said with a smile: "Xiaoyun, I''m going to leave for half a month. I''ll trouble you about the company. I''ve already called the vice president. You can handle the things I told you."


    "Sister Xuan, what are you going to do?"


    Tang Yun asks curiously.


    If other superiors and secretaries would never speak in this tone.

 Chapter 135

    However, the relationship between chuxuan and TangYun is obviously not a simple superior and subordinate. Their friendship in private should be very good.


    Chu Xuan hesitated: "there is something private to deal with."


    Just then, Ye Ming came over and said, "Chu Xuan, have you packed up your things? Do you want me to help you?"


    Tang Yun on the other end of the video was shocked: "Xuan, sister Xuan, are there any men in your villa?"


    Chu Xuan white Ye Ming one eye: "I don''t have many things to tidy up, you busy yourself."


    Ye mingpiao''s mouth, suddenly saw the Tang Yun in the video, he gathered up.


    "Hey, beauty, do you miss me?"


    Tang Yun looks at a face on the mobile phone and jumps.


    Fix one eye to see, it is Ye Ming unexpectedly, this next she is more shocked.


    Originally, she was full of curiosity about Ye Ming''s identity, but now... She is given special treatment by the president and lives with the president. Isn''t Ye Ming


    Looking at the unbelievable Tang Yun on his face, Ye Ming''s heart is full of fun.


    He gave Tang Yun a mysterious smile: "Tang Yun, don''t let out the news that I live with your president."


    Chuxuan looks at Ye Ming''s trickery and doesn''t say anything. Let Ye Ming make trouble. She believes that Tang Yun won''t talk nonsense.


    Just give her a chance to explain.


    After hanging up the video, Ye Ming went back to bed. Since Chu Xuan didn''t ask him for help, he wouldn''t insist on it.


    All night long.


    The next morning, Ye Ming and Chu Xuan got up almost at the same time.


    Ye Ming washed first, because he thought Chu Xuan was too slow.


    After washing, wake up the sleeping baby, Ye Ming they go out.


    Looking at Chu Xuan''s packing, Ye Ming said: "so many things? What are these


    Chu Xuan looked at him lightly, "clothes and mask."


    "Clothes?" Ye Ming looked at the full three bags of clothes, speechless way: "so much wear over?"


    Chu Xuan looked at him like an idiot: "I''m afraid it''s not enough."


    Ye Ming shakes his head: men really can''t understand the world of women. In his opinion, it''s just half a month to go out. As long as you take people with you, why do you take so many things.


    A lot of things, three people, crowded in a sports car, toward Yang Jing''s home in the past.


    At Yang Jing''s house, sun Hu and they are waiting.


    "Brother ye, I drive that car with Xiaojing and my mother. You drive a sports car with chuxuan, OK?"


    Ye Ming nodded: "well, brother tiger, let''s go."


    It''s not far from L City in the village. It''ll be there in five hours at most.


    Ye Ming and his wife set out at nine o''clock. If there is no delay on the way, they are expected to arrive before two o''clock in the afternoon.


    Because ye Ming is driving a sports car, he leaves sun Hu far behind. He is eager to return home, and he doesn''t deliberately wait for sun Hu.


    However, when he got to the foot of the mountain, the trouble came.


    The site of the sports car is too low to drive.


    Ye Ming looked at the mountain villa in the distance. He had no choice but to smile: "it''s over. It seems that we are going to walk in the past."


    "Ah," as soon as he heard that he was going to walk, the baby immediately looked bitter: "uncle, I don''t want to walk any more."


    Ye mingchong said with a smile: "don''t worry, uncle is carrying you."


    Chu Xuan had no choice but to be obedient, baby. How does your mother usually teach you


    "But uncle is just like father to baby. Shouldn''t father carry his daughter on his back?"


    Baobao sophisticates, but he doesn''t see Ye Ming and Chu Xuan embarrassed.


    Ye Ming coughed softly: "well, let''s go up first. The car will stop at the shop in front of us first."


    After parking the car, Ye Ming let the baby ride on his neck, and then three people walked towards the villa.


    Although they are walking by Ye Ming, they arrive earlier than sun Hu.


    Walking into the villa, it''s still quiet. Ye Ming thinks when to find a group of servants. Otherwise, it''s too wasteful to take care of such a big villa.


    Yang Jing and Ye Ming walk side by side on the road of the villa: "Wow, Ye Ming, your villa is so beautiful."


    Ye Ming said with a smile: "that''s right, but it turns out that this place is just kuaiding. The villa was designed by tiger''s daughter."


    Chu Xuan nodded: "thank you for saying that you are a farmer. If you can live in such a big villa, I want to farm too."


    The baby looked at such a big villa and envied: "uncle, your family is so big."


    Ye Ming nodded with a smile: "baby, it''s not only big, there are many interesting things in the villa."


    To be honest, Ye Ming has already felt Xiao Hong running over.


    He light a smile: "baby, came to think friend."


    Xiaohong is very fast. Baobao and chuxuan only see a flash of red light. Xiaohong has already stood on Ye Ming''s shoulder.


    Baby''s eyes shine: "Wow, uncle, what a lovely little fox."


    The baby reaches out her hands and wants to hold Xiaohong, but Xiaohong jumps onto Ye Ming''s other shoulder and avoids.


    The baby''s mouth turned, very unhappy.


    Ye Ming smiles: "Xiao Hong, let''s hold our baby. Don''t be so mean."


    Xiao Hong reluctantly wagged her tail.


    The baby happily hugged Xiaohong in her arms and stroked her soft hair.


    Chu Xuan said, "what a smart little fox."


    Ye Ming waved to chuxuan to follow him.


    When ye Ming went to the door of the villa, he found that everyone gathered in the yard. Obviously, we already knew that as soon as Ye Ming came back, Xiao Hong would be the first to rush out to meet him, so they all gathered together in the yard to wait for him to come back.


    Looking at the three people chatting in the yard, Ye Ming put down the little girl, and then breathed: "wife, I''m back."


    Hearing Ye Ming''s voice, the three turn their heads in surprise. Ma Junmei first responds and runs to Ye Ming with small steps.


    Put Chu Xuan''s clothes on the floor and Ye Ming introduces them to Chu Xuan.


    "Chu Xuan, this is Sun Yi, the daughter of tiger brother."


    Chu Xuan held out her hand with a smile: "hello."


    Sun Yi also stretched out her hand, but she looked a little wary: "hello."


    "Li Lingling, Ma Junmei."


    Chu Xuan looked at the embarrassed Ma Junmei and Li Lingling, and was stunned for a moment.

 Chapter 136

    "Hello, you."


    Chu Xuan deserves to be the boss of a company that controls hundreds of millions of companies. After a short absence, her face remains unchanged.


    Although her heart is not as calm as it seems, Chu Xuan still hides it well. This is the skill she has mastered in the shopping mall for many years.


    "Ye Ming, where''s my father?"


    See only Ye Ming a person to come back, Sun Yi doubts of ask a way.


    Hearing Sun Yi ask her father, Ye Ming smiles mysteriously: "Xiao Yi, your father will be here soon, and I''ve brought you a surprise."


    "Surprise?" Sun Yi looked at Ye Ming: "what''s the surprise?"


    "It''s a surprise. Don''t worry. I''ll know later. I''m sure I won''t let you down."


    Ye Ming said with a smile, "well, let''s go in. We''ll have two very important guests at home later."


    When they entered the villa, Ye Ming looked at Ma Junmei: "wife, where''s tiger? Why don''t you see him? "


    Ma Junmei was very happy: "Huzi, he went to the mountain to collect medicine. He said that he would study medicine hard and not let you down."


    Ye Ming''s eyes are bright when he listens: "well, he is my son."


    Ye Ming is naturally very happy that Hu Zi can have such an idea, which shows that Hu Zi is gradually changing. Maybe he is not the child with mental problems who was in a daze at the beginning.


    Hearing that Ye Ming even had children, Chu Xuan''s heart jumped again.


    She didn''t know how she felt that way.


    "Ding Dong, Ding Dong."


    Sun Hu didn''t ask them to wait more. Half an hour later, the doorbell rang outside the door.


    Ye Ming gets up excitedly: "I go to open the door."


    When the door opened, sun Hu came first.


    However, they didn''t pay attention to him, because ye Ming had already told them that there would be two important guests, so everyone, including Sun Yi, put their eyes behind Sun Hu.


    After sun Hu came in, he saw that everyone didn''t respond. He gave an embarrassed smile, and then stepped aside: "Mom, slow down."


    Mom?


    Hearing sun Hu''s address, everyone was confused. Even Sun Yi couldn''t figure it out: have you ever heard that you still have relatives? This is my grandmother?


    Following the people''s eyes, Yang Jing helped the old lady walk in slowly.


    Sun Yi looked at the familiar woman in front of her and couldn''t remember where she had met her.


    I know I heard sun Hu''s name.


    "Xiaojing, say hello to everyone."


    Sun Hu gently facing Yang Jingdao.


    Yang Jing was a little stiff, but she said softly, "Hello, everyone. I''m... I''m sun Hu''s wife."


    "Wife?"


    Hearing Yang Jing''s words, everyone looks strange, but Yang Jing''s eyes are focused on Sun Yi at the moment.


    Sun Yi''s eyes were already glistening with tears.


    As early as hearing sun Hu''s address to Yang Jing, Sun Yi knew who the woman was.


    I am familiar with her because I have seen her photos too many times.


    Yang Jing let go of the old lady''s hand, and her eyes were full of tears. She walked slowly to Sun Yi step by step.


    Sun Yi was already full of tears, but although the tears blurred her eyes, they could not blur her hot heart.


    Walking to less than one meter away from Sun Yi, Yang Jing slowly reaches out her hand and touches her cheek.


    "Xiaoyi, Xiaoyi?"


    All the people present were silent for fear of interrupting the reunion of the mother and daughter who had been separated for more than 20 years.


    "Who are you, mom?"


    Hearing the sound of Sun Yi''s mother, Yang Jing''s tears also burst down.


    "Xiaoyi, I''m a mother, my child."


    Yang Jing can''t help it any more and holds Sun Yi in her arms.


    "Mom... Mom..."


    Sun Yi leans in Yang Jing''s arms and cries loudly, like a child.


    But at this time, no one laughed at her, and everyone looked at the scene with bated breath.


    "Xiaoyi, it''s mom. I''m sorry..."


    Yang Jing sobbed and murmured. It seems that this can make up for her debt to Sun Yi.


    Sun Yi didn''t speak, just hugged Yang Jing tightly for fear that it was a dream.


    The mother and daughter hugged and wept for a long time.


    Until sun Hu interrupted them.


    "Well, stop crying, you two. There are so many people here."


    Sun Hu said, secretly wiping his eyes.


    Yang Jing wiped her tears, then pulled Sun Yi out of her arms.


    "Well, Xiaoyi, mom won''t leave you any more. Stop crying."


    Listen to Yang Jing say so, sun Hu in the heart a happy, sure enough, there is Sun Yi, Yang Jing is really hard to go.


    Sun Yi sobbed and got up from Yang Jing''s arms, but the look on her face was very happy.


    She hugged Yang Jing''s arm and said, "Mom, this is what you said. You should always accompany me."


    "Well," Yang Jing said with a gentle smile, "don''t worry, mom will accompany you in the future."


    See Yangjing two people finally catharsis finished, Ye Ming went forward.


    "Xiaoyi, don''t forget grandma when you have a mother."


    Listening to Ye Ming''s slightly teasing tone, Sun Yi reflected that her grandmother was still watching.


    Although the grandparents and grandchildren have never seen each other, family affection flows in everyone''s blood. Even if it was the first time I met her, Sun Yi was full of kindness when she looked at the old lady.


    She ran to the old lady affectionately and put her arms around her: "grandma."


    "Well," the old lady answered happily, "my dear granddaughter, it''s so nice."


    Sun Yi smiles, and then looks at Sun Hu: "Dad, you don''t tell me such a big thing, you still play mystery with me."


    Looking at his daughter''s dissatisfied eyes, sun Hu can can smile: "I''m not listening to brother Ye''s words to give you a surprise, otherwise you think your father''s ability can get your mother back?"


    Sun Yi took a look at Ye Ming. She didn''t speak, but the tenderness in her eyes almost overflowed.


    Ma Junmei looks at Sun Yi''s look and sighs in her heart. She knows that her "sister" may have to add another one.


    Ye Ming laughs: "well, today tiger brother and his family are reunited. We have to celebrate. It happens that I bought a lot of food this time. Our family will make a big meal for you to try."


    Hearing the food, the baby, who had been holding back his silence, said, "uncle, I want to eat the chicken named Huaji."


    Looking at the expectant baby, Ye Ming smiles: "good, good, uncle will make a good meal for the baby called Huaji."


    Then he looked at Chu Xuan and said, "Chu Xuan, you''re welcome at our house. You can sit down and I''ll cook for you."


    In fact, Ma Junmei and her three have just had a meal, but this meal is mainly for entertaining guests. In addition, Ye Ming and they are all hungry after a long journey, so this meal still needs to be cooked, and it must be rich.

 Chapter 137

    Ye Ming went to the center of the living room and lifted up the marble table, which was at least 300 kg.


    It''s no surprise that Ye Ming has made such a "monster" behavior. Only Baobao claps his hands and yells, "Yeh, uncle is superman. Uncle is really powerful."


    The table was moved to the grass in the villa, and people came out with benches.


    Ye Ming set the benches one by one and let everyone sit down.


    Sun Yi and Yang Jing sit together. On Yang Jing''s left is the old lady, and on the old lady''s left is sun Hu.


    Sun Hu originally wanted to sit with Yang Jing, but Sun Yi has been holding Yang Jing''s arm since just now. He is too embarrassed to speak. He can''t compete with his daughter.


    Chuxuan and Baobao are sitting opposite sun Hu. Ye Ming has a special seat for Baobao to make her happy.


    "Well, you''ll have something to drink first, and the three of us will cook for you."


    Chu Xuan said, "Ye Ming, please."


    Ye Ming laughs: "no trouble, you are the guest, I am the host, it''s right."


    Then he looked at Ma Junmei and Li Lingling: "come on, let''s give them a show."


    Three people in the living room with Ye Ming bought seafood game and other fresh ingredients, and then busy up in the kitchen.


    Because the kitchen is very big, three people can cook different dishes at the same time, so this big meal only took more than an hour to prepare, a total of 16 dishes, each of which is a valuable ingredient. If you put it in the hotel outside, this meal is estimated to be hundreds of thousands smaller.


    Ye Mingguang spent tens of thousands of yuan on these ingredients.


    Halfway through the meal, Huzi comes back covered in mud. When he sees Ye Ming coming back, he has to report to him his achievements as a senior in recent days. Of course, Ye Ming won''t be stingy with his praise. The tiger son boasted of the smile.


    The meal took a long time, from about 4 p.m. to dusk, the table was full of laughter.


    Everyone can''t eat any more. Although there are not many 16 dishes, it''s according to the specifications of the hotel. Ye Ming made them by himself. Each dish has enough weight. If one person eats one dish, he can''t finish it.


    After a short rest and a chat, Ye Ming took the lead to get up and clean up the mess after dinner, and then everyone chatted on the grass again.


    While taking advantage of this time, Ye Ming alone called Chu Xuan to the villa.


    Of course, it''s not what he wants to do, but he hasn''t given Chu Xuan acupuncture today.


    After two experiences, Chu Xuan was more relaxed and less shy than before. Although she was still very embarrassed, she was much better than before.


    In the middle of acupuncture, Chu Xuan, who had been silent, suddenly said, "Ye Ming, your wife..."


    Ye Ming knows what she wants to say.


    He said with a faint smile: "I haven''t been to school. I study by myself on the ancient books left at home. So my concept may be different from yours. I think polygamy is normal."


    "Er," Chu Xuan is speechless. It turns out that''s the way it is, but even if ye Ming doesn''t think it matters, his wife... Don''t you mind?


    This sentence she did not ask, because ask Ye Ming certainly can not get the answer.


    After nearly two hours, Ye Ming finished acupuncture for Chu Xuan. He looked at Chu Xuan and said, "well, you can have a rest in this room tonight. If you need anything, just tell me. You''re welcome here."


    Chuxuan said with a smile, "well, I''ll call you if you need anything."


    It''s not too early to finish acupuncture for chuxuan. Ye Ming looks at the people who are still chatting in the living room. He walks over.


    "Why, don''t you sleep?"


    Sun Yi was happy and said, "I can''t sleep."


    Ye Ming looks at her excited face and knows that she must be too happy.


    "It''s OK. I can''t sleep. Let sister Jing sleep with you. Anyway, I''m not afraid of heat these two days."


    It''s April. It''s not cold, but it''s definitely not hot. In addition to the central air conditioner, every room has a small air conditioner, so there is absolutely no temperature problem.


    "Good," Sun Yi excitedly hugged Yang Jing''s arm, "Mom, will you sleep with me tonight?"


    Yang Jingchong said with a smile: "well, Xiaoyi, my mother will sleep with you tonight."


    Sun Hu takes a look at Yang Jing and wants to say nothing, but then he sighs and doesn''t speak


    In fact, I really want to be with Yang jingsleep.


    The old lady went to bed very early. Ye Ming put the old lady''s room on the first floor, which was more convenient.


    Sun Yi and Yang Jing live in Sun Yi''s room on the second floor. Sun Hu has always lived on the first floor. Now the old lady also lives on the first floor. It''s convenient for him to take care of her.


    After arranging for everyone to stay, Ye Ming takes the sleepy baby to Chu Xuan''s room, and then... Goes to Ma Junmei''s room.


    Ye Ming always gets up early the next morning. As a practitioner, his biological clock is obviously more accurate and effective than ordinary people.


    Unexpectedly, Ye Ming met Sun Yi in the training room today.


    Just as Ye Ming is exercising, Sun Yi pushes open the door of the training room and comes in.


    "Xiaoyi?" Ye Ming looked at Sun Yi, who was still wearing pajamas. He was surprised and said, "Xiao Yi, it''s not six o''clock yet. How did you come here?"


    Sun Yi looks at Ye Ming and blushes slightly.


    She walked gently toward Ye Ming: "Ye Ming, thank you."


    Looking at Sun Yi with a serious face, Ye Ming was stunned. Then he said with a smile, "thank you. I promised you in the cave. Ye Ming always speaks with one word."


    Sun Yi has a thousand eyes and suddenly stands on tiptoe to kiss Ye Ming on the lips.


    Ye Ming was stunned, and so was Sun Yi.


    "I''ll... I''ll go first."


    Sun Yi''s face turned red, and then she hurriedly put down a word, twisted her hips and trotted out.


    Ye Ming touched his cheek and gave a wry smile: "this is really..."


    Obviously, for Ye Ming, Sun Yi doesn''t want to tease. After all, Ye Ming can''t do anything about his relationship with sun Hu and his daughter, although Sun Yi, who is playful and lovely, makes him very excited.


    After everyone gets up and has breakfast, Ye Ming decides that his planting plan can''t be delayed any longer. Today, he must finish it.


    So the party, including the old lady, went to the mountain where sun Hu first opened up.


    Take out a lot of herbs, Ye Ming serious look at the people.


    "Well, there are many things to do these days, and I don''t want to talk nonsense. Today, all of you should basically master the basic cultivation methods of medicinal materials. Tomorrow, I will hire people to plant them in an all-round way, and strive to plant the whole mountain in two weeks."


    As he Yeming''s people, they must be able to cultivate medicinal materials. They should master at least a little bit of skin and not know nothing about it.

 Chapter 138

    Obviously, with Ye Ming''s serious emphasis, people are learning a lot faster. Except for Chu Xuan and Yang Jing, who just arrived yesterday, others have basically mastered it.


    As for Chu Xuan and Yang Jing, it doesn''t matter whether they will. Anyway, Chu Xuan will leave in half a month.


    After a busy day in the mountain, they all went to bed early after breakfast.


    In the middle of the night, a figure breaks into Ye Ming''s room.


    Ye Ming woke up at the moment when the figure came in. He was about to speak when he heard the man speak first.


    "Ye Ming, it''s me."


    Listening to this beautiful female voice, ye mingyixi said, "thousand illusions? How did you come back? "


    Turn on the light, looking at a black leather clothes of thousand magic, Ye Ming is very happy, to tell you the truth, so many days did not see, he still want to thousand magic.


    Looking at Qianhuan''s dusty face, Ye Ming knows that she must be on her way.


    Ye Ming took her to sit down, and then gave her a drink. Of course, there was something in it.


    Qianhuan happily takes Ye Ming''s drink. Since eating Ye Ming''s delicious meal, Qianhuan has been miserable outside these days.


    Now he tasted it again, and even a drink excited him.


    Ye Ming shook his head and laughed: "you drink slowly, no one will rob you."


    "Take your time and I''ll make you something to eat."


    Ye Ming went into the kitchen and tried to keep his voice down. Fortunately, the sound insulation of the villa was good and didn''t wake up the people in the room.


    After two dishes and a bowl of rice, Ye Ming returns to his room.


    See Ye Ming hand carrying things, thousand Magic face a joy, and then directly rushed to.


    Ye Ming quietly watched Qianhuan wolf down two dishes and a big bowl of rice, and then poured him a drink.


    Qianhuan Gudong finished his drink with a burp.


    "Burp, cool."


    Looking at a thousand Magic face to enjoy, Ye Ming speechless: "so delicious?"


    Qian Huan glanced at him: "you don''t understand. The taste of food is an irresistible temptation to me."


    Ye Ming shrugged: "well, you win."


    Indeed, for some very common things, in the eyes of some special people may be very important.


    Looking at Qianhuan lying on the head of the bed lazily, Ye Ming said, "why did you come back? You didn''t sneak back because you were greedy."


    Listening to Ye Ming''s teasing, Qian Huan rolled a white eye: "this time I''m back, so I''ll let you know."


    Although the temptation of taste is great to her, she can distinguish the heavy from the heavy.


    Ye Ming said with a smile: "well, you say it, is the punishment of heaven, have you taken action?"


    Qianhuan nodded: "I according to what you said, Yirong mixed into the punishment of heaven, although it is only the most common peripheral members, but I overheard the news that the punishment of heaven is going to attack you."


    Ye Ming nodded: "when, who?"


    Qian Huan said seriously: "they will act tomorrow. I don''t know when, but they should choose where there is no one."


    Ye Ming nodded: "do you know how many people will come?"


    Qianhuan: "maybe only three people will come, including two third level practitioners and one... Fourth level practitioner."


    Ye Ming''s pupil shrinks: "the fourth level cultivator?"


    "Well," Qianhuan nodded, "it shouldn''t be wrong. I heard it with my own ears."


    Ye Ming frowned. It''s hard to deal with the fourth level cultivator with his current strength.


    Although he has all the powers and Qi now, it''s hard to say whether he will win a fight. Because level 3 to level 4 is a qualitative leap, and he is still in the early stage of level 3.


    He hesitated for a moment and decided to ask for help. He would not put himself in danger because of his face. That''s what a fool can do.


    After dialing Long Ling''s phone, Long Ling''s voice came out: "Hello, Ye Ming, why don''t you call me so late?"


    Ye Ming doesn''t care about the tone of Longling.


    "Captain long, I need your help," Ye Ming decided to wake up and doze for Long Ling. "If you don''t help me, my life may be in danger."


    "Life in danger?"


    Long Ling''s voice was so energetic: "what''s the matter?"


    "Heaven''s punishment wants to send level Four practitioners to work on me. I''m afraid I''m not my opponent. Is there any way?"


    "Four level practitioners? Are you sure? "


    There was excitement in the sound of Longling.


    "Well? Do you seem excited to hear that a level 4 power is troubling me? "


    Long Ling laughs: "Ye Ming, if heaven''s punishment really sends level Four practitioners to come here, I''ll make sure you''re OK, but you must have accurate information."


    Ye Ming took a look at Qianhuan: "don''t worry, the news is absolutely no problem. What do you want to do as soon as possible?"


    For Qianhuan, Ye Ming still believes in it. Ye Ming has no reason to doubt the information she provides.


    "Ye Ming, when will the level 4 of heavenly punishment come?"


    Ye Mingpai said: "they are going to attack me tomorrow. It is estimated that they will have arrived in Jiuzhou as early as possible."


    "So fast?" Long Ling exclaimed, and then she said, "OK, I''ll take people there right away and try to keep the four level practitioners of heaven''s punishment tomorrow."


    Before Ye Ming could speak, Long Ling hung up.


    Ye Ming looks at his mobile phone and shrugs at Qianhuan.


    "Special operations team?"


    Qian Huan looks at Ye Ming and asks.


    Ye Ming nodded: "well, how do you know?"


    "Besides the special action team, I really can''t think of any organization in Jiuzhou that can deal with the level 4 practitioners."


    A thousand unreal a face naturally of appearance, Ye Ming is to wrinkle a brow: "four level cultivation person is very fierce?"


    Thousand unreal looked at him one eye: "very fierce, estimate you are right up is the share that is killed by second."


    Ye Ming doesn''t believe it. He thinks that even if he can''t beat the level 4 cultivator, he won''t be killed.


    Qianhuan shrugs, and doesn''t mean to explain.


    When ye Ming is shriveled, he will understand.


    She knows more about people in special circles in the world than Ye Ming, so Ye Ming must know something like her.


    For example, there is a gap between level 4 practitioners and level 3 practitioners. If you are level 3, it is estimated that there is no room for resistance in the hands of level 4 practitioners.


    Ye Ming thinks that there is no problem with his talent against level 4 practitioners, but Qianhuan knows that although Ye Ming is talented and powerful, he can never be the opponent of level 4 practitioners.


    It''s not about talent, it''s about quality.


    This gap is so big that even Ye Ming is a psionic, he can''t make up for it.


    Fortunately, Long Ling seems to be very interested in the level Four practitioners of natural punishment, otherwise he really doesn''t know what to do.


    Generally speaking, Ye Ming will confidently go to talk to him, but ye Ming estimates that this outcome is his death, and there is no second outcome.

 Chapter 139

    It was almost dawn when Longling came.


    Looking at the Dragon Spirit leaping in from the window, Ye Ming said in silence: "why do you all like to go through the window? Do I have no door?"


    Long Ling Ha ha a smile: "so early, I am not afraid to disturb you those beautiful women good sleep?"


    It seems that Longling has made an investigation on Ye Ming. But ye Ming also doesn''t matter, you check, and there''s nothing shady.


    Ye Ming looked around: "why, are you alone?"


    "How can it be?" Long Ling shook his head. "The people I brought are outside the villa. Let''s go and say hello together."


    "Well," Ye Ming nodded, "Qianhuan, don''t tell anyone about this."


    If other people in the villa know that there is an enemy coming, they will definitely be in a dilemma. Therefore, Ye Ming plans to solve the problem quietly and keep Ma Junmei away from them.


    Following the Dragon Spirit to a small forest not far from the villa, Ye Ming meets the people brought by the dragon spirit.


    "To introduce, this is Tieniu, level 4 peak physical training."


    Long Ling pointed to a big man with a rough face.


    When ye Ming heard that the other side was the strong one at the top of the fourth level, he felt that any one was the strong one at the top of the fourth level. It seemed that he underestimated the heroes in the world.


    "This is the ghost sword, the third level peak cultivator."


    Ye Ming looks at the ghost Dao. He only sees that the ghost Dao is wearing an eye mask, and there is a long scar on his face. His face is full of killing.


    Ye Ming''s mind, it seems that this time the dragon spirit is not an ordinary person.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, thank you for your help this time."


    Tie Niu shook his head: "you''re welcome. We also follow orders."


    "Do you know who''s here this time?"


    Ghost knife suddenly opens a way.


    Ye Ming shook his head: "I don''t know. I only know that he is a level four strong man. I don''t even know whether he is a practitioner or a psionic."


    Ghost knife nodded, and then no longer speak.


    Ye Ming looked at the Dragon Spirit: "dragon spirit, what''s the origin of this heavenly punishment? How dare you openly send level 4 powers to Jiuzhou, and no one is watching us in Jiuzhou? How can you let them in? "


    Long Ling is helpless: "it''s not that we don''t care, but that we can''t manage."


    He looked at Ye Ming: "the origin of heavenly punishment is very mysterious, no one knows who its founder is, no one knows how many people it has, only knows that this organization is a group of madmen, just like last time, if the blood clan is really revived, it will be a disaster for the whole Terran, but heavenly punishment is specialized in this kind of thing."


    "Therefore, all parts of the world basically adopt a destructive policy towards natural punishment. However, even if it is targeted by almost all snobs in the world, natural punishment is still good. Now you understand the horror of natural punishment."


    Ye Ming''s tongue: "how can you hang? Then I am doomed to be punished by heaven? "


    Long Ling laughs: "it''s not that serious. Although the punishment is severe, we are not vegetarians. This time, the punishment sent a level four strong man to come here. We just want to catch him alive and see if we can get the news about the punishment."


    Ye Ming looked at Longling strangely: "I said, why are you so attentive to help me? It turns out that you have a purpose."


    Long Ling looked at Ye Ming discontentedly: "Hey, at least I''m helping you. Although I have a purpose, I''m also helping you. Don''t bury me like this."


    Ye Ming smiles and doesn''t speak.


    "By the way, Ye Ming, how do you know the news about punishment?"


    Longling looks at Ye Ming curiously. It''s not easy to get the news of heaven''s punishment. At least she doesn''t have that ability.


    Ye Ming pointed to Qianhuan: "here, she''s a member of heaven''s punishment now. She told me the news."


    Longling looked at Qianhuan in surprise: "she? Is she in the interior of heaven''s punishment? "


    Ye Ming nodded: "she was originally from the black forest. I dug her up and let her go to heaven to punish the undercover."


    "This..." Long Ling looks at Qian Huan and Ye Ming, with a face full of desire to talk and stop.


    Ye Ming knew what Longling wanted to ask, but he just thought Qianhuan was unreliable.


    Ye Ming waved his hand: "rest assured, she is absolutely trustworthy."


    Seeing ye Ming''s confident face, Long Ling shrugged: "OK."


    She believes in Ye Ming. Since Ye Ming is so sure that Qianhuan is OK, she doesn''t care.


    She looked at Qianhuan curiously: "Qianhuan, can you tell me how you got into the punishment of heaven?"


    Heavenly punishment smiles: "I used to work in the black forest, and I knew the person in charge of a subordinate force of heavenly punishment, so I found him by Yi Rong. Seeing that I was a second-class cultivator, he recommended me to heavenly punishment. The person of heavenly punishment investigated me and asked me to join."


    Long Ling was stunned: "is it that simple?"


    Qianhuan said strangely, "is it difficult? Although I joined the natural punishment, I''m only the most basic member. I know very little about it. Moreover, I find that most of the natural punishment people are ordinary members like me. In fact, there are very few real natural punishment people. "


    "The reason why I know about this operation is that I overheard several small leaders of Tianfu chatting together and saying that the organization would send out the level four strong to deal with a boy. I thought about it. Tianfu seems to have never provoked anyone except ye Ming, so I came to tell him."


    Longling envied at Qianhuan: "Qianhuan, you''re lucky to be able to get into the punishment of heaven."


    "We have also sent people to Tianjian, but we can''t get involved at all, because the intelligence network of Tianjian is so huge that basically all the people sent to Tianjian have no return. After a long time, we will no longer send people to die."


    Qian Huan shook his head: "the inspection of natural punishment is really strict, but I have no problem, and I seldom contact with people. Even if I check, I can''t find anything, and it''s normal to be found out."


    "Well, I want to ask, listen to your tone, you know that there is a lot of information about natural punishment, so why don''t you unite to get rid of it?"


    Long Ling said with a bitter smile: "I also want to, but it''s not so easy. Just like this time, we know that there are some people who are punished by heaven gathered on an island in Moscow, but we won''t waste our time to find the trouble of punishment by heaven."


    "Why?" Ye Ming doubts a way.


    "Because if we have the idea to do it, we will definitely know in advance and then evacuate."


    "What?" Ye Ming was shocked. Is there such a God in heaven''s punishment?


    Seeing ye Ming''s look, the Dragon Spirit knows that Ye Ming certainly doesn''t believe that heaven''s punishment is so powerful.


    She looked at Ye Ming seriously: "Ye Ming, do you know the four divine powers?"


    "Four divine powers? What''s that? "

 Chapter 140

    The Dragon Spirit breathed a deep breath: "Ye Ming, you know, there is no difference between the powers of the same level. It only depends on whether one person uses them well. However, there are exceptions to everything. In this world, there are four powers that are so powerful that people use magic to describe them."


    Long Ling''s words successfully aroused Ye Ming''s interest.


    "The four powers?"


    Ye Ming can''t wait to ask. He also wants to know how strong the power is.


    "The four powers are: copy, black hole, prophecy, and the law of time."


    "Copy powers, as the name suggests, have the terrible ability to copy all powers."


    "What? Copy all powers? "


    Ye Ming is speechless. He deserves to be a miracle. This ability is countless times stronger than his air power.


    "The black hole book, even the lowest level of black hole technology, has terrible destructive power."


    "Prophecy. People who have prophecy can know the future."


    "The last law of time is the strongest and most mysterious of the four powers. The first three powers have appeared in history. Only the law of time is a legend. It is said that people who have the law of time can change the passage of time."


    Ye Ming hears secretly, these four powers are really abnormal.


    But then he thought of a question: "wait a minute, dragon spirit, as you say, isn''t the copy power invincible?"


    If the ability to copy is so powerful, if you copy the other three magic powers, it''s invincible.


    The Dragon Spirit said with a smile: "I know you will ask, do you know why these four powers are called miracles? In addition to its powerful power, the other three of the four abilities cannot be copied by the copy ability


    Ye Ming nodded: "I see."


    "Hesitation, every plan for punishment fails. We suspect that there may be a master of prophecy in punishment. Otherwise, punishment can''t evade the action against them every time."


    Ye Ming took a breath of cold air: "is it true that someone has mastered these four magic skills? Isn''t it invincible that day? "


    Long Ling shook his head: "even if there is a power of prophecy, the level of this power is not high. Otherwise, it will rule the world long ago."


    "And even these four magic skills are not invincible. The world is far more complex and powerful than you think."


    Looking at Longling''s deep eyes, Ye Ming nods. He thinks of the level of the cultivator. If he can cultivate to the back... Even these powers are not enough.


    "Well, let''s not talk about that. Don''t we have any plans? Just wait for the punishment to come? "


    Long Ling nodded: "all stratagems are vulnerable in front of strength."


    Ye Ming took a look at the two powerful helpers and said with a smile, "yes, I''ll go and get you something to eat. After all, it''s still early now. If heaven''s punishing people want to start, they won''t choose now."


    Now the talent is bright, Ye Ming estimates that they are hungry even if they come all night. After all, even the top four can''t reach the level of breaking the valley.


    Back at the villa, after working in the kitchen for a long time, Ye Ming brought out a few bowls of porridge and a few hot steamed buns. For eating what ye Ming made, Qianhuan always ranked first. Ye Ming knew that Qianhuan would eat more, so he did a lot. In the shock of the other three people, Qianhuan drank two bowls of porridge and ate three big meat steamed buns before he belched.


    Seeing people looking at him, Ye Ming shook his head and did not explain. Can you tell them that Qianhuan didn''t have taste before, so it''s hard to restrain eating something with taste now.


    Accompany Long Ling they brought to more than seven, daybreak, Ye Ming returned to the villa.


    They have already agreed to call if there is any situation.


    Because today''s punishing people may come, Ye Ming did not organize them to plant medicine, but let them stay at home to avoid danger.


    Long Ling they have been in the woods with, until noon, nothing happened.


    But a few people are not impatient people, small wait for a while or no problem.


    Ye Ming takes advantage of Ma Junmei and they don''t notice, and then takes lunch to find Longling and them.


    After lunch, Ye Ming waited with them in the woods. Anyway, the location in the forest is very good. Once someone comes near the villa, they will not deceive them. Moreover, they also bring professional instruments to detect the practitioner''s approach.


    Ye Ming and long Ling chat, he seems to inadvertently asked: "by the way, Long Ling, how are other people?"


    Long lingbai glanced at him: "do you want to ask Jiaoyue how it is?"


    Being torn down by the dragon spirit, Ye Ming doesn''t care. He laughs casually and says, "it can be said that Jiaoyue is OK?"


    "Of course, I take good care of them, can''t I?"


    Ye Ming smiles: "are you busy? If you''re not busy, come and play when you have time. "


    "Busy is not busy," longlingdun: "just to train."


    Ye Ming shook his head: "that should also be appropriate to relax, you tell them, have time to come here to play."


    "Good good," Long Ling helpless, also don''t know how Jiaoyue thought, how to Ye Ming this playful guy had a good impression.


    "No, it''s moving."


    Ghost knife looked at the instrument that began to flash, and began to show a serious look on his face.


    "Oh?"


    I''ve been waiting for a long time, but now I finally have a response.


    Iron bull stood up from the grass: "OK, let''s go and entertain the guests."


    The ghost Dao touched the blood red blade in his hand and didn''t speak. He looked bloodthirsty in his eyes.


    Ye Ming clapped his hands: "let''s go, don''t let the guests wait."


    Several people said the instructions of the instrument and touched it. They found the enemy on a hillside behind the villa.


    "Thunder? It seems that punishment takes you seriously


    Long Ling looks at the leader among the five people, and then gloats at Ye Ming.


    Ye Ming rolled his eyes and did not speak.


    Iron bull looked at ghost knife: "well, the other three to you, no problem, thunder to me, fight for a blow to solve."


    The ghost knife nodded, and his figure fled to five people.


    The cow roared and rushed to the hiding place of the five people.


    Ye Ming and Qian Huan stare: "these two people are really simple and rude."


    "Don''t we have to help?"


    "No," Long Ling shook his head. "Just look at them. They are very strong, better than they look."


    Ye Ming nodded, and then listened to the opposite movement, they did not plan to go to the war, there is no need.


    Sure enough, within five minutes, the battle was over.


    Iron bull carrying a white man came over, that white man a face of panic, there are strands of lightning around, should be the thunder in their mouth.

 Chapter 141

    Ghost knife also came back, but he hung color, arm hurt, Ye Ming quickly walked over, gave him a bottle of homemade acne medicine.


    As soon as the ghost Dao was about to refuse, he heard long Ling say: "you''d better take it. This guy is a miracle doctor. His medicine is better than those guys''


    The ghost knife accepted the golden sore medicine dubiously and didn''t use it immediately. What he suffered was a small wound and didn''t get in the way.


    Ye Ming put his eyes on the white man: "is he the thunder?"


    Long Ling nodded: "yes, he is thunder, the backbone of heaven''s punishment, level 4 thunder ability."


    "But this guy is a fool. He has force. I don''t know if I can ask him something useful."


    Ye Ming went over and looked at Thunder: "can you speak Jiuzhou language?"


    Thunder spoke a stiff Jiuzhou language: "what are you going to do, Jiuzhou cultivator? I''m a man punished by heaven. I advise you to let me go and don''t get into trouble."


    Ye Ming smile: "can understand good, I ask you, thunder like you four strong how many?"


    "Jiuzhou people, want me to betray the organization? It''s impossible. I urge you to let me go as soon as possible, or we will be punished by heaven... "


    "OK, OK," Ye Ming said impatiently, "are you stupid or am I stupid? Heaven sent you to kill me. Do you think I''ll let you go? "


    Thunder quibbled: "Jiuzhou people, I don''t know you at all. I''m just a tourist. You arrested me for no reason. It''s a provocation to our natural punishment."


    Ye Ming smile: "you as a provocation."


    He turned his head and looked at Longling: "Longling, how do you judge this man?"


    Long Ling looked at the ghost Dao: "just give it to the ghost Dao. We can wait for the result."


    Ye Ming nodded: "let''s go to the villa, the bodies of those people?"


    "I''ll send someone to take care of the body. You don''t have to worry."


    "That''s good. Let''s go to my house."


    Back at the villa, everyone sat chatting on the grass. When ye Ming came in with Qianhuan and Longling, everyone looked at him.


    Sun Hu envies Ye Ming: this boy, every time he brings the best beauty, fortunately, my wife is not bad.


    Sun Hu takes a look at Yang Jing, who is talking and laughing with Sun Yi. A flattering smile is on the corner of his mouth, and then he runs over to offer hospitality.


    "Ye Ming, who is this?"


    Ma Junmei takes the initiative to say hello and looks at Qianhuan and Longling with a smile. Qianhuan knows her. She took Su to their villa last time, but Longling is totally strange to her.


    Ye Ming pointed to Qianhuan: "you should be familiar with her. She helped me save Su Yue last time. I''m my friend. I may live in a villa in the future."


    The task of punishment lost a four strong, so will definitely find Qianhuan head, if she will go undercover, it is a fool''s talent.


    "As for this," ye mingdun said, "you can think of her as the royal guards in ancient times and the leader of today''s Jiuzhou special organization. Even I am someone else''s subordinate."


    Seeing ye Ming''s heavy words, everyone looked at Longling seriously.


    Long Ling helpless: "you don''t listen to Ye Ming nonsense, I''m just a small head, to Ye Ming to help me, also ask him to go, how can he say so powerful."


    Ye Ming laughs: "well, Captain long, don''t be polite to me. Do you want to sit inside or not?"


    "No," Long Ling said with a smile, and then casually found a place on the grass to sit down.


    "Junmei, go and cut a fruit plate for everyone."


    "Well," Ma Junmei said cleverly, and then went into the room to cut the fruit plate.


    "Lingling, go and bring out a glass of juice."


    Qianhuan likes to drink juice. Later, Ye Ming adds some ingredients to the juice to make her have a good drink.


    "Ye Ming, what have you been doing all morning? I haven''t seen you all the time."


    Ye Ming hugged the baby he had to hold, and then said, "I''ve done something. Otherwise, what do you think our dragon captain is doing?"


    "Ye Ming, when shall we mass plant medicinal materials?"


    Ye Ming thought for a while: "originally said today, but today something delayed. Let''s go tomorrow. Brother tiger, you can go to the second uncle later and ask him if there is anyone in the village who wants to help me grow medicine. If there is someone in the village to help us, we don''t have to train others. "


    "Well," Sun Hu nodded, "I''ll go later."


    "Sister Jing, is the old lady better?"


    See the old lady didn''t come out, Ye Ming heart road should be in sleep.


    "Ye Ming, mom, she''s much better. Her appetite and spirit are much better these two days."


    Ye Ming nodded, then took out a blood grits from his "arms" and handed them to Yang Jing.


    "Sister Jing, you can boil this into the porridge for the old lady. It''s not too much, just half finger long. It''s very helpful for the old lady''s reply."


    "Blood grits? Ye Ming, where did you get this thing? "


    Ye Ming: "is it difficult to get this? I have a lot of them here. "


    "What? You have a lot of this stuff? "


    "Of course, it''s not only this thing, but also many precious medicinal materials."


    "Great," Long Ling said excitedly, "Ye Ming, can you sell me what you have in your hand?"


    Ye Ming shook his head: "it''s not that I don''t sell it, but that I''m afraid you can''t afford it?"


    "Can''t afford it?" Long Ling frowns. Ye Ming should know what she said just now. Is there something Jiuzhou can''t afford?


    You can tell what he is thinking by the look of the dragon spirit.


    Ye Ming took out a blood grits slightly thinner than just now: "I think you should know something about it. Just now that one is the worst of all my blood grits, but it has been nearly 700 years."


    "Seven, seven hundred years?"


    To tell you the truth, Long Ling was shocked. The reality is not like those fantasy novels. Any herb has a history of thousands of years. In reality, Jiuzhou has a history of only 5000 years. The blood grits of 700 years are priceless.


    Yang Jing has no idea about the value of medicinal materials, but she also knows what the 700 year old medicinal materials mean.


    She looked at Ye Ming: "Xiaoye, this medicine is too precious, I..."


    Ye mingbai waved his hand: "sister Jing, it''s OK. I''ve said that this herb is the most precious one here. It may be very precious to others, but it''s just a drop in the bucket for me. Take it."


    Yang Jing hesitated: "this..."


    "Xiaojing, take it."


    Sun Hu advised that he would not be polite to Ye Ming, in case Ye Ming becomes his son-in-law later


    "Well," said Yang Jing, seeing ye Ming''s firm face and insisting that she take the blood grits, but her gratitude to Ye Ming is better.


    "Ye Ming, you really don''t have herbs with a little lower age?"


    Long Ling looks at Ye Ming expectantly.


    "Captain long, it''s really gone. Do you want me to give it to you?"

 Chapter 142

    Ye Ming is right. She really can''t afford the blood grits of his mobile phone. It''s not that she can''t afford the price, but that she can''t bid.


    This year''s medicinal material can be regarded as a national treasure. The 700 year old one is still blood grits. In Jiuzhou, Ye Ming may be the only one, but ye Ming gave it away casually.


    It''s not that he''s so generous, but that he''s really not joking. Like this blood grits, he really has a lot of them, and the one just now is really the lowest year.


    "Captain long, I don''t have the herbs you should cherish now, but I can plant them!"


    "Kind of? Do you grow blood grits? "


    In addition to the growing environment, the planting method is also very important for this extremely rare medicinal material. Otherwise, how could it be so rare.


    Ye Ming nodded: "not only blood grits, but also many precious medicinal materials."


    "That''s great," Long Ling said excitedly, "Ye Ming, can you give priority to selling the medicinal materials you planted to me? Don''t worry, the price will definitely satisfy you."


    Ye Ming pondered for a while: "OK, I''ll sell it to you first."


    Anyway, it''s all sold. It''s the same to everyone.


    After chatting with Longling, she left. Before leaving, Ye Ming gave him a blood grits, which made her very happy.


    The busy busy end, Ye Ming became idle again.


    Sun Hu and Sun Yi go to contact the people in the village, while Chu Xuan takes her baby to play. Only Yang Jing, two daughters and Ye Ming are left at home.


    Ye Ming hasn''t talked to Ma Junmei and Li Lingling very well these two days. More communication is still in bed.


    Today, he saw that Ma Junmei was a little depressed. Hu Zi also said that his mother had been in a daze these days, which made Ye Ming feel that he had neglected Ma Junmei.


    "Junmei, are you there?" Standing in front of Ma Junmei''s door, Ye Ming whispered.


    "Is it Ye Ming? Come in."


    Ye Ming pushed the door in, and then he said with a smile, "why do you call me Ye Ming instead of my husband? You were not like that last night."


    Ma Junmei''s face turned a little red, then she took the initiative to go forward and take off her coat for Ye Ming: "don''t wear a coat at home. It''s very hot."


    Ye Ming gently took Ma Junmei''s hand: "Junmei, you don''t seem very happy recently. What''s the matter?"


    Ma Junmei shook her head: "nothing, Ye Ming. I''m ok. You don''t have to worry."


    Ye Ming deliberately face: "Junmei, I am your man, you have something to hide from me?"


    Looking at Ye Ming''s eyes staring at him, Ma Junmei was silent for a while, then sighed gently.


    "Ye Ming, will you not want me?"


    Hearing Ma Junmei''s words, Ye Ming said gently, "Junmei, how can you think that?"


    Ma Junmei said in a slightly sad way: "Ye Ming, the women around you are better and more beautiful. I''m just a village girl. I have nothing and nothing. I''m afraid you will leave me one day."


    Ye Ming nodded. No wonder Ma Junmei seems to be in a bad state these days. She was worried about this.


    Ye Ming kisses Ma Junmei''s earlobe: "Jun Mei, don''t worry, I Ye Ming is not that kind of person, I will never leave you and tiger."


    "Well." Listening to Ye Ming''s sincere tone, Ma Junmei smiles.


    Looking at Ma Junmei, Ye Ming''s eyes turned: "Junmei, why don''t you call me husband later?"


    "Oh, no more."


    Ma Junmei is a little shy, mainly because he has been married. Now she has a strange feeling with Ye Ming''s husband and wife.


    Ye Ming pinched her nose: "how, not willing?"


    Ma Junmei blushed: "well, well, husband."


    After coming out of Ma Junmei''s room, Ye Ming went to Li Lingling''s room again.


    To Li Lingling''s room, Ye Ming did not knock, directly opened the door to enter.


    Li Lingling is wearing a light pink dress, lying on the bed looking at the computer, even Ye Ming came in did not find.


    Ye Ming quietly walked over, and found that the computer is a few words of herbal medicine training knowledge.


    He was a little moved. I didn''t expect that Li Lingling was studying this hard.


    "Cough," Ye Ming pretended to cough for a while, which startled Li Lingling.


    "Ah, Ye Ming, here you are."


    Li Lingling looks at Ye Ming with a happy look on her face. Her little face turns red, and then lowers her head.


    Ye Ming walks over and gently holds Li Lingling''s hand.


    "Lingling, it''s hard for you."


    "Ye Ming, I don''t work hard. As long as I can help you, I will be very happy."


    Ye Ming felt warm: "Lingling, you are really a good girl."


    He lay next to Li Lingling, and then let Li Lingling lie on his chest. Li Lingling listened to Ye Ming''s heartbeat, and her heart was quiet.


    It''s a daily practice, and almost every day ye Ming takes time to understand the Dharma, but he just can''t break through, which makes Ye Ming a little frustrated.


    If you let other powers know about it, it will definitely spray Ye Ming''s face.


    Other people don''t work hard for decades or even longer to get to level 3. You can''t even use it for a year, but you jump from level 0 to level 3. Are you not satisfied? Want to go up four levels?


    In fact, this is Ye Ming''s anxiety. His cultivation will go step by step. How can he upgrade so quickly.


    After preparing breakfast for everyone, Ye Ming goes to the second uncle''s house to discuss the planting.


    "Second uncle, are you there? I''m Ye Ming."


    "Dong Dong Dong," the second uncle trotted out: "it''s Ye Ming. Come on in."


    Ye Ming hasn''t seen his second uncle for a long time. The main reason is that he has many things and doesn''t have time to contact others.


    "Second uncle, I''m here to discuss the cultivation of medicinal materials."

 Chapter 143

    Ye Ming is straight to the point. He and his second uncle are acquaintances. There''s no need to be polite.


    "Ye Ming, Xiao Sun told me about planting medicinal materials yesterday. I have no opinion. Now I''m waiting for you to take charge."


    Ye Ming nodded: "that''s good. I''ve got the medicinal materials ready. I think we can start planting them today."


    The second uncle nodded: "that''s OK. I''ll inform the people in the village, Ye Ming. Put the herbs in the open space outside my house. I''ll call someone to collect them and then plant them."


    "Well, second uncle, you can call people and let them come to you."


    Taking advantage of the second uncle to call people''s gap, Ye Ming came to the open space in front of the second uncle''s house, and then stacked the herbs in front of the door.


    Ye Ming let the village grow more common herbs. Those precious and special herbs need special cultivation methods, and they are not suitable for large-scale cultivation. Ye Ming plans to put these herbs in the best medicine field, which is also the nearest to the villa, and they will take care of them by themselves.


    In less than half an hour, a representative of almost every family in the village gathered together.


    After hearing that Ye Ming asked them for help, the villagers agreed without hesitation. After all, Ye Ming did not give them less benefits in contracting the mountain or building the villa, so they were very happy to help Ye Ming.


    As all of them are old hands who have cultivated medicinal materials, Ye Ming doesn''t talk nonsense. He directly asks each of them to get a certain number of medicinal seedlings, and then gives them to each family to register and divide their own areas of responsibility.


    The work sounds simple, but there are more than 60 people in the village. It took three hours to finish.


    Watching everyone get the medicine, Ye Ming finally breathed a sigh of relief, feeling a lot more relaxed.


    "Second uncle, thank you this time. I''ll go first. You''re busy."


    Second uncle ha ha a smile: "Ye Ming, go to busy you, need to call me."


    Ye Ming nodded and went home.


    Back home, ye Minggang was about to give Chu Xuan acupuncture, and then he was interrupted by a phone call.


    "Sister Xuan, no, our company has been attacked maliciously."


    The phone was sent to chuxuan by the little girl Tang Yun. When chuxuan answered the phone, she heard the little girl''s flustered voice.


    Chu Xuan said hastily, "don''t worry, Tang Yun. Take your time. What''s wrong with the company?"


    "Sister Xuan, today someone bought the company''s shares maliciously and then sold them maliciously. Moreover, our products were maliciously attacked by the water army on the Internet. Our company''s products have illegal chemicals. Now our company has been shut down."


    "What? How could that be? "


    Chu Xuan''s face was shocked. Her own company knew very well that there would never be any illegal chemicals. Now it''s obvious that someone is deliberately targeting him, which shows that this matter is not trivial and can''t be done by ordinary business competition.


    Ye Ming heard the voice of the other end of the phone, so he reacted for the first time.


    "Chu Xuan, I know what happened?"


    "You know?" Chu Xuan looks at Ye Ming in surprise.


    Ye Ming nodded: "if I guess correctly, it should be made by the Ye family."


    "Ye family?" Chu Xuan frowned. Did he do it?


    Ye Ming knows that the boy has absolutely no courage to do so. It should be the master of the Ye family who wants to explore his own reality.


    Ye Ming is really right. The old man of the Ye family just wants to find out the truth about him. After all, Ye Ming hasn''t moved for a long time, and his family doubts what he''s up to.


    Now they know that Chu Xuan and Ye Ming are inextricably linked, so they want to see where ye Ming has come.


    Ye Ming looked at Chu Xuan: "Chu Xuan, since they want to play with me, let''s play with them."


    "How to do it?"


    "Come on, let''s go and see the situation first."


    Ye Ming is helpless. He has just come back and will go out again today. But it''s no good not to go this time. People are bullying him. If ye Ming is still indifferent, he''s not a man.


    What''s more, he is not what he used to be. In any way, the Ye family can''t help him. He wants to see why the Ye family can play with him.


    They left in a hurry and didn''t even bring their baby. Sitting on a newly bought mountain bike, Ye Ming quickly comes to the foot of the mountain, and then drives a sports car to l Shi.


    It''s not far from the village. It''s more than an hour at full speed.


    Just arrived at the company, Tang Yun was already anxiously looking around at the door of the company. Seeing ye Ming and them coming, Tang Yun trotted to meet them.


    "Sister Xuan, you''ve come back. Now the company is frying pan. It''s spreading that you''ve offended the wrong people. The company is going to close down. Even a few shareholders have begun to disclose the idea of selling stocks intentionally or unintentionally. "


    Ye Ming looks at Tang Yun: "take us to the office. This is not a place to talk."


    "Well."


    Tang Yun knows that the relationship between the boss and Ye Ming is "unusual," so she doesn''t dare to disobey Ye Ming''s words.


    When you get to Chu Xuan''s office, Tang Yun takes out a stack of materials. Ye Ming takes over the materials and finds that they are all sorted out by Tang Yun. It can be seen that Tang Yun has done a good job. It''s worthy of Chu Xuan''s choice, not just a beautiful vase.


    Ye Ming looked carefully and found that the company now faces several serious problems.


    1¡¢ It''s difficult for the seller.


    If the seller doesn''t solve the problem, even if other problems are solved well, there is no product sales channel, and everything is empty.


    2¡¢ Money. Now as long as you have money, whether it''s the malicious acquisition of stocks or the production of products, it''s not a problem, it''s a trivial matter.


    So Ye Ming already has a way for me.


    "Chu Xuan, how many shares do you hold in the company?"


    "I have about forty-nine shares."


    "Forty nine?"


    Ye Ming didn''t expect Chu Xuan to own 49 shares. The company is basically Chu Xuan''s. no one can take it. 49 shares are already very large.


    "Do you want more?"


    "Of course, what can you do?"


    Chu Xuan knew that Ye Ming must have a way to get her more shares, otherwise he would not say so.


    "Didn''t Tang Yun just say that some shareholders in the company wanted to sell their shares? We''ll just buy it. "


    "You have money?"


    "Nonsense," Ye Ming rolled his eyes: "I lack everything, but I don''t lack money."


    Ye Ming didn''t talk big. He has a card that can theoretically overdraw infinitely. He really doesn''t lack money.


    He took out his mobile phone and said, "give me all the phone numbers of the shareholders of your company, and I''ll see if I can buy them."


    Chu Xuan nodded, not polite to Ye Ming, and then sent him the number of the company''s shareholders.

 Chapter 144

    Ye Ming takes out his cell phone and dials a number.


    "Hello, is that boss Liu? Who am I? I''m just a nobody. I heard that Xuanbao is going to close down. Are you going to sell shares? What''s the price? The price is easy to say... "


    The process was very smooth. All the eight shareholders except Chu Xuan agreed to sell their shares. It''s not that they were ruthless, but they didn''t hold many shares, each of them had 5% at most. Now that the company is in trouble, they won''t wait. Naturally, they want to recover the loss as much as possible.


    It took nearly 300 million yuan to buy these shares. 40% of the shares were bought. Together with 49% of Chu Xuan''s shares, a total of 89% of the shares were bought. The remaining shares were given to the employees in the form of dividends. There was no need to buy them back.


    Ye Ming looked at Chu Xuan and said with a smile, "Congratulations, boss Chu. Now the whole company is yours."


    Chu Xuan didn''t say anything on the surface, but she was very happy in her heart.


    In the past, no matter how many other shareholders existed, she had to worry about their existence in everything she did, but now it''s different. She owns nearly 90% of the company''s shares. She is worthy of being the first person in the company. Her words and her decisions need not be discussed in the board of directors in the future, because she is the only one in the board of directors in the future.


    "Ye Ming, I will pay you back your money after this event."


    Ye Ming nodded: "don''t worry, you can return it any time. I''m not short of money."


    Ye Ming turned his head and looked at Tang Yun: "what about people? When will it arrive? "


    "Half an hour ago."


    See Ye Ming ask her, Tang Yun said in a hurry.


    Ye Ming: "it seems that we have to meet Nie Qingyuan."


    Half an hour later, one of Xuanbao''s employees was in the hotel.


    Nie Qingyuan looks at Chu Xuan and Ye Ming with a light face and a bitter smile.


    "Boss Chu, we''ve done it this time."


    When they meet, before Chu Xuan and Ye Ming speak, Nie Qingyuan takes the lead.


    "Well?" Ye Ming can''t help but take a look at Nie Qingyuan. He thought this guy was not a good thing. Now he seems to take it for granted?


    Chuxuan said with a smile, "Mr. Nie, how do you say that?"


    Nie Qingyuan pursed his lips: "boss Chu, I''m sorry about your company, but I, Nie, have a heart to kill thieves and can''t go back to heaven."


    Ye Ming takes a look at Nie Qingyuan, and then nods to himself. This Nie Qingyuan is a good person, and he is worthy of great use.


    Since Nie Qingyuan has nothing to do with it, Ye Ming doesn''t waste time on him.


    This is a very high-end community. Ye Ming came to the address provided by Nie Qingyuan and knocked on the door without hesitation.


    "Anyone? Open the door for me."


    Hearing Ye Ming''s unique way of calling the door, Chu Xuan chuckled: "giggle, how can you call the door like that?"


    Ye Ming shrugged: "I don''t call it that. Will she come to open the door?"


    "What''s the matter?"


    "I don''t know. It''s not the wrong door, is it?"


    Ye Ming knocked for a while, but no one opened the door. He was a little annoyed.


    "Can''t it be empty?"


    Chu Xuan looks at Ye Ming suspiciously.


    "No way, there must be someone."


    Others may knock on the door for a long time and leave without help, but who is he? He has mental strength. He knew there were no people in it for a long time, and there were still two people.


    He took a look at the high-grade nanmu door in front of him, and then touched his fist: "it seems that we can only use violence."


    In Chu Xuan''s monster like eyes, Ye Ming banged a hole in the wooden door, then put his hand in and unscrewed it.


    Although it''s been a long time since Ye Ming showed this kind of inhuman power, Chu Xuan can''t help but be surprised.


    Chao chuxuan smiles a little. Ye Ming walks inside first.


    Chu Xuan shook her head and followed.


    The man in the room felt that his anger was about to lift the roof.


    The woman was also a little annoyed. She asked herself that she had no conflict with anyone and no conflict with others. Who was so shameless that she smashed the door when she didn''t open it?


    She threw on a casual dress and stepped out of the bedroom door in high heels.


    As soon as I went out, I met a man and a woman.


    The male is one meter eight years old, and the female is one meter six years old. Moreover, she is very beautiful.


    She a Leng: "you are?"


    She couldn''t connect these two people with the people who smashed her door. She asked herself that she had never met these two people, and they didn''t want to be that kind of rascal.


    Ye Ming looked at the woman in front of him, who was only wearing a coat. He was contemptuous.


    "I don''t have time to talk nonsense. Call him out."


    Listening to Ye Ming''s purpose, the woman was flustered: "I''m the only one here."


    Ye Ming impatient way: "OK, don''t pretend, not 100% sure I will come?"


    Ye Ming looked at the room behind the woman: "don''t be a turtle, come out quickly."

 Chapter 145

    Hiding in the room, the man with a gloomy face casually put his trousers and clothes on his body and went out.


    "Boy, what are you doing?"


    The man is very dissatisfied with Ye Ming''s interrupting his good deeds. Although he is a little angry, he still bears it. On the basis of recognizing him, he dares to come and bluff for him. Either he is crazy or this man is very strong backstage, so he must be careful with Ye Ming.


    Ye Ming smile: "nothing, just heard that you want to buy Xuanbao?"


    The man brows a wrinkly, didn''t expect that Ye Ming is to hurtle this to come.


    "So what? Who are you? What''s the relationship with Xuanbao?"


    Ye Ming shrugged: "I have nothing to do with Xuanbao, but she has."


    After pulling Chu Xuan standing behind Ye Ming, Ye Ming looks at the man: "she''s the boss of Xuanbao. You sealed Xuanbao for no reason. Let''s give her an explanation."


    At the moment of seeing Chu Xuan, the man''s eyes brightened: such a beautiful woman is the only one in her life.


    He pretended to be profound: "who should I be? It turned out to be Xuanbao''s boss. I''m sorry about Xuanbao."


    The man deliberately pause: "however, I believe that there is such a beautiful boss, Xuanbao is certainly no problem."


    Ye Ming looked at the man with great interest: "Oh? Since there is no problem, can we have a good mediation? "


    The man looked at Ye Ming in embarrassment: "it''s a bit difficult. As you know, it''s the decision of the general meeting of shareholders."


    "However," the man turned his eyes, then looked at Chu Xuan and said, "boss Chu, it''s not impossible for me to contact the ban. Let''s talk about it alone


    Ye Ming laughs. This man really doesn''t know how to fight Chu Xuan in front of him?


    He looked at the man: "well, we Mingren don''t talk in secret, you can say what you want."


    Ye Ming suddenly asked, a little bit not according to the routine, but he is different from ordinary people.


    The man laughs: "boss Chu, I don''t believe that everyone won''t sell himself. I just believe that chips are not enough."


    Ye Ming finally knows what stupidity is.


    He got up from the sofa and said, "well, after watching the show, I have to say that you are still too stupid."


    The man''s eyes narrowed and said in a deep voice, "what do you mean?"


    Ye Ming looked at him like a dead man: "don''t you want to know why we came to you?"


    Without waiting for the man to answer, Ye Ming then said, "it''s really stupid to die. I don''t know if I''ve been the cannon fodder of the Ye family."


    The man looked at Ye Ming, his face changed: "who are you?"


    Ye Ming shrugged: "if you are cannon fodder, I don''t even know you. I''m Ye Ming."


    The man''s face turned pale: "Ye Ming, no wonder."


    Originally, he thought that this time the Ye family gave him just a small task. I didn''t expect that Ye Ming was involved. The Ye family didn''t tell him. I''m afraid it''s just to use him to explore Ye Ming''s reality.


    After the man was taken away, Ye Ming and Chu Xuan did not stay long and planned to return home.


    Back to the company, Tang Yun happily welcomed.


    "Sister Xuan, the company''s production has returned to normal, but some crackdown activities against our company have not stopped."


    Ye Ming shook his head: "the ban is just a small matter. The Ye family should understand that with his relationship with the Su family, contacting the ban is a phone call. The real trouble should be the malicious suppression and attack of other companies, as well as the public opinion on the Internet."


    Compared with the Ye family, Xuanbao is too small. If the Ye family is determined to crush Xuanbao, Xuanbao will be in real trouble.


    After all, it''s too easy for an elephant to kill an ant. What ye Ming has to do now is to let the ant live under the elephant.


    Ye Ming sat on the sofa in the office, thinking with his eyes closed.


    In fact, Xuanbao''s market value is only over one billion yuan. Even if it''s gone, it''s nothing. But ye Ming has to save Xuanbao, because it''s a game between Ye Ming and his family.


    If the Ye family succeeds, it means that Ye Ming lost to the Ye family, which is not what ye Ming can see.


    He thought about it and suddenly his eyes lit up: "yes, Chu Xuan, I have a good thing. Do you want it?"


    Chu Xuan rolled her eyes: "what is it?"


    Ye Ming laughs, "something that can make your women crazy."


    Chu Xuan said: "is it so powerful?"


    Ye Ming looked at Chu Xuan: "Chu Xuan, if you have a cosmetics that girls can use to whiten, do you think it will be hot?"


    "Whitening?" Chu Xuan was helpless: "are there few whitening cosmetics on the market? Do you think those girls are crazy? "


    Ye Ming shook his head: "what I said is definitely different from those whitening cosmetics on the market."


    "As long as you use this thing, it will definitely turn white, and it can be effective in a month. As long as you persist in using it for a year, anyone can become as white as you."


    Chu Xuan was shocked: "a year has become as white as me? Anyone? "


    As the saying goes, a white cover thousands of ugly, if a person is not good-looking, but if it is very white, it will never be good-looking, promoted to slightly beautiful, this is not a joke, think carefully around the good-looking people that a bad skin, of course, there are a few people although not white is also very good-looking, but if those people are white, it is absolutely a big beauty level.


    And white is not only suitable for women, men white face value will be very high.

 Chapter 146

    So if such a product really appears in the market, it will definitely stir the whole country.


    Chu Xuan looked at Ye Ming excitedly: "Ye Ming, do you have..."


    "That''s right," Ye Ming nodded with a smile. "I do have a formula for this kind of cosmetics. If Xuanbao has this formula, then even Ye''s family will have no way to take you."


    If Xuanbao has this kind of formula, then the whole country will be crazy. Who cares if you buy it first. No matter how much pressure you put on the Ye family, it won''t help.


    "And it''s more than that."


    Ye Ming looked at Chu Xuan with a thump on his face: "I still have a product that can remove scars, scar free. At that time, Xuanbao''s two products will be released together. It''s hard to make money."


    Chuxuan said with a gentle smile, "thank you, Ye Ming."


    Ye mingbai waved his hand: "you''re welcome. In the final analysis, I''ve implicated you. The Ye family took Xuanbao to test me. I''m sure I can''t let Xuanbao have an accident."


    Chuxuan said with a smile, "thank you anyway."


    Ye Ming: "well, I''ll write the formula for you now. You should put it into production as soon as possible. At the same time, we should also do well in advertising. This time, I must beat the Ye family''s face. I want Xuanbao to make a sensation not only in the whole country, but also in the world. This time, I will help you manage Xuanbao with all my strength. At that time, I will make Xuanbao the most famous cosmetics company in the world, People think of cosmetics as Xuanbao. "


    Chu Xuan was excited by what ye Ming said. She looked at Ye Ming excitedly: "OK, Ye Ming, I''m looking forward to that day."


    If her company can develop into the most famous cosmetics company in the world, Chu Xuan believes that she will be too excited to sleep. This kind of achievement is a great success and temptation for every businessman, and Chu Xuan is no exception.


    Ye Ming didn''t expect that his temporary intention today would add a business empire to the world, monopolizing the cosmetics industry, enjoying a good reputation at home and selling well abroad.


    After getting the formula, Chu Xuan didn''t rush to give it to the R & D department, but wanted to talk about it in detail with Ye Ming.


    If this is done well, Xuanbao''s reputation will definitely crush all cosmetics companies in China. Even if the formula of these two products is powerful, it is difficult to make a fire in a short time, so they must do a good job in publicity.


    Ye Ming, what do you think we should do.


    Ye Ming pondered for a moment: "Chu Xuan, we don''t ask for too much for these two products, but the quantity must not be too much. We mainly use his questions to make our Xuanbao famous. At that time, I will develop other products as the main marketing products. I''ve calculated that the cost of these two formulas is almost the same, at most 300 yuan. Let''s set the price at 1000 yuan, And only 200 sets of two things a month. "


    "Two hundred sets?" Chu Xuan frowned: "are there too few 200 sets?"


    Ye Ming shook his head: "no, there are more than 200 sets. At that time, these two kinds of things will be exposed. After our publicity, they will definitely be famous. If there are more, how can our next products attract other people''s attention?"


    "As I said, these two things are only used to make a reputation. Our main products should be put in the follow-up products. Although the efficacy of my follow-up products is poor, they are much better than the cosmetics on the market, so you don''t have to worry about them."


    "Well, well, it''s up to you."


    Chu Xuan agrees with Ye Ming''s plan. After all, Ye Ming considers more than she does.


    "The second is advertising. We must do our advertising well and not fall into the stereotype."


    Chu Xuan gave a wry smile: "Ye Ming, it''s really hard to do advertising. After all, it''s not so easy for advertising to innovate, and no matter which company, it''s not easy to shoot advertising every time."


    Xuanbao also has its own advertising team, so she knows the difficulty and importance of making a good advertisement.


    "Let''s not talk about the rest. It''s not a good choice just for actors."


    Ye Ming took a lot of care of Chu Xuan, and suddenly patted her thigh: "what kind of actors do you want? Doesn''t our company have them ready-made?"


    Seeing ye Ming''s strange smile, Chu Xuan pointed to herself: "do you mean... Me?"


    "Well," Ye Ming said with a faint smile. You are more than those stars in terms of your appearance and skin color. The ads you shoot are absolutely big.


    Chu Xuan was embarrassed by Ye mingkua: "I''m not that good, and I don''t have experience. I''m not as good as those actors."


    "That''s not necessarily true," Ye Ming looked at Chu Xuan with a smile. "It''s said that women are born actors. I don''t think you can be worse than those actors."


    Chu Xuan shook her head and wanted to say no.


    Ye Ming face a board: "OK, so decided, you can''t refuse, don''t you want our company to develop?"


    "This..." chuxuan said with a bitter smile, "OK, I can''t do it?"


    Ye Ming smile: "this is good."


    Chu Xuan looked at Ye Ming, suddenly her eyes turned: "let me shoot, but I have a condition."


    "What conditions?" Ye Ming suddenly has a bad feeling.


    Chuxuan said with a smile, "I want you to do it, or I won''t do it."


    "Me too? But I... "


    "No rejection." Chu Xuan learned from him: "don''t you want the company to develop?"


    Ye Ming

 Chapter 147

    Ye Ming gave a wry smile. It''s really throwing a stone at his feet.


    I''m a roughneck. What kind of advertisement would I shoot? But since I asked Chu Xuan to shoot, Chu Xuan agreed. Now I can''t say why I refuse.


    "Chu Xuan, now that we have a plan, let''s go back. Let''s let them go for a walk these days. In a few days, we''ll shoot advertisements to launch our products."


    "Well," Chu Xuan nodded. The baby was still at Ye Ming''s alone. She was not at ease.


    They came and went in a hurry. When they got back to the villa, it was more than 8 p.m.


    Eat Ma Junmei specially left him dinner, Ye Ming muttered: "you discuss, there is no want to shoot advertising."


    As soon as Ye Ming came back, he told everyone about it. Since he has decided to shoot, how can he let his family participate in it.


    When it comes to advertising, Sun Yi can''t sit still and clamors to shoot. Of course, Ye Ming won''t refuse. He decides the person first and then discusses how to shoot.


    After the last meal, Ye Ming wiped his mouth: "Junmei, Lingling, don''t you plan to play?"


    Ma Junmei shook her head: "I''m not interested in this."


    Li Lingling hesitated to take a look at Ye Ming. Ye Ming knew that she wanted to take photos as soon as she looked at her face.


    "Lingling, you do the same."


    Ye Ming made a decision directly for Li Lingling.


    Li Lingling blushed: "OK, OK."


    "Uncle, are you going to advertise?"


    The baby blinked big eyes.


    Ye Ming touched her head: "yes, why does the baby want to play?"


    Baobaomeng nodded: "yes, uncle, the baby also wants to shoot advertisements."


    Ye Ming laughs: "OK, let my baby also shoot."


    Seeing ye Ming''s crazy appeal to everyone, Chu Xuan hesitated for a moment, and then said, "Ye Ming, how to shoot this advertisement still needs the design of professionals. Only then can we choose the role. Now there are so many people..."


    Chu Xuan didn''t finish what she said, but ye Ming knew what she meant. He waved his hand: "don''t worry, we just need to find a good director. We design the advertisement ourselves. Anyway, there are so many people who don''t worry about good creativity."


    Since Ye Ming said that, Chu Xuan couldn''t say anything: "well, in this case, I''ll contact a director."


    "Well," Ye Ming nodded, "find someone early and start shooting early."


    Ye Ming decided to finish the advertisement as soon as possible, and then hit Xuanbao''s reputation as soon as possible.


    After dinner, Ye Ming didn''t have the first time to rest, but gave Chu Xuan acupuncture.


    With the constant contact between Ye Ming and Chu Xuan, Chu Xuan no longer blushes shyly when ye Ming gives her acupuncture.


    The next day, the weather was good.


    Ye Ming rarely did not go out, but stayed in the villa.


    Now the medicinal materials have been officially planted. Just take time to have a look that day.


    Now ye Ming has nothing else to do but concentrate on Xuanbao.


    Ye Ming has been sitting on the sofa in his bedroom for more than two hours, but his mind is still blank.


    Ye Ming knows that he belittles advertising.


    I thought a small advertisement was not easy to catch, but when I really began to think about it, I found that it was not as simple as I thought.


    "Dong Dong, Dong Dong, Ye Ming, may I come in?"


    Just as Ye Ming is thinking, Li Lingling knocks at the door.


    Ye Minglian said: "it''s Lingling. Come in."


    Looking at Li Lingling in a pink dress, Ye Ming smiles: "Lingling, just come in directly. Do you want to be polite with me?"


    Li Lingling clever sitting on the bedside: "I am not afraid to disturb your thinking?"


    Ye Ming smiles and holds Li Lingling in his arms, chin against her head.


    "Well," Ye Ming sighed, "Lingling, it''s so difficult to design an advertisement."


    Li Lingling chuckled: "do you think that if it is so easy, those who specialize in this field will starve to death?"


    Ye Ming frowned: "Lingling, do you have any good ideas?"


    Li Lingling shook her head gently: "you only told us to shoot ads for Xuanbao cosmetics company, but you didn''t say which one or the series. How could we be creative?"


    Ye Ming patted his head: "ah, I forgot."


    Ye Ming touched Li Lingling''s little hand: "Lingling, I''m going to publicize a whitening product and scar removing product of Xuanbao this time. Do you have any good suggestions?"


    Li Lingling thought, "Ye Ming, what kind of advertisement do you want?"


    Ye Ming frowned: "advertising is also divided into forms? Isn''t it just looking for someone to say a few words of advertising? "


    Li Lingling laughs: "cackle, you ah, what all don''t know still shoot advertisement."


    Looking at Li Lingling smiling, Ye Ming pinched his face: "don''t laugh at your husband. What''s your opinion?"


    Li Lingling looked at Ye Ming and leaned back: "Ye Ming, if you want Sun Yi and them to participate, it can''t be a traditional form of advertising, otherwise it won''t use so many people."


    Ye Ming nodded: "then you say, how can we shoot?"


    Li Lingling pondered for a while: "Ye Ming, in fact, we can shoot a MV. At that time, as long as your products appear in the MV, and as long as the MV is well shot, it''s easy to be popular, and it will also drive advertising."


    Ye Ming embarrassed: "this, Lingling, what is MV?"


    Li Lingling: "MV is a short video, mainly used to promote songs, but we can also shoot a MV to promote our products."


    Ye Ming nodded: "MV? Sounds high-end? Then shoot this MV. "


    Ye Ming patted on Li Lingling''s back: "Lingling, you go, everyone call to the living room, let''s gather wisdom."


    "Well."


    Li Lingling answered and went to call everyone.


    They all rushed to the living room when they heard Ye Ming calling them.


    When he got to the living room, he found that ye Mingzheng was sitting in front of the computer. When he saw that all the people had arrived, he motioned the people to sit down. Then he asked Li Lingling to sit in front of the computer. Then he sat next to Li Lingling.


    "Chu Xuan, how is the director getting in touch?"


    Chu Xuan said with a smile, "I''ve got in touch with the famous director Zhang XX. When he has time in two days, he says he can come and help us."


    Ye Ming nodded: "well, the director''s problem is solved. Now it''s time to talk about the content of the advertisement."


    Ye Ming and Qing cleared his throat: "just now I discussed with Lingling and decided that the form of advertisement should be made... What''s that called?"


    Ye Ming looks at Li Lingling awkwardly, Li Lingling purses a smile: "it''s MV."

 Chapter 148

    "Yes," Ye Ming said as soon as he patted the table, "just shoot this MV. I''m calling you to come here now. I just want to ask you what good ideas everyone has. If it works, you can only ask someone to design it."


    The reason why Ye Ming doesn''t ask people to help him design advertisements now is not that he is short of money, but that is his character. In terms of major events, what he can do by himself is better than what he can give to others easily.


    "Ye Ming, I have a suggestion. We took photos of the woman who was disfigured in the car accident. Then, in order to make the man have a better life, we took the initiative to break up with the man. After knowing this, the man found our product and helped the woman cure her face. From then on, they..."


    As a participant in the advertisement, Sun Yi took the lead in speaking.


    With the beginning of Sun Yi, people''s chatterbox gradually opened.


    "No, no, daughter, you are too old-fashioned. No one will see it."


    Sun Yi''s opinion was first rejected by her father.


    "In my opinion, it should be the male master who is disfigured and the female master who helps the male master recover."


    Sun Hu is proud, Sun Yi is full of black lines: "so you are not old-fashioned?"


    "In fact, it can be the same. The man falls off the cliff..."


    "That''s OK. The female leader is very black, and then the male leader..."


    ... the audience was noisy for a long time, but ye Ming still didn''t get a satisfactory answer, either too vulgar or too... Ghost animal.


    "In fact, why do we have to shoot with modern eyes? It''s OK to take pictures of ancient clothes. Cosmetics should be regarded as a magic thing in ancient times. How can you boast about it? "


    Sitting quietly in front of the computer, Li Lingling, who didn''t speak, said when she saw people arguing.


    As soon as Ye Ming''s eyes brightened, everyone looked at Li Lingling one after another.


    Li Lingling shyly dodged everyone''s eyes.


    So... At the suggestion of Li Lingling, people began to argue about ancient costume.


    As the saying goes, three cobblers stink to death Zhuge Liang. After discussion, he finally came up with a better plan.


    The male Lord is an imperial general. He is young and promising. Unfortunately, he is too black.


    The female owner is an imperial princess. She is very beautiful, but she has a scar on her face.


    Two people at first sight, fell in love, but the parents of both sides do not agree with this ah.


    Man in charge: Although the woman is a princess, she is not good-looking. It''s not lucky to get married. We are also a famous family. We don''t need to marry the royal family, so we don''t agree.


    The wife''s family: the emperor''s son-in-law of our royal family, does not want to be dignified, but at least not a nigger who looks like a lump of charcoal, so he also refuses.


    In this way, the man and the woman could not be together because of the obstruction of their families, until the man saved a yellow warbler.


    Huang Ying is a fairy in the sky. She was saved by the man''s house and lost her power. The man left Huang Ying in the cat''s mouth. In the relationship with the man, Huang Ying fell in love with the man. However, the man was in love with the woman. After hearing their story, Huang Ying developed two kinds of medicine with her few magic power, Help the male and female owners get rid of the elbow control at home.


    Because Huang Ying lost her mana, she became a bird forever and stayed with the man.


    The plot was discussed little by little after a long time of thinking, and it''s not bad on the whole.


    Ye Ming asked Li Lingling to type out these plots, and then planned to revise them to make a small script. When the director was in place, filming would begin.


    Because it''s the first time for everyone to do this, everyone is very high-quality. Before the director comes, they have already started their own roles and started to contact each other.


    Ye Ming is the male master, Chu Xuan is the female master, and Sun Yi is the yellow warbler.


    It has to be mentioned that in order to take care of Li Lingling, they forced another role, the maid of the princess, in secret love with the man.


    Once, after the man was seriously injured, he stole the medicine from the palace and gave it to the man. After taking it, he was executed. The man knew the woman only then.


    As the saying goes, money is good for business.


    When Chu Xuan promised to pay a high price, director Zhang arrived two days later.


    "Director Zhang, here you are."


    Ye Ming saw Zhang Daolai and took the lead in welcoming him.


    "This is boss Ye. He is really young and promising."


    Director Zhang dare not trust big, for ordinary people, he is a famous director, but for these rich, he is nothing.


    "Director Zhang, Chu Xuan has already told you about the situation. We''re going to make a MV. We''ll write the script ourselves, and you''ll be in charge of directing."


    Director Zhang nodded: "boss ye, boss Chu has already told me, and I am ready to start shooting at any time."


    Ye Ming smile: "director Zhang, in this case, this is the script, you get familiar with it first, we will start shooting in the afternoon."


    "Well, I''ll get ready."


    The shooting site was also selected on the mountain, because there are many retro buildings on the villa, so it''s enough for them to shoot a MV.


    When Zhang Dao came here, he only brought a few key people. Because Xuanbao had his own shooting team, Zhang Dao didn''t bring many people. Of course, the mass actors still brought a few. After all, Ye Ming was only responsible for the key people.


    This afternoon is the beginning of the MV, which tells the story of an ordinary maid in waiting to die for the general she secretly loved.


    This part belongs to Ye Ming and Li Lingling, so others will watch it for a while.


    It has to be said that it''s troublesome to make up for ancient costume plays, but since it took time, the effect must be good.


    When Li Lingling came out of the temporary dressing room, everyone''s eyes were straight.


    Even if she only wore the dress of a little maid in waiting, Li Lingling''s charm could not be covered.


    That kind of soft and weak, but stubborn and unyielding character, can be said not to play, because Li Lingling is such a temperament.


    Director Zhang looks straight and speechless. If it wasn''t for this person''s unusual identity, he really wanted to dig Li Lingling over. When the time comes, he would be a red and purple star.


    Originally thought Li Lingling already was the accident joy, but unexpectedly, plays the general Ye Ming to give him the surprise.


    Ye Ming is black, and he has killed many people. He is also tall, which perfectly conforms to the image of a general.


    It can be said that even if the performance of Li Lingling and Ye Ming is a little bit worse, then the MV effect will not be bad, still attract the eye.


    After shooting the first part with Li Lingling successfully, Ye Ming already had a little feeling. For the first time, he thought that filming was still a little interesting.


    Only the first part of Li Lingling will appear, so she changed her costume after filming, which disappointed Ye Ming.


    However, the result is that the female leader will appear, and the female leader is Chu Xuan. Compared with Li Lingling, Ye Ming looks forward to what Chu Xuan looks like in her costume.

 Chapter 149

    After Chu Xuan changed her costume, Ye Ming felt that he had found Chu Xuan right this time.


    Chu Xuan, who was already very beautiful, became more and more beautiful after she changed her costume, especially her noble temperament as a princess.


    Because Chu Xuan is also a big boss, so there is still some dignity, plus her own acting skills, Leng is to let director Zhang gape.


    In this part, the princess comes to the general because her maid died because of the general. But the general says that she is very aggrieved and doesn''t know that there is such a person who loves her secretly.


    So the princess and the general had their first contact, and then they fell in love.


    However, because of their appearance, their parents do not agree with their relationship.


    No way, two pairs of poor people can only love each other, but not together.


    After shooting this part, it''s Ye Ming''s turn and Sun Yi''s turn to shoot the story of Huang Ying and the general.


    It is worth mentioning that due to Sun Yi''s special ability, the human like behavior of Huang Ying in the form of a bird in this scene is not a special effect, but a real Huang Ying.


    When Sun Yi comes out, director Zhang is numb. If these people''s appearance is mixed in the entertainment industry, they will be more and more popular.


    The ultimate goal of the whole MV, that is, the elixir Huang Ying practiced at the cost of her life, only appeared once.


    Ye Ming named two kinds of Medicine: Changqing.


    Of course, not only in MV, but also in reality, two kinds of medicine are called Changqing. In response to MV, Ye Ming changed his original strategy. He plans to sell the two kinds of medicine together, and the packaging is the same as that in MV, two retro bottles and a delicate wooden box.


    Just looking at the packaging, I think it''s tall and tall.


    The whole MV took three days from shooting to editing.


    When ye Ming and they got the first-hand MV, it was two words, amazing.


    They think it''s very good to be able to do this.


    So on the fourth day, at Xuanbao''s press conference, the MV came out for the first time, as well as the Changqing developed by Ye Ming.


    "Boss Chu, are the two drugs as magical as you say? You know, none of the cosmetics in the world can achieve this effect, not even half of them. "


    Chu Xuan: "of course, there will be. But I can''t say for sure. There are 50 points of long-term love here. I''ll give them to all of you. I''m sure you''ll take the initiative to help me publicize them after you''ve used them."


    "True or false?"


    "Is it that amazing?"


    "Boss Chu, is it you who owns this MV? Who is the man? "


    I finally asked an interesting question.


    Chu Xuan cleared her throat: "the female owner in MV is really me. As for the male owner, he is the developer of these two drugs."


    "So young? Is this medicine going to work or not


    "I don''t know. After using it, I don''t want any money for free."


    "Boss Chu, do the other two female characters in this MV have anything to do with you? Are they professional artists? "


    Chuxuan chuzui a smile: "they are all my friends, but not professional artists."


    "It''s true that birds of a feather flock together and people flock together. If you look at other people''s friends, they look much better than those stars."


    "That is, the goddess''s friend must also be a goddess. We''d better not fantasize in the future."


    After the press conference, Ye Ming spent a lot of money to promote the MV and his two products on the Internet.


    For a time, Changqing''s name is active on major websites and platforms, and Ye Ming''s MV is also on fire.


    It has to be said that people''s good looks are really a huge advantage. MV fans are numerous with the speed of a storm. Chu Xuan and her fans also have countless fans. If they change careers and become stars now, they will definitely turn red and purple.


    "Ye Ming, do you want to officially put it into the market next?"


    In Chu Xuan''s office, Ye Ming and Chu Xuan discuss the next plan.


    Ye Ming nodded: "chuxuan, the product can be put on the market. It''s a little more than the first month. Taking advantage of the popularity of MV, we try to sell the product. As long as we have a base, we are not afraid that we can''t sell it."


    Indeed, as long as the popularity goes up, Ye Ming''s products are not afraid that they can''t be sold. After all, where is the effect.


    Of course, the product they put in is not Changqing, but the cosmetic bottle with worse effect than Changqing. After all, Changqing is put in as the final product of Xuanbao every month. Of course, the tighter the button, the better.


    Only in this way can Xuanbao''s popularity be improved to the greatest extent.


    Ye Ming divided the formula into three parts and gave it to Chu Xuan. These three parts respectively contain three key points in the development of the product. None of these three key points is enough. This is also to prevent the formula from being stolen.


    And the long love of 200 points per month is made by Ye Ming himself, so the formula is not given to Chu Xuan for the time being.


    "Chuxuan, today is the tenth day."


    Ye Ming looks at Chu Xuan. Today is the tenth day he gives Chu Xuan acupuncture. In five days, she will be all right.


    Chu Xuan is silent, Ye Ming looks at her: "after the treatment, do you continue to live? Where can I kill someone to move back?"


    "... let''s talk about it then. Isn''t there five days left?"


    Chu Xuan also can''t give ye Ming an answer, because she is still hesitating.


    Chu Xuan thinks that she and Ye Ming have a great chance to get together. Now, it''s just fate.


    Ye Ming: "let''s go back to the villa first, or the baby will be in a hurry."


    "Well."


    Back at the villa, people naturally celebrate, especially Sun Yi. Ye Ming thinks that Sun Yi must be allowed to drink less in the future. Otherwise, her eyes are like swallowing Ye Ming.


    Ye Ming drags Sun Yi: "you play first, I will send her back and then come back."


    Everyone nodded, and no one felt anything wrong, including sun Hu and Yang Jing.


    On the contrary, only Ye Ming thinks that the style of painting is not right. His wife is here, and Sun Yi''s parents are there. How can he send her back to her room.


    But why do people want him to send, no way he can only send.


    Sun Yi successfully put on the bed, hesitated for a moment, Ye Ming still did not give her off clothes, this if take off half, Sun Yi suddenly awake, which can be embarrassed.


    For so cover quilt, Ye Ming just want to go, hand was pulled by Sun Yi.


    "Ye Ming, don''t go."


    Looking at Sun Yi, who was obviously talking in her sleep, Ye Ming shook his head: "I never forget to dream of me in my dreams. It seems that I really did evil."


    "Ye Ming, I don''t want to learn from Huang Ying, I don''t want to die, and I don''t want to lose you."


    "Alas," Ye Ming sighed, "emotional debt."

 Chapter 150

    Looking at Sun Yi, who was obviously unconscious, Ye Ming hesitated for a moment, then gently bent down, pecked her little mouth, and then went out.


    Playing with the crowd until very late, Ye Ming went to bed.


    The next morning, Ye Ming received a call from Su Yue: "Ye Ming, where are you now? If I don''t call you, do you forget me?"


    Listening to Su Yue''s slightly resentful tone, Ye Ming smiles: "how can I, I''m not afraid to disturb you?"


    "Do you have anything to do today? Can you come to my side?"


    "What, are you doing?"


    Su Yue on the other end of the phone hesitated: "can''t I find you if I have nothing to do? If you''re busy, that''s all


    Ye Ming said helplessly: "OK, can''t I go there? Where are you? "


    "You come to the museum."


    "OK, I''ll call you when I get there."


    After hanging up the phone, Ye Ming still thinks that Su Yue should have something to find himself, otherwise he can''t be so strange and go to the museum.


    After several visits, Ye Ming was also familiar with the road. He took care of Ma Junmei and drove by.


    Three hours later, the museum.


    Standing in front of the museum, Ye Ming calls Su Yue.


    "Hello, Su Yue, I''m at the museum. Where are you?"


    "You wait, I''ll pick you up."


    Su Yue''s tone was full of excitement.


    After waiting for a few minutes, Su Yue came out of the museum.


    "Ye Ming," Su Yue waved to Ye Ming, "this way."


    Ye Ming sees Su Yue, smiles, and then walks over.


    "Why are you so happy to see me?"


    Ye Ming made fun of Su Yue.


    Su Yue said with a smile, "don''t stink. Remember, your identity today is my boyfriend. There are several former classmates in it. You should know how to do it."


    Looking at Su Yue with a proud face, Ye Ming smiles bitterly and knows that it''s no good. It turns out that he is the shield.


    Ye Ming shook his head and stretched out his arm: "go, go in."


    Su Yue naturally took Ye Ming''s arm and they went in intimately.


    This is a biological Museum, which is full of fossils and skeletons of some ancient creatures. Of course, there are also some modern biological research achievements on display.


    Su Yue took Ye Ming to an ancient biological reduction room.


    Under the skeleton of a huge saber toothed tiger, there are several students of Su Yue, three women and four men.


    "Su Yue, you''re back."


    One of them, a lovely looking girl, was the first to find Su Yue.


    But then, she found Ye Ming who was held by Su Yue.


    When they heard that Su Yue came back, they turned their heads to look at her. When they saw that Su Yue was holding a man, they all showed a strange expression.


    Su Yue and Ye Ming came to the crowd, Su Yue showed a shy expression: "to introduce you, this is my boyfriend, Ye Ming."


    Ye Ming said with a smile: "Hello, I''m Xiao Yue''s boyfriend, Ye Ming."


    "Well, hello."


    "Not bad, Xiaoyue. His boyfriend is very handsome."


    See Ye Ming say hello to everyone, everyone Leng for a while, then reluctantly responded.


    Seeing Su Yue''s classmates don''t seem to welcome him, Ye Ming shrugs and doesn''t care.


    "Xiaoyue, when did you make a boyfriend? Why didn''t you tell us?"


    As soon as Su Yue introduced Ye Ming, he saw a long, super handsome guy stand up and smile at Su Yue.


    Ye Ming looks at this man, also Leng for a while, but not because he is handsome, as a pure man, Ye Ming will not be shocked by a man''s appearance.


    He was shocked that this seemingly harmless man and animal in front of him, with a sunny face, actually released a murderous atmosphere, and it was very strong.


    Ye Ming''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he was already on the alert.


    I didn''t expect to meet such a person as soon as I came here. It seems that this trip is not in vain.


    If you were a general practitioner, you would never have noticed this murderous Qi just now, because it was too fast. If it wasn''t for Ye Ming''s powerful spirit, you would never have felt it.


    A person who can put such a strong murderous atmosphere in and out freely will never be an ordinary person.


    Ye Ming looked at the man casually and said, "Xiaoyue, don''t you introduce me?"


    Su Yue laughed: "this is Bai Mo, my high school classmate."


    "This is Tong Lei," Su Yue pointed to the lovely girl voice. "These two are Wang Jing and Liu Chao. They are my high school classmates. Next to them are their boyfriends and girlfriends."


    Su Yue pointed to another tall female voice and a thin boy.


    Ye Ming nodded his head as a greeting.


    So, among the four men and three women, two men and two women were her classmates. Tong Lei, Wang Jing and Liu Chao all brought their companions. Only Bai Mo, who was the most handsome, was alone.


    Before Ye Ming came, Su Yue was alone, so to speak


    Ye Ming said in his heart, "it''s interesting. It seems that the shield is the arrow of white ink."


    "Su Yue, let''s go there and have a look. It happens that Bai Mo is a doctor of Biology Department of HF University. Let him introduce us well."


    Tong Lei takes a look at Ye Ming: "by the way, Su Yue, what''s your boyfriend for? If you can be su Xiaohua''s girlfriend, you must have graduated from a famous school, right?"


    Tong Lei''s words are interesting. These are all world-class famous schools she deliberately asked about. If ordinary people are pressed by white ink, they will lose face.


    But who is Ye Ming? This kind of kid''s trick is too childish for him.


    He looked at Tong Lei with a smile: "I didn''t go to college. Now I''m farming at home."


    "Planting, planting?"


    Everyone was scared by Ye Ming''s words, thinking that he was joking. But looking at Su Yue''s indifferent expression, they didn''t want to explain the meaning at all. Is Ye Ming really farming?


    Seeing everyone''s surprise, Su Yue laughed in his heart: "what''s the matter? My boyfriend is a farmer. Do you look down on farmers?"


    Su Yue looked at the people calmly, and they all laughed awkwardly: "no, how can you look down on the farmers?"


    At the same time, sitting in the heart of the male companion scolded: "by, farming can find Su Yue such a girlfriend?"

 Chapter 151

    People see Ye Ming without the slightest embarrassment, but also secretly said strange, do not know ye Ming is ignorant or fearless.


    Next came the personal show of Baimo. He took the people around the whole museum. Basically, he could say something about everything. It can be seen that the doctor didn''t blow it out, but he really had a few brushes.


    People have been in the museum until noon, and then decided to eat.


    Or that Tong Lei said: "Bai Mo, did you hear that your monthly income is ten million? If so, it''s your treat. "


    White ink a face of modesty: "which has so exaggeration, although earn not much, but invite everyone to dinner is enough, let''s go, I treat at noon, just I have acquaintances in Yunxuan Pavilion."


    "Wow, Yunxuan Pavilion," Tong Lei said, "the consumption of Yunxuan Pavilion is so high that you have acquaintances. It''s really amazing."


    Ye Ming shook his head as he watched them play the double reed. They are really the best. And this is Tong Lei''s boyfriend, too. Don''t you feel depressed just watching your girlfriend flatter others?


    "Yunxuan pavilion? This is my first time here. Is Yunxuan pavilion very powerful? "


    Asked Liu Chao.


    "Of course," Tong Lei said excitedly, "Yunxuan Pavilion is known as a gathering place for celebrities. Where do you want to eat? Besides money, you have to have status, otherwise you can''t get in."


    "Well, we are blessed today. We just went to see Bai mo."


    Liu Chao''s expected way.


    White ink waved his hand: "not so exaggerated, but a place to eat, let''s go, let''s go."


    It has to be said that Bai Mo''s performance is perfect. Although Tong Lei has been praising him, he always keeps a low profile. If he were an ordinary woman, he would have been occupied.


    However, seeing Su Yue''s speechless face, I knew that she had been impatient with this white ink for a long time. No matter how he behaved, it was futile.


    "Xiaoyue, Yunxuan Pavilion is a little far from here. Let''s drive there."


    Tong Lei looked at Su Yue and said, "did your boyfriend drive when he came? If you don''t drive, you can only take a taxi. Liu Chao''s business car has six seats, and Bai Mo''s sports car has two seats. We can''t sit down. "


    White Mo also opened his mouth, but he opened his mouth to Ye Ming.


    "Ye Ming, let Xiaoyue go in my car. They''re six in a pair. We won''t split them up. Let them go as business cars. Xiaoyue has a noble status. It''s too cheap to take a taxi. Won''t you be jealous?"


    White ink seems to use the language of easy ridicule.


    If you were an ordinary person, you would agree. After all, it''s nothing to be an individual, but ye Ming is not an ordinary person.


    "Of course... No," he said with a smile


    "Er," white Mo''s smile froze, this Ye Ming, so shameless?


    Tong Lei looks at Ye Ming with disgust: "Ye Ming, I know you are not comfortable to let Su Yue and Bai Mo ride in the same car, but you can''t let Xiao Yue take a taxi with you. Xiao Yue is not like you. She grew up with a golden spoon and can''t afford to lose this person."


    Ye Ming is directly immune to Tong Lei''s satire.


    "Xiaoyue, let''s go. Let''s take a taxi."


    "Well," Su Yue replied cleverly, and then showed a embarrassed smile: "Tong Lei, you go first. My boyfriend has a small heart. Don''t mind."


    "Hum." Tong Lei snorts and gets on the business bus.


    Bai Mo smiles to Su Yue: "Xiaoyue, be careful on your way. Let''s go first."


    Waiting for everyone to get on the car and leave, Ye Ming came to his sports car.


    Open the door and let SuYue sit on it.


    "Yes, when did you buy this car?"


    Su Yue touched the seat and said with a smile.


    Ye Ming: "I bought it a few days ago."


    Turn on the navigation and search Yunxuan Pavilion. Ye Ming drives there.


    Halfway through, Ye Ming suddenly said to Su Yue, "Xiaoyue, stay away from the white ink."


    "What, what?" Su Yue doubted her ears. What did she hear? Ye Ming asked her to stay away from white ink? Jealous?


    Just as Su Yue was secretly pleased, Ye Ming poured a basin of cold water down.


    "Don''t think about it. That white ink and I are the same kind of people. Be careful."


    Su Yue didn''t respond. What kind of people? But after thinking about it carefully, she understood what ye Ming meant.


    "Is Bai Mo also a practitioner?"


    Su Yue looks at Ye Ming in shock.


    Ye Ming nods and doesn''t say that Bai Mo shows his intention to kill him.


    Su Yue said: "I can''t see that Bai Mo''s family was in a bad situation at the beginning. He dropped out of school on the way for some time. I didn''t expect that he was a cultivator."


    "You have a special identity. Just be careful. Call me whenever you have any information."


    Seeing ye Ming''s serious face and knowing that he was worried about his own safety, Su Yue nodded, feeling a little happy.


    Ye Ming''s car doesn''t drive fast, so when they arrive, Bai Mo and they are already waiting in Yunxuan Pavilion.


    "It''s Miss Su and Mr. Ye. Please follow me."


    When they came to the gate of Yunxuan Pavilion, someone showed them the way. I think it was Bai Mo who told them.


    With the guide on the second floor, and then came to a box.


    It has to be said that the decoration of Yunxuan Pavilion is very good, elegant, retro, noble, and the name of Yunxuan Pavilion matches very well.


    When they entered the box, they were all seated, leaving only two seats for Ye Ming and Su Yue.


    See people are all here, so white ink called the waiter began to order.


    "Xiaoyue, you can order what you want to eat."


    White ink handed the menu to Su Yue, Su Yue was not polite, casually ordered two dishes.


    After Su Yue finished ordering, he wanted to pass the menu to Tong Lei. Unexpectedly, Tong Lei waved her hand: "let your boyfriend order something to eat. There will be no chance like this. Let him have a long experience."


    For Tong Lei, Su Yue doesn''t hate her, because in her eyes, what Tong Lei does is just like a clown. People don''t know. Isn''t she clear? Is Ye Ming short of money? These people keep watching Ye Ming''s jokes, but they don''t know that they are.


    But ye Ming''s this also lets her like very much, clearly can hit their face fiercely, but ye Ming''s face is indifferent.


    Su Yue knew that Ye Ming really didn''t see them in the eye, just when a group of children were playing.


    This kind of bearing and realm can not be possessed by people of Ye Ming''s age, except ye Ming.


    Tong Lei asks Ye Ming to order, but ye Ming is not polite. He chooses the most expensive one. Anyway, he has a thick skin and doesn''t care what other people think.


    Seeing that Ye Ming looks like a country bumpkin who has never seen the world before, and ordering expensive dishes madly, Tong Lei feels contemptuous. Other people also think that Ye Ming''s level is too low, and they are not at the same level.


    Only Bai Mo looks at Ye Ming with great interest.


    He doesn''t think that Ye Ming is a farmer like those fools. Can he be Su Yue''s girlfriend? I''m afraid they don''t even have the possibility of meeting.

 Chapter 152

    A meal of nearly 300000, I have to say that the "grade" of this place is really high.


    After dinner, Ye Ming has actually planned to leave, but these people seem to have never come out to play, clamoring to go to the park to play.


    Looking at Su Yue''s pitiful expression, Ye Ming only agreed.


    So they went to the biggest park.


    Of course, I went by car.


    When we got to the park, people were worried about what to play.


    "Or let''s go to the haunted house."


    Wang Jing, who has seldom spoken, suddenly comes up with an exciting idea.


    Liu Chao''s eyes brightened: "OK, go to the haunted house."


    The idea of playing in the haunted house was unanimously agreed by all, so the party went straight to the haunted house.


    One person paid 50 yuan, and then everyone entered the haunted house and started the journey.


    I have to say that the design of this haunted house is good. The sign of heart disease and timidity at the door is not pasted in vain, because it is possible to get sick.


    The vibration of the ground and the sudden appearance of a hanged ghost will definitely scare you.


    In addition to Ye Ming and Bai Mo, they were more or less scared.


    The practitioners don''t care about these false things. After all, the skilled people are brave.


    Su Yue, who is next to Ye Ming, is about to stick to Ye Ming''s arms. She holds Ye Ming''s arms tightly with her hands and walks with a slight tremor. Obviously, she is also a little afraid.


    Ye Ming takes the initiative to hold her waist and feels Ye Ming''s action. Su Yue''s face turns red. Unfortunately, the light in the haunted house is too dark for Ye Ming to see.


    When they come out of the haunted house, they are all in a state of shock, while Ye Ming and Bai Mo are indifferent. They are speechless: won''t these two people be afraid?


    Ye Ming looked at Su Yue: "Xiaoyue, the haunted house is finished. Should we go now?"


    Su Yue glanced at Ye Ming: "do you hate me so much? In such a hurry? "


    "No, I..." Ye Ming is speechless, this woman is trouble.


    One side of the white ink came over: "Xiaoyue, we discussed, or we go to the river fishing."


    Ye Ming is really helpless for this guy who has no skin and no face. Su Yue is obviously not interested in you, and you have to play with her.


    Su Yue did not refuse: "well, my boyfriend is good at fishing, right, Ye Ming."


    Ye Ming nodded: "yes, let''s go fishing."


    After buying the tools, a group of nine people came to the river.


    Nine people, each with a fishing rod, sit by the river and start fishing.


    In fact, Ye Ming really does not understand that they are haunted houses and fishermen. What''s the use of them.


    But ye Ming soon understood, and he was more alert to the white ink.


    As Su Yue said, Ye Ming is a good fisherman. However, today, he has not caught a single fish.


    It has nothing to do with strength and luck, but someone deliberately makes trouble.


    Because whenever his fish want to bite, there will always be a turbulence in the water, forcing the fish away.


    "Water control powers? It''s interesting. "


    After feeling it carefully, Ye Ming finds that Bai Mo is not a cultivator, but a power man.


    He would like to see if the white ink really likes Su Yue or has other plans.


    Su Yue and Ye Ming are sitting together. In order to make fun of Ye Ming, Su Yue has not caught a single fish.


    But it''s not over.


    Ye Ming, who has always been on the alert with his mental strength, suddenly feels a whirlpool under the water, and then a water column sprays towards Ye Ming and Su Yue.


    Ye Ming''s eyes narrowed, pretending that the water column rose from the river.


    He used his own body to block the current for Su Yue, then looked at Su Yue and said: "Xiaoyue, are you ok?"


    Su Yue was confused by this sudden change: "no... nothing."


    It seems that there is something fishy about it.


    Now ye Ming can be sure that this white ink doesn''t really like Su Yue. It''s definitely something else.


    Today, Su Yue is wearing a long white spinning skirt. Once the water jet just sprayed on Su Yue, Su Yue will definitely disappear.


    If Bai Mo really liked Su Yue, he would never do that.


    Hearing the news here, everyone looked over.


    Liu Chao looks at Ye Ming''s water stains. He doubts: "what''s the matter, Su Yue? Did your boyfriend fall into the water?"


    Su Yue shook his head: "I don''t know why, just now there was a stream of water gushing from the river."


    "The current?" People are surprised not to understand how drinking can suddenly spout water.


    But in this world, there is no way to explain that there are too many things, and people don''t care.


    White ink see his one hit miss, in the heart of Ye Ming''s vigilance deeper.


    Originally, he thought that if he had just sprayed Su Yue wet, while Ye Ming couldn''t react, he would take the opportunity to put on Su Yue''s clothes. Maybe Su Yue would have a good impression on him.


    But who knows, it was blocked by Ye Ming.


    Bai Mo knows that Ye Ming is absolutely unusual. Ordinary people will never react to that situation just now.


    As soon as Bai Mo''s eyes turned, where there was water, it was his world. He had countless ways to arouse Su Yue''s ideas.


    "You see, on the water."


    Bai Mo pretends to be surprised and points to the water in front of him.


    Hear white Mo''s exclamation, everyone rushed over.


    "What''s the matter, white ink?"


    Tong Lei looks at Bai Mo with a puzzled face.


    Bai Mo pointed to the water surface in front of him, and the people followed his fingers to see. I found that the calm water began to bubble.


    And the bubbles don''t dissipate, they float in the water.


    After a while, there were many bubbles on the water.


    At this time, those bubbles actually began to automatically arrange up to form a few words.


    After finishing the combination, they all fixed their eyes and found that it was Ye Ming who left.


    Ye Ming left? Everyone looks at Ye Ming strangely. What is this? God is aiming at Ye Ming?


    Even Su Yue looked at the words in surprise.


    She only knows about the existence of the cultivator, but she doesn''t know about the power, otherwise she will definitely guess that this is the ghost of white ink.


    Ye Ming is a little smile: children trick just, do you think I will be a few broken words scared?


    See Ye Ming indifferent, everyone is helpless.


    If it had happened to them, they would have run away. Even so, they thought the river was unlucky.


    But they didn''t say anything. The bad luck was also aimed at Ye Ming, not at them.


    White ink light smile: This is just appetizer, good play is still in the future.

 Chapter 153

    Bai Mo''s behavior makes Ye Ming more sure that Bai Mo absolutely has any intention to Su Yue, and it''s very urgent. Although he doesn''t seem to show anything now, just because he wants Ye Ming to leave shows his inner urgency.


    Otherwise, it will be a long time. He doesn''t have to be in such a hurry to ask Ye Ming to leave now.


    Ye Ming is not worried. Although white ink is a power, Ye Ming believes in his own strength, so he doesn''t believe that white ink is better than him.


    After a while, the small action of white ink appeared again.


    Ye Ming keenly felt that the air around him was suddenly moist. He knew that it was white ink playing tricks again.


    After a while, Ye Ming feels as if he is surrounded by a cloud of water vapor. However, Ye Ming does not use his powers to expose himself. Only by surprise can he attack him unprepared. Now is not the time for Ye Ming to expose himself.


    Water vapor surrounds Ye Ming. After a while, Ye Ming''s clothes get wet and stick tightly to his body.


    Su Yue looks at him strangely.


    "Ye Ming, you..."


    Ye mingchong shook her head: "I''m ok. I just feel that the air around me is wet a lot and my clothes are wet."


    White ink looking at Ye Ming, in the heart sneer.


    He doesn''t believe how strong Ye Ming''s psychological quality is. Just now the words on the water didn''t make him afraid. Now he is adding a fire. He doesn''t believe Ye Ming is really afraid of nothing.


    Ye Ming''s clothes are getting wetter and wetter. Ye Ming thinks that if he twists them, his clothes may wring out of water.


    With the increase of moisture in clothes, white ink can indirectly control Ye Ming''s clothes.


    When he smiles, the power starts.


    Ye Ming frowned, he felt that someone was pulling his clothes, and his strength was not small.


    He knew that it was white ink playing tricks again.


    But this little trick doesn''t work for him at all.


    White ink see Ye Ming no response, in the heart of Ye Ming''s vigilance deeper.


    Ye Ming is definitely not an ordinary person.


    If it''s an ordinary person who just showed his words in the water, plus that he would pull his clothes. If it''s an ordinary person who can''t resist this huge force, he will be pulled into the river. At that time, when he thinks of the words in the water, and is pulled into the water for no reason, ordinary people will be scared to death.


    If you don''t need him, Ye Ming will run away. Of course, he has a good plan, but the reality is not a plan.


    Ye Ming did not move in front of him, and was not affected at all. Bai Mo knew that Ye Ming would never be an ordinary person, otherwise he would not have such a strong mental quality and physique.


    Thinking of Su Yue''s identity, Bai Mo can''t help thinking that Ye Ming is probably the bodyguard sent by the Su family to protect Su Yue.


    However, it''s obvious that Bai Mo underestimates Ye Ming, but it''s not his fault that Ye Ming never shows any real Qi and powers from the beginning to the end, which makes it difficult for Bai Mo to regard Ye Ming as his kind.


    After guessing that Ye Ming might be the bodyguard of the Su family, Bai Mo gives up those ridiculous tricks. He plans to ignore Ye Ming. If ye Ming dares to stop his action tonight, he doesn''t mind sending Ye Ming to God.


    Ye Ming wait for a while, see white ink no action, heart sneer A: still very heavy gas, I want to see you in the end again what idea.


    In the next time, Bai Mo didn''t make any more moves. Originally, Ye Ming planned to go back after fishing.


    But now, he obviously can''t leave, otherwise Su Yue may be in danger. So he had to deal with the white ink to leave.


    And it needs to be solved as soon as possible. He has to go back to give Chu Xuan acupuncture. Chu Xuan''s acupuncture can''t be broken. It''s the eleventh day. If it''s broken, it will be repeated.


    "Good news, everyone. The general manager of Yulong group invited me to a business party, and I can take people there. There are many successful businessmen at the party. If you are familiar with me, maybe you will be liked by the boss."


    "Yulong group?" This time, it''s Tong Lei''s boyfriend. He looks very excited: "this is a rare opportunity, Lei Lei. Let''s go."


    Other people are also very excited, think that white ink is really interesting, can give them such a good opportunity.


    Yulong group is one of the top 100 companies in the world. There will be many business elites and enterprise managers at the gathering of their general managers. It is a kind of luck for them to attend such a gathering.


    Bai Mo turned his head and looked at Su Yue: "Xiaoyue, are you going?"


    Baimo doesn''t care whether other people go or not. He just wants Su Yue to go. If Su Yue doesn''t go, things will be difficult.


    Originally, he wanted to have a closer relationship with Su Yue, so Su Yue would certainly not refuse the invitation today, but now it is not necessarily because his relationship with Su Yue is not as close as ever, but rather unfamiliar.


    Su Yue takes a look at Ye Ming, and just about to say no, he hears that Ye Ming has taken the lead.


    "Go, why not go," Ye Ming said with a smile, "such a good opportunity, a fool will not go."


    This is Ye Ming''s first initiative today. When he heard Ye Ming''s words, other people complained: you''re a farmer. Even if you go to this kind of occasion, it''s useless. Will those bosses discuss how to farm with you?


    Su Yue looks at Ye Ming suspiciously. Isn''t he in a hurry to go home? Why did you ask to go.


    White ink is in the heart a joy, originally he had thought about how to cheat Su Yue, didn''t expect this time don''t cheat, directly by Ye Ming a god assists to finish.


    Although it is not clear why Ye Ming agreed, as long as Su Yue went.


    No matter what tricks Ye Ming plays, it''s useless as long as he gets there.


    Afraid of Ye Ming''s repentance, Bai Mo quickly said: "the place for the party is in Yulong hotel. Let''s hurry to the past."


    "OK," Ye Ming nodded, "you go first. Su Yue and I will go later."


    Bai Mo said hello, and everyone packed up the fishing rod and drove off.


    Before leaving, Bai Mo told Ye Ming that he wanted them to come.


    Ye Ming said in his heart: it seems that there is something fishy about this party. I have to go.


    We must thoroughly solve the hidden danger of white ink, otherwise even if we don''t go to the party today, white ink will definitely think of other ideas.


    Ye Ming doesn''t look at Bai Mo in danger.


    On the way to Yulong Hotel, Su Yue looked at Ye Ming and said, "why, aren''t you in a hurry to go back to your home? Why did you change your mind again? "


    Ye Ming shook his head: "I have to go to this party."


    "Why?" Su Yue asks curiously, thinking that ye Mingzhen has any special reason.

 Chapter 154

    Ye Ming took a look at Su Yue: "you are silly. This white ink is obviously making your mind. If I leave, what will you do?"


    Hearing that Ye Ming actually went for her, Su Yue was a little pleased, but he still said, "what''s the big deal? I don''t want to go?"


    Ye understood her: "Miss, you don''t think that if you don''t go, he won''t make up your mind. If you don''t go this time, he will certainly pester you. Before you don''t know what he is going to do, everything you do is dangerous."


    "This time, I used to solve this problem completely. No matter what he thinks, I''m sure it will be exposed at the party later. Only when he is solved can I leave at ease. Otherwise, you''ve been missed all the time. Can I leave at ease?"


    "You have a conscience."


    Su Yue''s eyes turned into a crescent moon.


    Ye Ming''s words are very helpful to her. Can she care about me so much, which shows that I have a certain position in his heart?


    To the Yulong Hotel, Ye Ming found that this hotel is nothing special, just a very ordinary hotel, decoration and grade are general.


    However, since it is called Yulong Hotel, it should be a hotel of Yulong group. No wonder the general manager of Yulong group held a party here.


    When ye Ming and Tong Lei arrive, they all go in, but Bai Mo is waiting for them at the door. This makes Ye Ming more and more sure that Bai Mo will definitely take action at this party.


    "Xiaoyue, Ye Ming, are you here?"


    See Ye Ming and Su Yue off the sports car, white ink warmly welcome up.


    Since Ye Ming is suspected to be Su Yue''s bodyguard, Bai Mo has long been disbelieving Ye Ming''s status as a farmer. Now it''s no surprise to see him driving a sports car.


    White ink with Ye Ming and Su Yue through the hall, came to a big box.


    Tong Lei is not here. They are just strolling in the hall. It is obvious that the people sitting here are different. But ye Ming is not afraid. He swaggers and holds Su Yue''s hand in a seat near the window.


    See white ink with Ye Ming and Su Yue come in, a room looks more than 50 little old man stood up.


    "Mr. Bai, won''t you introduce us?"


    Listening to the little old man''s accent, Ye Ming frowned slightly.


    Bai Mo points to Ye Ming and Su Yue: these two are my good friends. I hope you can give me more advice.


    White ink is just a simple walk and cross, and did not introduce their meaning to the public.


    But ye Ming is more direct, does not even walk the simple scene. When Bai Mo introduced them, he didn''t even lift his head. He just picked up the wine glass on the table and began to drink.


    The wine in the glass is not bad. The price should not be low.


    Su Yue is not as cheeky as Ye Ming. She stands up and smiles.


    At this time, Ye Ming felt a strong momentum swept over.


    He seems to be casual with a glance, and then noticed a man sitting in the corner.


    The man''s dress was strange on such an occasion, because he was wearing a samurai suit and was holding a sword in his arms.


    As a matter of principle, Ye Ming should have noticed such a strange dress when he first entered the room, but if it hadn''t been for the uncontrolled leakage of this man''s momentum, he would never have noticed him.


    Ye Ming carefully observed, and then found that this seemingly strange man is the real person in this room.


    The old man and Bai Mo, who are sitting in the dominant position, seem to dominate the crowd. In fact, before they do anything, they all seem to take a casual look at the middle-aged man.


    Ye Ming''s expression gradually became dignified.


    It seems that he is still too confident, because judging from the momentum of the man just now, this man is a real master. Ye Ming does not know whether he is the opponent of that man.


    But now that he''s here, I''m afraid it''s not so easy for him to regret and want to leave. On the surface, he doesn''t care about killing people, but in fact, he''s already making plans in his heart. He must make good plans, otherwise it may be really dangerous this time.


    He doesn''t care. No matter how strong the man is, Ye Ming believes that if he wants to leave, he can''t stay. He''s afraid that something will happen to Su Yue.


    And good die not die, the goal of white ink is Su Yue.


    And it''s very likely that the man who made Su Yue''s idea this time was the man, because ye Ming found that the man''s eyes looking at Su Yue were filled with some desire, and his momentum just leaked out because he saw Su Yue.


    Ye Ming has regretted taking Su more and more here. He admits that he overestimates himself this time. However, since he has come, it''s useless to say anything. He can only see the moves.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, let''s get together today..."


    When ye Ming and his wife took their seats, the old man, the general manager of Yulong group, began a boring monologue.


    And when he had finished, the people began to eat.


    The so-called party, in Ye Ming''s view, is just a group of people sitting together for a meal. There is no other content.


    After eating and drinking, some people in the room began to leave one after another.


    After a while, only Ye Ming, Su Yue, the old man, Bai Mo, the expert and a woman were left.


    Ye Ming squints at Bai mo. he knows that the play is about to begin.


    "Mr. Ye Ming, I''d like to propose a toast to you."


    It''s the old man, the host of the party.


    Ye Ming took his glass and drank it down.


    Tortoise field hey hey a smile: "Mr. Ye, straightforward, Xin son, you accompany Mr. Ye to drink."


    The remaining light of Ye Ming''s canthus is staring at Bai Mo and the master. He wants to know what the other side is up to.

 Chapter 155

    "Xiaoyue, this is Mr. Li Jing, my friend."


    Bai Mo is the first to introduce the man to Su Yue.


    When the man saw Su Yue, the desire in his eyes became stronger and stronger.


    "Hello, Miss Su."


    The man spoke Putonghua, which was not standard, and took the initiative to say hello to Su Yue.


    In response, Su Yue ignored him.


    The man smiles and doesn''t care about Su Yue''s attitude.


    The turtle field winked at Xinzi in Ye Ming''s arms.


    Ye Ming smile: This is to lead him away?


    Ye Ming pushes Xin Zi aside and looks at the other three men in the room.


    "Well, you don''t have to pretend any more. I won''t play any more. Come on, what do you want to do to Su Yue?"


    Three people look at each other and see the banter in each other''s eyes.


    White Mo looked at Ye Ming with a cold smile: "Ye Ming, originally you pretended to know nothing, maybe you can escape a disaster, but you have to intervene, then don''t blame us for being merciless."


    Ye Ming''s leisure time activity: "Oh? I''ll see how ruthless you are to me. "


    "Ye Ming, I know you are the bodyguard of the Su family," Bai Mo said with a contemptuous smile, "but do you think you are very powerful? Maybe you are really good among ordinary people. Unfortunately, you met us


    Up to now, Bai Mo still thinks that Ye Ming is an ordinary person. I have to say that Bai Mo''s IQ is touching.


    Ye Ming is too lazy to hide any more. Now, it''s meaningless to hide.


    He looked at Baimo like a fool: "Baimo, do you think you''ve got me? For what? With your water control ability? "


    "What, what?"


    Bai Mo was shocked: "you, how can you..."


    Bai Mo can''t believe it. Isn''t Ye Ming an ordinary man? How do you know that he will have a power?


    Next to him, Guitian''s face changed. He thought that Ye Ming knew something about ordinary people, but now things are difficult. After taking a look at Li Jing, Guitian felt relieved.


    Even if ye Ming is a cultivator or a psionic, he is definitely not Li Jing''s opponent, because Li Jing is already a Shangren. According to Jiuzhou, Li Jing is already a level 4 cultivator.


    No matter how fierce Ye Ming is, his age will never be the opponent of the level Four cultivator.


    Guitian looked at Ye Ming with a gloomy face: "Ye Ming, you drop, I know you are very confident in your strength, but Mr. Li Jingjun is already a Shangren, that is, you are a level 4 cultivator in Jiuzhou. You drop is not an opponent. I advise you to give up your arms and surrender."


    Ye Ming raised his eyelids: "really, level Four cultivator, how powerful."


    Although his mouth is hard, Ye Ming is already worried. Level Four practitioners, Ye Ming doesn''t know whether he has dealt with us or not, and there is a Su Yue here. If they attack Su Yue, they can''t worry about it.


    "Xiaoyue, don''t leave me no matter what happens later."


    Ye Ming whispered to Su Yue.


    Su Yue grits his teeth and looks at Ye Ming, then nods heavily. He can see that Ye Ming''s expression is dignified, so he suppresses the doubt in his heart. Let''s wait until we get through this time safely.


    Ye Ming hand seems to inadvertently put into the trouser pocket, and then he looked at the white ink three.


    "I want to know, what do you think of Su Yue?"


    Ye Ming is not stupid enough to think that they are greedy for Su Yue''s beauty. Apart from other things, Xin Zi just didn''t have to be worse than Su Yue. I think there should be no shortage of women in their identity.


    White Mo ha ha a smile: "Ye Ming, originally didn''t intend to tell you, but now, it''s OK to tell you."


    Baimo pause: "the reason why I approach SuYue is to bring her to Mr. Lijing, because Mr. Lijing has a crush on her."


    Ye Ming frowned. Did he think wrong? They approach SuYue just for the beauty of SuYue?


    Seems to understand Ye Ming''s doubts, Li Jing finally spoke.


    His voice was hard to hear, as hoarse as two old boards rubbing together.


    "Ye Ming, I''m afraid you don''t know. The woman in front of you is an excellent cauldron for us who practice Ninjutsu. My skill may reach that level on the upper level."


    Ye Ming''s face sank. Unexpectedly, it was this reason.


    Su Yue''s face turned pale.


    Although I don''t know what the cauldron is, I can guess it from Li Jing''s look.


    If he falls into the hands of Li Jing, the end will be very miserable.


    Ye Ming nodded: "so, you are really shameless."


    Li Jing''s face sank: "Ye Ming, don''t try to be eloquent. You should understand that you are a dead end to me. As long as you promise to be loyal to me, I will let you go, OK?"


    Practitioners are rare, so Li Jing plans to recruit Ye Ming. Although his hope is slim, what if he succeeds?


    Ye Ming disdains to smile: "still want to attract me? And don''t look at yourself


    Li Jing''s face was gloomy: "strong wine doesn''t punish you. In that case, you can''t think about it or leave today."

 Chapter 156

    Ye Ming''s face sank: "do you want to do it?"


    He knew that today''s World War I was inevitable. Li Jing and Bai Mo had little chance to win with Ye Ming''s strength, but he couldn''t go. If he left, Su Yue would be defiled by Li Jing. Ye Ming could never have seen such an incident happen.


    Su Yue''s face turned white, but she still shook her teeth, and then firmly looked at Ye Ming: "Ye Ming, you go, leave me alone, I would rather commit suicide than fall into their hands."


    Ye Ming shook his head: "don''t be silly. Do you think I will leave you and run away alone?"


    Su Yue wanted to say something else, but looking at Ye Ming''s straight back, she suddenly felt that she could not say such words again, because such words were an insult to the man in front of her.


    Ye Ming touched the mobile phone in his arms, and a hopeful color emerged in his heart.


    In fact, he didn''t wait to die. Just now, when he said his identity as a practitioner, while the other party''s spirit was focused on his identity, he took the opportunity to dial a code with his mobile phone.


    This code is dedicated to the Longling team. If they send this code with their special mobile phone, the member of the special operation team nearest to Ye Ming will receive a distress signal and come as soon as possible.


    Of course, this code can''t be used casually. It can only be used when his life is in danger, but ye Ming''s current situation is no different from his death.


    Although he was powerful, he didn''t feel that he could retreat with the help of Li Jing, let alone a Su Yue.


    Now we can only place our hope on Longling. If they don''t have anyone to rush here, I''m afraid it will be more or less bad today.


    Li Jing said with a grim smile, "if you don''t drink with a toast, let me see what you can do."


    After that, Li Jing touched his own long knife, and then a flash of knife awn flashed, sharp knife light cut at Ye Ming.


    As soon as Ye Ming''s face changed, he jumped over and dodged Li Jing''s sword.


    Although he is physically strong, he can''t catch Li Jing''s sword with his bare hands, which is also a huge increase for the cultivator to step into the fourth level.


    Because after level 4, the cultivator''s true Qi can leave his body. Just like before, Li Jing had no way to attack him, so he had to avoid it.


    Li Jing felt the strength of Ye Ming''s outburst and was slightly surprised: "level 3, it seems that I underestimate you."


    Li Jing thinks that Ye Ming is only level 2 if he is dead, but it''s level 3 if he doesn''t find it. With Ye Ming''s age, if he can reach level 3, his talent is already very strong. At least he is better than Li Jing. Maybe he can step into level 5 in the future.


    As for Li Jing, he seems to be only in his thirties, but in fact he just has a good face. His true age is close to fifty years old. Fifty years old is not big for a practitioner, but only Li Jing knows that he wants to break through level Four and reach level five in his life. With his own efforts, he has no hope.


    Because it''s not about whether you work hard or not, it''s about your chance and talent.


    With Li Jing''s talent, it''s not easy to reach level 4. It''s almost impossible to break through level 5.


    That''s why he came to Jiuzhou at great risk and wanted to break through with Su Yue''s body.


    You know, if he comes to Jiuzhou as a fourth level cultivator, Jiuzhou will not miss such a good chance to kill him, let alone his idea of fighting the daughter of the Su family. If this is exposed, unless he breaks through the fifth level, he will have a chance of life, or he will definitely die.


    Ye Ming is so young. He seems to be only twenty-one or twenty-two. He can have the strength of level three. In the future, he has a great chance to break through level five. That''s why Li Jing laments Ye Ming''s talent.


    At the same time, Li Jing is also very glad that Ye Ming will be killed by him before he grows up, otherwise they will have another terrible enemy in the future. Fu Zhou and Jiu Zhou are notoriously at odds, so Li Jing is very happy to kill Ye Ming in his cradle.


    "Ye Ming, it seems that you are dead today."


    Li Jing licked his lips with a bloodthirsty light in his eyes.


    Ye Ming looks calm: "mill chirp that so much nonsense, want to start quickly."


    Li Jing laughs and doesn''t care about Ye Ming''s sarcasm. In his opinion, it''s right for dying people to say a few more words, because they may not have a chance to speak in the future.


    "Whoosh."


    With a flash of body shape, Li Jing rushes to Ye Ming, and then cuts him with a knife.


    There is nothing special about this knife except its angle. It depends on its powerful strength.


    Ye Ming quickly raised a chair beside him and put it in front of him.


    Boom, the chair broke into pieces, Ye Ming also inverted fly out, hard hit on the wall.


    "Ye Ming," seeing that Ye Ming was beaten to fly, Su Yue ran over and helped him up. The color of worry in his eyes was clearly visible: "Ye Ming, are you ok?"


    Ye Ming shook his head, and then slowly stood up: "I''m ok. I''m just beaten away. I''m not hurt."


    Seeing that Ye Ming was going to fight again, Su Yue worried: "Ye Ming, you must be careful."


    Ye mingchong said with a smile: "don''t worry, Xiaoyue, I will be careful."


    Turning his head and looking at the knife in Li Jing''s hand, Ye Ming frowns. It seems that he is going to take out his own weapon, or he won''t be able to stop Li Jing''s attack, let alone insist until someone comes.


    One hand out of thin air, a sword appears in Ye Ming''s hand.


    Everyone was stunned, and Li Jing exclaimed: "how can it be? Powers? Space power


    Li Jing looks at Ye Ming in disbelief. If ye Ming is still a space psionic, his talent will be terrible. Not only his martial arts talent is powerful, but also his power talent? But if not, how to explain the sword that appeared out of thin air in his hand.


    In fact, he has guessed half right. Ye Ming is really a power, but not a space power, but an air power. As for the long sword, he took it from the Yulong jade pendant.


    At this time, Ye Ming did not care about exposure. His life was almost gone. Why did he think so much.


    Li Jing looked at Ye Ming with a gloomy smile: "boy, you really surprised me, but even if you are a power, it''s no more than level 3. I''ll make you feel the power of level 4."


    Finish saying Li Jing is not hesitating, raise a knife to toward Ye Ming to chop to come over.


    This time, Li Jing''s Dao obviously has a certain charm in it. It''s obvious that he doesn''t simply use strength to suppress Ye Ming, but also has skills.

 Chapter 157

    Li Jing now puts Ye Ming in the same position as him. Even if ye Ming is inferior to him, his talent is enough to attract Li Jing''s attention.


    So this time he didn''t just use his strength to suppress Ye Ming. He planned to use his real strength.


    Ye Ming can only parry when his sword flickers.


    But even so, let the side of white ink and turtle field to see the heart.


    Ye Ming is very strong to be able to reach this level as a third level cultivator and as a fourth level strong Li JingZhan.


    Li Jing and Ye Ming are more and more frightened in the Vietnam War. From the warm-up stage just now, he has used nearly 30% of his strength, but even so, he is just equal to Ye Ming.


    It seems that 30% strength is not much, but I''m afraid that if I were to be a third level cultivator, I would have been in a different position for a long time.


    This is the huge gap between the third level practitioners and the fourth level practitioners. Otherwise, there would not be so many third level practitioners stuck in the fourth level and could not break through.


    When the cultivator reaches level 5, it will be another world. Li Jing estimates that he can''t even resist half of the strength of level 5 cultivator. Don''t think it''s exaggeration. That''s the truth. Otherwise, Li Jing won''t come to Jiuzhou to find the cauldron at great risk.


    Although Ye Ming''s strength at this time is enough to surprise Li Jing and others, what they don''t know is that it''s not Ye Ming''s full strength. Ye Ming deliberately makes an appearance of struggling, which is to give Li Jing the illusion that he is going to die, so that he won''t kill Ye Ming directly. Although they don''t know whether someone will come, But ye Ming still has to insist, in case someone has come to help him now.


    In fact, Ye Ming''s decision is correct, because someone is rushing to help her at this time. This person is not others, but Lin Youyou, that is Jiaoyue.


    Jiaoyue didn''t come out to perform the task this time. She just came to find Ye Ming.


    Frankly speaking, the last time long Ling brought Ye Ming''s words to the team, they discussed and decided to form a team to see Ye Ming. Although they only had a short time to get along with each other, they still established a deep friendship with Ye Ming.


    Originally, they planned to leave tomorrow, but Jiaoyue, because of her missing for Ye Ming, proposed to go first. Of course, she would not directly say that she came to find Ye Ming ahead of time, but just made an excuse.


    As Jiaoyue has always been a high cold in the team, people didn''t ask much. They thought she really had something to do, so they let her go first.


    But who knows, when Jiaoyue is about to arrive at Ye Ming''s home, she suddenly receives Ye Ming''s call for help.


    At that time, he was already on his way to the village. After receiving Ye Ming''s call for help, he was confused.


    Because the location of the signal is not the coordinates of Ye Ming''s villa given to them by Longling, but a place in L City.


    The next month, Jiaoyue immediately called Longling.


    The content of the phone is very short, only a few words: "Ye Ming sent out a distress signal, I will send you coordinates, you come quickly."


    Jiaoyue hung up before she could even say a word to Longling.


    It''s not that she is cold, but that she has no time to talk with Longling.


    Ye Ming''s strength is very clear. She can make Ye Ming send out a distress signal, which shows that Ye Ming''s danger is extraordinary. If she goes late, Jiaoyue can''t imagine it.


    The driver is a young woman who can afford to drive a sports car. It shows that the family has a little background and doesn''t want to be an ordinary person.


    Jiaoyue looks anxious and impatient.


    The woman''s face turned white. Jiaoyue was a person who often had blood in her hands. Her face was flat. The woman was really scared.


    The woman got out of the car in a hurry and offered her seat to Jiaoyue. Jiaoyue didn''t start the car and rushed out like an arrow.


    Through the window, Jiaoyue looks at the dark sky outside. She secretly prays for Ye Ming: "Ye Ming, you must hold on."


    As soon as she thinks that Ye Ming''s life is under threat, Jiaoyue feels uncomfortable. At this moment, for the first time, she dislikes why her powers can only be activated at night. Otherwise, she will not drive this broken sports car to find Ye Ming and directly activate her powers.


    Fortunately, it''s going to be dark, which is lucky. When she arrives at Ye Ming, she won''t be unable to do anything.


    At this time, Ye Ming and Li Jing have been fighting for more than ten minutes.


    After coming and going, Li Jing gradually felt that something was wrong.


    His strength has been improved from the original three levels to four levels, but ye Ming has not been taken down by him. Just like at the beginning, he seems to be unable to hold on, as if he is adding a little strength, and Ye Ming will not be able to hold on.


    But ye Ming''s situation has been going on for more than ten minutes. Let alone Li Jing, even Bai Mo can see that something is wrong.


    "No, he''s stalling."


    Li Jing suddenly changed his face and saw through Ye Ming''s tricks.


    "Boy, dare to play with me, go to die."


    Li Jing was very angry. He didn''t expect that he was fooled by Ye Ming for such a long time.


    "Boom..."


    Li Jing''s knife began to vibrate violently, then separated from Li Jing''s hand and flew to Ye Ming.


    Ye Ming''s face changed, and the air power was fully activated.


    "Creak... Creak..."


    Li Jing''s knife stopped for a few seconds at a place less than one meter away from Ye Ming, as if there was an invisible wall in front of Ye Ming''s body blocking Li Jing''s knife.


    But it''s only a few seconds, and then Li Jing''s knife cuts Ye Ming again. Ye Ming has no choice but to face each other.


    "Poof."


    As soon as Li Jing''s sword touched Ye Ming''s sword, Ye Ming flew out upside down and vomited a mouthful of blood.


    A trace of helplessness flashed in Ye Ming''s eyes: "have you been found?"


    In fact, Ye Ming knows that his method can''t hide Li Jing for as long as he can, but he can hide it as long as he can. As for whether there is anyone to support him in the past ten minutes, it''s up to fate.


    Li Jing''s strike just now is almost the strongest one he can make except his unique skill.

 Chapter 158

    How strong is such a blow? Although Ye Ming just vomited a mouthful of blood, he didn''t get any damage on the surface.


    But in fact, only Ye Ming himself knows that he has suffered a lot of internal injuries.


    And it''s not just about hurting him.


    The invisible air wall that blocked Li Jing just now is actually Ye Ming''s air power.


    And Ye Ming didn''t start that wall in an instant.


    It was when he started to work with Li Jing that he began to gather slowly.


    But it was such a wall that it was not enough to see in front of Li Jing''s attack, and it was broken directly.


    Ye Ming estimated that the wall helped him block it, otherwise he would be a dead man now.


    And even if that wall helped him block most of the attacks, Ye Ming still suffered a lot of strength, which means that Ye Ming''s physical quality is better than that of ordinary practitioners. Otherwise, he will die.


    "Is this the all-out strike of the fourth level cultivator? It''s really terrible."


    Ye Ming wiped the blood of the corner of his mouth, and a trace of fascination was revealed in his eyes.


    Level Four practitioners are very powerful, and they don''t know if they have the chance to step into this realm. Now Li Jing won''t give him another chance to struggle.


    "I have to say that your idea is very good, but even if your reinforcements come, you will not see it."


    Li Jing''s mouth is bloodthirsty, and his knife is shining. Just when he wants to solve Ye Ming''s life, Su Yue opens his mouth.


    "No," Su Yue exclaimed, "please let him go. I''m willing to leave with you. Otherwise, I''d rather die here."


    "Su Yue, what bullshit are you talking about? Do I need you to care?"


    When ye Ming heard Su Yue say this, he was moved and scolded. Does he want Su Yue''s body in exchange for his life? In that case, I might as well die.


    "Hahaha, what a man and a woman are deeply in love," Li Jing laughed, but then he said calmly, "what if I kill him? Do you think you have the possibility of suicide in front of me?"


    "Die for me."


    Li Jing sneered, and the huge sword awn shrouded Ye Ming.


    Ye Ming closed his eyes in despair, for such an attack, he has been unable to avoid, now he, even Li Jing''s 10% attack can not stop, let alone Li Jing''s full blow.


    "No."


    Su Yue exclaimed bitterly. He couldn''t imagine what he would do if ye Ming died? It''s not easy to have a person who really likes you in his heart, but is he going to leave himself? And it''s because of her.


    Just when people thought Ye Ming was dead, a faint light wrapped Ye Ming''s body in an instant and avoided the inevitable blow with amazing speed.


    "What?"


    Li Jing was surprised. He didn''t expect that Ye Ming was able to avoid the inevitable attack. Did Ye Ming really call reinforcements? But how could it come so fast.


    The faint light clearly shows the figure of Jiaoyue.


    Feeling that he was lying in a soft embrace, Ye Ming looked up and saw Jiaoyue''s beautiful face.


    "Youyou, how can you..."


    Ye Ming did not expect that the distress signal he sent was really useful, but he was also quite helpless.


    If I knew I would not send that distress signal, even if Jiaoyue came, it was useless.


    They are not enough to defeat Li Jing.


    Jiaoyue didn''t speak, but gently felt a silver pill from her arms and gave it to Ye Ming.


    After Ye Ming swallowed the pill, the real Qi and strength consumed in his body are recovering at an amazing speed.


    "This is..." Ye Ming''s face was shocked. Such a magic medicine has gone beyond his medical scope. When did Jiaoyue have such a powerful medicine.


    Li Jing felt it carefully and found that Jiaoyue was only a level 2 psionic. He was relieved. It seemed that he had to solve the problem as soon as possible, because it was obviously exposed. He had to leave the mirror as soon as possible, otherwise his situation would only become more and more dangerous.


    He does not send a glance, lift the knife toward Ye Ming and Jiaoyue hit, Ye Ming eyes slightly open: "to good."


    Picking up the sword from the ground, Ye Ming roared and attacked Li Jing.


    The arrival of Jiaoyue and the pill he gave Yeming gave Yeming hope again.


    His injury has been cured, and the real Qi in his body has also recovered to the peak state. With the help of Jiao Yue, he has no strength against Li Jing.


    After all, he knows the power of the moon.


    With his own air power, it''s not impossible to kill Li Jing.


    Li Jing suddenly drank: "boy, don''t think you can fight with me if you have a second level power."


    Ye Ming gave a strange smile: "is that right? Are you so strong? "


    A sword in the air encounter, no accident, Ye Ming was repulsed, but, Li Jing actually also stepped back.


    "How could it be?" Li Jing is startled. Why is Ye Ming so strong all of a sudden?


    He didn''t keep his hand just now, but the real strength of the fourth level cultivator. How can Ye Ming become abnormal and compete with him.


    "Is it the second level psionic?"


    Li Jingyu glanced at Jiaoyue and found that she was just sitting there quietly, with strange power fluctuations on her body.


    Li Jing doesn''t believe in evil and attacks Ye Ming again. Sure enough, Ye Ming is repulsed by him again, but he doesn''t feel well either.


    However, this time, he kept an eye on it. Sure enough, he found that every time he fought against Ye Ming, a strange force was always interfering with him, making him unable to exert all his strength.


    "What power is this?"


    Li Jing looked at Jiaoyue in surprise. He didn''t expect that the second level powers would affect him. This woman is really extraordinary.


    He turned his head and said to Baimo and Guitian in a deep voice: "you two, let''s fight together to disturb that woman."


    "Yes, Mr. Li Jing."


    Turtle field respectfully smile, and then strictly implement Li Jing''s order, toward Jiaoyue fly away.


    Jiaoyue feels that the tortoise field is no more than a level-1 cultivator, and the white ink is no more than a level-1 psionic. She disdains it in her heart. Does a small level person dare to harass him?


    The powerful power condensed into a pair of giant hands, and then the white ink two people were shot to fly out.


    When Jiaoyue started, Li Jing''s eyes lit up slightly: "it''s now."


    He had long suspected that the reason why Ye Ming suddenly changed so badly was because of Jiaoyue. Now, taking advantage of Jiaoyue''s practice, he tried Ye Ming''s strength again.


    Ye Ming smile: think Jiaoyue can''t help him when he starts? It''s so simple.

 Chapter 159

    "Ding."


    Li Jing''s sword and Ye Ming''s sword collide fiercely. Although they are assisted by Jiao Yue''s ability, Ye Ming is forced back by Li Jing.


    Li Jing frowned. Unexpectedly, Ye Ming''s power was not greatly threatened.


    But he is not afraid, although Ye Ming''s strength has improved, but he still has full confidence to win Ye Ming.


    Li Jing took a look at the white ink and tortoise field, and said coldly: "two wastes."


    Li Jing just expressed his dissatisfaction, but he didn''t have much opinion on Guitian and Baimo in his heart, because he knew that as a level 2 psionic, it was too easy for Jiaoyue to deal with two level 1 psionic. What''s more, Jiaoyue''s psionic power was so powerful that it was close to level 3 psionic power, so Baimo could understand them.


    After solving the problems of Baimo and Guitian, Jiaoyue flew to SuYue and protected her.


    Jiaoyue knows that it''s OK to help Ye Ming with her current strength, but if she dares to fight with Li Jing, she will definitely be killed. Not only can she not help Ye Ming, but it will bring trouble to Ye Ming.


    So Jiaoyue was very wise not to directly participate in the battle between Jiaoyue and Lijing.


    She just protects Su Yue and uses her powers to help Ye Ming.


    Li Jing looks at Ye Ming solemnly. He knows that he must make a quick decision now.


    Because since Jiaoyue arrived here, it means that Jiuzhou already knows about his coming.


    If he doesn''t leave as soon as possible, he will be killed sooner or later, even if he catches Su Yue.


    "Boy, do you think this woman can save you?" Li Jing coldly a smile: "don''t accompany you to play, take me this move."


    After Li Jing said these words, his face suddenly became serious. Then he took the knife in his hand in the opposite direction, and a strong wave of Qi came out of him.


    Ye Ming tightens the sword in his hand. He knows that Li Jing''s move will never be simple. It''s very likely that a knife will kill him, so he must be more cautious.


    "Spiral," Li Jing murmured, his knife humming and trembling, as if he had received a strong pressure to "chop."


    A gorgeous and fatal light of the knife cleaved towards Ye Ming at a speed that ordinary people couldn''t react to.


    Ye Ming''s face changed greatly. Before he saw the knife, he felt his cheek hurt.


    As far as possible from the operation of the whole body of Qi, Ye Ming fight to swing a sword, hoping to resist Li Jing this fatal knife.


    "Ding, Ding, Ding,"


    Fierce Dao Qi collides with the long sword in Ye Ming''s hand. Ye Ming only sticks to it for less than a second, then flies backward.


    "Cough..."


    Ye Ming reaches out his hand and erases the blood from the corner of his mouth.


    Su Yue and Jiao Yue are both worried about Ye Ming.


    "Ye Ming, how are you?"


    Jiaoyue flashed to Ye Ming: "Ye Ming, are you ok?"


    Looking at Jiaoyue''s eyes with panic and worry, Ye Ming can''t help feeling warm.


    He gently shook his head, eyes gently looking at jiaoyueyi: "Youyou, I''m ok."


    If ye Ming talks to him in such a gentle tone and eyes, Jiaoyue will be very happy. But now that Ye Ming is seriously injured, how can she laugh.


    Li Jing over there looked at Ye Ming''s fall and laughed: "ha ha, Ye Ming, give up resistance. You are not my opponent at all."


    Ye Ming ignored Li Jing''s clamor over there. He looked at Jiao Yue and said quickly, "Jiao Yue, is there any medicine just now?"


    "This," Jiao Yue hesitated to look at Ye Ming: "yes, yes, just..."


    Ye Ming waved his hand: "don''t explain. I know what you''re going to say."


    In fact, Ye Ming has already felt how the medicine is going on.


    Because now, all his muscles are aching. Ye Ming guesses that this should be the side effect of taking that medicine.


    So the medicine against the sky, Ye Ming''s serious injury almost recovered in less than a minute.


    Even if Hua Tuo was alive, he didn''t hang himself like that.


    The only explanation is that this recovery comes at a price.


    But ye Ming can''t manage so much now. No matter what the cost, he must stick to it now, or he will die.


    Not only he will die, but Jiao Yue and Su Yue will also die, so Ye Ming must work hard now.


    Looking at Ye Ming''s firm eyes, Jiao Yue feels uncomfortable, but she still gives Ye Ming the medicine.


    Ye Ming took the medicine and swallowed it without hesitation.


    Ye Ming knows that the present time is extremely precious for him. Now as long as he sticks to it for one more minute, the more likely it is for him to get support. Therefore, he has to take advantage of the side effects of the medicine to stop Li Jing from coming to life.


    Li Jing looked at taking the medicine, and after a while, Ye Ming, who became lively, had a headache.


    Some people may ask here, why did Li Jing give ye Ming the chance to take medicine?


    It''s not that Li Jing doesn''t want to pursue Ye Ming. He doesn''t know why the villain died of talking too much. It''s just that he just used a spiral chop. The old force in his body has not gone and the new force hasn''t been born. If he has spare power to pursue Ye Ming, he can only attack with words.


    Fortunately, Li Jing''s recovery is not slow. In more than a minute, he has almost recovered.


    You know, it''s not a random move. After Li Jing released a spiral chop, he couldn''t gather Qi in his body for a while. Now, after adjustment, he can use a spiral chop again.


    Li Jing looked at Ye Ming with a grim smile: "boy, I think you can recover several times."


    He didn''t believe that Ye Ming could keep on recovering with that medicine. He knew that medicine must have side effects.


    Otherwise, if there are no side effects, the practitioners of Jiuzhou will be invincible?


    As Li Jing said, after taking the second medicine, Ye Ming''s body is not only muscles, but also veins.


    And that''s why the side effects didn''t come out completely.


    Feeling the strength of the body slowly recovering again, Ye Ming clenched his fist.


    Li Jing, although I can''t recover all the time like this, I don''t believe your true Qi will not dry up and can attack me all the time.


    Li Jing said with a smile: "my true Qi will not always maintain my attack, but I''m afraid you won''t be able to support me until then."


    Finish saying don''t give ye Ming a chance to talk, direct a blow spiral chop send out.


    "Touch."


    The same result happened again, Ye Ming was hard hit to fly out.


    Li Jing looks at Ye Ming who flies out again and gasps a little.


    Ye Ming was beaten seriously again without any accident.


    "Keke," Ye Ming coughed violently, with a burning sensation coming from his internal organs.


    "You you, medicine."


    Jiaoyue bites her teeth, but she still gives the medicine to Ye Ming. She knows that she can''t organize what ye Ming wants to do.

 Chapter 160

    After taking the medicine, Ye Ming took a deep breath and slowly got up from the ground.


    Knead some hair Zhang''s arm, Ye Ming mouth pulled out a smile: "Li Jing, why not continue, to kill me."


    Li Jing didn''t say anything. His response was another spiral chop.


    This time, Ye Ming is obviously not as relaxed as the previous two times. Even after taking the medicine, you still feel that your body can''t make any effort. If it wasn''t for the real Qi, Ye Ming would not be able to stand steadily.


    In this way, there is a strange tacit understanding between Ye Ming and Li Jing. Every time Ye Ming takes medicine, Li Jing attacks, then takes medicine, and then attacks


    So they persisted until ye Ming took the medicine for the tenth time.


    Looking at Ye Ming who just got up reluctantly, Li Jing laughs: "Ye Ming, it''s no good at last."


    Ye Ming''s lips turned white, but he trembled and said, "you can try."


    "Hey," Li Jing said with a smile, "I dare to be tough when I''m dying."


    He put the knife in front of him, and then rushed to Ye Ming.


    After ten times of spiral chop, Li Jing had no real Qi to strike again.


    However, in Ye Ming''s current state, it is overestimated that Ye Ming is at the end of the crossbow. It is estimated that Ye Ming, a level 1 psionic, is not an enemy.


    In contrast, Li Jing has at least 80% combat effectiveness.


    If it wasn''t for the sake of speed to solve the battle, he would not have been using the spiral chop to Ye Ming.


    Even though he had been using the spiral chopper, Ye Ming still lasted nearly ten minutes. This made Li Jing feel anxious.


    Ten minutes, short or long, then ten minutes, with some special tools, is enough.


    But if ye Ming''s reinforcements are just friends he knows, then ten minutes is far from enough.


    So although he couldn''t use the spiral chopper, Li Jing still tried his best to chop Ye Ming.


    Ye Ming''s current state is definitely unstoppable.


    In the side of Jiaoyue, watching Ye Ming knocked down again and again, stood up again and again, tears had already covered her cheeks.


    See Li Jing again toward Ye Ming rushed over, Jiaoyue silent, try to run the ability low-grade Li Jing attack.


    "Boom."


    Jiaoyue was blown away and fell down from the wall.


    Seeing this, Su Yue rushed to pick up Jiaoyue.


    "Jiaoyue, are you ok?"


    Facing Su Yue''s worried eyes, Jiaoyue shakes her head, and then puts her eyes on Ye Ming. However, Ye Ming doesn''t make any response, just gives Jiaoyue a hard look.


    Jiaoyue knows that Ye Ming''s consciousness may be blurring now, which is supported by his will.


    Jiaoyue hesitated for a moment, took out a medicine, also want to eat.


    Li Jing gave a cold smile: "want to eat a bowl? Have you asked me? "


    Holding up the long knife, Li Jing rushed over again. Looking at Su Yue standing next to Jiao Yue, Li Jing felt very angry.


    What is he fighting for? It''s not for the woman in front of him.


    "As long as I get this woman, I can go up to level five, step into a new realm, and get rid of the ranks of mortals."


    Li Jing felt excited, as if he saw the scene of himself sweeping the world.


    "Bang."


    Just as Li Jing rushed over, a dark shadow shot out and knocked Li Jing out.


    Li Jing looked at Ye Ming, who fell to the ground. A burst of anger surged into his heart: "boy, since you want to die. Then I''ll help you. "


    Li Jing threw away the knife in his hand, and the cold air came out of his palm, and he stamped it on Ye Ming''s spirit.


    "No," Jiao Yue exclaimed. She had no power to stop Li Jing.


    "Bang."


    Li Jing successfully hit the palm, but not Ye Ming, but Su Yue.


    Looking at the blood oozing from the corners of his mouth, Su Yue slowly fell down, Jiao Yue and Li Jing were stunned.


    "Damn it," said Li Jing angrily. If ye Ming hadn''t blocked him many times and let his mood get a little out of control, he wouldn''t have lost his strength and hit Su Yue.


    This palm goes down, Su Yue does not die also seriously injured, if do not have the treatment in time, estimate is dead.


    Jiaoyue looks at Su Yue who is with Ye Ming, and she feels a pain in her heart.


    "I''ll fight with you, Li Jing."


    Jiaoyue forced her powers to charge Li Jing.


    Li Jing roared and clapped his hand at Jiao Yue. He had lost his mind. He failed to achieve his goal when dealing with three practitioners whose strength was far less than his. Li Jing was a little angry.


    Looking at Li Jing''s palm attack, Jiao Yue doesn''t shrink back at all. Ye Ming is injured like that. If she dies, she doesn''t know why she has to live.


    "Bang," a shadow flew out, but not Jiaoyue, but Lijing.


    In front of Jiaoyue is a tall figure. If ye Ming is there, he will recognize that the figure is Tieniu.


    Jiaoyue looked at the dragon spirit, and was pleased: "Captain, save people quickly."


    Long Ling looks at Ye Ming and Su Yue lying on the ground in a mess, and his face changes greatly.


    "Xiaomi, save people quickly."


    Jiao Yue looks at Su Yue and Ye Ming, who have been treated. She breathes a sigh of relief and faints.


    Vaguely, she also heard Longling calling her name anxiously.


    "Well," Ye Ming, who didn''t know how long he had been in a coma, slowly opened his eyes: "this is the Yulong jade pendant?"


    "Boy, are you awake?"


    Ye Ming turned over from the ground.


    "Qi Ling? How long have I been in a coma? How can I appear in the Yulong jade pendant? "


    Qi Ling said faintly: "not long, only three days. Now you are not in the Yulong jade pendant, but in the consciousness."


    Ye Ming nodded, then reacted and asked in surprise: "consciousness? What about my body? "


    "Your body is too badly damaged. If it wasn''t for a little girl with healing powers who has been helping you, I think you would be dead."


    Hearing the healing ability, Ye Ming thought of Xiaomi. He was very happy: "great, it seems that they arrived in time."


    He hastened to return consciousness to his body, who knows that no matter how hard he tried, consciousness could not return.


    Ye Ming''s face changed: "Qi Ling, what''s the matter? I can''t go back."


    "Your body is so damaged that you can''t go back to consciousness."


    Ye Ming suddenly, but also a little worried, he is already medical unparalleled, naturally know what kind of injury, will make the consciousness can''t go back.


    At this time, the outside world, in a secret base, a small room, full of people.


    "How about it? Is it effective?"


    Everyone looked at Xiaomi nervously. Xiaomi wiped the sweat on his forehead: "the situation is very bad. Although Ye Ming''s body is slowly recovering, the speed of recovery is too slow. Moreover, he is in an unconscious state and can''t wake up. Otherwise, with his medical skills, it will be no problem."

 Chapter 161

    Listening to Xiaomi, Long Ling is silent, while Jiao Yue looks at Ye Ming worried. She woke up two years ago, but Su Yue and Ye Ming can''t wake up yet. However, Su Yue is out of danger. Now only Ye Ming is in danger.


    Everyone did not speak, and the atmosphere in the ward was a little dull.


    "Did you inform Ye Ming''s family?"


    After a while of silence, Longling took the lead in speaking.


    "Notice," bat said hastily, "and his family asked to come to see Ye Ming. Captain, look at this?"


    Long Ling nodded: "it should be, you go to pick up Ye Ming''s family, remember to be careful, no problem."


    "Well," the bat nodded, "don''t worry, captain. I''ll be careful."


    Bat said and went out, he is going to pick up Ma Junmei, they come to see Ye Ming, if not wake up... Maybe this is the last look.


    Long Ling looks at Ye Ming, who has no blood on his face, and sighs.


    In fact, theoretically speaking, Ye Ming is unlikely to survive, but everyone thinks that Ye Ming can wake up.


    Ten times, the whole took ten times special medicine, people can''t imagine a person after taking ten times special medicine can not die, at the same time, can insist on taking the Tenth Special Medicine, this person''s willpower is enough to use terrible to describe.


    Specific medicine is a special medicine developed by Jiuzhou.


    It''s specially for special people like Ye Ming.


    Its principle is also very simple, that is to use overdraft life method, to obtain short-term recovery effect.


    It has to be said that this medicine is very abnormal. Almost every member of the special team has a bottle, but basically no one has used it.


    The reason is simple: the side effects are too strong.


    Long Ling remembers that he had been forced to take this thing. At that time, he only took one pill. When he used it, he didn''t feel much. But when the side effects broke out, Long Ling knew what pain was.


    Normally speaking, after strict training, they can''t be as afraid of pain as ordinary people, but the fact is that the feeling of tearing the whole body''s muscles is too painful. Rao Shi, with the willpower of Longling, tried once and didn''t want to try again.


    In addition to Longling, bats have also used it, and they have used three pills. They are the most frequently used people in the team.


    In his words, he would rather die than use that thing again. It''s too hard.


    It can be seen that the feeling of taking special medicine is very terrible. Even people who want to take long Ling for years can hardly bear the pain brought by special medicine even if they like the pain.


    It''s as strong as Longling. One of them impresses her deeply.


    And bats, after taking three pills, said that they would not touch that thing.


    And Ye Ming to good, such things, eat ten, the key he also insisted on.


    There is not only one drawback, but also one drawback, that is, when you take it once, and take it again in a short time, the effect of the special medicine will be attenuated, and the side effects will occur in advance.


    You can imagine what kind of pain Ye Ming is enduring when he takes the tenth special medicine.


    Others shudder when they just think about it, and they also have a full understanding of Ye Ming''s willpower, so even if ye Ming is as slim as alive, they still think that Ye Ming can wake up.


    They believe that people with that kind of willpower will never die easily.


    They have given Ye Ming the best medicine and doctors, as well as Xiaomi''s healing ability. After three days of treatment, Ye Ming''s body finally has a living, which gives them hope.


    As long as Ye Ming''s consciousness can be awakened, they don''t have to worry about it. Like Ye Ming''s willpower, Ye Ming''s medical skills are also their admiration.


    In the afternoon of the same day, bat and Ma Junmei came.


    The Sun Yi family, Li Lingling, Chu Xuan, Bao Bao, Hu Zi and Xiao Hong are all here.


    Looking at Ye Ming lying on the hospital bed, wrapped into a rice dumpling, Ma Junmei exclaimed, and then jumped up: "Ye Ming."


    Looking at Ye Ming with only one face, Ma Junmei''s tears fell down.


    "Ye Ming, how could this happen?"


    Lying on Ye Ming''s bedside, Ma Junmei cries wildly. He can''t imagine if ye Ming leaves, what reason she wants to live.


    Although Yang Jing did not cry, they all looked ugly.


    Sun Yi is secretly wipe tears, Chu Xuan eyes are red, and the baby is buried in her mother''s arms, dare not lift up.


    The small ward was full of people, and the whole ward was quiet, only the cry of Ma Jun and Li Lingling.


    No one was impatient and did not blame Ma Junmei for them.


    Because when they first saw Ye Ming like this, they almost couldn''t help crying. It''s good that they didn''t cry.


    Su Yue wakes up that night. The first thing she wakes up is to argue to see Ye Ming. With the help of Jiaoyue, Su Yue sees Ye Ming lying on the hospital bed from a distance.


    Long silence accompanied by a helpless sigh, Su Yue wry smile: "I''m tired, please send me back to Jiaoyue."


    Jiao Yue nodded and didn''t say much. She was very upset and didn''t want to talk to anyone, especially Su Yue,


    In his opinion, it was because of Su Yue that Ye Ming had an accident.


    But she did not say, Su Yue how to say is Ye Ming is willing to risk his life to save people, of course, can not conflict with her, otherwise it is too sorry for Ye Ming.


    In this way, Ye Ming, who had been waiting for nearly ten days and had spent ten boring days in the jade pendant space, finally returned to his consciousness.


    "Hiss."


    As soon as he came back, Ye Ming regretted it. He could feel that there were many problems with his internal organs. Moreover, he didn''t have any good muscles in his whole body. It sounds a bit exaggerated, but the fact is that his body is like a meteorite now. There are craters everywhere.

 Chapter 162

    Severe pain swept the whole body of Ye Ming, so that he had to hum.


    "Well," lie on Ye Ming''s pillow, Li Lingling was awakened by Ye Ming''s pain, rubbed his sleepy eyes, Li Lingling looked at Ye Ming.


    "Hiss."


    Ye Ming can''t help but take a breath of the cold air, and then slowly opens his eyes.


    "Ye Ming, are you awake?"


    Li Lingling looks at Ye Ming excitedly, then directly breaks Ye Ming''s neck and hugs him.


    "Ye Ming, you, you finally wake up."


    "Well..." Ye Ming snorted with pain, but he felt the warm liquid between his neck. Ye Ming didn''t push Li Lingling away, and Li Lingling cried. At this time, even if she endured the pain, she couldn''t be sad.


    After a while, Ye Ming couldn''t help it.


    "Well, Lingling, can you release me first? My neck is a little sore."


    "Ah," Li Lingling exclaimed, forgetting that Ye Ming was still the wounded.


    "Ye Ming, I''m sorry. I''m so excited. Did I hurt you? It''s all my fault. "


    Looking at Li Lingling in a hurry, Ye Ming smiles and feels warm.


    "Fool, you didn''t hurt me. It''s too late for me to be happy when you hold me like this."


    Li Lingling is blushed by Ye Ming, but after looking at Ye Ming who is looking forward to her, she still holds back her shame and kisses him gently.


    Seeing Li Lingling kissing herself, ye Mingmei opened her eyes and laughed: "ah, this is my good baby."


    With a shy smile, Li Lingling suddenly remembers that Ye Ming has woken up. She should tell everyone so as not to worry.


    She quickly stood up, and then excitedly said to Ye Ming, "Ye Ming, I''ll tell you that you wake up. You stay alone for a while."


    Then Li Lingling trotted out with her skirt.


    A moment later, a group of people from Ye Ming''s room, see Ye Ming really wake up, each face is full of excitement.


    Ye Ming looked at the most advanced Ma Junmei, and pulled up an ugly smile: "do you miss me?"


    After all, Ma Junmei is much more mature than Li Lingling. Although she is also excited in her heart, she does not lose her temper.


    Even so, Ma Junmei still red eyes, quickly came to the front of Ye Ming.


    "You are the one who worries us. Didn''t you think about our feelings before you went to work?"


    Ye Ming listened to Ma Junmei''s slightly reproachful tone, and his heart was quiet.


    "Dad." Huzi''s childish voice interrupts Ye Ming''s and Ma Junmei''s "eye to eye communication".


    Ye Ming''s head deviates and sees the tiger standing by the bed.


    He tried to squeeze out a smile, and then said to the tiger who had begun to shed tears: "tiger, don''t cry. How did your father teach you? How can a man cry freely?"


    Hu Zi wiped his tears and choked: "Dad, Hu Zi listen to you. Hu Zi doesn''t cry. Hu Zi must be a man of heaven and earth to protect you and your mother in the future."


    Ye Ming takes a happy look at Hu Zi. Hu Zi doesn''t look silly now, but also has a steady energy. He can''t see that he was a low energy boy before.


    "Brother ye, how are you feeling?"


    Sun Hu saw that Li Lingling and Ma Junmei had said hello to Ye Ming, and he also came up impolitely: "you scared my brother to death this time. Those quack doctors said you were lucky this time, so I said how ye could be killed by several thieves. As expected, Ye is still my brother."


    Ye Ming gave a wry smile. What a thief! He is a level Four master. Well, he is not even an opponent. How dare you call him a thief.


    "Brother tiger, how is the cultivation of medicinal materials?"


    "Don''t worry, brother Ye. I''ve been letting people know the medicinal materials. Half of the land on the mountain has been planted, and it will be finished in half a month."


    "That''s good," said Ye Ming with a grin. "We''ll be rich when we receive the medicine this time."


    Sun Hu laughs: "brother ye, you''d better take good care of yourself. You don''t have to worry about medicinal materials."


    Ye Ming smiles and looks at Sun Yi.


    "Xiaoyi, how are you? Do you miss your Uncle Ye?"


    Sun Yi looked at him contemptuously: "cut, I see you every day, right? It''s just that you''re in a coma and can''t see it. "


    Ye Ming suddenly realized: "Oh, my niece, you come to see me every day. It''s really troublesome."


    Sun Yi blushed: "what are you talking about? I just came to see you when I had nothing to do."


    Even if ye Ming was made into a zongzi, he still had a funny expression on his face: "I understand. By the way, by the way."


    Seeing ye Ming winking at him, Sun Yi''s heart leaped, and then he stopped talking.


    Ye Ming smiles and looks at Chu Xuan holding her baby.


    "Chu Xuan, I''m sorry. This time something happened. Your illness will be treated again."


    Looking at Ye Ming, Chu Xuan''s cheek turned red slightly, as if she thought of the scene of treatment between them.


    "It''s OK. You''re good at recuperation. Now the company is developing very well. There''s no big problem for me to deal with. I can stay with you for a longer time. I''ll treat my illness after you''ve recovered."


    Hearing Chu Xuan say that he wants to stay, Ye Ming doesn''t know why he is so happy.


    He laughed, then looked at the baby in Chu Xuan''s arms: "baby, do you miss your uncle?"


    Baby sweet smile: "uncle, baby wants you several times every day, you get better quickly, and then take Baofei."


    Listen to the tone of the baby Nuo Nuo, Ye Ming lost his smile: "OK, when uncle gets better, take Baofei."


    "Well, uncle, don''t cheat the baby."


    Baby with a lovely smile, let Ye Ming see want to pinch her face.

 Chapter 163

    "Xiao Hong, where''s ah Dai?"


    Did not see a Dai, Ye Ming in the heart some strange, according to reason, he was injured, a Dai as a loyal dog, should keep him.


    "Ah Dai is changing. I don''t know when I will wake up."


    "Metamorphosis?" Ye Ming''s face was surprised: "can a Dai still transform?"


    Ye Ming knew that a Dai was not an ordinary dog, but he didn''t expect that a Dai could transform.


    "Well, a Dai should have entered its second growth period. You entered the metamorphosis the day before you were comatose."


    "Well, when he''s transformed, you can bring a Dai to see me, and I''ll see what it''s transformed into."


    "Well."


    Because ye Ming heard for the first time that animals can transmute, he was very curious about what a fool would transmute into.


    Next to Sun Yi chuckled. Only he can understand the dialogue between Ye Ming and Xiao Hong. And not only understand, he also knows the transformation of a Dai.


    She took a look at Ye Ming: "Hey, don''t hold too much hope, ah Dai, on the surface of this transformation, there will be no change."


    "How do you know?" Ye Mingqi said: "do you know what ah Dai will be like?"


    Ye Ming is not too surprised that Sun Yi can understand what he is talking with Xiao Hong, because he knows that Sun Yi is a beast of all souls and can understand the language of animals, which is better than his animal order.


    Is there anything about ah Dai in the inheritance of Sun Yi''s life?


    Sun Yi shook his head: "I just vaguely know that ah Dai''s first transformation will not change, and I don''t know anything else."


    It seems that the inheritance of Sun Yi has not been fully accepted.


    Ye Ming knows that this should be because Sun Yi''s strength is not strong enough. When she is strong enough, she should be able to fully accept the inheritance of the beast spirit sect. At that time, we should know the origin of ah Dai.


    Ye Ming looked around and didn''t find Su Yue. He was disappointed.


    Ma Junmei seems to see Ye Ming''s mind, lying in his ear, whispered: "Su Yue has also been seriously injured, and now he is still lying in bed."


    "What?" Ye Ming was surprised. Yijing was a fourth level cultivator. Even if he was attacked by Yijing, he would be very lucky, not to mention Su Yue''s small body.


    "How is she now? Is she in good health?"


    Ye Ming was worried, so he rushed to Ma Junmei.


    Ma Junmei did not immediately answer him, but looked at him with a smile.


    Ye Ming''s old face is red: "that, Jun Mei, I just ask, ask."


    Ma Junmei took a deep breath and said helplessly: "she is not in danger. Thanks to the people brought by Captain long, she has been saved. Now she is just injured."


    Ye Ming breathed a sigh of relief in his heart, but on the surface, he was still in a brilliant appearance.


    He knows that it''s not good for Su Yue to lie down for ten days after being treated by Xiaomi, which shows that Su Yue''s injury is definitely not simple. However, since Ma Junmei says that her life is not in danger, Ye Ming is not in a hurry.


    He believes in his own medical skills. As long as people are OK, he can handle everything else.


    "Lingling, go get me a pen and paper and write a prescription for me."


    "Well," said Li Lingling cleverly, and then trotted out.


    "Brother, do you want to prescribe medicine for yourself?"


    Sun Hu asked, "can I help you?"


    Ye Ming said: "well, I''ll prescribe some medicine for myself. Otherwise, it will be too slow. When the medicine is ready, you have to trouble brother Hu to buy it for me."


    Ye Ming also wants to use the medicine in the jade pendant space, but now he can''t even move. Even if the medicine is taken out of the space, how can he explain to Ma Junmei? Do you think you have a jade pendant space? It''s too mysterious. Ye Ming doesn''t plan to tell anyone his secret for the moment.


    After Li Lingling took the pen and ink, Ye Ming did not hesitate, and directly reported the name of the medicine he was wearing. In an ordinary notebook, she wrote half a book. Li Lingling''s little hands were so sour.


    In fact, Ye Ming can''t use so many herbs. Although he was seriously injured this time and needed many herbs, he couldn''t write half a book.


    Most of the books are about the practice and precautions of medicine.


    Ye Ming can''t do it by himself, so he can only write down the steps of decocting medicine and making ointment completely in the book, and let Li Lingling do it for them.


    Medicine is no better than anything else. If you make a mistake, it will not only cure the disease, but also kill people.


    So Ye Ming said it in great detail, and Li Lingling wrote it in great detail.


    In addition to oral Chinese medicine, Ye Ming also plans to let Li Lingling make some ointments for them to cooperate internally and externally, so that they can get better quickly.


    After Li Lingling finished writing, sun Hu and they were busy helping Ye Ming buy medicinal materials, leaving Ma Junmei to take care of him.


    Some herbs on the list written by Ye Ming are still very precious. They may be very common in his jade pendant space, but it may take a little effort for sun Hu to buy them.


    At more than seven o''clock in the evening, Ma Junmei came in with Ye Ming''s herbal soup, followed by Li Lingling with a bowl of black paste.


    "Junmei, here you are."


    "The medicine is ready. Do you want to drink it now?"


    Ma Junmei wrinkled her lovely nose, smelled the medicine, and then looked at Ye Mingdao.


    Ye Ming nodded: "drink it now. After drinking it, you need to apply medicine for me."


    "Well," Ma Junmei nodded, then gently scooped a spoonful of medicine soup and sent it to Ye Ming''s mouth.


    The good medicine tastes bitter. Even Ye Ming frowned slightly when he smelled it.


    But he''s not one of those little girls. He has to be coaxed by others after taking a medicine.


    He opened his mouth and gulped down a spoonful of medicine.


    Then he looked at Ma Junmei and said, "Junmei, put the bowl to my mouth. It''s too troublesome to drink like this."


    Ye Ming, of course, is not too troublesome. The main reason is that this medicine is too bitter. He has been drinking it one by one. I don''t know when to drink it.


    Ma Junmei Wen Yan smile: "you are afraid of hardship."


    Then she gently put the bowl to Ye Ming''s mouth.


    Next to Li Lingling see this, quickly took a towel pad in Ye Ming''s neck, in case of medicine soup leakage.


    Because ye Ming is lying, very inconvenient, can only drink slowly, so even directly to the bowl to drink, Ye Ming also drank for a long time.


    See Ye Ming after drinking medicine has been frowning, next to Li Lingling quickly from the pocket to take out a piece of sugar, peel off gently put Ye Ming''s mouth.


    Ye Ming licked Li Lingling''s delicate fingers mischievously while eating sugar, which made Li Lingling blush.

 Chapter 164

    Ma Junmei just smiles and doesn''t say anything.


    For Li Lingling, she likes it very much.


    Li Lingling is gentle and quiet. Although she doesn''t like to talk, she doesn''t feel embarrassed when she is with her. On the contrary, she feels very calm.


    Maybe other people and Ye Ming are too close, Ma Junmei will feel a little uncomfortable, but for Li Lingling, she really accepted.


    "Well, you two, stop it."


    Ma Junmei looks at Ye Ming with a strange smile, and then puts the medicine soup in her hand on the bedside table.


    "Ye Ming, how can we apply medicine to you?"


    Ma Junmei looks at Ye Ming, who is wrapped into a zongzi. She doesn''t know how to start.


    Ye Ming''s face can only be covered with medicine now. Other places are tightly wrapped with bandages. How to apply it.


    Ye Ming looks at Ma Junmei and Li Lingling, and then uses his mouth to fight against him.


    "You take the bandage off me first, and then I''ll teach you how to apply the medicine."


    Ma Junmei was surprised and said, "take off the bandage? Is that all right? "


    Ye Ming smiles: "it''s OK. You can dismantle it. I know it in my heart."


    Ma Junmei is relieved to hear ye Ming say that. After all, Ye Ming''s medical skills are obvious to all. If he says that there is no problem, then there must be no problem. Ye Ming will never make fun of his own life.


    "Take it from above first."


    Ye Ming looks at Ma Junmei, who is standing beside the bed and has nowhere to start. He can''t help but say.


    Ma Junmei nods, and then looks at Li Lingling. One by one, they begin to remove the bandage for Ye Ming from the beginning.


    Because ye Ming couldn''t move, it took him half an hour to remove the bandage.


    Looking at the sweating Li Lingling and Ma Junmei, Ye Ming was helpless: "Junmei, take a rest and apply medicine to me first."


    Ma Junmei shakes her head: "it''s OK. Apply it directly. We still have strength."


    See Ma Junmei insist, Ye Ming did not say anything.


    "Junmei, Lingling, give me the medicine. Keep going from top to bottom."


    Ma Junmei and Li Lingling nodded, then continued to wipe Ye Ming''s body.


    Ye Ming''s body doesn''t look strong on the surface. Instead, his muscles are bulging and he looks very shaped.


    But only Ye Ming knows that his body, which looks strong, has been ruined.


    He felt that almost 80% of his muscles were torn to varying degrees. This is not the most serious. The most serious thing is that Ye Ming''s nerves have been damaged to a certain extent, so Ye Ming does not dare to move a finger now.


    "Hiss."


    "What''s the matter, Ye Ming, do I hurt you?"


    Looking at Li Lingling with a flustered face, Ye Ming reluctantly smiles: "it''s OK, Lingling, you go on."


    At the beginning, the smearing was ok, because it started from the neck. Touching Ye Ming''s neck won''t cause him too much pain. But when he touches his chest and his chest goes down, Ye Ming knows that the nightmare is coming.


    From time to time, he has to feel the baptism of pain. It''s not Ma Junmei''s carelessness, but that they can''t avoid touching some parts of their body. After all, they have to apply medicine. If they don''t touch it, how can they do it.


    But there are places like intercostals.


    As soon as Ma Junmei and Li Lingling''s hands touch each other, Ye Ming feels a deep pain.


    Fortunately, Ye Ming''s willpower is very strong, so he has to bear it.


    But even so, Ye Ming is still sweating. Fortunately, Li Lingling wiped his sweat carefully.


    Finally, the front part of Ye Ming''s body has been wiped, but you know, Ye Ming is lying, the front part of his body has been wiped, and there is still behind him.


    What''s more, it''s just the regeneration and healing of muscles. The real trouble is to deal with the injured nerves.


    "Lingling, Junmei, next I need silver needle to help me recover. Who will help me with acupuncture?"


    Looking at Ye Ming''s serious face, Ma Junmei and Li Lingling are forced.


    "Acupuncture? We won''t? "


    Ma Junmei is worried. She and Li Lingling can''t do acupuncture. How can they help Ye Ming.


    Ye Ming light smile: "it doesn''t matter, I command you, you can use the needle."


    "This..." Ma Junmei shook her head: "Ye Ming, let''s go to find a doctor who can acupuncture for you. Lingling and I really dare not give you random acupuncture."


    Ye Ming helpless: "it''s all right, Junmei, as long as you do as I say, besides, so late where do you find a doctor."


    Ma Junmei hesitated for a moment, then looked at Li Lingling: "Lingling, would you like to have a try?"


    "Me?" Li Lingling quickly waved her hand: "I can''t do it, sister Junmei, you''d better come."


    Ma Junmei wry smile: "Lingling, I am clumsy, or you come."


    "Lingling, just you."


    Ye Ming looked at Li Lingling with a smile: "it''s OK, you do as I say, if you can''t, let you Junmei sister."


    Li Lingling hesitated for a moment, but looking at Ye Ming and Ma Junmei looking at her, she whispered: "OK, I''ll try."


    Ye Ming: "that''s good, Junmei. There''s a box of dark green silver needles in the closet of my room. Go and get them for Lingling."


    Ye Ming plans to let Li Lingling use Sun Simiao''s set of silver needles to treat him. Fortunately, Ye Ming put it in his room after he finished acupuncture for Chu Xuan last time and didn''t receive the space for jade pendant. Otherwise, he can only use ordinary silver needles now.


    "Ye Ming, is that it?"


    Ma Junmei came back with an antique box. Ye Ming nodded: "this is it, Lingling. Open the box and I''ll teach you how to use it."


    Li Lingling nodded, and then gently opened the box. The silver needles in it were not gold, not jade.


    "Lingling, take out the silver needle in the third bag and let it be disinfected with alcohol."


    Ye Ming looks at Li Lingling encouragingly. Li Lingling holds her hand tightly, and then draws out a silver needle according to Ye Ming''s request.


    After Li Lingling has detoxified the silver needle with alcohol, Ye Ming looks at Li Lingling and points her mouth to her left chest.


    "Li Lingling, put a silver needle in one inch of my heart."


    Li Lingling is not a blood doctor. She doesn''t know where the acupoints are. Ye Ming can only guide her to find the acupoints slowly.


    "Is it here?"


    "To the left."


    "Here?"


    "A little down, yes, that''s where."


    Under the guidance of Ye Ming step by step, Li Lingling finally filled Ye Ming''s chest with silver needles.


    At this time, Ye Ming began to carry Qi. A small part of the medicinal materials li Lingling and Li Lingling smeared just now slowly flowed into Ye Ming''s acupoints along the silver needle.

 Chapter 165

    In this way, with the cooperation of all three people, Ye Ming finally finished his whole body treatment five hours later.


    And Li Lingling, they are also tired. After all, they are nervous for five hours in a row. They are just ordinary people. Of course, they can''t stand it.


    Although the treatment process is very hard, but the treatment effect is good.


    The next morning, with the cooperation of Ye Ming''s true Qi, his health has been greatly improved.


    Of course, although Ye Ming is a miracle doctor, and he is also a practitioner, his injury is too heavy, so even with Ye Ming''s constitution, he can only barely move now.


    "Lingling, Junmei, you call tiger brother over."


    Ye Ming plans to treat Su Yue. Yesterday, he couldn''t do anything, but now, although he still can''t feel the pulse, with his medical skills, Su Yue''s injuries only need to be examined.


    He plans to prescribe some medicine for Su Yue to help her recover as soon as possible.


    Li Lingling and Ma Junmei were sleeping in Ye Ming''s ward. Because it was too late yesterday, they didn''t go back to their room and had a rest in Ye Ming''s ward.


    "OK, Lingling, you can make some porridge for Ye Ming, and I''ll call tiger brother."


    "Well."


    Ye Ming hasn''t had breakfast yet. Although it''s nothing if he doesn''t have breakfast, it''s good for his health.


    Li Lingling and Ma Junmei cook for Ye Ming and call sun Hu.


    After a while, sun Hu came in.


    "Brother ye, are you better?"


    Facing sun Hu''s caring eyes, Ye Ming smiles: "brother tiger, I''m much better than yesterday."


    Sun Hu nodded: "that''s good, brother Ye. What can I do for you?"


    "Brother Hu, help me carry Su Yue to me. I''m going to give her a look and prescribe some medicines."


    It''s not that Ye Ming is lazy and doesn''t go to SuYue, but that although he is a little better and doesn''t feel so painful, the premise is that he doesn''t get any stimulation.


    If sun Hu and they carry Ye Ming to SuYue, Ye Ming estimates that he will still die of pain.


    So we can only let Sun Hu carry Su Yue. Although Su Yue was also seriously injured, simple passive movement should be OK.


    "Well, I''ll go now."


    Sun Hu didn''t say much about what ye Ming told him. Now he has always done it directly. No nonsense, no doubt.


    After sun Hu went out for a while, he came in again.


    At this time, Su Yue was confused. Due to the injury, she slept a little too much and got up very late.


    I didn''t expect that sun Hu would come in soon after I woke up. Before she could slow down, she was carried away by sun Hu and others with her bed.


    Sun Hu commands the crowd and puts Ye Ming and Su Yue''s beds together. If he doesn''t look carefully, he thinks they are the same big bed.


    "Ye Ming, what is it?"


    Hearing Ye Ming''s words, Su Yue nodded.


    Now she is very grateful to Ye Ming.


    She knew that if it wasn''t for Ye Ming, her fate would be miserable.


    As Yi Jing said, if Su Yue falls into his hands, I''m afraid she doesn''t even have the chance to commit suicide.


    "Ye Ming," Su Yue hesitated, then whispered to Ye Ming, "thank you."


    Ye Ming is stunned, and then understands that what Su Yue should say is that this time he helps her with the well definition.


    Ye Ming smile: "Xiaoyue, do we still need to say thank you?"


    Su Yue was stunned, and then his face turned red slightly.


    As Ye Ming said, there is no need to say thank you between them, otherwise Ye Ming will not risk his life to save her.


    So although she was very grateful to Ye Ming in her heart, Li Lingling didn''t say much.


    Just then, Li Lingling came in with the porridge.


    "Lingling, you''re just in time. Help me remember the herbs for Xiaoyue."


    See Li Lingling come in, Ye Ming to Li Lingling Road.


    He was not just talking to Su Yue just now. In that moment, he had already mastered Su Yue''s physical condition.


    From Su Yue''s face, her internal organs were greatly damaged, but maybe because of Xiaomi''s ability, these internal organs could recover.


    Ye Ming knows that if ordinary people bear Yijing''s blow, they will definitely die.


    The palm of the fourth level cultivator is not acceptable to ordinary people.


    But Su Yue''s physical quality is a little better than the average person, but in front of Yi Jing, it''s estimated that it''s the same as paper paste.


    It''s estimated that it''s all up to Xiaomi to save his life.


    This gives Ye Ming a new understanding of his powers. Xiaomi''s first aid ability is probably beyond his medical skill.


    When Li Lingling heard that Ye Ming was going to prescribe medicine for Su Yue, she quickly brought a pen and paper, and then wrote down a series of names of drugs in Ye Ming Bao.


    Su Yue''s medicine has no external application, only internal use, so it''s not complicated to make. It''s just a good idea to make some things when decocting.


    Ye Ming smiles at Sun Hu: "brother tiger, I''m going to trouble you again."


    Sun Hu quickly shook his head: "brother ye, your words are serious. How can you be in trouble? It''s right to do things for you."


    Sun Hu''s words are not artificial, because he comes from the heart.


    At first, sun Hu followed Ye Ming for his future and his medical skills, but now he follows Ye Ming for nothing. He just feels that he should follow Ye Ming.


    For nothing else, when ye Ming asked Yang Jing to come back to him, sun Hu felt that he had never been with the wrong person in his life.


    He sun Hu is not a person who indulges in one thing and two things.


    If you decide to follow Ye Ming, you will never regret it.


    So far, although he owns 10% of the shares of Yeming villa, he hasn''t got any money. Even so, he doesn''t have any complaints, because he doesn''t follow Yeming to make a lot of money.


    Sun Hu didn''t expect that Ye Ming, who seems to be lukewarm now, made so much money after the first batch of herbs matured.


    "Lingling, give it to brother Hu when you''ve finished. Let him buy these herbs for me. You''d better be ready to cook. When brother Hu buys the herbs, you''ll make them immediately."

 Chapter 166

    Maybe it was because of people''s intention that all the people in the room found a reason to go out. Only Ye Ming and Su Yue were left in the ward.


    Ye Ming looks at Su Yue and doesn''t know what to say.


    Su Yue and Ye Ming stay together alone, and so close, Su Yue has a feeling that he doesn''t know what it is.


    "You..."


    "You..."


    They opened their mouths at the same time. Su Yue''s cheek was slightly red, while Ye Ming was smiling.


    "Xiaoyue, let''s talk first."


    Su Yue stares at Ye Ming, and then a look of guilt suddenly appears on his face.


    "Ye Ming, I''m sorry."


    Looking at the guilt and remorse clearly visible in Su Yue''s eyes, Ye Ming suddenly has an impulse to hold Su Yue in his arms.


    He knew why Su Yue said sorry, but it was because she felt that she had implicated Ye Ming, who was seriously injured and couldn''t move in bed.


    Ye Ming stares at Su Yue''s eyes: "Xiaoyue, you look at me."


    Su Yue listened to Ye Ming''s words, also Lengleng looking at Ye Ming.


    A touch of tenderness flashed in Ye Ming''s eyes.


    "Xiaoyue, I save you. You don''t need to feel guilty. If you feel guilty, what''s the meaning of what I''ve done to save you?"


    "I tried my best to save and protect people, but they would feel guilty because I saved her. If so, I would feel stupid."


    Su Yue couldn''t stand Ye Ming''s eyes. Her eyes flashed slightly, and she didn''t dare to look at Ye Ming.


    Ye Ming will not deliberately force Su Yue. Although he is not a gentleman, he still knows this.


    "Ye Ming, is the medicine you prescribed useful?"


    See Ye Ming don''t speak, Su Yue quickly open the topic.


    Ye Ming smile, his face appeared proud color: "of course useful, you can rest assured, with my medicine, at most a week, you should be able to go down to the ground."


    "Really?" Su Yue was surprised. He didn''t expect Ye Ming''s medicine to be so effective.


    "Of course it''s true," Ye Ming said helplessly, "can I cheat you?"


    "That''s great," said Li Lingling with excitement on her face. She has been tired of lying in bed for more than ten days. Originally, she thought she would have to lie for at least a month. Unexpectedly, Ye Ming said that she could go to the ground in five days.


    "Why, you seem to hate me here, so eager to cure and then leave?"


    Ye Ming looks at Su Yue with a funny face.


    Su Yue quickly shook his head: "no, no, I''m just tired of being in bed."


    Ye Ming laughs: "I''m tired of being here too." he winks at Su Yue. "Just because I know it''s boring to lie in bed, I ask them to bring you here and help you get sick earlier."


    "Well," Su Yueqing said, "Ye Ming, I, I..."


    When Su Yue wanted to speak, her stomach began to growl.


    "Ah, I''m so ashamed."


    Listening to the voice from his frustrated stomach, Su Yue''s face turned red to the root of his neck.


    Ye Ming listened with a smile: "Xiaoyue, are you hungry? I have Lingling''s porridge here. You can have some."


    Su Yue blushed: "no, i... Goo Goo Goo."


    Ye Ming laughs: "well, there''s nothing else I''m sorry about. You wait. I''ll let Junmei in to help you."


    "No, no, I''ll take it myself."


    Li Lingling is already embarrassed. How can she let Ma Junmei in again.


    "You?" Ye Ming was surprised and said, "how can you win?"


    Porridge is on Ye Ming''s bedside table. If Su Yue wants to eat it, he has to take it from here.


    But now Su Yue and Ye Ming are both seriously injured. The short distance of more than one meter seems to be the furthest distance.


    And with Su Yue''s present body, she can''t hold a bowl of porridge for her.


    "Well, well, you can let sister Junmei in."


    Su Yue was really hungry, otherwise his stomach would not make that kind of noise.


    It''s mainly because I''ve been drinking porridge these days. Although it''s meat porridge, it''s porridge after all. I can''t be full when I drink it.


    But Su Yue did not dare to drink too much. She had to go to the toilet frequently when she drank too much. In her present state, going to the toilet can only be solved in the room "on the spot," and Ma Junmei and her colleagues would also like to help her.


    So she''s been hungry for more than ten days.


    In fact, it''s not Ma Junmei who doesn''t eat for Su Yue. The main reason is that as a person who has been lying in the hospital bed, how can you make her eat and drink?


    So Ma Junmei tried to make Su Yue some food with high nutritional value but not occupying "space".


    Ye Ming''s medical skill is extraordinary. Naturally, he knows why Ma Junmei only gave Su Yue those porridge.


    When Ma Junmei comes in, Ye Ming doesn''t say a word. He asks Ma Junmei to make a pill for Su Yue.


    This pill is to help digestion, and there are no side effects. After taking this pill, Su Yue can eat and drink freely.


    Ma Junmei is a little jealous of Ye Ming''s doting on Su Yue, but she doesn''t say anything. She is a smart woman and knows when to say what to say.


    She not only did not say anything, but also intimately fed Su Yue and ate a whole bowl of porridge.


    Maybe it''s because Su Yue is here. Ma Junmei and Li Lingling are not with Ye Ming all day. They just come to see him occasionally.


    After Su Yue moved next to Ye Ming, the real embarrassing moment began in the evening.


    As it''s almost may now, the weather is relatively hot. Although she is only wearing pajamas, Su Yue is still sweating, which makes her very uncomfortable.


    If he doesn''t change his pajamas, Su Yue estimates that he may not be able to sleep at night.


    So


    "Ye Ming, I''ll change Su Yue''s clothes. You''re not allowed to peep."


    Sun Yi''s naughty voice came from Su Yue''s bedside.


    Ye Ming breathed deeply: "don''t worry, am I the kind of person who can peek?"


    "That''s good," so he said, "if you peep, I''ll tell Junmei."


    Ye Ming

 Chapter 167

    Although very want to put the beauty behind the law, but ye Ming did not do so.


    Because he won''t do it until he gets Su Yue''s instruction. Of course, the most important thing is that he does not have this ability.


    In this way, Ye Ming and Su Yue spent a quiet night.


    Although he can''t exercise, Ye Ming still gets up very early every day, which is a habit. He gets up at five o''clock every day, which is his biological clock.


    When ye Ming got up, Su Yue was still sleeping.


    At noon, after lunch, Ye Ming''s villa ushered in a guest.


    "Brother ye, this man says that he is the leader of Hongmen. He has to come to see you. Look..."


    Ye Ming took a look at the middle-aged man who appeared at the door.


    This middle-aged man was brought by sun Hu after a meal.


    I don''t know where I heard that Ye Ming''s medical skills are very good, so I asked him to treat someone.


    Ye Ming had no choice but to look at the middle-aged man standing at the door: "well, sir, you can go back. You can see that. I''m seriously injured myself. I can''t help you."


    The man shook his head and said with no expression: "I don''t care what you look like. The people we want to invite in Hongmen, no matter who you are, what status you are, will go."


    Ye Ming listened in amazement: "this Hongmen is not small, dare to say such arrogant words."


    "Brother tiger, let''s see you off."


    For this kind of fool, Ye Ming has no interest to pay attention to.


    No matter who''s going? Why don''t you go to heaven? How can such a bull use a doctor? It''s better to go straight to God to treat you.


    The man turned cold, obviously did not expect that Ye Ming would talk to him like this.


    "Ye Ming, right? I advise you to figure out who you are talking to. Although you are a three-level practitioner, it''s not a good thing to be so arrogant."


    Ye Ming laughed: "am I arrogant? You stand at my door and let me think clearly about your identity. Are you arrogant or am I arrogant


    "What''s more," Zeng Ming, who was smiling, suddenly changed his face. "You told me not to be arrogant as a level 3 psionic. Then I''ll tell you that I''m arrogant. What can you do with me?"


    "You," the middle-aged man turned red, obviously did not expect that Ye Ming did not give face.


    Although he is only a second-class cultivator, he is not less domineering with the help of Hongmen behind him. Even some fourth class cultivators dare not do anything with him.


    Over time, he developed such a supercilious character, that as a person of Hongmen, no one dares to be presumptuous with him.


    But today''s Ye Ming undoubtedly gave him a loud slap in the face.


    In fact, Ye Ming is a person who seldom gets angry, but this middle-aged man''s behavior just violates Ye Ming''s taboo.


    Maybe it''s because of the Ye family. What ye Ming hates most in his life is bullying people.


    From the time this man entered the door, Ye Ming knew that this man was a second level cultivator, because this man did not restrain his momentum as a second level cultivator, so Ye Ming immediately felt it.


    This is the reason why he was so polite to this man at the beginning. After all, Ye Ming didn''t want to get into trouble for nothing.


    But it seems that Ye Ming is only a second-class man, actually relying on the bullshit Hongmen to run to his head to take a shit, which makes Ye Ming can''t stand it at that time.


    Therefore, he was not polite. He just scolded. He would not have a good face for such a bully.


    He dares to fight the four level righteous well, not to mention you are a little second level cultivator. If you are frightened by a second level cultivator, Ye Ming doesn''t have to be confused.


    "Ye Ming, don''t think that you can do whatever you want if you are a third-level cultivator. There are more people in this world than you."


    That person is still not reconciled, a face resentful looking at Ye Ming.


    Ye Ming said with a smile: "you don''t need to teach me the truth of heaven. Although there are many things in the world that Ye Ming can''t stir up, they definitely don''t include you fool, and your bullshit Hongmen."


    "You," the middle-aged man said angrily, "Ye Ming, you will regret these words."


    Ye Ming light way: "that don''t bother you, tiger elder brother, see off."


    Sun Hu is also very dissatisfied with this arrogant boy, but he didn''t show it.


    After seeing off the man, Ye Ming thinks he can be quiet again.


    But unexpectedly, the man''s front foot just left, the back foot came again.


    This time it was a young man.


    This man is not bad, he wears expensive clothes and has good temperament.


    Ye Ming looks at the young man with great interest. He doesn''t know what he''s going to do.


    "Mr. Ye, I''m here to ask you to treat my father."


    Looking at the young man who bowed deeply in front of him, Ye Ming was shocked.


    "I hope Mr. Ye can agree."


    Ye Ming frowned slightly: "are you from Hongmen, too?"


    "Yes, the elder of Hongmen is my father. He was attacked by the curfew a while ago. Now he is in danger. I hope you can help him."


    Ye Ming frowned slightly, but he didn''t say anything.


    In fact, although this man is modest and cultured now, Ye Ming is not a fool.


    Ye Ming dares to say that the young man must be very clear about every move of the middle-aged man just now.


    But the young man didn''t say anything. I''m afraid the young man also wants the man to test Ye Ming''s weight. If ye Ming is a soft egg, don''t bow. I''m afraid that the young man will be more arrogant than the middle-aged man.


    "I said, I can''t cure like this. Go back."


    The young man''s attitude was ok, so Ye Ming didn''t embarrass him, just let him go.


    The young man gave a wry smile. In fact, he didn''t understand why his father asked Ye Ming to see a doctor when he knew that Ye Ming had been injured.


    "Well, Mr. Ye, excuse me. Let''s go now."


    Ye Ming nodded: "let''s go. I''m thinking of seeing a doctor. I''ll wait until I get well hurt."

 Chapter 168

    "Hongmen?"


    Ye Ming frowned. He didn''t know anything about this, but since Hongmen found him, it was necessary for him to understand this force.


    If Qianhuan is there, Ye Ming can just ask her. Qianhuan knows a lot about things like this.


    But Qianhuan left long ago. Ye Ming asked her to do something.


    In fact, Ye Ming is still a little guilty about Qianhuan.


    Qian Huan just wants to eat the food Ye Ming makes with Ye Ming, but ye Ming always asks her to do things for her, so she doesn''t make Qian Huan eat several meals.


    But even if ye Ming ignored Qianhuan, Qianhuan never complained.


    Shaking his head, Ye Ming does not think about these things. He took out his mobile phone. He wanted to make a call to Longling, but he hesitated. Instead of calling Longling, he called Jiaoyue.


    "Doo... Doo..."


    After the phone was dialed, no one answered. Ye Minggang wanted to hang up, but he was connected again.


    "Is it Ye Ming?"


    The voice of Jiaoyue with a little surprise came from the other end of the phone.


    "Well," hearing Jiaoyue''s voice, Ye Ming''s mouth involuntarily raised a smile.


    "Great, Ye Ming, you finally wake up."


    Jiaoyue is very excited. She has been worried about Ye Ming''s safety these days. In fact, the members of their team visited Ye Ming together, but ye Ming was still in a coma at that time.


    Now ye Ming wakes up, and the stone in her heart is finally put down.


    "Youyou," ye mingdun said, "thank you for last time."


    "Nothing," Jiaoyue said hastily, "you are my teammate, I should help you."


    "Well," Ye Ming said with a smile, "Youyou, is there anything wrong with your body?"


    Yijing is a level Four cultivator. Last time Ye Ming fainted, so I don''t know what happened. But it seems that Jiaoyue spent a lot of money to support Longling.


    "I''m fine. There''s millet for me."


    Jiaoyue happy smile, Ye Ming so concerned about her, let her is very happy.


    At this time, in the training base of Longling team, the bat looks at the bright moon with a smile on his face, and his chin is about to be startled to the ground.


    "Oh, hurricane, I''m not wrong."


    Hurricane also face forced: "this, this is the moon we know?"


    Several of them were brought to the base when they were young, so they didn''t know each other much, but they had a general idea of their personalities.


    Although Jiaoyue came to the team later than them, they have been together for four or five years.


    Over the past four or five years, Jiaoyue has given them the impression that she is cold. Coupled with her powers and looks, she is a cold goddess.


    They usually don''t see Jiaoyue smile once a year. This is not exaggeration, but Jiaoyue''s expression is almost the same all the year round.


    But now, what do they see? Is it crazy that Jiaoyue, who has always been cold, shows such a sweet smile?


    Bats and hurricanes look at each other, are to see each other''s eyes in consternation.


    "Bat, what are you looking at?"


    Long Ling, with a smile on his face, comes to bat and them.


    Bat: "Er, Captain, who is Jiaoyue calling? Have you had a boyfriend? "


    Long Ling followed the bat''s eyes and saw the expression on Jiao Yue''s face.


    Jiaoyue now looks like a little girl in love.


    Long Ling thought about it, then said to the bat and the hurricane, "maybe it''s Ye Ming''s phone. I''ll go and have a look."


    "Brother ye?"


    Bat was very surprised, but he didn''t think it was Ye Ming who called Jiaoyue. Ye Ming had just been to the team once. Did he run away with the cold goddess Jiaoyue? If so, how can they live.


    So for the first time, bats used their powers to eavesdrop on other people''s phone calls.


    "Youyou, your training belongs to training, but you should also pay attention to your health. When I''m better, I''ll go to see you and take you to have fun."


    "Well," Jiao Yue said with a shy smile, "Ye Ming, you should also take good care of yourself."


    "Well, don''t worry. I''ll come to see you soon. Don''t miss me too much."


    "Who, who miss you?" Jiao Yue''s mouth curled up with an obvious radian: "Ye Ming, you can''t cheat me. You will come to see me when you are well."


    "Don''t worry, no one will cheat you."


    "Ye Ming, it''s very kind of you."


    Bat: "hateful, it is too hateful."


    Bat looks angry. He can''t listen any more. Is there anyone who abuse single dogs like this?


    "Well, bat, is it brother ye?"


    The hurricane looked at the bat expectantly.


    The bat nodded depressed: "it''s brother Ye. I didn''t expect brother ye to be so fierce and Jiaoyue goddess to fall so soon."


    Hurricane ha ha a smile: "OK, bat, fat water does not flow out of the field, Jiaoyue with Ye brother is better than with people."


    "Yes," the bat nodded, and then said: "next time brother Ye comes, I must let him teach me how to pick up girls."


    Hurricane nodded: "it''s time to ask."


    "Jiaoyue, is it Ye Ming?"


    Long Ling came to Jiaoyue with a faint smile on his face.


    Jiaoyue was startled. After hearing Long Ling''s question, she blushed. She thought it was a child who had been caught stealing and eating. She was flustered.


    "Team leader, it''s Ye Ming. I''ll have a chat with him."


    Long Ling speechless, all this expression also casually chat?


    "Can I have a word with Ye Ming?"


    Long Ling is still smiling.


    "Well, all right."


    Jiaoyue shoves the phone to Longling, then turns her head and doesn''t dare to look at her.


    Long Ling shakes his head and sticks the phone to his ear. Then ye Ming''s voice comes from the other end of the phone: "Hello, xiaoyouyou, are you there? Xiaoyouyou, hello."


    "Stop yelling. I''m not your little youyou."


    Long Ling says helplessly to the phone.


    Ye Ming on the other end of the phone recognized that the voice was wrong, but he was familiar with it.


    "Who are you, my little youyou?"


    As soon as the Dragon Spirit heard that Ye Ming didn''t recognize her voice, there was a burst of fire in his heart: "Ye Ming, one day I knew that I was the dragon spirit."


    "Oh, it''s the Dragon captain," Ye Ming slightly embarrassed, but then adjusted, with his face, this is nothing.


    "Captain long, thank you for this time."


    Ye Ming thanks Longling directly. To tell you the truth, if it wasn''t for Longling, he would have explained where he was.


    Hearing Ye Ming''s good tone, Long Ling''s face looked better.


    "Cut, don''t thank me. You''d better thank your little youyou."


    Listen to the long Ling complain tone, Ye Ming a wry smile, this kind of thing can revenge, this woman is really trouble.

 Chapter 169

    "Captain long, I''m looking for youyou this time, but you''re just here. I''ll ask you."


    "Say it," Long Ling nodded. "Ask anything."


    "Does captain long know about Hongmen?"


    "Hongmen?"


    Long Ling was surprised: "did you offend Hongmen?"


    "No, how can I offend people without any reason?"


    Hearing the tone of Longling, Ye Ming knows that Hongmen is not simple.


    "Captain long, what''s the origin of Hongmen? It''s very powerful?"


    Ye Ming asks curiously.


    Long Ling rolled his eyes: "you''d better call me long Ling. It''s strange to call captain long."


    "Well, Longling, what is the origin of this so-called Hongmen?"


    Long Ling said with a bitter smile: "you don''t know these things at all, even Hongmen."


    "Hongmen is a huge force with a long history. Although it developed from Jiuzhou, it later developed to other places. So now, Hongmen is one of the largest forces in the world."


    "There are countless experts in Hongmen, even I dare not provoke people in Hongmen."


    "If there''s no need, you''ll have less contact with people in Hongmen."


    Ye Ming said with a bitter smile: "it''s too late. I''ve already contacted people in Hongmen, and I''ve also dealt with them."


    "What?" Long Ling almost dropped his mobile phone: "what''s the matter, please tell me in detail."


    Ye mingdun, and then told Longling what happened that day in detail.


    After hearing this, Long Ling was slightly relieved: "fortunately, the young man you said should be Lin fan. Lin fan is a person who knows the weight, so he shouldn''t mess about."


    "I don''t care if he''s in trouble. I just want to know if Jiaoyue is in danger now?"


    Ye Ming''s only worry now is the safety of the people around him. As for himself, with his seriously injured body, if someone kills him, he may not escape.


    Of course, it doesn''t mean that Ye Ming is totally helpless in the face of any enemy now. Although he is physically damaged, his powers can still be used. As a level 3 power, he is not so easy to kill.


    "Jiaoyue, of course, is not in danger," Su Yue said without saying, "she has been staying in our base. What danger can there be in our base."


    Ye Ming nodded: "that''s good. What do you want from Hongmen? And how do they know I''m good at medicine? "


    "Isn''t it simple that they want to know your information?"


    Ye Ming is helpless: "OK."


    Long Ling looks at the phone in his hand and hesitates slightly. In fact, he has something he doesn''t know whether to tell Ye Ming.


    Take a look at Jiao Yue, who is training again. Long Lingxin decides to tell Ye Ming about it.


    "Ye Ming, actually I have something to tell you."


    "What''s the matter, you have a crush on me?"


    Long Ling turned his eyes straight: "Ye Ming, would you be more serious?"


    Ye Ming laughs: "OK, OK, I''ll be serious and say it."


    Long Ling breathed deeply: "Ye Ming, do you know the name of the person in charge of Hongmen in Jiuzhou?"


    Ye Ming shook his head: "nonsense, of course I don''t know."


    Long Ling: "the person in charge of Hongmen in Jiuzhou is Lin Zhongzheng."


    "Well," Ye Ming nodded, "and then


    "His last name is Lin." Long Ling stressed.


    "Lin?" Ye Ming is speechless. What''s wrong with his surname Lin? Is there anything special about his surname Lin?


    Wait a minute, Ye Ming''s eyes are fixed: surname Lin? Of all the people Ye Ming knew, only one was surnamed Lin.


    "You mean... Youyou?"


    "That''s right," said long Lingning. "Ye Ming, Jiaoyue, is Lin youyou. She is Lin Zhongzheng''s daughter."


    "Lin Zhongzheng''s daughter?"


    Ye Ming suddenly said: "is it because of youyou that people in Hongmen come to me?"


    Long Ling nodded: "the only intersection between you and Hongmen is Jiaoyue. Besides, I really can''t find the reason why Hongmen is looking for you."


    "What''s more," Long Ling said, "Ye Ming, Jiaoyue, as a person in Hongmen, with her talent, will definitely receive key training in Hongmen, but do you know why she is not in Hongmen but in my team?"


    "Why?" Ye Ming is curious, he instinctively feels that Lin youyou''s affairs may not be so simple.


    "In fact, Jiaoyue has a very bad relationship with her family. Six years ago, her father sent her to me, and in the past six years, her father has never visited Jiaoyue, and Jiaoyue has never returned home."


    "I learned from my master that Jiaoyue had a big conflict with her family. For some reason, his father sent her to me. Now, Hongmen suddenly came to you for no reason. I think it may not be so simple."


    Ye Ming frowned: "you don''t know why youyou fell out with your family?"


    Long Ling shook his head: "I don''t know. I asked Jiao Yue, but she didn''t seem willing to mention it, so I didn''t ask more."


    Ye Ming nodded thoughtfully: "you call Jiaoyue, I''ll ask her."


    "Well," Long Ling took away the phone and said to Jiaoyue in a loud voice, "Jiaoyue, come here, Ye Ming has something to say to you."


    "Oh."


    Jiaoyue answered, and then she trotted over with her waist twisted.


    Long Ling smiles and hands the phone to Jiao Yue.


    Jiaoyue hesitated to look at the dragon spirit. The Dragon Spirit''s eyes floated, and then left consciously.


    She said: in love is not the same, a phone call is also afraid of people to hear.


    "You you, are you there?"


    "Yes, Ye Ming."


    Ye Ming hesitated for a moment, and then whispered: "Youyou, I''d like to ask you something."


    "Well, you ask."


    Jiaoyue pursed her lips. Her intuition made her feel a little flustered.


    "Youyou, are you Lin Zhongzheng''s daughter?"


    Hear ye Ming''s question, Jiao Yue''s mind is buzzing.


    After a long time, Ye Ming took the lead in saying: "Youyou, is it inconvenient for you to tell me this? Then I won''t force you. Don''t think too much. "


    Jiaoyue was silent for a moment, then forced a smile: "it''s OK, Ye Ming."


    "The forest is my father, but now we are strangers. We haven''t seen each other for five or six years."


    "You you, can you tell me something about you?" Ye Ming''s gentle way.


    "Well," Jiao Yue said cleverly, "Ye Ming, I''ll tell you if you want to hear it."


    "My father, Lin Zhongzheng, was not in charge of the Jiuzhou branch of Hongmen back then."


    Jiaoyue''s voice is full of nostalgia.


    "At that time, my father was just a little disciple of Hongmen. My mother died when I was very young, so my father loved me very much from childhood."

 Chapter 170

    "At the age of seventeen, there was a big man in the family."


    "At that time, my father was very enthusiastic. Although my father was just a small leader, I never saw him show such a flattering expression to anyone."


    "I was still in high school at that time, and I have the impression that my father and I never quarreled, except that one time."


    "The big man who came to our house was sallow and short, but I always felt very frightened when I stood in front of him."


    "What makes me very sad is that the big man took a fancy to me and even wanted to marry me. What''s more surprising is that my father even agreed to marry me to a 30-40-year-old pervert who has always loved and cherished me."


    Jiaoyue''s voice reveals a trace of sadness. Ye Ming is speechless after listening to it.


    "I tried my best to resist, but my father didn''t know what was wrong with me and insisted that I marry him."


    "Helpless, I escaped from home, but in my father and the man''s search, I was quickly found."


    "I was desperate at that time. I didn''t know why my father wanted me to marry him. Even if I forced him with my life, my father didn''t move me."


    "But what I didn''t expect was that under the crisis, I woke up to my powers."


    "At that time, Captain Long''s master just passed by. He saw me and then rescued me."


    "That person seems to know the master of Captain long, so under the protection of the master, I came to this team."


    "I don''t know what captain Long''s master, my father and that man said. Anyway, from then on, my father and that man never looked for me again."


    "I have been here for six or seven years. If you hadn''t asked me today, I would never have mentioned it again."


    Speaking of the past, Jiaoyue seems to have drained all her strength and looks haggard.


    Ye Ming hears the sadness and pain in Jiaoyue''s words, but he doesn''t know how to comfort them.


    Originally, Ye Ming wanted to talk to Jiaoyue about Hongmen finding him, but now after listening to Jiaoyue''s past, Ye Ming doesn''t know whether to talk to Jiaoyue.


    Moreover, according to what Long Ling said, that young man should be Lin Zhongzheng''s son that day, but Jiaoyue''s words did not mention that he had such a younger brother, so what did Lin Zhongzheng experience in the past few years when Jiaoyue left? If Jiaoyue knows about these experiences, is it good or bad? What''s the reason for Hongmen to come? Is it Jiaoyue?


    Ye Ming''s head is a little muddled because of his injury. At the moment, his mind is in a mess. What bothers him most is the broken things between his relatives, which may also have something to do with his experience.


    Ye Ming breathed a deep breath: "Youyou, no matter how you used to be, but at least you''re doing well now, aren''t you? You can rest assured that no one will guard you in the future. I will guard you. "


    Jiaoyue sighed and then said with a smile, "thank you, Ye Ming. But I wonder why you''re asking this? "


    Ye Ming a Leng, don''t know how to say: "Er, I just casually ask."


    Jiaoyue smiles and shakes her head: "Ye Ming, I know you too well. If there is no reason, you will never ask me that, because you know that asking about these may cause me bad memories."


    Jiaoyue: "so, please don''t hide from me, what happened?"


    Ye Ming gave a bitter smile. It seems that he can only tell Jiaoyue the truth.


    "Youyou, in fact, people from Hongmen came to see me."


    To Ye Ming''s surprise, Jiaoyue''s voice seems calm.


    "What are they looking for?"


    Ye Ming hesitated and said, "people from Hongmen say that Linzhong is injured. Please let me go and have a treatment."


    Jiaoyue was silent for a moment, and then said, "do you agree?"


    Ye Ming shook his head: "no, Hongmen is powerful. I asked you about Hongmen, but I didn''t expect that you and Linzhong had such a relationship."


    "What are you going to do?"


    "I don''t know," Ye Ming said with a bitter smile, "Youyou, do you think I''m going or not?"


    Jiaoyue said with a smile: "are you going to go? If you don''t go, people in Hongmen may not let you go easily. "


    "Cut," Ye Ming disdained a smile: "you you, do you think I Ye Ming is afraid of? As long as youyou don''t want me to go, let alone Hongmen, I won''t go even if God asks me. "


    Jiaoyue blushes a little, and Ye Ming''s words are very harmful to the pure Jiaoyue.


    "Ye Ming, you''d better go."


    Ye Ming was stunned. He didn''t expect Jiaoyue to say that. He thought Jiaoyue wouldn''t let him go.


    Seems to know what ye Ming is thinking, Jiaoyue soft way: "Ye Ming, I have nothing to do with the Lin family, you do not go, he thought I let you not go."


    Ye Ming gave a wry smile. The onlookers saw clearly. Jiaoyue kept saying that she didn''t care, but she was still thinking about what his father would think.


    But ye Ming didn''t say anything. Every family has its own difficult classics. It''s hard for Ye Ming to say anything about this kind of thing. Just let it go.


    "Well, I''ll go and see it."


    Since Jiaoyue asked him to go to see it, Ye Ming didn''t refuse. Although he said that his strength was greatly reduced, now he can only use powers, but ye Ming still has this confidence.


    Ye Ming has always conquered his opponents with powerful force, so people have ignored his other identity - the miracle doctor.


    The miracle doctor can not only save people, but also kill people. Ye Ming believes that even if he can only use his powers now, his combat power has not decreased much with his medical skills.


    "Well, Youyou, I''ll hang up and call you when I have time."


    "Well, bye."


    "Goodbye."


    After hanging up Jiaoyue''s phone, Ye Ming lowers his head and meditates.


    Since he has decided to go to Hongmen, it is necessary for him to prepare.


    Ye Ming''s decision to go this time is not just to see Lin Zhongzheng. Although Jiaoyue didn''t say it, Ye Ming thinks it''s necessary to ask Lin Zhongzheng about what happened in the same year. It''s not completely solved. It''s always a hidden danger. Ye Ming doesn''t want to have any impact on Lin youyou because of this.


    After thinking about it for a while, Ye Ming has an idea. This time, he will not act alone. He decides to take sun Hu and Sun Yi with him. As the inheritor of the beast spirit sect, Ye Ming will not underestimate Sun Yi.


    He had never asked Sun Yi to help him before. Now he thinks it''s time for Sun Yi to show her power.


    Ye Ming believes that if Sun Yi''s ability is used well, it will definitely be a powerful help.


    And it''s not just Sun Yi. According to Xiao Hong, ah Dai is about to wake up, and Sun Yi tells him that although ah Dai''s awakening will not change much in appearance, it will wake up a very strong ability

 Chapter 171

    As Su Yue is standing in the same room as Ye Ming, Ye Ming calls in front of him, but he has no taboo.


    In fact, Ye Ming does not have no idea about Su Yue, but Su Yue has different ideas from him. Although the Su family is an ancient family, Su Yue''s ideas are not different from those of modern women.


    Therefore, although Su Yue has a good feeling for Ye Ming now, it depends on Ye Ming''s situation, so she has not clearly expressed her feelings for Ye Ming.


    But ye Ming didn''t insist on it either. Everything is just as it is.


    Ye Ming asked sun Hu to prepare a batch of medicinal materials for him, and then he called Li Lingling into the room.


    In Su Yue''s surprised eyes, Ye Ming led Li Lingling to make some "good things."


    The next morning, Ye Ming was in a very high-end wheelchair. Then he took Sun Yi and sun Hu to the Lin family.


    The specific location of the Lin family was told by Long Ling, otherwise ordinary people would not find a place like the Lin family.


    The Lin family lives in Mordor, a small manor on the outskirts of Mordor.


    Lin Zhongzheng deserves to be the leader of Hongmen in Jiuzhou. As soon as Ye Ming gets close to the manor, he finds that there are many secret sentries around the manor besides the guards on the surface. However, although there are many secret sentries, Ye Ming doesn''t feel afraid. This time he comes to the Lin family, he doesn''t say whether he will fight with the Lin family. Even if he can, Ye Ming is not afraid, This time, he was well prepared.


    "It''s a private domain. No one else is allowed to leave."


    Sun Yi pushes Ye Ming''s wheelchair, followed by sun Hu in a suit.


    He lay lazily in his wheelchair and squinted at the guards.


    "This is Lin Zhongzheng''s house. Don''t talk to me. Let your Lin family have a voice."


    Ye Ming''s expression is as arrogant as it is arrogant, but because of this, the guards dare not act rashly for a moment.


    After all, I know that this is the right family in the forest, and I dare to be presumptuous. The beginning is absolutely not small.


    Of course, if the other party is a fool, it may do so, but how can a fool know that this is the Lin family?


    "I wonder who your excellency is? Let''s go and report. "


    The guard who let them leave just now looked at Ye Mingdao respectfully.


    Although Ye Ming is in a wheelchair, he doesn''t despise anything. Just as he said just now, it''s absolutely not ordinary people who can let the Lin family come out to meet him at the door of the Lin family.


    "My name is Ye Ming. Tell Lin Zhongzheng that he will come out to meet me in person."


    "Ye Ming?" The security guard was puzzled that he had never heard of a man named Ye Ming among the dignified people in Jiuzhou.


    "Well, Mr. Ye, just a moment. I''ll come."


    The guard bowed slightly to Ye Ming, and then quickly ran into the manor.


    Ye Ming looks at the guard and nods. He is worthy of the Lin family. The quality of the guard is very good.


    The bodyguard rushed to Lin Zhongzheng''s room, knocked on the door and began to talk with Lin Zhongzheng outside the door.


    "Boss, a young man calling himself Ye Ming has come to the manor."


    Listening to the respectful voice of the men outside, the forest was surprised.


    "Ye Ming, isn''t he not coming?"


    Lin Zhongzheng is looking at his son Lin fan. Lin Fan also looks puzzled. He shakes his head at Lin Zhongzheng, saying that he doesn''t know what''s going on. When he went to invite Ye Ming, Ye Ming really said he couldn''t come back. Why did he go back after only one day.


    "Lin fan, go out and have a look."


    Lin Zhong is light to Lin Fan Road, Lin fan should a.


    "OK, Dad, I''ll go out and have a look."


    Ye Ming waited outside the manor for about five minutes. Lin Fan and the bodyguard just came late.


    "Mr. Ye, who are you?"


    Lin Fan a face doubts of looking at Ye Ming, don''t know what idea he hit.


    Ye Ming light smile: "how, master Lin, do not welcome me?"


    Lin Fan a Leng, did not expect that Ye Ming already knew his identity.


    "How can it be?" Lin Fan said with a smile: "if Mr. Ye can come, it''s because we are here. Please come inside."


    Ye Ming nodded: "Xiaoyi, tiger brother, let''s go in."


    With Lin Fan and Ye Ming, they come to the innermost villa of the manor.


    Just into the villa, Ye Ming found a middle-aged man sitting on the sofa of the villa.


    The man was a little fat, but he was handsome. He looked like a big handsome man when he was young.


    As soon as Ye Ming saw this man, he knew that he was Lin Zhongzheng, because the appearance of Lin Zhongzheng was at least seven stories similar to Jiaoyue.


    "Ye Ming, welcome to my Lin family."


    Lin Zhongzheng stands up warmly and greets Ye Ming.


    Ye Ming smile: "Mr. Lin, you are welcome."


    Ye Ming pointed to his back: "I brought two friends, Mr. Lin will not mind."


    Lin Zhong is shaking his head hastily: "no, No."


    "Ye Ming, I asked the dog to invite you and got your negative answer. I thought you would not come."


    After a simple greeting, the two began a formal dialogue.


    Looking at Lin Zhong''s smiling face, Ye Ming laughs: "Mr. Lin, it''s my fault to cheat you."


    Lin Zhong is shaking his head: "I didn''t say that."


    You mean I said it myself? It''s interesting in the woods.


    Apart from Jiaoyue, the feeling of Lin Zhongzheng to Ye Ming is very good. His personality is in line with Ye Ming''s taste.


    "Mr. Lin, I don''t want to say more nonsense, since you are looking for me to see a doctor. Then tell me what''s wrong with you. "


    Lin Zhongzheng shook his head and said with a smile, "Ye Ming, you have to come and see for yourself. If I know what disease I have, I don''t need you."


    "Ha ha," Ye Ming said with a faint smile: he knew that the forest was testing his strength.


    At present, Ye Ming is also impolite. He puts away his joking eyes and begins to observe Lin Zhongzheng''s situation seriously.


    After a while, Ye Ming''s brows gradually wrinkled.


    See Ye Ming a face serious looking at oneself, the forest is rising in the heart a wishful thinking.


    "Ye Ming, what do you see?"


    Ye Ming didn''t answer immediately. After a little hesitation, Ye Ming shook his head gently.


    Lin Zhongzheng was disappointed, but he had already guessed the result.


    Over the past few months, he has seen many doctors, and the result is always the same.


    Just now, Lin Zhong was saying that he didn''t know what disease he was suffering from. This is not to test Ye Ming, but that he really didn''t know.

 Chapter 172

    Ye Ming frowned at Lin Zhongzheng, and then he said with a little doubt: "Mr. Lin, come here and let me feel your pulse."


    Seeing ye Ming''s serious expression, Lin Zhongzheng didn''t say anything, and then extended his hand to Ye Ming.


    Ye Ming reluctantly raised his hand and caught Lin Zhongzheng''s wrist.


    Ye Ming''s arm recovered better than other places, because ye Ming felt that he used his hands a lot, so he focused on the treatment of his arm.


    Even so, Ye Ming''s arm is only able to move, which shows how much injury Ye Ming suffered this time.


    After giving Lin Zhongzheng a pulse diagnosis for a while, Ye Ming''s face becomes more and more ugly. After giving Lin Zhongzheng a pulse diagnosis, Ye Ming''s expression has become very heavy.


    Ye Ming took a deep breath. He didn''t expect that he would encounter this kind of thing when he treated people casually.


    "Mr. Lin, I know what''s wrong with you, but it''s a bit troublesome. You''d better make sure that no one else knows."


    Looking at Ye Ming''s almost frozen expression, Lin Zhongzheng was puzzled, but he didn''t ask anything.


    He understood what ye Ming meant, so he clapped his hands and a man came in.


    "You, let everyone around you leave the villa at least 20 meters away. When I call you, you are restoring the guard."


    It can be seen that Lin Zhongzheng''s method is very clever. The man didn''t refute Lin Zhongzheng''s words. He obviously listened to Lin Zhongzheng''s words.


    "Ye Ming, it''s ok now."


    Ye Ming glanced around with his mental strength, then nodded.


    "Mr. Lin, as well as your son, tiger brother and Xiaoyi, you can''t tell me what I said today, let alone say it. Remember that you can''t tell anyone, including those closest to you."


    See Ye Ming so solemn, the forest is unable to bear the curiosity in the heart.


    "Ye Ming, what''s going on?"


    Ye Ming frowned at Lin Zhongzheng.


    "Mr. Lin, if I''m right, you should be a level five practitioner."


    Lin Zhongzheng was stunned, then nodded: "yes, I''m a five level practitioner."


    Although surprised that Ye Ming can see his realm, Lin Zhongzheng does not deny that his strength is not something that needs to be kept secret.


    "That''s right." Ye Ming''s tone is more heavy. "Mr. Lin, do you often have nightmares recently, and you can''t eat well, and you have no spirit. Although you don''t have any physical problems, you always feel that your energy seems to be passing day by day?"


    Lin Zhong is a little excited: "Ye Ming, it''s like this. Do you know what kind of disease it is?"


    Lin Zhongzheng''s situation may be nothing to ordinary people, but don''t forget that he is a five level practitioner. It''s impossible for his body to appear this kind of situation, which can only be explained by illness.


    "Mr. Lin dealt with others a few days ago, and this" person "has died."


    Ye Ming did not answer Lin Zhongzheng''s question, but asked Lin Zhongzheng.


    Lin Zhongzheng''s pupil shrank: "you mean..."


    "Yes," Ye Ming nodded. "It was in that battle that Mr. Lin contracted this disease."


    "How can it be?" Lin Zhongzheng said in a deep voice, "I did get hurt a few days ago, but the wound has healed, and I haven''t even left a scar. How can it affect my body?"


    Ye Ming took a deep breath: "Mr. Lin, in fact, I was very confused at the beginning, because I found that there was no problem with your body, but I believe Mr. Lin you can''t fool me, so I gave you a pulse diagnosis."


    "In the process of feeling your pulse, I really found something wrong."


    "There is no problem with Mr. Lin''s pulse, but he lacks a kind of vitality. I have only seen this feeling in old people. Mr. Lin, as a five level practitioner, you can''t have this kind of pulse in any case."


    "I felt your pulse carefully, and combined with what I asked you, I suddenly thought of a terrible result."


    Ye Ming took a slow look at the other four.


    "I don''t know. Who has ever heard of death?"


    Death? Four people one face is at a loss, obviously all don''t know dead spirit is what ghost?


    Ye Ming knew this would be the result, so he planned to explain it to the public.


    "Dead breath is a terrible thing. I don''t know how to tell you what dead breath is, but you must know something, that is zombies."


    "Zombies?"


    Although she is already a member of the cultivator, the girl is naturally timid, so when Sun Yi hears Ye Ming talking about zombies, she is instinctively afraid.


    "There are no zombies on TV in reality, but there have been similar things in reality."


    Speaking of this, Ye Ming''s tone slowed down: "as far as I know, there was a strange creature more than 3000 years ago. On the surface, this kind of creature doesn''t look very different from normal species, but this kind of creature is actually a monster that only knows how to kill. Moreover, this kind of creature has a very short life span and can only live for one year at most."


    "At that time, someone gave this kind of creature a name - death spirit."


    Ye Ming took a look at Lin Zhongzheng: "at that time, people were killed a lot by the dead, and the harm of the dead became more and more serious, so a group of people specialized in the study of the dead appeared."


    "With the efforts of these people, they finally have some understanding of the dead."


    "They found that the dead spirit can be assimilated. As long as the creatures infected by the dead spirit bite other creatures, they may be infected with the dead spirit. Once the dead spirit enters the body, these creatures will eventually become the dead spirit."


    "Dead breath?" Lin Zhongzheng''s face was ugly: "Ye Ming, do you mean me?"


    "That''s right," Ye Ming nodded. "Mr. Lin, I''m 90% sure that you''re dead."


    Actually, Ye Ming as like as two peas in the ninety percent place is modest. The pulse and symptoms of Lin Zhong are almost the same as those of his death. He is sure that Lin is absolutely dead. No accidents, unless his inheritance is out of question.


    "This," they all looked at each other and saw each other''s surprise from each other''s eyes. They seemed to think that Ye Ming was talking nonsense.


    Ye Ming didn''t say anything. It''s someone else''s business whether they believe it or not. Anyway, he said what he should say. If there is any danger at that time, it''s none of Ye Ming''s business.


    "I know you have doubts about my words."


    Ye Ming took a look at Lin Zhongzheng: "Mr. Lin, please show me the injured part last time."


    Lin Zhong is rolling up his sleeves and pointing to his shoulder.


    Ye Ming looks at the shoulder that is showing in the forest, and then he takes out the silver needle.

 Chapter 173

    "You see," Ye Ming luck, and then very reluctantly put this silver needle into the forest is the shoulder.


    A magical scene appeared. The green silver needle suddenly became black and white.


    As soon as people''s faces changed, this kind of fantasy TV scene actually appeared in front of him.


    Lin Zhongzheng, in particular, is a five level practitioner. He sees and feels more than others.


    "The black Qi you see is the dead Qi, and the white one is the anger that I draw out of my body with a special needling method. Because anger and dead Qi are like fire and water, once they are touched, they will appear."


    "This..." people look at each other, and they don''t know what to say.


    "Dead breath, by rights, has disappeared from the world, but how can it still appear?"


    "Where there are dead spirits, there are dead spirits. Once the dead spirits appear in a large area, it will be a great disaster."


    Ye Ming''s voice was very heavy: "Mr. Lin, now it''s your turn to talk about it."


    The forest is a wry smile: "dead spirit, it seems that the guy is dead spirit."


    A trace of fear appeared in Lin Zhongzheng''s eyes: "it''s going to start seven days ago."


    "Seven days ago, there was a news circulating among the various forces in the world that it was the heavenly punishment that revived the ancient blood lineage."


    Hearing the blood clan, Ye Ming''s pupils shrink: is there any other place that has been successfully punished by heaven? Is the blood clan revived?


    "According to reliable information, the resurrection place of the blood clan is on an isolated island, which happens to belong to our Hongmen''s sphere of influence. As one of the best forces in the world, we Hongmen certainly can''t stay away from it. Therefore, the organization decided that we Hongmen should take the lead in blocking the resurrected blood clan."


    "It''s the plan of the organization to kill him while he''s ill. As the leader of Jiuzhou, I''m one of the only five level five practitioners in the organization, so I became the leader of this operation team."


    "On that island, unexpectedly, there was only one person, a white man."


    "That man looks good, and he''s very strong."


    "I was fighting against him, but at the critical moment, I was scratched by his fingernails. He didn''t plan to fight with us all the time, so after hurting me, he left, and he flew away. "


    "Flying away?" Ye Ming''s face changed: "is the blood clan really revived?"


    "And since then, I''ve had problems."


    Said here, Lin Zhongzheng took a look at Ye Ming: "I look for a lot of people to see, they all said I have no problem, until the master of long... Long Ling recommended me to come to you."


    Ye Ming nodded slightly and finally understood the matter.


    "Mr. Lin, it seems that this time things are in trouble."


    Ye Ming and Lin Zhong are looking at each other. They both see the seriousness of the incident from each other''s eyes.


    "Mr. Lin, please contact Hongmen headquarters and tell them about it."


    "Well," he nodded as he agreed.


    Ye Ming touched his chin, and then called a daze.


    "Whoosh."


    A yellow shadow flies by, a Dai has already got into Ye Ming''s arms.


    Lin Zhong is looking at ah Dai curled up in Ye Ming''s arms, showing a trace of shock.


    Just now, the speed of this dog has exceeded that of ordinary level 4 practitioners. Obviously, this ah Dun is not an ordinary dog, or even an ordinary spirit beast. Ordinary spirit beasts don''t have this speed.


    Ye Ming touched his head in his arms, and then said to Lin Zhongzheng with a smile, "Mr. Lin, I can''t help your dead breath, but my pet should be able to get rid of it."


    Lin Zhongzheng nodded: "I''ll trouble you, brother Ye."


    Hearing Lin Zhongzheng''s address, Ye Ming didn''t care.


    Although he has been with Lin Zhongzheng for a short time, Ye Ming thinks Lin Zhongzheng is really good, both in character and bearing.


    If ordinary people know that they are infected with death, they will never be so calm. After all, it is related to their own life and death. How many people can treat them calmly.


    But Lin Zhongzheng didn''t show any confusion from the beginning to the end. I have to say that this man really has some state.


    "Ah Dai, can you absorb the dead air in his body?"


    "Boss, I can absorb it."


    "Then you go and absorb the dead air from his body."


    "All right. Boss


    After the evolution of a Dai, his intelligence has improved a lot, and his strength has also improved a lot. The most important thing is that a Dai has a very powerful ability - energy assimilation.


    Ah Dai''s ability is also a kind of power. This energy assimilation, can let a Dai transform any energy into his own energy, this sounds nothing, in fact, it is a very abnormal ability.


    For example, Ye Ming''s medical skills can''t remove the dead Qi in Lin Zhongzheng''s body. Even if there is, it will be very troublesome. But a Dai can directly assimilate the energy in Lin Zhongzheng''s body, and then inhale it into his body.


    Ah Dai and Ye Ming''s conversation was heard word for word by Sun Yi. Although she has a lot to ask Ye Ming now, she knows when to say and what to do.


    Although if she asked Ye Ming now, Ye Ming would not say anything, Sun Yi didn''t want Ye Ming to hate herself, even a little.


    After receiving Ye Ming''s order, ah Dai rushed to Lin Zhongzheng without hesitation. Then he opened his mouth and covered Lin Zhongzheng with a light.


    After a while, a stream of invisible energy was sucked into the body by a Dai.


    After a Dai had inhaled the dead air in Lin Zhongzheng''s body, Lin Zhongzheng felt relaxed.


    "Ha ha, brother ye, thank you."


    Lin Zhongzheng is very happy. After all, he can live healthily. No one wants to die early.


    Ye Ming said with a smile: "Mr. Lin is polite. Now that the matter has been solved, I have to go."


    "Brother ye, what''s the hurry? Have a meal before you go."


    The forest is to see Ye Ming to go, hastily said.


    Ye Ming shook his head: "Mr. Lin, let''s forget the meal. It''s a bit serious. I must tell Long Ling as soon as possible."


    Lin Zhongzheng knows the master of Longling, so he should be familiar with the team of Longling, so Ye Ming reports the name of Longling directly.


    Hearing Ye Ming mention the team of Long Ling, Lin Zhongzheng''s eyes flashed: "brother ye, in this case, you go first. I''ll have a good dinner for you if you have a chance."


    Ye Ming nodded, then said to Sun Yi and his daughter, "Xiao Yi, tiger brother, let''s go."


    Lin Zhongzheng sent Ye Ming to the gate of the manor. Before he left, Lin Zhongzheng said to Ye Ming, "brother ye, thank you very much this time. Don''t be polite to me if you have any trouble in the future. And... I hope you can take good care of youyou."


    Lin Zhongzheng''s last words were sent directly to Ye Ming''s ears with real Qi, which is a small means of the five level practitioners.

 Chapter 174

    Looking at the forest is leaving the back, Ye Ming Leng Leng.


    He didn''t expect that Lin Zhong would say this to him. It seems that things in those days were not so simple.


    From Jiao Yue''s narration, we can see that Lin Zhong is an incompetent father who sacrifices his daughter to curry favor with a big man for the sake of power.


    However, in the short communication with Lin Zhongzheng, Ye Ming feels that Lin Zhongzheng is not like this. Just now when Lin Zhongzheng was saying that Ye Ming should take good care of Jiaoyue, Ye Ming clearly saw the sadness in his eyes.


    Of course, Ye Ming is not 100% accurate in judging people, so he will not completely believe Lin Zhongzheng. However, Lin Zhongzheng has left a good impression on Ye Ming.


    "Ye Ming, what you just said about the dead..."


    Sun Yi looks at Ye Ming hesitantly. Ye Ming says to sun Hu and Sun Yi seriously, "Xiao Yi, brother Hu, I''m not joking just now. You must keep this secret, including Junmei, you know?"


    Sun Hu nodded hastily: "brother ye, if you know, we won''t tell you about it."


    "Don''t worry, Ye Ming. I will keep a secret."


    Sun Yi shows a sweet smile, and Ye Ming is confused. Why are you so happy all of a sudden?


    In fact, Sun Yi''s idea is very simple. Only she knows what ye Minggang said about the dead. Neither Ma Junmei nor Li Lingling knows. This shows that there is something special between her and Ye Ming.


    If you let Ye Ming know what Sun Yi thinks, he will definitely burst out with a mouthful of old blood. Just keep a secret. You can have this kind of idea. It''s very sick.


    Ye Ming came and went in a hurry. In fact, he didn''t expect the trip to Hongmen to be so smooth.


    According to his idea, there is a great possibility that conflicts will break out when he comes to Hongmen this time.


    In fact, the reason why Ye Ming had this idea was influenced by Jiaoyue and the people who invited him that day.


    After all, these two things make him have a very bad impression of Hongmen, especially Jiaoyue ''.


    Ye Ming''s plan this time is to stay in the Lin family for two or three hours, or even more time to deal with the matter. But unexpectedly, this time he came to the Lin family, and the matter was finished within an hour.


    So Ye Ming suggested that they take a stroll in modu. After all, modu, as one of the largest and most prosperous cities in Jiuzhou, must have attractive places.


    "Xiaoyi, brother tiger, let''s go shopping. I''m choked to death by staying at home these days."


    Out of the Lin family''s sphere of influence, Ye Ming faces sun Hu and Sun Yi.


    Hearing Ye Ming''s proposal to go shopping, Sun Yi exclaimed excitedly: "shopping? Good, good. Since I live in Ye Ming''s house, I haven''t been shopping for a long time. I must have a good time this time. "


    Hearing Sun Yi''s words, Ye Ming feels guilty. He ignores the feelings of the women at home.


    As a man, it doesn''t matter whether he goes shopping or not, but they will be bored if they stay at home all day.


    Sun Yi inadvertently reminds Ye Ming.


    He immediately took out his mobile phone and dialed Ma Junmei under the puzzled eyes of Sun Yi and sun Hu.


    After the phone rang, Ma Junmei''s gentle voice came from that end.


    "Ye Ming, is it done?"


    Ye Ming hears the care in Ma Junmei''s words. He has a gentle smile on the corner of his mouth. Then he whispers to the phone: "Junmei, it''s almost two months since you came out last time. It must be boring to stay at home all the time. It''s my fault that I neglected your feelings. It''s me."


    Ma Junmei on the other end of the phone shook her head in a hurry: "how can it be, Ye Ming, you have your own things to be busy, don''t worry about us."


    "Fool, you are my wife. I don''t care who cares about you."


    "I''m in Mordor now. I''ll send a helicopter to pick you up later. You ask Lingling and chuxuan to come here. We''ll get together today."


    "Ye Ming, your business..."


    Ma Junmei hesitates. If ye Ming''s business is delayed because of their reasons, she will feel sorry.


    Ye Ming smiles: "Junmei, my work has been finished. Don''t worry. Come here while it''s still early. Be obedient."


    Without giving Ma Junmei a chance to talk, Ye Ming hangs up.


    Looking at the smiling sun Yi, Ye Ming smiles awkwardly. She is a little hairy in the eyes of Sun Yi.


    "Well, Xiaoyi, what''s the matter?"


    Sun Yi pursed her lips and snorted coldly, then turned her head to ignore him.


    Ye mingnao scratched her head. She didn''t understand how she was provoked.


    And Sun Yi was really provoked by Ye Ming.


    Originally, she was very happy to hear ye Ming''s proposal to go shopping. It''s not only that he hasn''t been shopping for a long time. More importantly, Ye Ming can''t do it alone now, so she has to be pushed by Sun Yi. At that time, Sun Yi plans to find a reason to support Sun Hu, so that she and Ye Ming are left alone.


    Just imagine, on the street, a beautiful woman is pushing a handsome man in a wheelchair. They are walking under the street lamp with a happy smile on their face. Next to them are the envious eyes of a single dog


    It''s a pity that Ye Ming''s beautiful fantasy was broken by a phone call.


    Ye Ming didn''t take care of Sun Yi. It''s common for young girls to have a bad temper. It will be OK after a while.


    Ye Ming takes out the phone and asks them to send a helicopter to meet Ma Junmei.


    Ye Ming''s Jiuzhou order is not a joke.


    Of course, it''s nothing to do with such a small matter.


    Otherwise, with his financial resources, he could rent a helicopter to pick up Ma Junmei.


    After the phone call, Ye Ming and his friends took the lead to rush to the enchanted city center.


    Since it''s only two o''clock in the afternoon and there are not many people on the road, Ye Ming and his family are not in traffic jam, so they enter the city smoothly.


    But when we get to the city, it''s a bit blocked.


    Ye Ming found a very large shopping mall in mordu. Besides the convenience of shopping, there is also an apron on the top floor of the mall.

 Chapter 175

    "Ye Ming, let''s go shopping first."


    Sun Yi''s eyes turned and looked at Ye Mingdao eagerly.


    Ye Ming thought about it, then nodded.


    The village is neither near nor far from the devil. It may take half an hour to get there by helicopter. It''s not the same to wait all the time, so Ye Ming agrees to visit Sun Yi first.


    Entering the shopping mall, Sun Yi appears very happy and bouncing.


    After a while, Sun Yi suddenly took a sly look at Sun Hu.


    "Dad, look, there are many ice cream shops on the fourteenth floor. Go and buy some for me."


    Sun Hu doubts: "hmm? Isn''t this floor also available? Why the fourteenth floor? "


    "Oh, all the goods here are from the roadside. They are not delicious. Go to the fourteenth floor and buy them for me. Go quickly."


    Seeing that sun Hu didn''t want to go, Sun Yi took him by the arm and said coquettishly.


    "OK, OK," Sun Hu said helplessly, "I''ll go. Can''t I go?"


    Taking the elevator, sun Hu is still a little confused. It''s so good. Why does Sun Yi suddenly have such a strange request.


    After thinking for a while, he suddenly clapped his hands: I see. I think I''m a light bulb.


    Sun Hu a strange smile: This boudoir daughter grew up, had the idea.


    With a smile, sun Hu hummed a little song and got off the elevator on the eighth floor.


    Anyway, he has figured out what Sun Yi means. It doesn''t matter whether he wants to buy ice cream or not. It''s better to have a good look at it by himself. Just now someone said that there was a press conference on the eighth floor


    After successfully supporting sun Hu, the corner of Sun Yi''s mouth turned up and showed a successful smile.


    "Ye Ming, let''s go shopping."


    "Ah," Ye Ming was shocked, "don''t we wait for tiger brother? He won''t find us when he comes back with ice cream. "


    "Oh, if we can''t find him, we can call him. Let''s go somewhere else first."


    Sun Yi thinks it''s better if she can''t find them. If she finds them, how can she get along with Ye Ming alone? Moreover, she decides that sun Hu can''t find them for a while. When she calls them, she must find another reason to support him.


    Ye Ming was pushed away by Sun Yi. After all, he was still in a wheelchair. There was no room for resistance.


    So, in the remaining 40 minutes, Ye Ming is really "in love."


    He and Ma Junmei, Li Lingling''s emotional journey is very... Very monotonous, it can be said that he did not have a good love, let alone to normal lovers to go shopping and watch movies.


    Although he and Sun Yi haven''t seen a movie in the past 40 minutes. But he felt the sour smell of love.


    Sun Yi pushed him back and forth in front of every shop. Basically, every shop has to go in for a change.


    During this period, she let Ye Ming eat the rest of her snacks, helped Ye Ming wipe his mouth intimately, and squatted down to put his face against Ye Ming to let him tidy his hair.


    Of course, Sun Yi realized her wish and felt the angry eyes of the single dog on the roadside. Almost all the people who have seen them regard them as lovers, and they are a very good and loving couple.


    After all, it can be regarded as a pair of infatuated people to be able to stay with the disabled man.


    Good times are always very fast. Sun Yi feels that it hasn''t been long before Ma Junmei and her family come here so soon.


    Of course, Ye Ming doesn''t think so.


    In more than 40 minutes, he has eaten a lot of food, and his stomach is full. But seeing Sun Yi''s sweet expression, he is not disappointed. Anyway, he just wants to eat something. It''s no big deal.


    After the round with Ma Junmei on the first floor, sun Hu also came late. Looking at his daughter''s expression, sun Hu had a strange smile on her face, which made everyone confused.


    "Well, since we''re here, let''s have a good look and buy whatever we want. I don''t need money."


    Chu Xuan held her baby in her arms: "Mordor''s things are not cheap. Since boss Ye treats me, I''m not polite."


    Ye Ming laughs: "you''re welcome. Of course you''re welcome. I''ll build such a building in the future. I''ll open all the shops by myself. I don''t have to pay for what I want."


    After listening to Ye Ming''s words, they all laughed, but they didn''t take it seriously. The number of shops in such a tall building, tut tut.


    But no one thought that what ye Ming said would become true in the future.


    At Ye Ming''s request, the two elder soldiers who come with Ma Junmei become bodyguards who turn around to take things for Ye Ming.


    After all, there are so many people. There are a lot of things to buy, and two people may not be able to take them. However, two people came, so they had to make do with it.


    They strolled around the mall until more than five o''clock.


    Just as they are ready to go on after dinner, a stall catches Ye Ming''s attention.


    It was a skinny monk who looked sloppy.


    The monk laid a piece of cloth on a corner of the mall, and then there were many things on the cloth.


    Ye Ming and they were all surprised.


    You know, today''s shopping malls can''t allow you to put a piece of cloth on the ground and buy things.


    Now is not the ancient time, no store who let you buy things.


    However, the old man did so. He not only did it, but also did it safely. The bodyguards in the shopping mall didn''t seem to see him. They turned a blind eye to the monk.


    The special characteristics of monks attracted many onlookers, but they were onlookers, and no one bought the monks'' things.


    Ye Ming and they are also close to each other, intending to join in the fun.


    "Monk, how can you buy this thing?"


    A middle-aged woman picked up a Buddhist bead on heshangbu, which seemed to be exquisitely made.


    The monk looked at the woman with a smile: "benefactor, this string of Buddhist beads is very cheap. It''s only two million."


    "Two million, you''re stealing money."


    That woman''s face was muddled. I didn''t expect that one would be so expensive to wear Buddhist beads. Isn''t that a joke? You think your Buddhist beads are all diamonds.


    That thin and still shake his head: "female benefactor, I this Buddha bead opened light, Buddha''s craft, not worth two million?"


    The woman shook her head and walked away with a murmur.


    The onlookers were obviously surprised by the price of the old monk. Unexpectedly, a string of Buddhist beads cost two million.


    But the people still didn''t leave. They planned to see if anyone would buy the monk''s things.


    Ye Ming and they naturally heard the monk''s asking price, and Sun Yi took the lead.


    "I think this monk must be a liar. There is no Buddha bead so expensive."


    "Well, I think so, too."


    Chu Xuan nodded with approval. Everyone thought the monk was a liar.


    Only Ye Ming closed his eyes and frowned.

 Chapter 176

    He actually detected the old monk with his mental power, but he found that there was nothing special about the old monk.


    He explored the things in front of the old monk and found nothing special.


    But ye Ming always felt something was wrong. His mental strength always felt that the things put in front of the old monk were strange. But when he felt it carefully, he felt nothing. This kind of specious feeling made him very uncomfortable.


    "Ye Ming, what do you think?"


    See Ye Ming closed eyes do not speak, so asked, she thinks Ye Ming may be to see what, otherwise it will not be this kind of expression.


    Ye Ming opened his eyes: "this old monk is not simple. Let''s go and have a look."


    So they pushed away the crowd and came to the old monk.


    When the old monk saw Ye Ming again, his eyes lit up.


    "Ah, this little friend, it''s fate that you and I can meet here. I have a necklace here. I don''t know if you are willing to buy it."


    The old monk said as he took out a dark blue necklace from his arms.


    The string of the necklace is made of unknown material. It looks like crystal, but it is very weak. Under the sunlight, it emits soft white light.


    The pendant on the necklace is a dark blue gem. All the women present are attracted by that gem almost instantly.


    I have to say that the gem is really beautiful, pure like the summer sky.


    Before Ye Ming could speak, someone wanted to buy the necklace.


    "Master, if you can sell the gem to me, you can give me as much as you want."


    The monk was not surprised to hear that someone was fighting.


    He laughed and then said to the woman who made a sound: "benefactor, do you also want this necklace? As long as 50 million, you can take it away."


    "Fifty million?" The woman was startled. She thought that the necklace might be a little more expensive than the bracelet just now, but it should be almost the same. Unexpectedly, it was 25 times less.


    Two million for each and 50 million for each. Many people think the monk is crazy.


    The woman hesitated. She seemed to like the necklace very much.


    "Master, I don''t have that much money. Can you sell it to me for five million?"


    The monk was surprised: "you give me five million for fifty million things? You''re kidding. "


    The woman was a little embarrassed and stepped aside in silence.


    The monk looks at Ye Ming again.


    "Well, benefactor, do you want 50 million?"


    Ye Ming looked at the monk with a smile: "I said monk, I can buy it for 50 million yuan. You can tell me why he is worth the price."


    The monk gave a strange smile: "benefactor, this thing can guarantee one''s life. Do you think it''s worth it?"


    "If you can guarantee your life, it''s really worth the money," Ye Ming frowned. "But how can I believe what you say, in case you cheat me?"


    The monk shook his head with a smile: "benefactor, I can''t prove this. I said that it can only guarantee one life, that is to say, it will only take effect once, and it will be useless after one time."


    "However," the monk''s eyes turned, "master Shi wants me to prove that it''s also very simple. Poor monks can meet each other, and the benefactor can let me meet each other. You don''t have to doubt me if you are sure."


    "Face to face?" Ye Ming squinted: "interesting, then you give me face to face."


    "Benefactor, this money..."


    Ye Mingpai waved his hand: "monk, money is not a problem. You can look good."


    The monk laughed and didn''t feel embarrassed.


    He took a close look at Ye Ming and made him serious.


    After a while, the monk met successfully.


    Ye Ming looked at the monk with a smile: "what''s the matter? What''s the matter with you?"


    The monk''s face was deep: "benefactor, I''ve had a lot of experience recently. The devil has done this injury."


    Ye Ming''s pupil shrank: "monk, it''s not enough. What else


    It''s nothing to say that Ye Ming was injured by the devils. Ye Ming wants to hear something useful from the monk.


    "Benefactor, there are some patients at home recently. Besides, benefactor has met many friends recently. Benefactor''s pets are also interesting."


    "Come on, monk, it''s a little interesting."


    Ye Ming has a headache. Is it really so bad? How do you know everything? Even the people around Ye Ming don''t know everything about these things.


    "Fifty million, right? I''ll take the necklace."


    The monk laughed: "benefactor, you still know your face. Then pay quickly. After paying, the necklace will be yours."


    Ye Ming forthright paid, and then successfully got the necklace.


    Without hesitation, Ye Ming brings the necklace to the baby''s neck.


    "Uncle. Is this necklace for the baby? "


    Baby blinking big eyes, a happy face looking at the baby.


    Ye Ming touched her head with a smile: "yes, give the necklace to the baby. Does the baby like it?"


    "Mm-hmm," the baby nodded fiercely: "the baby likes all the things given by uncle."


    Ye Ming laughed.


    Chu Xuan hesitated for a moment and said: "Ye Ming, the 50 million..."


    Ye mingbai waved his hand: "chuxuan, it''s only 50 million. I''ve known my baby for so long, and I haven''t given her any gifts. This is compensation."


    Seeing ye Ming say so, Chu Xuan doesn''t talk much. He understands Ye Ming''s expression and knows that what he decides won''t change.


    After listening to Ye Ming''s words, people around him took a breath. Fifty million is nothing. It''s really inhumane.


    After receiving Ye Ming''s money, the monk''s face turned into a chrysanthemum.


    "Benefactor, I see that you are so seriously injured. There is a pill here, which I have been reluctant to use. Well, as long as you give me a drop of blood, I will give it to you. How about it?"


    Monk smilingly pointed to Sun Yi, see Ye Ming a vigilance.


    Want Sun Yi''s blood? Ye Ming didn''t know why the monk wanted Sun Yi''s blood. He didn''t ask. Looking at the monk''s expression, it was useless to ask.


    But ye Ming is more and more curious about the old monk. He wants Sun Yi instead of anyone''s blood. But Sun Yi is a beast spirit. There is something special about her blood, but can''t he just see that Sun Yi is a beast spirit?


    Ye Ming shook his head and took a deep look at the old monk: "monk, do you think I will give you her blood? If you do something, I can''t afford it and the responsibility. "


    The monk said with a smile, "I understand. Take the medicine first and then decide whether to give me her blood."


    Ye Ming still shook his head: "monk, don''t you understand me? Even if your medicine can cure me, I can''t give her blood to you. I''m afraid what you do to her. Do you understand? "


    There are all kinds of strange things in the world. It''s hard to guarantee that the monk won''t do anything to Sun Yi through her blood. Ye Ming must be careful.

 Chapter 177

    His injury can be treated slowly, but if something happens to Sun Yi, it''s too late to say anything.


    The monk laughed after listening to Ye Ming''s words: "benefactor, it''s rare that you have such a sincere heart. Well, I''ll send you another fortune. I believe that with this fortune I sent you, you won''t doubt me any more."


    The monk felt inside the clothes, and then took out a box from the clothes. Inside the box was a small, ordinary looking plant root.


    "Benefactor, take this with the medicine I gave you. I believe you will not doubt me any more."


    The monk smiles and gives a red pill and root to Ye Ming. After thinking about it, Ye Ming reaches for it.


    He believes that with his own medical skills, even if the monk wants to use something in the pill, he can find it in time.


    "Benefactor, I advise you to find a quiet place when you take medicine. When you break through, there is a lot of movement."


    Ye Ming was shocked: "do you mean this thing can make me break through?"


    The monk said with a deep smile: "benefactor, you can''t say too clearly. You can experience what I give you. I''m not in a hurry to ask for the blood of this little friend. I believe we''ll see each other again. It''s not too late for benefactor to fulfill his promise."


    The monk looked at Sun Yi with a smile, and then continued: "benefactor, our fate today is exhausted, you go first, we''ll see you later."


    Ye Ming looked at the old monk intently, and then waved his hand to the crowd: "let''s go. Since the master said that our fate is exhausted, we don''t want to disturb him."


    People naturally listen to Ye Ming''s words. When ye Ming says to leave, they walk away without staying. Anyway, it''s not interesting to see the monk playing tricks here.


    "Ye Ming, do you really believe that monk is a master?"


    On the way, everyone was curious why Ye Ming suddenly believed the old monk, so Ma Junmei asked.


    "It''s simple because of intuition."


    "Intuition?" Sun Yi said, "do you still believe in intuition?"


    Ye Ming shook his head and did not explain more.


    Ordinary people''s intuition may not be trusted, but as a cultivator like them, intuition is quite accurate. Sun Yi is also a cultivator, but she doesn''t know much about these things, and Ye Ming doesn''t explain them much. Sun Yi will gradually find out these things in the future, which can be regarded as a kind of growth.


    Ye Ming looked at the ordinary root in his hand and the small red pill, and his face looked very interested.


    According to the monk, you can break through by taking these two pills. I don''t know how to break through.


    He is now in the early stage of the third level. Theoretically, another breakthrough is in the middle stage of the third level, but this small breakthrough will not lead to thunder.


    But the monk said that his breakthrough was a bit big, and it was hard to be successful. The old monk meant that he would break through a big realm and reach level 4.


    Forced to try what the old monk gave, Ye Ming continued to go shopping.


    If we were ordinary people, we would have found a place to break through.


    But ye Ming is different. In his opinion, breakthrough is a very simple thing, so no one else attaches so much importance to it.


    They strolled in the shopping mall together until more than five in the afternoon. After dinner, they rushed back by helicopter.


    When ye Ming comes to the room, Su Yue is lying on the bed alone.


    Ye Ming went over and said hello gently.


    "Xiaoyue, what do you think, so absorbed?"


    Su Yue was frightened, and he was in a hurry to wake up.


    "Ye Ming, you are back."


    Looking at Su Yue, Ye Ming''s face is filled with guilt.


    "Xiaoyue, it''s hard for you to be at home alone."


    Su Yue quickly shook his head: "how can trouble, Ye Ming, I live in your very comfortable."


    Ye Ming smiles and points to the delicious food on the table for Su Yue.


    "I haven''t eaten yet. I brought it specially for you. Eat while it''s hot."


    "Well," Su said with a smile. He saw that he liked Ye Ming more and more. He was gentle, good-looking, capable and caring. In her opinion, Ye Ming was really excellent.


    But ye Ming is not satisfied with her, that is, his attitude towards the other half.


    Looking at Su Yue eating the food he brought her, Ye Ming smiles and takes out his mobile phone.


    "Hello, Longling, this is Ye Ming."


    "I know you are Ye Ming. What can I do for you?"


    Ye Ming hesitated: "it''s really something, and it''s not small, you mobile phone..."


    Su Yue affirmed: "don''t worry, there will be no problem with the safety of mobile phones. What''s the matter? It''s the first time I''ve seen you so serious."


    Ye Ming nodded: "that''s good. This time, it may be a bit serious, so we must keep it secret."


    Then ye Ming is not talking nonsense. Since long Ling said that the phone is OK, it is estimated that it is really OK. After all, Long Ling knows the weight and won''t make fun of it.


    "I went to Hongmen."


    Long Ling was silent for a while: "I know. You went to treat Lin Zhongzheng. How about special circumstances?"


    Ye Ming nodded: "there are indeed special circumstances. When I was treating Lin Zhongzheng this time, I found that he was injured by the dead spirit. "


    "What, death? Ye Ming, are you sure you are right? Is the forest really hurt by the dead


    Listening to the incredible voice of the Dragon Spirit coming from the other end of the phone, Ye Ming is slightly stunned: "do you know the dead spirit?"


    Long Ling breathed: "well, some time ago my master told me, just in the time of the blood race."


    Ye Ming nodded and was curious about the so-called master Longling.


    He remembers that Lin Zhongzheng also mentioned the master of Longling. He didn''t know what the master of Longling was.


    However, although he was curious, it was not the time to talk about this, and Ye Ming did not ask Longling more.


    "Ye Ming, are you sure you know what the spirit of death stands for? Are you right? "


    Ye Ming said seriously, "Long Ling, do you think I can talk big? The dead Qi is entering the forest. If I hadn''t helped him extract the dead Qi, he might be more or less unlucky. "


    Long Ling understood Ye Ming''s character and knew that he would not speak disorderly, so she hurriedly said, "Ye Ming, the matter of death is very important. I want to report it to my master. I''ll hang up first."


    With that, Long Ling hangs up without giving Ye Ming a chance to speak.


    Ye Ming shrugs and doesn''t care. The matter of the dead spirit is really serious. It''s right for Long Ling to be so well prepared. If she doesn''t treat it like this, Ye Ming will doubt if something''s wrong.

 Chapter 178

    After a while, Ye Ming''s phone rings. Ye Ming sees that it''s Lin Zhongzheng. When he gets through, Lin Zhongzheng''s voice comes from the other end of the phone.


    "Brother ye, just now an old friend called to ask about this incident. Do you want to tell them?"


    Ye Ming thought about it and thought it should be related to Longling, so he said boldly, "Mr. Lin, just tell me the truth. Don''t hide it for me."


    "I understand."


    After Lin Zhongzheng''s phone call, Ye Ming feels more and more that Lin Zhongzheng is a good person. In this case, what he wants to hide for Ye Ming is either deep intention or commitment. Ye Ming believes that Lin Zhongzheng is the latter.


    After Ye Ming hung up, he found that Su Yue was looking at him after dinner. He laughed at Su Yue, and then said, "Xiao Yue, I''ll go out and do something. I''ll be back soon. You''ll be alone for a while."


    Su Yue nodded and didn''t speak. He answered Ye Ming.


    Ye Ming called Sun Yi, and then let Sun Yi push him to find a place on the mountain where there was no one.


    This is a small hill. It''s very far from the village and the villa. Ye Ming thinks that if he breaks through a big step, he is ready to be struck by thunder.


    Let Sun Yi push him to the place, Ye Ming said to Sun Yi: "Xiaoyi, you go back, next I''ll be enough alone."


    Sun Yi frowned and said, "can you be alone?"


    Ye Ming laughed: "it''s OK, I can do it alone."


    Sun Yi looked at him helplessly: "well, I''ll go. You must be careful yourself. In case of any situation, you must call me."


    "Well," Ye Ming nodded, "you go, I can handle it myself."


    Ye Ming himself can''t wait. If he can really get a promotion and get better, he will really get rich this time.


    After Sun Yi left, Ye Ming adjusted his state, and then took out the two things that the monk gave him without hesitation.


    Looking at the plant roots and the pill in his hand, Ye Ming opened his mouth and swallowed it all at once.


    As soon as something is swallowed, a pungent smell fills Ye Ming''s mouth, and Ye Ming swallows it.


    After a minute, the body didn''t respond. After five minutes, the body still didn''t respond. After ten minutes, when ye Ming was desperate, the body still didn''t respond.


    Ye Ming gave a bitter smile, and then felt that he was too young to be cheated.


    After waiting for a while, Ye Ming has decided to let Sun Yi pick him up. When he goes back, he suddenly changes.


    The body, which had no reaction, suddenly gushed out a huge energy. Ye Ming was caught off guard by this energy, and quickly used his power to guide it.


    This energy can not only make Ye Ming''s true Qi increase sharply, but also make Ye Ming''s body recover quickly.


    With the recovery of this energy, Ye Ming''s true Qi began to grow rapidly. In a short time, he broke through to the middle of the third level, and his body began to improve slowly. About a quarter of an hour later, the sky was full of dark clouds, lightning and thunder. But in a short time, he returned to normal again. Fortunately, there was no one here, otherwise he would be scared.


    There is no thunderbolt, and then suddenly disappeared.


    At this time, Ye Ming''s wheelchair had been cut into rags by the thunder, while he was standing on a huge stone. Looking carefully, Ye Ming''s eyes were deeper and more attractive than usual. Looking at his waving posture in the air, you can see that Ye Ming''s injury was completely healed.


    What ye Ming is waving at this time is nothing else but a set of sword techniques.


    In the battle with Yijing, Ye Ming knew the importance of weapons, but he didn''t have good sword skills, so he put it aside.


    But who knows, just when he finished his breakthrough, the weapon spirit of Yulong jade pendant actively gave him a set of sword techniques for him to practice, which can greatly improve his combat effectiveness.


    The name of sword technique is very simple. It''s called Liuyun thirteen style, but it''s not easy to practice.


    What''s more, the sword technique is not like its name. Liuyun thirteen style sounds like a gentle one. But in fact, this set of sword technique is really domineering. However, it is exactly what ye Ming wants.


    He likes the domineering sword technique, which looks flashy, but in fact has low combat effectiveness. In his opinion, it has no meaning except to be able to force.


    On the contrary, the sword technique like Liuyun thirteen is the real killing sword technique.


    Ye Ming is now on the boulder, waving his sword over and over again. After a while, Ye Ming is already sweating.


    I knew that Ye Ming is now a level 4 practitioner. Moreover, he usually pays great attention to his physical exercise. Even so, he is still panting for breath when he performs the Liuyun thirteen moves. It can be seen that this Liuyun thirteen move may be a very high-end sword trick.


    Although he was very tired, Ye Ming still practiced Liuyun''s thirteen movements to a new level with the help of his new strength.


    Ye Ming let out a long roar, and then jumped down from the boulder. The light of his sword flickered, and the boulder not far away from him exploded.


    Ye Ming laughs. He is very satisfied with his fighting power. Ye Ming thinks that if he meets Yijing again, he will easily defeat him.


    "It''s time to go back."


    Ye Ming took a look at the sky. It''s still so dark. It''s probably in the middle of the night.


    Luck really gas, Ye Ming toward the villa ran in the past, did not disturb anyone, Ye Ming quietly back to the room.


    The next morning, Su Yue woke up from bed and looked at Ye Ming in surprise: "Ye Ming, your injury is better?"


    Ye Ming touched her hair: "well, I had an unexpected harvest last night. It''s already good."


    Speaking of what happened last night, Ye Ming himself can''t believe it. He didn''t expect that the monk really gave him such a great fortune. Not only did he get better, but he even broke through the realm.


    Ye Ming knows that the medicine given by the monk is used to treat injuries, and the ordinary grass root is the key to his breakthrough.


    It''s a pity that he always promised himself to be a miracle doctor, but this time he really didn''t know what the monk gave him.


    This time, Ye Ming also knows that there are people outside the world, and there is heaven outside the world. He can be confident, but he can''t be too conceited.


    "Great, Ye Ming. Congratulations on your recovery."


    Su Yue looks at Ye Ming with a happy face, as if it is not Ye Ming but her who is better.


    Looking at Su Yue''s heartfelt smile, Ye Ming felt warm in his heart, and then touched her head without saying anything.


    Ye Ming finds that he has been damaged by his baby. Now he likes to touch other people''s heads. Fortunately, Su Yue doesn''t struggle and lets Ye Ming''s big hands rub her head.

 Chapter 179

    "Ye Ming, how are you?"


    Ma Junmei looks at Ye Ming standing in front of her bed. Her eyes are full of disbelief.


    Yeming was still in a wheelchair before going to bed yesterday. Today, she is standing in front of her?


    Ye Ming uncovers Ma Junmei''s quilt and goes in.


    Ye Ming gently hugged Ma Junmei, and then said with a smile, "why, are you not happy when your husband is well?"


    Ma Junmei blushed: "no, it''s just that I''m curious. You were in a wheelchair yesterday. Why did you leave today?"


    Ye Ming perfumed Ma Junmei: "remember that monk yesterday? The medicine he gave me is very effective


    Ma Junmei naturally can''t forget the monk. She is surprised that she didn''t find the monk. Is he really so magical?


    "Well, my wife, I don''t want to do that."


    Ye Ming hugged Ma Junmei with a bad smile: "wife, have you missed my husband for such a long time?"


    Ma Junmei blushes. She knows what ye Ming means.


    "You are just in time to make trouble."


    Ye Ming said with a smile, "my dear wife, do you like me to do mischief?"


    Ma Junmei blushed and did not speak.


    The next morning, when they got up, they all looked surprised at Ye Ming.


    Ye Ming is also very patient. When he sees a person, he explains it, which makes people sigh that Ye Ming''s luck is really against heaven, and he meets a magical monk.


    In fact, Ye Ming is at a loss now. He doesn''t know why the monk wants to help him, but ye Ming knows that Sun Yi''s blood is indispensable when he meets the monk again.


    After all, the monk gave himself a big gift, which showed that he should be kind to himself, otherwise the monk would never help himself to improve his realm.


    After getting well, Ye Ming feels that even the sky is brighter.


    He looked at Su Yue lying on the bed, and then said: "Xiaoyue, when I treat you, you should get better soon."


    Su Yue sweet smile: "good, Ye Ming, you help me see."


    There is no taboo between Ye Ming and Su Yue. Without hesitation, Ye Ming goes forward and holds Su Yue''s wrist. After a while, he releases Su Yue''s little hand.


    "Xiaoyue, your injury is recovering well. When I give you acupuncture, you should be able to get out of bed today, and then I''ll prescribe some medicine for you, and you can recover in ten days."


    Hearing that he could stand up today, Su Yue looked at Ye Ming excitedly and said, "Ye Ming, thank you."


    Ye Ming touched her head: "you see, you''re here again. It''s all said that there''s no need to say thank you between us."


    Su Yue is like a kitten. Under Ye Ming''s touch, she shows an expression of enjoyment: "mm-hmm, I''m just too excited. I won''t say that again."


    Ye Ming gave Su Yue acupuncture and moxibustion. After the breakthrough, Ye Ming''s medical skills also improved. Although he did not break through the realm, Ye Ming is not far away.


    After acupuncture and moxibustion, Su Yue was able to stand up and walk, but his body was still weak, and he was panting after a few steps.


    However, this kind of situation in Ye Ming''s view is a minor illness. He directly pulled a thousand year old ginseng from Yulong jade pendant for Su Yue.


    Maybe influenced by TV, people nowadays can easily see the products of thousand year old ginseng and thousand year old Polygonum multiflorum.


    In fact, in reality, not to mention the Millennium ginseng, is a hundred years ginseng are very precious.


    Millennium ginseng, Hao is no exaggeration to say, is a national treasure level, the whole Jiuzhou may not have a few.


    Ye Ming took it as a gift.


    It''s not his boast. The thousand year old ginseng, which is extremely precious in the outside world, is common medicinal material here. It''s nothing special.


    As the daughter of the Su family, Su Yue naturally knew the importance of a thousand year old ginseng.


    See Ye Ming eyes do not blink bar, a ginseng in front of himself, Su Yue said not moved, that is false.


    Looking at Su Yue''s grateful eyes, Ye Ming didn''t explain much.


    Did you tell Su Yue that the one you ate is just the most common medicinal material in me? Ye Ming estimated that no fool would say that.


    Although Su Yue was able to get out of bed and walk, she had no intention of leaving.


    Living here Ye Ming, although she can only lie in bed every day, with Ye Ming accompanying her, she feels very happy every day.


    Now, she''s a little fond of this feeling, so she doesn''t plan to leave for a while.


    After treating Su Yue, Ye Ming finds Chu Xuan again.


    "Ah, do you want treatment now?"


    Chu Xuan looks at Ye Ming a little embarrassed.


    It''s less than ten o''clock in the morning, and Ye Ming is going to give her treatment. Chu Xuan feels very embarrassed. In the past, the treatment was carried out at night, and she always felt strange during the day.


    Ye Ming could see what Chu Xuan was thinking.


    He smiled, and then quipped, "Why are you so shy?"


    Chu Xuan blushed and did not speak.


    Ye Ming had no choice but to shake his head: "well, let''s treat it at night."


    Seeing that Chu Xuan was a little embarrassed, Ye Ming changed the subject decisively.


    "Chu Xuan, how''s the company recently?"


    Chu Xuan also wanted to change the topic. When she saw Ye Ming talking about the company, she naturally took advantage of the stick.


    "The company has been developing very well recently. Ye Ming really wants to thank you."


    Chu Xuan looks at Ye Ming gratefully. She has to say that Ye Ming''s two products are really amazing. Once they are on the market, they almost crush any other cosmetics.


    For nearly a month, Xuanbao''s name has almost resounded all over the country.


    Now Xuanbao has almost begun to monopolize the cosmetics industry in the whole country. Of course, it has just begun to have a monopoly momentum.


    Ye Ming estimates that even if Xuanbao''s products go against the weather, it will take at least three months to monopolize the cosmetics industry in Jiuzhou, and Xuanbao will continue to launch new products within these three months.


    Otherwise, it''s a bit of a fool''s dream to win the cosmetics industry in Jiuzhou just by two kinds of products.


    But ye Ming doesn''t care. He has to do everything step by step. He hasn''t been fat for two months, which is very short.


    "Chu Xuan, I''ll give you a few more prescriptions in the evening. Although they don''t have the adverse effect of the last two, the content effect is far better than that of general cosmetics. You can make them into products to win the Jiuzhou market and enter the international market as soon as possible."


    "Well."


    Chu Xuan was a little excited by Ye Ming. She won the Jiuzhou market and entered the international market.

 Chapter 180

    Coming out of Chu Xuan''s room, Ye Ming''s phone rings again. When he picks up the phone, he sees that it''s su Lao''s¡° Ye Ming, where are you now? " Serious voice came out from the phone, Ye Ming can clearly hear a lot of noise beside.


    "I''m in the village"


    "That''s good. When you come to Yangcheng directly, you should pay attention to safety and speed up. By the way, what''s your license plate number?"


    After Ye Ming told Su Lao the license plate number, he said, "come here as fast as you can, no one will stop you on the road." so he hung up.


    Listening to Su Lao''s tone, I already know that I''m well. I think Su Yue should have told Su Lao that I''m well.


    Ye Ming heard that Su Lao''s tone was very urgent. Something should have happened, so he didn''t hesitate and drove off immediately.


    He still has to listen to Su''s words. After all, Su is good to him.


    With Ma Junmei they said in a hurry, Ye Ming immediately drove off.


    After quickly getting out of the mountain road and arriving at the expressway, since Su Lao said that no one would stop him on the road, Ye Ming stepped on the accelerator more and more heavily, and soon it reached 170 yards.


    Ye Ming also ran into many toll stations on the road, but he didn''t care. He drove directly to them, and no one stopped him. After all, with the energy of the Su family, it''s easy to turn on the green light.


    Although Ye Ming''s car was about to fly, Yangcheng was not far from the village, but it was definitely not near. It took him half an hour to get to Yangcheng.


    After arriving at Yangcheng, Ye Ming calls Su Lao directly.


    "Here I am."


    Ye Ming hangs up the phone. As soon as he gets out of the car, he sees Mr. Su leading a group of people towards him.


    "Xiao Wang, this is Ye Ming, and this is Wang Guodong."


    Su introduced Ye Ming and a middle-aged man.


    "Ye Ming, thank you for coming. This way, please."


    Wang Guodong looks very excited. His father has been sentenced to death by those people, but he can still be saved. How can he not be excited.


    Ye Ming is full of doubts at the moment. He doesn''t know what he wants to do when he comes here. "Can you tell me something first?" he said


    "Well, Mr. Ye, my father is very ill now, and he won''t last long." Wang Guodong''s tone was full of anxiety. "I''ve been to many Ming doctors, but they all said they couldn''t be saved."


    "It''s master Xuan jiuzhong who recommended you to me. He said that you are a real miracle doctor, and your medical attainments are much better than him. It''s possible to save my father. "


    Xuan jiuzhong? This xuanjiuchong Ye Ming has some influence. I remember that when he first came to Suzhou, he met with this xuanjiuchong. He is very popular in the field of traditional Chinese medicine in Jiuzhou.


    Wang Guodong looks at Ye Ming''s young face. Although he has some doubts in his heart, it doesn''t show on his face. No matter what, the doctors in Yangcheng are at a loss and can only let him have a try.


    Besides, Xuan jiuzhong endorses Ye Ming. Wang Guodong is very clear about Xuan jiuzhong. He is an absolute master of Chinese medicine. I don''t think he will make fun of this kind of thing.


    "I mean the patient''s condition." Although the other party misunderstood his meaning, Ye Ming finally knew why he was here.


    "My father, 83 years old, suffered from intracranial hemorrhage. He was too old to undergo surgery. At present, medication and physical therapy have been unable to control his condition," the doctor said


    "I have to see to know."


    This information makes Ye Ming think of a person, Wang Zhongxun.


    This is a great person. Ye Ming remembers that he has read a report. Otherwise, no matter how big his character is, he doesn''t care.


    "You must cure Wang well. If you can cure Wang well, you can walk across the country."


    Although Su Lao''s voice was small, Wang Guodong, who was close to him, heard it, but he didn''t say anything.


    As long as he can cure his father, and as long as Ye Ming doesn''t do anything harmful, it''s nothing to let him walk across the country. This is the strength of the Wang family.


    "Here we are."


    Ye Ming remembers that he diagnosed those people in Su''s hometown last time. They all seemed to have a high status, but they didn''t have such a great style.


    Su Lao seems to see Ye Ming''s doubts. He reaches up to Ye Ming''s ear, then lowers his voice and explains: "Wang Lao is a respectable man. Maybe he doesn''t have as much money and strength as our Su family, but when it comes to prestige, no one can match him."


    Ye Ming suddenly realized that Mr. Su was right. He was a real respectable person.


    Ye Mingsheng was born in Jiuzhou. Even if he had his own character, as long as he could save the old man, even if he paid some price, Ye Ming didn''t care.

 Chapter 181

    When he comes to Wang''s room, Ye Ming knows why even the doctors in Yangcheng are at a loss.


    After all, he was the founder of the country. Mr. Wang had suffered a lot of injuries before, and he didn''t get treatment in time. This time, because he was too old, the doctor didn''t dare to do the operation, so he said that he couldn''t be saved.


    After seeing the situation, Ye Ming is relieved that he can save himself.


    Looking at Wang Guodong and Su Lao''s anxious eyes behind him, Ye Ming nodded firmly and said.


    "Don''t worry, others may not be able to save Wang, I can. But it will take a long time, and no one can disturb me. "


    Wang Guodong was very excited: "as long as I can save my father''s life, time is not a problem, I will send someone to guard the door and not let anyone disturb me."


    Ye Ming nodded: "then you can rest assured that no matter what, I will try my best to save him this time."


    Old Su was relieved when he heard that he was afraid that even Ye Ming was helpless. If ye Ming can''t even save Wang Lao, then this time he will really be helpless.


    Su patted Wang Guodong on the shoulder: "let''s go out first and let Ye Ming start treatment as soon as possible. Now for your father, time is life


    Wang Guodong asked Ye Ming, "what do you need from us?"


    Ye Ming said with a smile, "No. I have my own way of treatment, and I have all the things I should bring. Don''t worry about it. "


    Su Lao and Wang Guodong left the room, but they did not dare to go far.


    After all, Wang is always sentenced to death by doctors. Although he knows that Ye Ming is a man of real ability, he still feels that he is at sixes and sevens and can only wait in silence at the door.


    Ye Ming hasn''t started yet. Wang is so old that he is afraid that he can''t bear it with a simple and rude way.


    But if you don''t hit hard, you''re afraid of aggravating the disease.


    For a time, Ye Ming also began to tangle up.


    Ye Ming first gave Wang Lao a pulse, now Wang Lao only a thin breath hanging. We should do it quickly, or later, we will not be able to save him.


    Ye Ming takes out the silver needle and breathes the real Qi. The needle is like the wind. At this time, we must be quick, accurate and ruthless.


    Ye Ming frowned tightly and put the needle at Tianquan, Quze and Tianchi, and at Xiaohai and Zhizheng. Ye Ming''s speed is faster and faster, and his fingers move continuously. It doesn''t take long for the old man to be covered with silver needles, and Ye Ming''s strength is exhausted.


    At this time, Mr. Wang vomited a mouthful of black blood. Intracranial hemorrhage was finally led out, and the next thing to deal with is Wang''s hypertension and other problems caused by his old illness. Otherwise, Wang will not survive even if he wakes up.


    Ye Ming picks up the silver needle and sticks it on Xuanji acupoint to maintain Wang''s breath. He looked out of the window. It was already dawn.


    One night without food, Ye Ming felt a little hungry and decided to go out to find something to eat.


    As soon as I opened the door, I found that the door was full of people. In addition to Wang Guodong and Su Lao, the old people Ye Ming had treated before also came.


    As soon as Ye Ming came out, everyone stood up.


    Ye Ming said with a smile: "how can I stand up and welcome me? It turns out that my face is so big."


    Listening to Ye Ming''s tone, Mr. Su knew that Mr. Wang was out of danger.


    "Don''t laugh, young man. How is Mr. Wang? Everyone is waiting."


    "Mr. Wang''s intracranial hemorrhage has been brought out by me, and he has been out of danger, but he still has to deal with the previous old problems later."


    Everyone was relieved that Mr. Wang would be able to save himself from danger. Even for these old people, Wang is a person they respect very much.


    Wang Guodong held Ye Ming''s hand in surprise: "doctor ye, from today on, you are our Wang family benefactor! If there''s anything I can help, just talk to me. "


    Ye Ming thought to himself that it''s not a bad thing to have many friends, and there are many guarantees when you go out.


    Ye Ming replied with a smile, "give me a whole bowl of noodles first. I''m starving. It''s not too late for you to thank me when Mr. Wang wakes up. "


    Wang Guodong quickly ordered to go down and make a breakfast for Ye Ming, but ye Ming didn''t want to grind Ji. After eating, he went into the room to treat Wang.


    Entrusted by others, Ye Ming exhausted his true Qi and helped Wang recover some of his old troubles. But after all, it''s a decades old disease, and it''s estimated that it will take a long time for treatment if all patients are to be cured.


    In the twinkling of an eye, Ye Ming estimates that Wang is about to wake up


    Ye Ming believes that blood is thicker than water. After Lao Wang wakes up, what he most wants to see must be his son, so he quickly calls Wang Guodong and Lao Su into the room.


    Before long, Wang youyou woke up. Wang Guodong excitedly lying in front of Wang''s bed: "Dad!"


    "Guodong, dad thought he couldn''t see you." Wang Lao''s eyes shed two lines of turbid tears.


    "Dad, it''s Dr. ye who saved you. Your old wounded leaf doctor also said that it can be treated, you can rest assured. "


    Wang Guodong immediately pulled Ye Ming to Wang''s bed: "Dad, this is Ye Ming, doctor Ye. This time, he saved you."


    By such a grand introduction, Ye Ming suddenly got a little unaccustomed: "Mr. Wang, this is what I should do. It''s my blessing to have a chance to help you, a hero like you."


    Wang shook Ye Ming''s hand and said, "you saved my life. I remember Dr. Ye''s kindness."


    Mr. Su said with a smile: "don''t be in a hurry to thank him. This boy can''t do anything else. His skill is excellent. This time, he has already led away the blood accumulation in your brain. He will get better soon. You can rest assured!"


    Other people are also very happy to see Wang wake up, quietly followed by tears. When people are old, they are always special.


    Ye Ming looked at the time is not early, then let everyone go back to rest, Wang Laogang just wake up also need more rest.


    Wang Guodong arranges a comfortable room for Ye Ming. After two days of tension, Ye Ming can finally rest and have a comfortable sleep.


    By the time Ye Ming woke up the next day, it was already ten o''clock in the morning. He sighed to himself that he was tired enough. He seldom stayed up so late since his cultivation.


    After having breakfast, Ye Ming goes to check Wang''s situation. As soon as he enters the room, he sees Su and his old friends chatting with Wang. From time to time, there are bursts of hearty laughter.


    "It''s a busy morning, everyone." Ye Ming walks in with a smile.


    "It''s not that people are afraid that I''m bored. They come to chat with me in the morning." Mr. Wang looks very energetic.


    After Ye Ming invited everyone out, he helped Wang treat him again. After the pulse, he said to Mr. Wang.


    "Mr. Wang, your life is no longer in danger, but you still need to rest. You can''t be angry and tired. I''ll come and treat you after a while


    "If it wasn''t for you this time, my old man might have reported to Yama. I remember your kindness


    Ye Ming saw that Wang''s condition was stable, so he said goodbye to everyone and drove home.

 Chapter 182

    Ye Ming feels that he has lived two days like a separated life. Now he just wants to go home to see his wife and son.


    "Wife, I''m back!" I can''t wait to shout before I enter the door.


    Ma Junmei ran out of the kitchen in a hurry: "you''re back. How''s Wang Lao''s condition? Are you ok?"


    "Who''s your husband? I can''t do it." Ye Ming said triumphantly.


    Ma Junmei looks at his expression and knows that Wang should be OK. She hammers Ye Ming''s chest with a smile.


    "You''re poor, you''re strong. I''m too lazy to talk to you. I''ll cook."


    Ye Ming looks at Ma Junmei running into the kitchen with a smile. He thinks that the Golden Nest and the silver nest are not as comfortable as the dog''s nest in his own house.


    After going back to the room to take a bath, Ye Ming saw that the meal had not yet been served. He remembered that Su Yue didn''t know what had happened in the past two days, so he decided to see her.


    Su Yue is reading a book in his room. When he sees Ye Ming coming in, he smiles happily at Ye Ming.


    "Ye Ming, you are back. Is Uncle Wang OK?"


    Ye Ming saw Su Yue''s sweet smile, and his mood became very good: "your uncle Wang is OK. The next step is to do the same treatment as you, and slowly recover."


    "I knew that Uncle Wang would be better if you went."


    Listening to Su Yue''s praise, Ye Ming feels very comfortable.


    "Are you familiar with Mr. Wang? You call me so kind. "


    Su Yue nodded happily: "yes, yes, Uncle Wang and my father have known each other for many years. When I was young, I would go to Uncle Wang''s house to play with brother Guodong. Uncle Wang loves me very much and often tells me about his previous affairs. "


    "Yes? Maybe your uncle Wang treats you as his daughter-in-law, but you two can be regarded as door-to-door housewives, right


    When Su Yue heard Ye Ming say this, he suddenly became very depressed. Don''t Ye Ming know how he feels about him? Why do he want to be with brother Guodong.


    Ye Ming doesn''t know what Su Yue is thinking, but he feels that Su Yue is not happy and wants to change the topic.


    "Come on, let me feel your pulse and see how you recover."


    Su YueShun reaches out his hand from his body. Ye Ming takes a look at it. It may be due to the ginseng. He feels that Su Yue''s body is not as weak as it was a few days ago.


    "Have you taken good medicine these two days? Did you insist on going for a walk? "


    Su Yue immediately sat up and took two steps to show Ye Ming.


    Ye Ming looks at Su Yue, who is much better than he left a few days ago. Su Yue says with pride.


    "I take my medicine on time every day. Now I''m going downstairs to eat with you, and I''m going down on my own! "


    Ye Ming nodded with a smile: "according to your recovery speed, it should only take a week. You can go back to what you used to be


    Su Yue was also very happy, although she didn''t plan to leave here. But if your feet get better, it will be much more convenient.


    After treatment, they go to dinner together. When ye Ming finds out that Chu Xuan and Bao Bao have not come down for dinner, he asks Ma Junmei where they have gone.


    Ma Junmei thought for a moment and said, "Chu Xuan seems to have said in the morning that the baby is going to the children''s birthday party. She took the baby to buy clothes and said she won''t come back for lunch."


    Ye Ming suddenly remembered that before he was called away by Su Lao, he promised Chu Xuan to discuss new products with her that night. I didn''t tell her when I was in a hurry. I had to wait until I came back tonight.


    After washing in the evening, Ye Ming goes to Chu Xuan''s room to find her.


    At this time, Chu Xuan just came out of the bathroom and saw Ye Ming. She was a little surprised and said.


    "You are so punctual. You will come when I come back


    Ye Ming laughed at her and said, "we have telepathy. Ha ha, let me treat you."


    Although she has been treated with Ye Ming so many times, Chu Xuan can''t help being shy.


    Chu Xuan suddenly thought of the cosmetics plan that Ye Ming had told her before, and couldn''t help asking.


    "Ye Ming, are you serious about letting Xuanbao''s cosmetics monopolize the Jiuzhou market?"


    Ye Ming laughs and looks up at Chu Xuan.


    "Yes, I wanted to see you that day, but I went out in an emergency. Now let me talk to you. Do you hope Xuanbao can monopolize the cosmetics market in Jiuzhou? "


    "Of course! I dream of making Xuanbao bigger and stronger, but although Xuanbao is a relatively large company, its performance has been stable and there is no improvement. Recently, Xuanbao''s business can be so good, most of it is thanks to you. "


    Ye Ming looks into Chu Xuan''s shining eyes and knows that she really cares about her company.


    "As long as you believe me. I can assure you that Xuanbao will become the leading cosmetics industry in Jiuzhou in three months at most


    When Chu Xuan heard this, she was too excited to speak. Ye Ming is really his own noble man, if not for him, his body will not recover slowly, and the company will not get better and better.


    At this time, Chu Xuan did not know that she had been deeply attracted by this man, or that she had fallen in love with Ye Ming.


    When it comes to serious matters, Ye Ming suddenly becomes serious.


    "Before I help you launch whitening and scar removing products, the rush to buy is still very hot. Now it''s best for us to launch a new product while it''s hot. I have a weight loss product here. What do you think? "


    Chu Xuan''s eyes widened in surprise. It''s every girl''s lifelong pursuit to lose weight. Looking at the effect of the previous two products, if this product can be as good as before, Xuanbao may really monopolize half of the sky.


    "Ye Ming, is that true? Is the effect of this weight loss product as good as that of the previous whitening products? "


    "Yes, I don''t take it orally. It''s a kind of weight loss cream. If it''s absorbed by massage, it will have obvious effect once."


    Chu Xuan clenched Ye Ming''s arm excitedly: "one white covers three ugliness, one fat destroys everything. No matter how thin the girls feel that they are not thin enough. Ye Ming, your product will definitely make all girls crazy


    Chu Xuan felt very excited when she thought about it.

 Chapter 183

    Ye Ming can''t help laughing at the excited chuxuan. The boss of a big company is just like a child. This kind of chuxuan can only be seen by himself.


    "Well, calm down. I''ll give you the formula. You can find the production department to make it. The first batch should not be too many, just ten bottles. "


    "Ten bottles? That''s not enough! Why so few? " Chu Xuan is very puzzled to say.


    Ye Ming flicked her forehead: "the first ten bottles are not for sale. We need to find ten fat people, both men and women, and bring them together to try out this new product. "


    "You mean, let them do our live advertising?"


    "Yes, that''s right. Just like the last time we advertised. We still invite director Zhang to come here, but this time we don''t shoot MV, we record the process of these ten fat people losing weight. "


    Chu Xuan seems to suddenly understand what ye Ming wants: "do you mean we make a documentary about the transformation of these ten people, and use this documentary as an advertisement to promote new products?"


    Ye Ming nodded with a smile: "yes, that''s what I intend to do."


    Chu Xuan was very excited at the thought of the possible effect of this new product. Ye Ming looks at her childishness and can''t help laughing.


    "Are you that happy? Just said, "calm down."


    Chu Xuan said happily: "of course, you don''t know how persistent Jiuzhou girls are to lose weight."


    "Really, but I don''t think it''s OK to be a little fat. Only fat people have a sense of flesh."


    "Girls don''t think so. They just don''t think they are thin enough. So the launch of this weight loss cream will definitely make the whole Jiuzhou crazy. "


    The more she thought about it, the happier she was. She sat on the bed and giggled.


    Ye Ming shakes his head. He is the mother of the child. How can he be so lovely?


    "Don''t get excited. Think about how we''re going to operate it. How to find ten fat people? Go straight to the street and look for it? "


    Chu Xuan thought about it for a moment. It''s not impossible to find it directly, but the effect may not be so good.


    She wants to use the way of solicitation, send out a solicitation on the Internet, let the boys and girls who want to lose weight voluntarily sign up, and then let the public choose ten fat people in the form of a vote.


    In this way, the protagonist of this documentary is selected by everyone, and it will win more popular support. You can also use this form to warm up the new advertising. Everyone will be looking forward to the effect of this new product.


    Chu Xuan tells Ye Ming what she thinks, and Ye Ming agrees. In this way, the use of ordinary people rather than stars will make people believe the authenticity of the product. Ye Ming admired Chu Xuan''s ability from the bottom of his heart and said with appreciation.


    "Chu Xuan, as expected, you are much better than me in business marketing."


    Chu Xuan is flattered by Ye Ming and suddenly feels embarrassed.


    "No, if you don''t have such a good new product. No matter how good a concept I have, it''s useless. "


    "Then we are not two swords. We are invincible. Ha ha ha ha." Ye Ming wants to tease Chu Xuan when he sees her shy.


    "I''ll go back to the company tomorrow to discuss with my colleagues in the promotion department, and then contact director Zhang."


    Ye Ming nodded: "chuxuan, if Xuanbao wants to monopolize the cosmetics market in Jiuzhou, we must be quick and firm. In recent months, we have to launch new products continuously. So you may work harder. "


    "No hard work, no hard work. As long as I can make Xuanbao better and better, no matter how hard I work, it''s worth it. Just, continuously launch new products, Ye Ming, do you have so many recipes? " Chu Xuan asked suspiciously.


    In fact, Ye Ming has thought about this problem, but after his breakthrough, his ability has become much stronger. So he believes that as long as he has the heart to do it, he can do it.


    Ye Ming does not want to let the woman worry, said directly.


    "Yes, I have no problem. You just need to be responsible for the follow-up promotion. "


    Looking at Ye Ming''s firm eyes, Chu Xuan suddenly finds that she adores this man.


    At this time, the baby suddenly opened the door and came in, rubbing his eyes, a face confused cry.


    "Mom, didn''t you say you came to tell me a story tonight? Why don''t you come here? I''m sleepy."


    Ye Ming saw the baby he hadn''t seen for a few days, so he picked it up and turned around like a prank.


    Baby was so scared, suddenly awake, see is Ye Ming happy to hold his neck.


    "Uncle, where have you been? You haven''t played with your baby for many days."


    Ye Ming said with a smile: "uncle has something to go out, does the baby miss Uncle?"


    "Yes, yes, the baby misses his uncle very much. Uncle, I want to fly. "


    Chu Xuan is also very happy to see the interaction between Baobao and Ye Ming. Baobao is a little sensitive. Her enthusiasm for Ye Ming proves that she really regards Ye Ming as a relative.


    At this time, she heard that the baby was pestering Ye Ming to fly. Chu Xuan worried that Ye Ming had not recovered well, so she stopped him: "uncle is very tired, baby is not allowed to fool around!"


    I didn''t expect Ye Ming to shake his hand and use his powers to make the baby fly. It''s not the first time the baby is in the air, but every time it''s happy.


    After Ye Ming broke through, his ability was much stronger, so he let the baby fly a little higher, and the baby cried excitedly in the air.


    Chuxuan helplessly looks at Ye Ming and Baobao. She thinks that just now ye Ming is still saying that he is childish. Is it good for him to play with Baobao crazy.


    After all, it''s a child. The baby is tired after playing. Although he is very sleepy, he still can''t bear to let go of Ye Ming''s hand.


    No matter how Chu Xuan coerces and entices her, Baobao insists that Ye Ming tell her a story and sleep with her. Chu Xuan has no choice but to turn to Ye Ming for help.


    Ye mingchong drowned looking at the baby: "it''s OK, let me coax the baby to sleep tonight. Anyway, I haven''t slept with the baby for a long time."


    Before Chu Xuan agrees, Baobao runs away with Ye Ming.


    Looking at their backs, Chu Xuan suddenly had an idea in her mind that if ye Ming became the baby''s father, it would be very good.


    But she immediately shook her head and denied her idea.


    Chu Xuan herself thinks it''s impossible to be with Ye Ming.


    Putting aside the messy thoughts in her mind, Chu Xuan fell asleep with the hope of new products.

 Chapter 184

    Maybe because of the company''s new product launch, Chu Xuan got up early in the morning. Xingchongchong plans to go back to the company to dress up. When he comes downstairs, he just meets Ye Ming, who comes back from morning exercises.


    Ye Ming looked at Chu Xuan, who was dressed very delicately in the early morning: "you look so good so early. You don''t want to go on a date, ha ha ha."


    Chuxuan is a little embarrassed to hear ye Ming praise her¡° What? I''m going back to the company. Didn''t you say that new product was released last night? Go back to a meeting with the product department to discuss it. "


    Ye Ming finds out that chuxuan is a workaholic. When she talks about something beneficial to Xuanbao, she can''t wait to do it.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll go with you after breakfast."


    When chuxuan heard what ye Ming said, she had to wait for everyone to have breakfast. Although she would like to go back to the company to arrange new products, she is very happy to go with Ye Ming.


    At breakfast, we all found that Chu Xuan is different. Chu Xuan is a pretty but low-key girl. She doesn''t make up when she doesn''t have a big deal. She looks good enough without makeup.


    Chu Xuan explained that she and Ye Ming wanted to go back to the company to prepare for the new product launch, and everyone was very happy for her. Living together for so long, everyone has long been like a family.


    After dinner, Ye Ming and Chu Xuan set out together. As soon as they arrived at the company, they went to the R & D department first. The director of R & D department is very excited to know that there are new products to be launched again.


    Last time, the effect of the two new products was obvious to all. The rarity was the most expensive. Almost every time they were put on sale, they were sold out in a few minutes. Those two new products made Xuanbao famous and brought huge profits to Xuanbao.


    As an old employee of the company, the minister is happy not only that his salary rises with the company''s profits, but also that he has grown up with the company from the beginning. Of course, he hopes that the company will get better and better.


    "Don''t worry, chairman. I will tell you to work hard and work overtime for new products." The minister said and left excitedly with the recipe.


    Ye Ming said to Chu Xuan admiringly, "your staff are also very good. They seem to be the kind who do their best."


    "Of course, Minister Zhang is the first group of old people in the company. He has followed me for nearly ten years. They are all devoted to me. " Chu Xuan is also proud of her loyal employees.


    "Let''s go. I have an appointment with director Zhang. He should be here. Let''s go to the conference room and wait."


    Ye Ming looked at Chu Xuan in surprise: "don''t you call director Zhang in the middle of last night?"


    Chu Xuan pretended to look up at the sky: "I''m in a hurry to produce new products, so I''ll call guide Zhang to have a chat. He''d love to, too! "


    Ye Ming sighs in his heart that if there is any news in the future, you''d better tell Chu Xuan in the morning, or she''ll be too excited to sleep well.


    Before I got to the conference room, I heard director Zhang''s voice: "my little sister, your company is getting more and more powerful, so soon we''re going to shoot new ads!"


    Ye Ming and Chu Xuan look at each other and smile. Director Zhang''s character is always so bright, but he is also very reliable in his work, and there is no need to say in advertising.


    "Director Zhang is so punctual!" Chuxuan opened the door of the conference room with a smile, and the Secretary stepped down.


    "Oh, miss chuxuan, you are getting better and better. What''s the good introduction worth calling me in the middle of the night to ask me to come here?"


    "There must be good cooperation to disturb director Zhang Da." Chu Xuan is also sharp mouthed in front of outsiders. She is not embarrassed at all.


    When director Zhang saw Ye Ming coming, he shook hands with Ye Ming excitedly: "brother ye, many people came to ask me about your information and wanted to dig you to be a star! Are you interested? "


    "I can''t be a star. It''s better to treat me." Ye mingbai waved his hand and refused.


    Director Zhang knew that Ye Mingzhi was not here, he would just talk about it.


    "The new product launched by your company last time sold very well. Even my wife argued that it couldn''t be sold. Did you engage in marketing?"


    "Hunger marketing." Chu Xuan replied with a smile, "director Zhang, if your wife wants one, I''ll give it to you later."


    The human feelings that should be done still need to be done, which is very clear to Chu Xuan.


    Sure enough, director Zhang was so happy that he burst out laughing: "then I won''t be polite to you. Take back this set of cosmetics. My wife must be very happy!"


    "As long as the ladies are happy, director Zhang needs more help in this new product advertisement."


    "Being entrusted by others is a matter of loyalty. I will make a good shot of this advertisement. What are you going to do this time, or MV? Or are you going to do it yourself? "


    Chu Xuan pretended to shake her head mysteriously. "We don''t want to go on this time. We plan to make this new product into a documentary. Find ten boys and girls who need to lose weight, try our new products, and then take pictures of their process of losing weight to make advertisements. "


    Director Zhang a listen, frowned: "this shot, to shoot for a period of time, oh, the cost may be a bit high."


    "It''s OK. The cost doesn''t matter. The most important thing is to get the effect." Chu Xuan looks at director Zhang firmly.


    "That''s OK. Now that you''ve said that, I''ll help you take this picture. Where are you going to find ten fat people? "


    Chu Xuan looked back at Ye Ming, "I have already discussed with Ye Ming. We have decided to collect from the public. If we feel that we are too fat and not perfect, we can sign up. At that time, we will make a web voting and then select the top ten to shoot this advertisement. "


    When director Zhang heard their ideas, he clapped his hands and laughed: "very powerful, you young people, there are so many ghost ideas. In this way, in the face of social selection, no one doubts that these people are not really fat. "


    "Yes, we also think so, so director Zhang will trouble you to think about the details of the shooting during this period. If you have anything we need to prepare, just let me know. We will also start to solicit the protagonists. " Chu Xuan said seriously.


    Director Zhang agreed.


    Since the last advertisement, director Zhang has always admired their ability. He is also looking forward to cooperating with Xuanbao company.


    So this time Chu Xuan called him and said that she wanted to talk about the promotion of new products, and he immediately agreed.


    Mr. Zhang knew that he would not lose sight. The future of these two young people is limitless. What I have to do is to seize the opportunity to have a good relationship with them.

 Chapter 185

    Ye Ming looks at Chu Xuan and director Zhang''s hand over. He can''t help sighing. Sure enough, people say that the girl who works is the most attractive!


    Although Chu Xuan is a woman, she just had a good conversation with director Zhang. Many boys may not be able to do this.


    Ye Ming did not realize that Chu Xuan''s position in his heart had risen a little.


    After seeing director Zhang off, Chu Xuan looks back at Ye Ming: "let''s go! Let''s discuss how to collect. "


    Ye Ming looks confident and is willing to listen to him. I also want to help Chu Xuan to find out what''s not well done this time. I can help her to do something about it. Now that she''s doing so well, I seem to be redundant.


    They came to the promotion department in a hurry, and the colleagues in the promotion department had already received the wind. The chairman was talking about the new advertisement with director Zhang, so he guessed that a new product was about to be released.


    Like the people in the production department, the people in the promotion department are waiting.


    Seeing Chu Xuan and Ye Ming coming in, everyone clapped their hands unconsciously. Looking at everyone smiling, Chu Xuan also bent her eyes with a smile.


    "Why do you clap and force me to give a red envelope?"


    The Minister of the promotion department said with a smile: "the last two new products sold well, and we all received big dividends that month. Where do we need to ask for red envelopes? We are happy to see you. "


    Suddenly a voice came from the crowd: "Chairman, are we going to produce new products again?"


    Hearing this, everyone looked forward to Chu Xuan. Compared with other companies, Xuanbao is a humanized company, which advocates more work and more pay.


    So we are willing to do more work for the company, after all, for ourselves.


    Hearing this, Chu Xuan said with a smile, "yes, your news is so well-informed. We are going to launch new products again, so we may be a little busy in the coming days. But I promise you, after all this time, no one will get a big red envelope! "


    Chu Xuan''s words aroused everyone''s enthusiastic response, and the crowd came a burst of warm applause.


    After chatting with the employees, Chu Xuan called them into the meeting room for a meeting.


    Chu Xuan told her colleagues in the promotion department about her plan again, and everyone thought that it was a good idea to adopt social recruitment. It can not only increase the authenticity, but also enhance Xuanbao''s social influence.


    After we had a good discussion, we were very busy.


    Everyone has a hunch that the launch of this new product is expected to push Xuanbao''s position in the cosmetics industry to another climax.


    So every colleague is holding a breath and wants to make things perfect.


    It was evening when Chu Xuan and Ye Ming left the company¡° I didn''t expect time to pass so fast. Chuxuan said to Yeming with a smile.


    Both of them are eager to return home. No matter how good things are outside, it''s the most comfortable for them to go home.


    Just walked into the house, the baby rushed up: "Mom, mom, what did you do with your uncle today? Why didn''t you bring the baby?"


    As soon as Chu Xuan saw her baby, she took off her strong woman Muyou and said, "Mom''s back to the company to deal with things. Is the baby happy to go to the children''s home today?"


    "Happy, happy, happy to see mom." Baby''s mouth is always so deceptive.


    "Everyone''s back. Let''s have dinner." Ma Junmei called everyone to dinner with a smile.


    "How about going to chuxuan company today to discuss which new product?" Su Yue suddenly asked at the dinner table.


    Chu Xuan knew that everyone was very concerned about herself, so she seriously told everyone that Xuanbao was going to enlist fat people who volunteered to try to lose weight in the society, and then made a documentary to advertise the new slimming product.


    "I''m looking forward to it. It must be shocking to watch the fat people lose weight." Ma Lingling agreed.


    Ye Ming is very proud to say: "this is my idea!"


    "Yes, you are the best." Ma Lingling covered her mouth and snickered.


    Everyone finished the meal with a smile. After eating, Ma Junmei helped everyone to pack up the dishes and put them into the kitchen.


    Ye Ming saw, secretly into the kitchen, holding Ma Junmei''s waist said.


    "My wife works hard. She has to take care of so many people every day."


    Ma Junmei was startled by the sudden embrace, "silly, so many years, still tell me these."


    "My wife has been the same and beautiful for so many years!" Ye Ming praises his wife, but he is a good hand. He always praises Ma Junmei.


    After a burst of joy, Ye Ming is still holding Ma Junmei and lying down.


    After a few days, Chu Xuan suddenly received a call from the company.


    Colleagues from the promotion department said that the webpage that solicited candidates for advertising shooting didn''t seem to arouse public reaction, and few people have signed up to participate in it in recent days.


    Chu Xuan was in a hurry, so she drove to the company to have a look.


    "How come no one signed up? Is our propaganda not enough? " Chu Xuan held an emergency meeting in the promotion department.


    The staff of the promotion department were also in a low mood. The campaign lasted three days, but the effect was not so good. "We have all posted pictures of our campaign on Xuanbao''s official website, microblog and other places, but so far, less than 20 people have signed up..."


    Can''t it be that what she did was not very good? Chu Xuan was lost in thought.


    "Why don''t we make an advertisement for the collection first?" One of the clerks gave his opinion.


    "What kind of ads do you make?" Chu Xuan asked.


    "Just find beautiful men and women with better figure to stimulate the public. Then we put forward that we have a new product, which can make them so beautiful, but it will not be put on sale for the time being, and ten people will be invited to try it out. "


    Chu Xuan suddenly felt that this was a good way, but she had to go back to discuss with Ye Ming about how to operate.


    "Well, it''s hard work. It''s OK. I''ll go back tonight and think about what to do. I''ll inform you to come to the conference room for a meeting when I get the result. "


    After the meeting, Chu Xuan drives home to discuss with Ye Ming.


    When ye Ming proposed to recruit ordinary people, Chu xuanwanwan didn''t expect that everyone would not participate. Now that the public can''t participate in the web collection, he has to think of another way.

 Chapter 186

    When Chu Xuan comes home, Ye Ming has something to do with going out. She has to wait until the evening to come to Ye Ming''s room


    Knocking on the door doesn''t respond, but the door is open again, so Chu Xuan goes in. Ye Ming just comes out of the bathroom after taking a bath.


    "Oh, chuxuan, why are you here. If you come here, I don''t have to. Let''s treat it. "


    Hearing that Ye Ming wants to treat herself, Chu Xuan swallows what she says. Let''s wait until the treatment is over.


    Ye Ming''s physical strength has improved a lot since he broke through. Now he is very handy in treating Chu Xuan or Su Yue. He asked after the treatment.


    "Chu Xuan, what do you want to see me for?"


    Hearing Ye Ming''s words, Chu Xuan''s expression became dignified and said seriously.


    "We couldn''t get people to participate in the idea we came up with. Today, when I went back to the company for a meeting, someone suggested that we should first make an advertisement to solicit the public. What do you think? "


    Ye Ming was surprised that no one came to sign up.


    "There may be a lot of publicity about weight loss drugs on the website, and there are many cheaters soliciting that the free trial results will go to collect money again. We are cheated too much and don''t believe it."


    It turned out that there was such a thing. When ye Ming put forward the idea, he didn''t expect that this would happen. He couldn''t think of any good way for a while, so he had to say to Chu Xuan.


    "In that case, you can only make an advertisement to solicit the public as you said. Xuanbao is a big company. People should believe it when they advertise on TV. "


    Chu Xuan said helplessly: "I think so too. Now I can only use this method first. But I don''t know how to shoot it. "


    Ye Ming looked at her tangled face and had to pat her on the shoulder with relief: "don''t worry, there will always be a solution. Let''s make an appointment with director Zhang to discuss it tomorrow


    The next day Chu Xuan asked director Zhang to come to Ye Ming''s home.


    "Did you pick the right person so soon?" Director Zhang was very surprised.


    As soon as Chu Xuan heard this, she was not happy. "We sent a notice on Xuanbao''s official website, but few people came to participate. Now people are too wary."


    Director Zhang said, "there are so many cheaters in the society now. Even if you say you are free, people can''t easily believe the things on the Internet."


    "What should we do now? Some of our colleagues proposed to shoot an advertisement first to collect candidates for registration. What do you think of director Zhang?" Chu Xuan asked seriously.


    "Yes, who do you think you are going to choose for the advertisement this time. Which star do you like? I''ll get in touch with you. "


    "We''ll do it ourselves this time!" Ye Ming suddenly spoke.


    Ye Ming thought for a long time, if you want to invite people to collect, you might as well shoot it yourself. What''s more, he and chuxuan are in good shape, just suitable for this theme. If the two advertisements are the same protagonist, the public will be highly convinced. Ye Ming thinks his decision is right.


    So when director Zhang asked, Ye Ming cut in and said he wanted to do it by himself.


    Ye Ming''s words are simple, but the two people who hear ye Ming''s words are totally different reactions.


    Director Zhang is so happy to stand up. He always thinks that Ye Ming is a star material, with good figure and handsome appearance, which meets the worship standard of young girls.


    Last time I was a general in an advertisement, but those cream boys couldn''t do it. The last advertisement made me angry again. If I cooperate with Ye Ming to make the advertisement this time, I feel that it will be a very successful advertisement again.


    Therefore, director Zhang is in favor of Ye Ming''s proposal to shoot the advertisement himself.


    But Chu Xuan had a different mentality. Chuxuan was stunned when she heard that Ye Ming wanted to shoot the advertisement himself.


    This time, there are not only male fat people but also female fat people in the advertising group. On the contrary, if we want two protagonists with good figure. Besides Ye Ming, there needs to be a woman. Last time, Ye Ming and I worked together to make the film, but this time, we also want to make the film with him.


    But Chu Xuan is very tangled, although she can pay everything for the company, but this kind of advertising to show her figure is very exposed.


    But ye Ming said so, his refusal is not very good, how to do?


    Ye Ming looks at Chu Xuan''s changeable expression and knows that she must have thought a lot of things in her mind.


    Ye Ming thinks that director Zhang should be decided first. Anyway, Chu Xuan''s words can be explained to her later.


    As long as she knows that she is for the good of the company, she will not tangle.


    Ye Ming seriously confirmed with director Zhang that they would take part in the advertisement. Because time can not be wasted, the time was set three days later, and the shooting location was Ye Ming''s home.


    After director Zhang left, Ye Ming seriously began to discuss the shooting details with Chu Xuan.


    "Why do we still have to play the ad ourselves this time?" Chu Xuan asks Ye Ming.


    "If you think about it, the success of the previous advertisement proves that we can do it. This time, we need to make a solicitation advertisement. Both of us are in good shape. In fact, our first choice is ourselves. We can save a sum of money and speak for the company. We have the best of both worlds. " Ye Ming patiently explains to Chu Xuan.


    After listening to Ye Ming''s reply, Chu Xuan was very moved. It turns out that Ye Ming has always been thinking about himself. He is really lucky.


    "How can we make this advertisement, just say free trial?"


    Ye Ming hit her on the head with a smile. "Of course not. We can show it in various places, such as the swimming pool at home or the gym. Finally, we make a collection. If you want to make your body better, you can sign up for a trial. What do you think? "


    Chu Xuan nodded, touched. Ye Ming had already arranged for himself so perfectly. What''s wrong. At this time, Chu Xuan is grateful to Ye Ming.


    She subconsciously wants to hug Ye Ming. She reaches for Ye Ming¡° Ye Ming... Thank you... "


    Then it seems that I suddenly realized what I had done and ran away shyly.


    Ye Ming was suddenly hugged and then let go. It seemed that he had some different feelings in his heart.

 Chapter 187

    The relationship between Ye Ming and Chu Xuan becomes delicate.


    After listening to Ye Ming''s explanation, Chu Xuan began to prepare for shooting.


    Because she wanted to see a better self in the advertising shooting, Chu Xuan began to give her special training. Every morning she would get up and run, and at night she would try to eat less, in order to sit best on the day when she was on camera.


    I can''t help it. She just doesn''t admit defeat.


    Soon came the day of shooting, we all get up early to see if we can help. Even the baby is running around.


    On the contrary, the two protagonists become the most calm people in the audience. For those who have already had a shooting experience, it''s a little fun to shoot solicitation ads.


    Soon the makeup artists came to Ye Ming''s house on time to make up for Chu Xuan and Ye Ming.


    The makeup of this time is not as complicated as that of the last time. The makeup artist soon solved their makeup problems.


    But even with ordinary makeup, Ye Ming and Chu Xuan look very attractive.


    Because the advertisement is to show their bodies to attract the attention of the audience, the costume designer chose two suits for them, one is a bathing suit taken in the swimming pool, the other is a sportswear used in the gym.


    The first scene starts with the swimming pool.


    Ye Ming is OK. Boys'' swimming trunks are basically the same. Chu Xuan is not the same. In order to show her good figure, the stylist chose a bikini swimsuit for her.


    Chu Xuan was shocked when she saw the swimsuit. Although she used to swim, it was too exposed.


    "Hello, could you change a swimsuit?" Chu Xuan asked weakly.


    "But we only have this swimsuit." It''s hard for the costume designer, too.


    Chu Xuan had no choice but to accept this reality, although she wanted to wear her own swimsuit. But she knew that her swimsuit was too conservative for this advertisement.


    After changing the swimsuit, Chu Xuan slowly came out of the room. The stylist saw her figure and her eyes were bright.


    "You have such a good figure. This swimsuit suits you very well."


    Even the baby also held Chu Xuan''s thigh and said with a smile, "Mom looks good in this, and my uncle will surely praise my mom."


    Chu Xuan, who has been praised, slowly regains a little confidence. She goes to the pool, where ye Ming is waiting.


    "Oh, Hello, you two are a pair of golden girls!" Ye Ming has not yet come and speak, director Zhang''s voice has sounded.


    Ye Ming also silently sighs Chu Xuan''s beauty in his heart. As expected, she is too low-key at ordinary times. It''s really nice to dress up now.


    The purpose of the swimming pool is to let Ye Ming swim in the water while Chu Xuan plays in the water as a lotus. After chuxuan got rid of her shyness and cooperated with her well, she finished shooting smoothly.


    Here''s the video from the gym.


    After the shock of the swimsuit, Chu Xuan was satisfied to see her sportswear and shorts.


    The clips from the gym are simpler than those from the swimming pool. They show their bodies by running and lifting equipment.


    Ye Ming as a practitioner, holding fitness equipment is a piece of cake for him. His relaxed appearance made director Zhang suspect that the barbell was fake, and he came to try it, only to find that he couldn''t lift it.


    Finally, the two stood together and said the lines of the advertisement: "do you want to be as handsome as me? Sign up and try it for free


    The shooting was so smoothly completed, we are looking forward to the effect and the reaction of the public.


    Director Zhang soon handled the editing and later stage of the film. Chu Xuan put the advertisement on TV station, which was broadcast five times a day for a week.


    On the evening of the premiere of the advertisement, everyone in the Ye family gathered in front of the TV, waiting for it.


    "Chu Xuan, what time did you agree with the TV station?" Lingling asked with concern.


    Chu Xuan looked at her watch. "It should be almost there. What she said was that it was half past eight."


    "Mom, mom, it''s mom and uncle!" Baby suddenly excitedly pointed to the TV.


    Hearing the baby''s cry, we all look forward to watching TV. In just 40 seconds, the advertisement passed quickly, and everyone felt that the advertisement was very successful.


    "Both of you are in such good shape. When this advertisement is made, someone will sign up for it." Ma Junmei is very happy for them.


    "My mother is so beautiful!" Baby hugs Chu Xuan''s arm and says good things.


    Ye Ming also thought that the advertisement was good, but he didn''t get the praise from the baby, so he went to tease the baby with a smile.


    "Only my mother is good-looking, but my uncle is not handsome?"


    Hear ye Ming so ask, baby immediately let go of his mother''s hand rushed to Ye Ming. Hand and foot use of climb Ye Ming body coquetry.


    "Who said uncle is not handsome, uncle is the most handsome! I just boasted that my mother is the most beautiful, but the most handsome must be my uncle


    Looking at the baby playing treasure, everyone was amused, and the living room was full of laughter.


    In the evening, Ye Ming still comes to Chu Xuan''s room to help her with her treatment. Every time he gives Chu Xuan treatment, he will be very quiet. Ye Ming knows that she is shy, so he doesn''t say anything.


    Just when ye Ming finished his treatment and was ready to leave, a sentence came from behind.


    "Thank you for everything, Ye Ming."


    Ye Ming looks back with a smile and sees Chu xuanzheng looking at himself with a smile.


    "I said that Xuanbao would monopolize the cosmetics industry in Jiuzhou, and Ye Ming would do what he said. These are little things! "


    Chuxuan shook her head with a smile: "not only Xuanbao, but also Baobao. Before only I and her two people at home, I work busy, she is very good, but also not so childish, this is my regret. Baby since you know, live here after a lot of lively. I''m really happy. "


    Ye Ming walked by and sat beside her. "It''s good now. The baby becomes more like a child. The family is noisy and can play together. Your company is getting better and better. It''s not very good."


    "Yes, but you brought it to me. So, thank you! "


    Chu Xuan suddenly thanks Ye Ming so seriously. Ye Ming is not used to it. For a moment, she doesn''t know how to answer it.


    Looking at Ye Ming''s dull expression, Chu Xuan suddenly wants to smile and pushes Ye Ming out of the room with a smile.


    "Well, well, I just want to thank you. You can do it."


    Chu Xuan, who sees Ye Ming off, squats behind the door and giggles. She has already begun to know her heart. She has gradually fallen in love with Ye Ming.

 Chapter 188

    The advertisement has been broadcast continuously for a week, which has caused great repercussions in the society. Fat people have the courage, eager to try to participate in this free trial.


    At the same time, many people recognize that the man and woman in this advertisement are also the ancient couple in Xuanbao''s advertisement.


    Everyone speculated that the men and women in the two films would be a couple?


    That day, Chu Xuan went back to the company for a meeting. The company''s colleagues think that Xuanbao is now developing so well that it needs to have a spokesperson.


    Chu Xuan thinks what everyone said is reasonable. The previous advertisements of Xuanbao were all shot by different stars, and there was no fixed partner.


    The two recent advertisements were shot by Ye Ming and himself. Now think about it, maybe we really need to find a spokesperson.


    "Who do you think is more suitable?" Chu Xuan decided to listen to everyone''s opinions, and then went back to discuss with Ye Ming.


    Some colleagues think that the former company used a jade star is good, while others think that Ye Ming and Chu Xuan are good candidates.


    The spokesperson of your own company? Sounds like a good idea. You can also save a lot of endorsement money.


    But if you want to be a spokesman with Ye Ming, you still need to go back and discuss with him.


    Chuxuan subconsciously thinks that Ye Ming will promise herself. As for why, she doesn''t know.


    As soon as she gets home, Chu Xuan runs to find Ye Ming. At this time, ye Minggang came out of Su Yue''s room and met Chu Xuan who was looking for him.


    "What''s the matter? What''s the matter with running in such a hurry?"


    Ye Ming helps Chu Xuan wipe her sweat subconsciously. Who knows this action makes Chu Xuan blush.


    "Let''s go to the room. I have something to discuss with you."


    Ye Ming nodded and followed Chu Xuan to the room.


    Looking at the serious chuxuan, Ye Ming takes the initiative to open his mouth¡° Is there something urgent to deal with? "


    "Today I went to the company and the response of the advertisement was very good. Then, we proposed to identify the spokesperson for Xuanbao. So I''ll come back and discuss with you. "


    Ye Ming thought about it for a moment, and determined a spokesperson, that is, determined an image for the company, which is very good for Xuanbao''s future development, and can be considered.


    "Do you have someone in mind?"


    Chu Xuan hesitated and nodded, "colleagues say we two are quite suitable."


    Ye Ming is stunned when he hears the speech. He and Chu Xuan act as spokesmen. It seems that he can''t help thinking about it. But seeing Chu Xuan''s tone, she hesitated a little, so she asked first.


    "What do you think?"


    "I think it''s OK. After all, we''ve done two sets of advertisements for Xuanbao, and if we use our own words, we can save a endorsement fee for Xuanbao..." Chu Xuan whispered.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha, that''s OK. Let''s make a decision." Ye Ming is amused by Chu Xuan''s appearance of wanting to say but not daring to say it.


    Chu Xuan didn''t expect that he agreed so easily. She had planned to persuade him.


    Chu Xuan can''t believe what he promised, but knowing Ye Ming for a long time, she knows that Ye Ming won''t go back on what he promised, so she is very happy.


    Ye Ming suddenly found that he would be happy when he saw Chu Xuan happy, just like he was facing Ma Junmei.


    This night Ye Ming sleeps in Ma Junmei''s room. After a cloud and rain, he lies quietly with Ma Junmei in his arms.


    At this time, Ye Ming suddenly remembers his previous conversation with Ma Junmei. He hesitates and asks,


    "Wife, why did you ask me if I like Chu Xuan?"


    Ma Junmei secretly sighed when she heard these words, but it was time to come.


    "Because you''ve been very close recently, and you''ll think about her, just like you treated me before."


    Is it? Do you think about Chu Xuan? Ye Ming asked himself silently.


    It seems to be the same. The things I worry about most recently are Xuanbao''s new products and Chu Xuan''s ideas.


    At this time, Ye Ming realized that he had fallen in love with a girl.


    Seeing ye Ming''s face changing, Ma Junmei knows that he has figured it out. But she felt that she had something to remind Ye Ming.


    But he was confident that as long as he let chuxuan really fall in love with him, she would be willing to accept it!


    Ye Ming hugged Ma Junmei like a drum: "it''s OK, Chu Xuan will fall in love with me and accept it."


    Ma Junmei thinks that no woman can resist your charm.


    When ye Ming realized his attitude towards Chu Xuan, he began to pursue Chu Xuan. But Chu Xuan is a girl who has her own ideas, so I have to chase her slowly.


    Ye Ming knew that Chu Xuan was a good mother and was very nervous about her baby, so he decided to start with her.


    The next afternoon, Ye Ming said to Chu Xuan, and he took the initiative to pick up the baby from school.


    Baby see Ye Ming to pick up himself, happy all the way to jump out.


    "Uncle, why are you free to pick up the baby today? Are you going to take me somewhere? "


    Ye Ming gave the baby a bag of snacks with a smile, "baby, come and have some snacks. Where did you and mom like to go when they were free? "


    Baby held snacks, big eyes to a turn, immediately smile: "uncle, do you like my mother?"


    Hear the baby so direct, Ye Ming also said with a smile: "yes, that baby is not to help uncle?"


    "Before, many uncles liked my mother? Everyone wants to marry my mother home, but I don''t like them


    "Do you like your uncle?" Ye Ming asked uneasily.


    The baby looks at Ye Ming mysteriously: "well, it''s OK. I like you very much. But you don''t know if mom likes it or not. "


    Ye Ming thought that as long as you like me, you have already succeeded for more than half.


    "Baby, you haven''t told me where you liked to go before you told my mother?" Ye Ming decided to take the baby out of his mouth where they like to go and take them to play at the weekend


    "Mom and I like to go to the playground." The baby said happily.


    "Do you like to go to the playground, baby, not mom?"


    "No, mom likes to go to the playground more than I do. Mom said the playground is a special place to relax and play carefree The baby said haughtily.


    I didn''t expect that chuxuan was still a girl with childlike innocence. Ye Ming found that he liked her more and more.


    "That''s it. I''ll take you and mom to the playground at the weekend."

 Chapter 189

    Hearing that Ye Ming is going to take himself and his mother to the playground, the baby is so happy that he runs upstairs to find Chu Xuan.


    "Mom! Uncle said, "take us to the playground at the weekend!" Baby can''t wait to announce the news to Chu Xuan as soon as she opens the door.


    Chuxuan is stunned by the words. What''s the playground? Why do you want to go to the playground?


    Ye Ming carrying the baby''s bag slowly appeared at the door of the room.


    "Yes, Chu Xuan, I''ll take you and your baby to the playground at the weekend. Remember not to arrange things at the weekend!"


    Before Chu Xuan asks, Ye Ming takes her baby back to her room to do her homework.


    Even if Chu Xuan didn''t understand, she just listened to their arrangement. Maybe Ye Ming is just trying to make the baby happy. Chu Xuan advises her not to think too much.


    The weekend will soon come in the expectation of Baobao and Ye Ming.


    The baby is looking forward to it because he hasn''t been to the playground for a long time, and this time with his uncle, he can definitely go to those large-scale amusement projects that his mother didn''t dare to play before.


    Ye Ming''s expectation comes from the fact that this is his first date with Chu Xuan. Although he has another baby, it doesn''t matter if he is a child.


    Early in the morning, Baobao and Ye Ming are waiting for Chu Xuan at the door at the appointed time.


    "Mom, why are you so slow?" Seeing Chu Xuan slowly coming down from the upstairs, the baby pouted his little mouth discontentedly.


    "Where do I slow down? You are so excited!" Chuxuan smiles and pats the baby on the head.


    Today, Chu Xuan is going to play in the playground. For convenience, she wears a pink sportswear, which makes her skin white as snow. Long hair tied into a bunch of horsetail, looks lively and lovely.


    Looking at Ye Ming, Baobao looks at Chu Xuan with a bad smile and asks, "uncle, is my mother very good-looking?" Chu Xuan pulled the baby''s hand embarrassed.


    Ye Ming saw Chu Xuan''s little action and replied with a smile: "yes, mother is very good-looking, baby is also very good-looking!"


    Three people in the baby''s play treasure with Ye Ming''s cooperation, happy together to the playground.


    To the playground, Ye Ming found that he was the first time to come to such a place. Maybe it''s because of the weekend. There are so many people in the playground. Basically every project has to queue up.


    Looking at the baby''s ready to move, Chu Xuan worried about holding the baby: "you don''t run around, you will lose it."


    Baby mischievous with the other hand held Ye Ming: "then I hold uncle on the right side is more safe."


    Ye Ming is very satisfied with Baobao''s assists. As expected, there are people in the court who are good at handling affairs.


    Chu Xuan thought silently in her heart that it was like mom and dad with children. Really, it''s like a family.


    The three of them went to play some simple projects, such as star crossing and bumper car.


    When it''s almost time to play, Baobao deliberately pulls Ye Ming and Chu Xuan to the front of the roller coaster, trying to trick Chu Xuan into playing with him.


    Chu Xuan saw that the roller coaster refused to line up. "You don''t know that mother is afraid of playing this, and you still pull me to play."


    The baby quickly moved Ye Ming out, "I know Mom doesn''t dare to play roller coaster, but don''t be afraid this time. We brought uncle here this time. Uncle is so powerful that he will certainly protect us, right, uncle! "


    Ye Ming heard the baby nod his name and nodded his head.


    "Yes, I will protect you. Don''t be afraid!"


    When Chu Xuan heard what they both said, she didn''t know how to refute them, so she had to go to the queue with them.


    The baby who has never been on a roller coaster is very excited. She chooses the front row of seats and says that it is the most comfortable to see the front row of roller coasters on the Internet. She wants to feel the wind blowing through her ears.


    Three people sit down side by side, Baobao and Ye Ming specially leave the middle position for Chu Xuan.


    "Mom knows you''re scared. Come on, the middle throne will be given to you." The baby said to chuxuan happily.


    In fact, Chu Xuan used to ride a roller coaster when she was a child. In her memory, roller coaster is a terrible amusement project, so she never dare to take her baby to play roller coaster.


    After checking the safety belt, the staff informed the roller coaster that it was ready to start.


    Chu Xuan was so nervous that her whole body was stiff that she sat upright. Ye Ming saw her reaction and silently held Chu Xuan''s hand and said softly.


    "Don''t be afraid. I''m here."


    This sentence was like a mantra, and Chu Xuan gradually relaxed. There is nothing to be afraid of, the most important two people are in their own side, to enjoy it.


    Chu Xuan also holds Ye Ming''s hand with her backhand, and Ye Ming, who gets the response, quietly compares him in her heart.


    Baby sitting next door watching their interaction, thinking: according to this, I will soon have a father!


    The roller coaster started slowly, from slow to fast, to the right angle, it also stopped slowly, and everyone was screaming heartily.


    Chu Xuan also screamed with everyone, feeling as if she had yelled out all the unhappy things.


    After getting off the roller coaster, Chu Xuan said to Ye Ming, "thank you. It was you who took me to have a try that made me have such a good experience."


    Ye Ming said with a smile: "do you think you have said a little more thank you to me recently?"


    The baby saw their two show love as if no one else, and waved his hand unconvinced: "it''s clearly my proposal to take the roller coaster, OK? Mom, it''s really heterosexual and inhuman."


    Ye Ming touched the baby''s head and said, "well, well, the most powerful is you." Then he picked up the baby and ran away.


    Chu Xuan watched them fighting and shouting to slow down while running behind them. In the eyes of others, they were like a perfect family of three.


    After playing for a day, Chu Xuan and her baby went to play the last item, the carousel.


    Baobao tells Ye Ming that Chu Xuan''s favorite project is the carousel, because she feels like a princess sitting on the carousel.


    Ye Ming thought for a moment, the most obvious image of the princess today is the crown. He pretended to buy water, and then ran to the amusement park jewelry shop, secretly bought a princess crown.


    After Baobao and chuxuan get on the carousel, Ye Ming changes the crown like magic and wears it affectionately on chuxuan''s head.


    "You are my princess."


    The sentimental words let the little girls around start to scream. The combination of handsome men and beautiful women is just like an idol drama.


    Chu Xuan looks at Ye Ming putting on his crown and says that. She is moved and tears fill her eyes. She doesn''t know how to respond.


    She reached out and hugged Ye Ming. She knew that she was deeply in love with this man.

 Chapter 190

    Since Ye Ming took Chu Xuan to the amusement park with her baby that day, Chu Xuan saw that she liked Ye Ming.


    From Ye Ming''s recent performance to Chu Xuan, we can see that Ye Ming may have fallen in love with himself. But what will happen in the future? Let''s go along.


    As for Ye Ming, he found that Chu Xuan didn''t seem to have any special reaction since the day he went to the playground. Did you not do well that day? Chu Xuan doesn''t like herself?


    But it''s impossible. That day Chu Xuan''s performance in the playground makes Ye Ming clearly feel that Chu Xuan likes himself.


    Ye Ming, who is determined to catch up with chuxuan, is also making use of the fact that he is Xuanbao''s spokesman. Almost every day, he followed Chu Xuan to the company and went around Chu Xuan every day.


    Xuanbao''s new product collection activity has ended. More than 8000 people have signed up, which is unexpected.


    Now it''s time to vote. At five o''clock this afternoon, ten people will be selected to participate in the new product trial.


    Chu Xuan and Ye Ming came to the company early and planned to see what kind of people they would choose.


    By the end of the day, there were ten people with the highest number of votes in the voting items on the computer web page. Among them, the number of votes for the first place was as high as 12000. This activity of Xuanbao has attracted many people''s attention.


    Chu Xuan found an interesting thing. The ten participants selected this time were four men and six women. There are not only young people, but also two middle-aged people.


    "It seems that Xuanbao''s fans have a wide audience. Even aunts and uncles have come to attend." Chuxuan said with a smile.


    In addition to office workers and middle-aged people, there was also a little fat man. It is said that his mother gave him the name, hoping that he would not be fat any more.


    The head of the production department raised a worried question: "can our new products be used by children?"


    Ye Ming said with a smile: "no problem, the new product I developed is made of pure Chinese medicine, and there is no problem for children to use it. Children''s absorption capacity is good, the effect will be better! "


    After hearing Ye Ming''s explanation, everyone was relieved.


    After the meeting, we decided to add 10 testers tomorrow and let them take the new products and start to try them out.


    On the way home, Chu Xuan said casually.


    "Ye Ming, if you have something to do tomorrow, you don''t have to come with me. I can handle it myself." She is afraid that Ye Ming will take care of herself and delay her business.


    Ye Ming took a serious look at her and said, "I''ve come to do something for Xuanbao


    Chu Xuan was speechless, as if she was reasonable. In fact, Chu Xuan knew that Ye Ming followed him every day, hoping that he could give him an answer, but she really didn''t make up her mind. For now, at least, there''s no reply.


    The next day, the ten candidates came to Xuanbao company with great interest. Chu Xuan and Ye Ming welcomed them on behalf of the company.


    Chu Xuan asked the middle-aged couple curiously, "why did my uncle and aunt choose our company''s products to slim down?"


    The aunt looked at her husband with a smile and said, "we are going to get married this year. Lao Wang said to take me to take wedding photos again. I think my body is not good enough, so I want to lose weight. I just saw your advertisement on TV, so I signed up! "


    Wang Shuze looked at his wife with a spoiled face: "I can''t help it. If she wants to lose weight, I''m still so fat and not good-looking. What''s more, how can she be fooled for free? I can only try with her. "


    Chu Xuan looked at them with admiration, which really counted holding her son''s hand to grow old with him.


    Ye Ming solemnly told Uncle Wang: "our new product is made of pure Chinese medicine. The effect is very good. You won''t be cheated."


    Ye Ming and Uncle Wang are serious, which makes chuxuan and aunt laugh.


    At this time, chuxuan''s little fat Dun, who had been noticed by chuxuan, ran over and pulled chuxuan''s hand: "pretty sister, why don''t you ask me why I want to lose weight?"


    Chuxuan squatted down with a smile and looked at xiaopangdun: "then tell your sister why you want to lose weight?"


    Little fat Dun pretended to be mature and said: "Mom always said I was fat before, I don''t believe it. Last month, I told the little class flower in our class that I was rejected. She said she thinks I''m fat, so I''ll try to lose weight! Let her regret it


    Chuxuan asked him with a smile, "what do you want to become thin?"


    Little fat Dun didn''t want to point at Ye Ming and said, "I want to be as handsome as this uncle!"


    Chuxuan couldn''t breathe when she heard xiaopangdun''s heroic words, so she patted xiaopangdun''s shoulder with encouragement, "come on! You can do it


    Ye Ming was attracted by the difference between chuxuan and xiaopangdun: "little friend, why am I an uncle and she is an elder sister?"


    Little fat Dun did not want to answer: "because the beautiful sister looks younger than you!"


    This time, the whole audience was amused by Xiao pangdun''s innocent words. Ye Ming is very upset, thinking that there is such a big gap between himself and Chu Xuan. After all, he is also a cultivator. It seems that we should continue to exercise well.


    In addition to the couples who are about to get married, there are also young fat people who want to lose weight, and white-collar workers who are dumped by their boyfriends who judge people by their appearance.


    Everyone shared the reasons why they had to lose weight and their stories. The more she talked with everyone, the more she wanted to help them lose weight.


    This new product is not only for Xuanbao''s publicity, but also to help more people get a better life.


    So the trial activity started, in order to ensure the effect of the activity. They rented a hotel for the probationers. During the probationary period, doctors would check and measure their body data every day.


    Chu Xuan did this just to prevent any mistakes during the trial period, but she was still exploited.


    That day, as soon as Chu Xuan got up, she received a call from her colleagues in the company.


    "Chairman, something''s wrong over there!"

 Chapter 191

    Chu Xuan was very anxious when she heard the news. She immediately put on her clothes and went to the company to see what was going on.


    When I go downstairs, I meet Ye Ming who just came back from morning exercises. Ye Ming sees Chu Xuan rushing and stops her.


    "Where are you going in a hurry this morning? What''s the matter? "


    Chu Xuan took Ye Ming''s arm and said nervously, "something happened over there. It seems that Xiao Pang has adverse reactions. I''ll go and have a look. "


    Ye Ming thought it''s impossible. The products he developed can''t have side effects. There must be something wrong.


    "Wait for me. I''ll come with you."


    Ye Ming looks at Chu Xuan worried and drives the car fast. Although he knows his product can''t go wrong. But he also wanted to know who was the demon.


    After arriving at the hospital, Chu Xuan rushed to the dermatology department.


    Xiaopang was red and swollen all over. He was sleeping, but his brow was locked. He looked very uncomfortable. Xiao Hua, Xuanbao''s colleague, was with him.


    Seeing that chuxuan arrived, Xiaohua quickly stood up and explained the situation to chuxuan.


    "The doctor said xiaopang is red and swollen caused by allergy, now we need to stay in hospital for observation."


    "When did you find xiaopang allergic?" Chu Xuan didn''t understand. She was fine a few days ago. She went to see Xiao Pang yesterday.


    "When I went to Xiao Pang for breakfast this morning, his face became swollen and he said he couldn''t breathe. As soon as I was afraid, I rushed him to the hospital. " Xiaohua said with a frown.


    Xiao Pang has become thinner recently, which proves that Ye Ming''s medicine is effective. So how can you have a sudden allergy today?


    Ye Ming went to Xiao Pang and used Lingli to check for him. His expression relaxed instantly: "Xiao Pang''s allergy has nothing to do with us. It should be someone trying to frame us."


    Chuxuan smell speech distressed to see a little fat, "who so ruthless willing to start on a child."


    Ye Ming did not answer that there are many people who do whatever they can to achieve their goals. They don''t care whether they are children or not.


    Ye Ming just want to use silver needle to help Xiao Pang treat, a woman rushed in and pushed Ye Ming away.


    "Don''t touch my son!"


    It turned out to be Xiao Pang''s mother. Chu Xuan gently held her hand. "Don''t worry, this is a doctor. He will cure Xiao Pang."


    Xiao Pang''s mother shook her head desperately: "don''t touch my son. I''ve informed the media. I said, how can there be such a good thing as free trial, now my baby is so serious, who can take responsibility! "


    Xiao Pang''s mother insisted on not letting Ye Ming touch Xiao Pang, so Ye Ming had to give up. Anyway, it''s not a very serious allergy. After taking the medicine, it will slowly reduce the swelling.


    Chuxuan tells Xiaohua to take care of xiaopang. Xuanbao will pay for all the expenses and make xiaopang recover well.


    After that, Ye Ming and Chu Xuan rush back to the hotel where the probationer lives. When the car reached the front door, Chu Xuan found that the front door was full of reporters.


    "Ye Ming, these reporters must know about Xiao Pang''s allergy. What shall we do now? "


    Chu Xuan looks at Ye Ming helplessly.


    "It''s OK. You have to believe that there is no problem in my formula decision. Now let''s go through the back door to see the rest of the probationers and decide what to do next. " Ye Ming gently grasped Chu Xuan''s hand, "don''t worry, I''m here."


    Looking at Ye Ming''s firm eyes, Chu Xuan suddenly put down her heart. Yes, I should believe Ye Ming. It will be OK.


    They turned around and got into the hotel through the back door. Just out of the elevator, I saw the Minister of promotion standing at the door with a dignified face.


    "Chairman, now everyone is not willing to continue to try new products, saying that they are afraid of their own accidents. And they are very emotional. You should be careful. "


    Chu Xuan patted the minister on the shoulder: "it''s OK. Don''t worry. I''m here."


    All the people in the room, some sitting and some standing, looked at Chu Xuan when she came in.


    There is no easy atmosphere of talking and laughing in the room. Everyone has their own thoughts and looks at Chu Xuan with different eyes, as if waiting for Chu Xuan to give you a reply.


    Aunt Wang took the lead to open a mouth: "how is Xiao Pang now, how does the doctor say?"


    Chuxuan said with a smile, "Xiao Pang is OK. The doctor said that the swelling will soon disappear after taking the medicine." Hearing this, everyone was relieved. Xiao Pang''s nothing is the most important thing.


    Xiao Pang has always been a very pleasant child, is everyone''s pistachio, no one wants such a lovely child to have an accident.


    "But how can Xiao Pang suddenly get allergic? Did the doctor say what the inducement was? " Uncle Wang asked the questions in everyone''s mind.


    If xiaopang is really allergic to this slimming cream, it is estimated that the rest of these people will not be willing to use it.


    Chu Xuan shook her head: "now I don''t know what Xiao Pang ate wrong or how he got allergic, but I can tell you responsibly that Xiao Pang was not allergic to the slimming cream of Xuanbao company!"


    Suddenly behind a man''s emotional exclamation: "you say not with your product allergy is not ah, who knows true or false!"


    This sentence suddenly aroused everyone''s resonance, who would say that their company''s products have problems. For a moment, everyone began to talk.


    "You can rest assured that Xuanbao is from an old company. We will never try out products with problems." Chu Xuan explained to you seriously.


    "Report unscrupulous businessmen and use fake and shoddy goods. Maybe we are just lucky. If we are allergic, what should we do! Can you take up this responsibility? " The man still said indomitably.


    "That''s why we send doctors to check our body every day so that we can lose weight healthily and happily."


    Chu Xuan tried to calm everyone down, but everyone began to shake after listening to the man''s words. Suddenly the scene was a little out of control.


    Ye Ming feels that this man''s emotion is inevitably a little too excited. It seems that he deliberately incites everyone''s emotion.


    As soon as Chu Xuan and Ye Ming enter the door, Ye Ming has noticed the man. His eyes are different from mine. Everyone''s eyes are worried and worried. Only his eyes are evasive, as if they are a little uneasy and guilty.


    Moreover, he has been pushing the responsibility to the company, not listening to Chu Xuan''s explanation at all, which is too suspicious.


    Seeing that everyone''s attention is on Chu Xuan, Ye Ming decides to go out and check the man''s background. He had an intuition that this time it might have something to do with him.

 Chapter 192

    The above nine probationers are worried about whether they will be allergic, and the reporters at the door of the hotel have begun to be restless.


    "The responsibility of Xuanbao company hasn''t appeared for such a long time. Is that probationer really serious?"


    "Xuanbao company is pushing new products so carefully this time, shouldn''t it be a problem?"


    Everyone has his own mind, everyone has his own guess.


    Because each trainee''s three meals are eaten in the hotel cafeteria, the problem should not be in the food.


    Ye Ming takes the minister to the hotel''s monitoring room and asks to check the surveillance video at the door of xiaopang''s room last night. He wants to see who contacted xiaopang last night.


    Monitoring shows that Xiao Pang went back to his room after dinner. Chu Xuan went to see Xiao Pang at eight o''clock and left after sitting for half an hour.


    When the time came to 45 minutes in the hotel, a figure flashed into Xiao Pang''s room. Ye Ming recognized that this was the man who was just emotional.


    "Minister, what is the identity of this man."


    The minister heard Ye Ming''s question and tried to recall: "this man''s name is Zhou Qiang. He is an ordinary employee of the company. Because he is too fat, he was dumped by his girlfriend and came to our company to lose weight for free."


    "That Zhou Qiang is very suspicious, because he is the only one who has ever entered xiaopang''s room."


    "But Zhou Qiang and Xiao Pang usually live together, so they can''t prove anything? He''s just going back to his room to sleep


    The minister''s words made Ye Ming think deeply. In this way, it is not sure that Zhou Qiang is responsible.


    Ye Ming felt as if he had missed something. He called Xiaohua, who was in the hospital with xiaopang: "was there anyone in the room when you went in to ask xiaopang to have breakfast in the morning?"


    "No, there''s only Chubby in the room. Xiao Pang''s mother usually goes home to sleep at night. Today, I informed her to come to the hospital. " Xiaohua replied.


    Then this can prove that Zhou Qiang is suspected. In the morning, where will he go?


    Ye Ming thinks he''s going to talk to Zhou Qiang. When he returns to the hotel room, Chu Xuan looks at him anxiously.


    Ye Ming nodded slightly, indicating that she did not have to worry.


    "Zhou Qiang, what did you do this morning?" Ye Ming said directly to Zhou Qiang.


    "I, I get up early in the morning and go for a walk if I have nothing to do. What''s the matter? I won''t give you a walk!" Zhou Qiang''s eyes dodged and he did not dare to face Ye Ming''s eyes.


    Ye Ming saw Zhou Qiang''s unnaturalness at a glance: "do you find Xiao Pang uncomfortable when you go out?"


    "No! Xiao Pang sleeps with his back to me. I don''t see anything Zhou Qiang said tough.


    After this conversation, we also feel that Zhou Qiang''s attitude is a bit strange, but we don''t know how to say it.


    At this time, Chu Xuan''s mobile phone suddenly rings. She sees that it''s Xiaohua.


    When chuxuan picks up the phone, Xiaohua says xiaopang wakes up and wants to talk to them.


    Chu Xuan pressed the radio button, and Xiao Pang''s voice came from the phone: "sister, I''m awake. Sister Xiaohua said that my mother was cruel to Uncle Ye Ming. I came to apologize to my uncle. "


    "Xiao Pang, mother loves you. Uncle can understand. Uncle doesn''t blame mother. Can you tell Uncle what strange food you ate last night? " Ye Ming asked.


    Xiao Pang replied seriously: "I went back to my room after dinner as usual last night. Sister chuxuan came to play with me for a while. Later, uncle Zhou Qiang came back. He brought me a cup of milk tea. I fell asleep when I finished drinking it. "


    When Xiao Pang said that, everyone looked at Zhou Qiang. Seeing that Zhou Qiang wanted to run, Uncle Wang and the minister immediately held him down.


    Chu Xuan took Ye Ming''s mobile phone and said, "Xiao Pang, have a good rest. When your sister is busy, I''ll go to see you with my uncle."


    Chu Xuan wants to hang up the phone and pursue with Zhou Qiang. She doesn''t want Xiao Pang to come into contact with these dark sides.


    Knowing that it was Zhou Qiang who did it, everyone was very angry. Aunt Wang said to Zhou Qiang angrily, "how can you be willing to attack a child? Xiao Pang likes you so much!"


    Maybe it''s because he lives in the same room. Xiao Pang is very dependent on Zhou Qiang and likes to play behind him.


    Zhou Qiang listened to the criticism. Slowly gave up the resistance, the shame of squatting down to embrace the head.


    In order to appease everyone, Chu Xuan advised them to go back to their rooms to have a rest. Now that we know it''s not the problem of slimming cream, we all feel relieved.


    Chu Xuan stops the angry Ye Ming and asks in front of Zhou Qiang¡° Why are you doing this? Am I not good enough to you? "


    Zhou Qiang shook his head: "it''s not like this. It''s someone who told me to keep your new products out of the market. The man gave me a bag of powder, said that it would be allergic but not very serious. He promised that nothing would happen, so I gave it to Xiao Pang! "


    Chu Xuan looked at Zhou Qiang, who now regretted so much that she knew today, why did she have to do it at the beginning.


    "What did that man do for you?"


    "He said that as long as it was successful, it would make Xuanbao''s new product''s reputation stink, but then he would give me 100000 yuan. I thought that with this money, I could go to save my girlfriend, so I agreed to him. It''s all my fault. I shouldn''t do this to Xiao Pang. "


    Chu Xuan couldn''t bear to blame Zhou Qiang for this. But there is a price to pay for doing something wrong, so Zhou Qiang has to go downstairs and explain it to the reporters.


    Zhou Qiang''s appearance made the reporters believe that this matter was a man-made frame up and had nothing to do with Xuanbao''s products.


    This allergy storm has passed without fear or danger. Ye Ming is very concerned about one thing is, who actually instigated Zhou Qiang to frame Xuanbao.


    He asked Zhou Qiang about the man''s appearance. Zhou Qiang said it was very common and he couldn''t see clearly when wearing a mask. The only characteristic is that the man has a smell of medicine.


    On the way home, Ye Ming was silent all the time. Chu Xuan couldn''t help but ask: "isn''t it finished? Why is Uncle Ye still so silent? "


    When ye Ming heard this, he felt even more sorry. He parked the car on the side of the road and looked at Chu Xuan''s eyes seriously¡° Today''s incident is due to me. I suspect that the person who instigated Zhou Qiang is the one from the Ye family. "


    When chuxuan heard this, she frowned. It was the Ye family again¡° How do you know it''s the Ye family? "


    "Zhou Qiang said that there was a smell of Medicine on the man. The Ye family is a family of traditional Chinese medicine. Almost everyone in the Ye family has a taste of traditional Chinese medicine, so nine times out of ten they are members of the Ye family. "


    Chuxuan nodded, "it''s OK. If it wasn''t for you, Xuanbao wouldn''t have a new product to launch. What''s more, this time their frame-up has been solved by you. Instead, it has become propaganda for us. That''s good! "


    Looking at Chu Xuan''s smiling face, Ye Ming suddenly feels it''s good to have her around. Also more decided, oneself must let the leaf family look good!

 Chapter 193

    Xuanbao''s new product trial ended like this. Although there were some disturbances, everyone successfully lost 10 to 20 jin.


    It sounds like an impossible task to lose 10 to 20 pounds in a short week without diet or exercise.


    Everyone is a step closer to what they think they are.


    Director Zhang, when shooting the documentary about their success in slimming, always sighed, "if I hadn''t seen them fat before, I might really think they are tuo."


    This sentence caused a roar of laughter, we did not expect that they can be so simple and comfortable to thin down.


    Aunt Wang took her husband''s hand and said with a smile: "now that she''s thinner, she can still learn from young people to buy clothes for lovers. She''s really happy."


    Even Xiao Pang said with pride: "since I lost weight, the little girl in our class is cute and plays with me."


    Chu Xuan looked at everyone''s happy appearance and felt satisfied.


    When she opened Xuanbao before, she thought that Xuanbao was not only a cosmetics company, but also a better self for everyone.


    With such a real documentary as an advertisement, Xuanbao''s new slimming cream has been popular as soon as it is launched.


    But Chu Xuan and Ye Ming are still on sale as before. The rarity is the most precious thing. Only limited quantity can we cherish it.


    After this, Chu Xuan feels very tired and decides to take her baby for a holiday.


    Originally, I was going to find a beach for mother and daughter to bask in the sun, play with sand and relax for a few days.


    Who knows, as soon as Baobao, a little traitor, hears that his mother is going to take him on holiday, he goes to tell Ye Ming.


    So when Chu Xuan and Bao Bao get off the plane, Ye Ming is already waiting there.


    Ye Ming is well prepared to come here this time. He wants to express himself to Chu Xuan on this beautiful island.


    Ye Ming didn''t miss Chu Xuan''s surprise when she saw her


    Chuxuan said to Yeming with a smile, "Why are you here?" It is undeniable that Chu Xuan knows that she is very happy to see Ye Ming, but reason tells her to be reserved.


    Ye Ming picked up the rushed baby and said on purpose.


    "I also think I''ve contributed to the launch of this new product, so the boss can go out for a holiday, and I also want to take a few days off. I wonder if I have the honor to go with two beauties? " Ye Ming smiles, bows and reaches out his hand.


    Chuxuan is amused by Ye Ming''s words, but she takes the suitcase to Ye Ming with a smile. "Then please take care of doctor Ye."


    On the way to the hotel, Ye Ming secretly asked the baby, "has mom mentioned uncle in front of the baby recently?"


    The baby''s eyes turned, "yes, yes, I''ll tell you if you buy ice cream for the baby."


    Ye Ming poked the baby''s head, really a ghost spirit: "get off I''ll buy it for you, tell me quickly."


    To achieve the goal of the baby said with a smile: "mom said ah, uncle here to help the company a lot of help, mom do not know how to thank you."


    Ye Ming thought, you marry yourself to me is the biggest gift. But you can''t say that to a child.


    Ye Ming suddenly has a good idea, let the baby to explore Chu Xuan''s mouth. He said to the baby, "baby, when you go to bed tonight, ask your mother if you like your uncle, OK?"


    The baby giggled: "uncle is not shy, what good do I have?"


    "When you ask, whatever you want, my uncle will buy it for you." In this way, the big one and the small one reached an agreement in harmony.


    Ye Ming ordered a five-star hotel. It''s just by the sea. The sea breeze blows through the window sill. It''s really a good place to relax. In the evening, three people go for a walk to eat seafood and blow the sea breeze. They don''t have to think about chores. They feel relaxed.


    When sleeping at night, the baby remembers the task assigned to him by his uncle, pretends not to care and asks: "Mom, the baby likes his uncle. Do you like Uncle Ye Ming? "


    Chuxuan was stunned when she heard the baby''s question, and then nodded slightly.


    Although the baby didn''t hear Chu Xuan''s answer, she felt her mother''s action. I feel that I can explain myself to my uncle, so I sleep at ease.


    The baby fell asleep peacefully, and Chu Xuan was deeply entangled. If the baby likes Ye Ming, then you can also consider accepting Ye Ming.


    In addition to his previous entanglement Ye Ming has a wife, the most worrying thing is that the baby is not willing to accept Ye Ming.


    Before the emergence of their own men around the baby are very resistant, know that the baby does not like, so they will keep a distance from them.


    This time the baby put forward, but let Chu Xuan hesitated. Maybe this is a hint to accept Ye Ming.


    The next day, the baby informed Ye Ming, "Mom didn''t answer, but mom nodded."


    Ye Ming''s smile solidified when he heard the first half of the sentence, but the last half made him smile like a flower. Sure enough, Chu Xuan had her own confession in her heart.


    Ye Ming contacted the restaurant to set up an area, and asked the chef to customize the dishes Chu Xuan liked. I went to choose the champagne rose that Chu Xuan liked and prepared to express myself to Chu Xuan.


    In the evening, the baby who knew the inside story took Chu Xuan to the restaurant: "Mom, this table is really beautiful. Let''s sit here."


    Although chuxuan felt strange, she didn''t doubt it, so she sat down with her baby.


    As soon as they sat down, someone came to serve them, and they were all Chu Xuan''s favorite food. At this time, Chu Xuan began to suspect that Ye Ming had arranged it.


    At about the same time, the light suddenly went out. Chu Xuan thought it was a power failure and told the baby not to move.


    At this time, Ye Ming suddenly came out from the dark, holding a big bunch of roses. Chu Xuan seemed to have guessed what he was going to do. She covered her mouth excitedly.


    The baby came to Chu Xuan and said, "Mom, uncle is so handsome!"


    Ye Ming walked slowly to Chu Xuan: "Chu Xuan, would you like to be with me?"


    People around are coaxing chuxuan to agree, and Baobao shouts to chuxuan: "promise him, promise him."


    Chu Xuan saw that her baby also supported her, so she decided not to hesitate to follow her heart. She nodded happily.


    Seeing that chuxuan agrees to himself, Ye Ming is as happy as a child, holding chuxuan up and around. Everyone was cheering and blessing them. Chu Xuan felt that she was the happiest person in the world.


    The original fall in love with a person, the rules will become no longer important. Most of all, you love him and he just loves you.

 Chapter 194

    After Chu Xuan agreed to Ye Ming, the trip seemed like a honeymoon trip.


    Ye Ming begins to take Chu Xuan and baby to eat and drink everywhere. They dive together, eat seafood and watch the moon.


    Baby seems to accept Ye Ming, but she refuses to change her name to Ye Ming''s father. Although Ye Ming was worried, he had no way.


    After all, the baby is still small, so for several years has not had the concept of a father, now let her suddenly call a father is very difficult.


    Chu Xuan also worried that Ye Ming would have an opinion because of this, but she didn''t want to force Baobao to change. So I had to think I couldn''t see it.


    Anyway, it should be OK after a while.


    That evening, Ye Ming took Chu Xuan and Bao Bao to climb the mountain.


    In the car, the baby asked Chu Xuan with a puzzled face: "Mom, people climb mountains in the morning. Why do we climb mountains so late?"


    Chuxuan said with a smile, "the sunrise in Qiuye mountain is very beautiful. When we camp on the mountain tonight, we will see the sunrise tomorrow."


    Hearing Chu Xuan''s reply, Baobao nodded happily. Ye Ming looked back and asked, "does Baobao like watching the sunrise?"


    "Yes, the baby likes to watch the sunrise. It''s just that before I couldn''t get up, I didn''t see it... "Baby pretended to be aggrieved, which made chuxuan and Yeming laugh.


    "Then you should remember tomorrow, don''t miss the beautiful sunrise of Qiuye mountain." Chuxuan hugged her baby with a smile.


    These days, Chu Xuan feels that she is the happiest person in the world. Ye Ming dotes on himself, and his baby is so obedient that he has nothing else to pick on.


    Soon three people reached the foot of Qiuye mountain. At this time, there were fewer climbers than in the morning. Now, most of the climbers come to watch the sunrise.


    Ye Ming is a practitioner with good physical strength, while his baby is still young, and he doesn''t feel tired when he walks.


    Instead, Chu Xuan became the one with the worst physical strength. "We''re here on holiday. Why are you walking so fast?"


    Ye Ming smell speech to turn head to see one eye, discover Chu Xuan Wei Qu Ba Ba Ba Ba of looking at oneself, immediately heart all soft¡° All right, just slow down. I''m not in a hurry anyway. "


    Baby see their two interaction, "mother so adult also coquetry, shame."


    Hearing the baby''s dislike, Chu Xuan clenched her teeth and couldn''t let her daughter look down on her. So keep trying to keep up with them.


    Behind Chu Xuan in secret, in front of the baby is still there with Ye Ming bite ears: "uncle, mother''s physical strength is very poor. It''s a drag on us


    Ye Ming touched the baby''s head with a smile: "you can''t say mother like this. Didn''t we agree to protect mother together?"


    Hearing Ye Ming''s words, Baobao pondered for a moment, ran to the back, took Chu Xuan''s hand and said, "Mom, I''ll go with you."


    Chu Xuan touched the baby''s head and led him up. Soon the three of them arrived at the camp at the top of the mountain.


    There are many families setting up tents at the campsite. Chu Xuan looks at the little open space and asks Ye Ming anxiously, "is there any free camp now? Go and ask."


    Ye Ming said with disdain: "who is your husband? How can I let you go for nothing? I''ve already set a camp for a long time!"


    At this time, the expression on his face was full of praise me, praise me quickly. Chuxuan was amused by Ye Ming''s arrogant expression, so she said with approval: "that''s right! My husband is wonderful


    Baby listen to their conversation turned a white eye, so to the child scatter dog food interesting? Really.


    I can''t stand their two babies running out to meet new friends.


    Waiting for dinner, the baby has made several children, mixed into a child king.


    Chu Xuan originally wanted to help Ye Ming set up a tent, but she had never set up a tent, and she couldn''t even understand the instructions.


    When ye Ming saw her clumsy appearance, it didn''t matter that she couldn''t help. For fear that she would hurt herself, he just drove her out to see the scenery.


    Anyway, for Ye Ming, setting up a tent is just a piece of cake.


    The dinner on the mountain needs to be prepared by oneself. The food can be bought in the supermarket of the camp, but all of them are raw and need to be baked by oneself.


    This is easy for Ye Ming, who grew up in the rural area. He roasted a pheasant and put cumin on it.


    Yeming roasted pheasant skin crisp meat is tender, the skin roasted outside is scorched and fragrant, but the meat inside is fresh and juicy.


    The three soon divided a mountain and began to ask for the second pheasant. Ye Ming''s roast pheasant skill not only bribes Baobao and chuxuan, but also attracts the little girl from the camp next door.


    "Uncle, your roast drumsticks are delicious!"


    Seeing the little girl''s bright eyes looking at the drumstick, Chu Xuan pulled it down with a smile and gave it to her.


    The baby is already familiar with the little girl, looking at her and saying.


    "Er Ya, how did you come here to eat? Where''s your father?"


    Two Ya gnawed chicken legs and said with disdain, "my father has just set up a tent for more than an hour, and now he''s starting to set up a grill. It''s estimated that when he''s done baking, we can all have supper. "


    The baby nodded, "then don''t eat too much, leave some stomach to eat your father''s supper!"


    Er Ya thought about it and said, "it''s OK. I''ll have enough to eat first. I''ll go out for a walk and digest it. I can eat more when I go back."


    Ye Ming and Chu Xuan are amused by the children''s childlike words, and the four end the dinner with a smile.


    After eating enough, the baby said that she wanted to go with Er Ya to find other friends to play with. Chu Xuan looked at the bright lights in the camp and saw that it was safe, so she let them go.


    Chu Xuan and Ye Ming are ready to go out for a walk after they have finished cleaning up. They hold hands and chat slowly as they walk.


    Chu Xuan asked Ye Ming seriously, "do you mind if the baby doesn''t call your father?"


    Ye Ming looks at the serious Chu Xuan and fondles her head: "I don''t mind, as long as you and the baby are by my side. The baby is still small, don''t worry about it


    Chu Xuan nodded, "don''t worry, baby knows who is good to her. Soon she will change her tongue


    Ye Ming also nodded with Chu Xuan. In fact, Ye Ming didn''t worry about it. What he called was just a title. He knew that the baby couldn''t accept him.


    The night on the mountain is very quiet. Stars blink in the sky, and occasionally cicadas sing. Everything is so quiet and beautiful.


    At this time, suddenly came a harsh Scream: "ah!"


    Chu Xuan and Ye Ming look at each other and say: "it''s baby!"

 Chapter 195

    Yeming and chuxuan are like conditioned reflex. Hearing the scream, they immediately bounce off the ground and run in the direction of the baby''s voice. Chuxuan, in particular, has been caring about the place where the baby plays, but has not noticed that the baby may be dangerous. Infinite regret and worry make her run faster.


    When Chu Xuan and Ye Ming run to the baby, they find that the baby is not with his friends. Instead, they are alone in the place far away from the tent. They see the baby covering his legs with his hands and crying to his mother.


    "Mom, my leg hurts. It seems that I was bitten by some insect."


    Chu Xuan was more worried than her baby. She almost cried out and held her baby in her arms, comforting her.


    "Baby, I''m sorry, it''s all the mother''s fault. You shouldn''t be allowed to face the dangerous environment alone. You are so uncomfortable. What can you do?"


    All mothers in the world are the same. When they see their children in danger, they will feel that it is their own fault. But although this kind of thought is full of doting, why is it not the embodiment of mother''s great maternal love?


    Ye Ming quickly helps the baby to check the wound and tries to push away the baby''s tightly held hands. However, he finds that the baby seems to be in pain and is unwilling to let go of his hands. Ye Ming and Chu Xuan see the baby''s pain and comfort him patiently. Ye Ming says to the baby.


    "Baby, you listen to my uncle. Take your hand away and let my uncle look at the wound for you. Then let''s see how to treat it? Don''t be afraid. My uncle will cure you. "


    When ye Ming saw that the baby was gradually released, he opened his hand again. After a careful look, he found that the wound was not like a common insect bite, but like


    "This wound is not bitten by insects, it is bitten by snakes, and I think this tooth impression is like a poisonous snake, not a common poisonous snake."


    When chuxuan hears that Ye Ming said it was bitten by a poisonous snake, she can''t help but be afraid. Isn''t it very dangerous to be bitten by a poisonous snake? She worries and asks Ye Ming.


    "What should we do? Is it poisonous? Shall we go down to the hospital now? "


    Ye Ming comforts Chu Xuan.


    "It doesn''t matter. Although this snake venom is really poisonous, I can cure it."


    If ye Ming is not sure of something, he won''t guarantee it. Since he says it can be cured, Chu Xuan believes she can.


    Ye Ming holds the baby''s bitten leg in one hand, and uses his other hand to carry out the genuine Qi to force the snake venom out of the body. After a few seconds, a pool of black blood appears on the baby''s wound. After wiping the black blood away, Ye Ming takes out the silver needle he carries and seals the acupoints with a silver needle near the heart of the wound on the baby''s leg, This ensures that the snake venom will not invade again.


    But ye Ming also found that the baby''s lips have begun to have a little color change, presumably this snake venom has a small part of the invasion of the body, Ye Ming thought of his body and no medicine, but there is that dragon spirit.


    Ye Ming wants to get some medicine from inside, but it''s not like casting magic in the wilderness. What''s more, he doesn''t know whether the surrounding environment is safe or not, so he says to Chu Xuan.


    "Chu Xuan, if you look at the baby here, I''ll go."


    After that, Ye Ming went into the tent to make sure that no one around him saw him, so he went into the medicine world and took a bottle of refined white jade detoxification gel. This medicine contains precious medicinal materials such as ginseng and Ganoderma lucidum, and the most important one is sausagegrass, which is specially used to detoxify snake venom. If you give it to your baby, you should be able to detoxify it.


    Ye Ming takes the antidote and feeds it to the baby. Then he picks up the baby and walks back to the tent. Now the baby''s snake venom can be untied, but ye Ming''s worry hasn''t dissipated. Ye Ming asks the baby.


    "Baby, did you see what the snake that bit you looked like? Uncle, go and get it. "


    The baby has been gradually sober from the confusion, but he really didn''t see what the snake looked like, so he had to shake his head at Ye Ming.


    "Then why did you run over there? There are no children playing there. "


    Ye Ming wants to know what attracts the baby to the past.


    Baby thought about it and answered Ye Mingdao.


    "When I was playing, I thought the back was fragrant, so I wanted to see what was so fragrant. When I came near the grass, I was bitten."


    Ye Ming felt thoughtful after listening.


    Chu Xuan doesn''t want Ye Ming to take any more risks. After all, poisonous snakes are so dangerous. She doesn''t know what ye Ming wants poisonous snakes for. She just doesn''t want him to look for that snake again. She says to Ye Ming.


    "Are you going to look for that snake? No, it''s too dangerous. After all, if you''re in any danger, we''ll be in danger. "


    Ye Ming knows that Chu Xuan will be worried, and he knows that he can control the snake. What ye Ming wants to know is what kind of snake is coming out to hurt people in autumn. If it''s not the snake, it''s human. So he must find the snake to be at ease, so he explains to Chu Xuan.


    "Don''t worry, I know the importance of this matter, but I don''t think there should be poisonous snakes at this time, so I want to see what kind of snakes are so abnormal. If it''s not the snake itself, it''s someone who''s harming us. It''s more dangerous if we don''t find out."


    Chu Xuan thinks she''s right, but she''s still worried. Chu Xuan grabs Ye Ming''s hands and looks into her eyes. Ye Ming can see her worry and love. Chu Xuan says emotionally.


    "Be safe. We''ll wait for you here."


    Ye Ming nodded and walked out of the tent. He walked to the scene again and carefully observed the surrounding environment. The surrounding lights were very dark, so it was difficult to see clearly. What''s more, there were some vegetation around. What''s behind the vegetation? Ye Ming didn''t know. But in such an unfavorable environment, Ye Ming didn''t dare to act rashly.


    Ye Ming thought of the baby and said that the fragrance attracted her. Could this snake also attract her with the fragrance? Ye Ming takes out the hundred flower oil that he carries, and the fragrance overflows in an instant. However, Ye Ming listens to the movement carefully. As expected, there is a sound in the grass, which is the snake.


    The snake slowly swam to Ye Ming. Ye Ming used Baihua oil to lead it to the place where the light was a little bright. Then ye Ming found that the snake was facing his four eyes, and his eyes were fierce. It seemed that he was very aggressive. This kind of snake aroused Ye Ming''s suspicion that ordinary snakes would not take the initiative to attack humans if they were not attacked, The snake not only attacked the baby, but also showed the ferocity and viciousness of the snake.


    Ye Ming tried to subdue it, but it didn''t seem easy. At this time, Ye Ming also smelled a strange difference and the fragrance of Baihua oil. Was it the snake that sent it out?


    Generally, there is a smell on snakes, but humans can''t smell it. Only their peers can smell it, and they can complete the process of recognition and intercourse through the transmission of this smell. But this strange and obvious smell is not like the smell of snakes. Is it true to verify Ye Ming''s conjecture?


    In order to solve the mystery, Ye Ming decided to catch the snake in any case. He took out the anesthetic spray from his pocket and sprayed it to the snake. The spray was extracted from a mixture of ten times Datura flowers and a belladonna family.


    Sure enough, the snake immediately fell to the ground with its high head. Ye Ming picked it up and tied its mouth to make sure that it would not bite again when it woke up.


    Ye Ming carefully observed the snake before he got his tent. At the same time, he told the people who were still worried about him that he had come back all his life, but he didn''t take it into the tent. He was afraid that the baby would be afraid to see it, which would produce shadows.


    He looked at the snake carefully and found that the snake would never appear in such a place, because it was a tropical viper, one of the most poisonous snakes in the world, and he would only live in the tropics. Now ye Ming is in the temperate zone, how could it appear here? Coupled with the peculiar smell of the snake, Ye Ming even more suspected that this was deliberately put here.


    Ye Ming, who is thinking about it, doesn''t find out. At this time, Chu Xuan has already walked out of the tent. Chu Xuan sees the snake, but she is not afraid. She just wants to know if ye Ming has gained anything besides the snake. She asks Ye Ming.


    "Well, what''s wrong with this snake? You''re not hurt, are you? "


    Ye Ming returns to his senses when he hears the sound and answers Chu Xuan.


    "I''m fine, but I suspect that this snake was deliberately put here to hurt people."


    Chu Xuan was surprised to hear that and asked¡®


    "What do you say? What did you find? "


    Ye Ming just wants Chu Xuan to explain in detail.


    "This snake is not a poisonous snake that should be found in this area, and it doesn''t appear in this season. Its body is full of the fragrance of herbs. It can be seen that it is because someone has fed this snake with special herbs that this snake can still maintain its strong attack power in this season, which is specially used to hurt people."


    Chuxuan shuddered when she heard this, which meant that someone was deliberately trying to harm them.


    "And who do you think brought it? Who wants to harm us? "


    Ye Ming doesn''t know how to judge who it is, but he is very suspicious, but he can''t get any evidence. But this kind of thing and Chu Xuan said should be OK.


    "I can''t immediately determine who it is. The only thing I can be sure is that it''s not the families stationed on the mountain now, because they all have children. If they hurt their children, they won''t do such a thing. Coupled with the strange smell of the snake, I think the opposite party should be someone who knows medicinal materials very well."


    Chu Xuan can understand Ye Ming''s implication a little. She asks casually.


    "You suspect it''s the Ye family? You said before that the people of Ye family are proficient in the art of medicinal materials. Maybe they domesticated this snake. "


    What ye Ming thinks really coincides with what Chu Xuan says. It''s better for the Ye family to use herbs in this way, but the Ye family''s repeated troubles will inevitably affect the people around Ye Ming. Today, if the baby has anything to do, not to mention that Chu Xuan won''t forgive Ye Ming, even Ye Ming himself won''t forgive himself.


    Ye Ming wants to reconfirm with Chu Xuan. Even if it''s so dangerous to be with him, doesn''t it matter? He asked Chu Xuan.


    "It''s so dangerous to be with me. Don''t you care? The Ye family are always trying to harm me. Are you really OK? "


    Chu Xuan doesn''t know this, but she still supports Ye Ming and wants to be with him. She doesn''t speak. She just takes Ye Ming''s arm and gently leans on Ye Ming''s shoulder. At this time, silence is better than sound.


    Ye Ming also understood her meaning, patted her hand and said to her.


    "Well, we are going to face more difficulties together. I hope you are ready."

 Chapter 196

    Chu Xuan leaned on Ye Ming''s shoulder and felt the care of her lover. She felt warm and satisfied.


    "Fool, from the moment you proposed to me in the restaurant, I said to myself, no matter what you do, I will accompany you."


    Ye Ming smiles, gets up, puts the snake into his medicine bag, turns around and hugs Chu Xuan''s waist. They go back to the tent together.


    The baby sees two people come back to stand up quickly.


    "Uncle, my leg doesn''t hurt at all. What medicine did you give me? It''s amazing."


    Chu Xuan ran to the baby.


    "Don''t move. You''ve just been bitten. You need to keep it for a while. Don''t run around next time. Do you know?"


    Ye Ming smiles and looks at her anxious appearance and the baby''s grievance. He feels warm in his heart. Maybe this is the feeling of family. Ye Ming thinks of it silently. In order to avoid Chu Xuan''s worry, Ye Ming repeatedly guarantees the reliability of his medicine to Chu Xuan.


    Although Chu Xuan won''t worry too much about her baby''s injury, she doesn''t want her baby to be too far away from her.


    Looking at the sky, the moon is bright and the stars are rare. It''s still early to dawn. This toss really let three people did not sleep, so the baby sat in the middle, two people shoulder to shoulder looking at the moon in the sky. There are many insects and frogs around. However, because of Ye Ming''s medicine, there are no mosquitoes within three feet of Ye Ming. The baby looks at the moon in the sky and blinks his big eyes at Ye Ming.


    "Uncle, there are people living on the moon. How lonely he should be. Is the story in the book true?"


    Ye Ming looked down at the baby seriously.


    "Uncle doesn''t know if there are people living on the moon, but uncle can promise that you won''t be left alone."


    The baby stares at him with clear eyes and suddenly laughs.


    "Uncle, baby believes in you. Baby likes to be with you."


    Chuxuan gently looks at Yeming and touches the baby''s head.


    "Our family will always be together."


    Just as the whole family was tender, another scream came.


    "Oh, I''m going crazy!"


    They look at each other in doubt. Ye Ming leads the baby. They follow the sound and go around a few bushes. They see the little girl who just ate chicken legs. Next to him stands a tall, angry middle-aged man. The scream comes from here. The little girl''s mouth is puffing and she is constantly criticizing the middle-aged man.


    "Smelly dad, stupid dad, the barbecue is burnt. Hum, it''s really bad."


    At this time, Ye Ming''s words rang out in her ears.


    "Little girl, what''s the matter with you, this one?"


    Little girl Leng for a while, turned to see Ye Ming them, the baby also exposed the front door teeth to the little girl struggling to wave.


    After a short stay, the little girl jumped up happily.


    "Baby, uncle, aunt, come on!"


    Ye Ming''s family went by, and the baby jumped down from Ye Ming''s back and ran to take the little girl''s hand and asked curiously.


    "Er Ya, why are you here? Did you shout just now? I don''t sound like that. Are you ok


    "Baby, I''m ok. I didn''t call you just now. Here, this is the man I told you, who can''t do anything well, that''s my father. Well, I thought I could have supper, but I didn''t expect that he had burnt all the things again. Now I don''t have to eat any more. "


    Next to the middle-aged people embarrassed smile, come forward and Ye Ming they say hello.


    "Hello, my daughter talked about you. Thank you for your hospitality. I''m so sorry, I didn''t make this, otherwise I can treat you to barbecue. "


    Ye Ming looks at the man with a tiger''s back and a bear''s back and rubs his hands in embarrassment. He smiles and feels a little good for the simple father and daughter. He touches Er Ya''s head and says.


    "It''s OK. I still have some ingredients there. You have barbecue facilities here. I think they are quite complete. You wait for me here for a while, and I''ll go and get the things."


    Turn around and ask Chu Xuan to take care of her baby. Ye Ming strides to his tent and sees that there is no one in the four fields. He enters the pharmaceutical industry and takes out the game that is idle on one side. In order to avoid their suspicions, they don''t want to take too much. Chu Xuan won''t ask what happened to the sudden game, but others will be curious. It''s Ye Ming''s consistent goal to keep a low profile.


    "I''m back! Let''s give a hand. "


    Ye Ming was carrying a lot of wild rabbits. The pheasant ran over and even carried a small boar on his back. Although he was not big, he looked amazing.


    Er Ya and the middle-aged man opened their mouths wide and felt that they could put an egg in their mouths. They were shocked to see him.


    Erya swallowed a mouthful of saliva and turned to the baby.


    "Baby, your uncle is so powerful. He''s superman. He''s the all-round one."


    The baby proud raised the face, made an effort to stand own small waist to say.


    "Of course, it doesn''t depend on who he is. He is, he is... My father."


    The last three words are very quiet, but Er Ya doesn''t care about him. He rushes to Ye Ming with cheers. He holds the boar on Ye Ming''s shoulder and drags it to the grill with all his strength. The middle-aged man finally comes back and strides to Ye Ming. He looks at Er Ya, who is dragging the boar with his baby, and straightens his clothes.


    "Hello, I''m Jiang Feng."


    Although it''s a little strange to think that such a man with five big and three thick and tiger back has such an elegant name, he still stretches out his hand with a smile on his face.


    "Hello, I''m Ye Ming. Your daughter is very lovely and you look very nice."


    "Ha ha¡°


    Without waiting for him to take his hand back, the middle-aged man embraces Ye Ming''s shoulder. Regardless of Ye Ming''s embarrassed face, he whispers with his eyebrows.


    "Man, I like you very much. My daughter has been taken care of by you. Thanks to you today, otherwise it''s not easy to squeeze out one day to accompany her. If you mess up the night, she will hate her father. I want to thank you very much. Let''s go. I have wine in my tent. We''ll have a good drink with you when we roast the meat. "


    Ye Ming was pulled to the camp with a bitter smile. They rolled up their sleeves and started to work together. They cleaned up the grill again, peeled the game and cut it into small pieces for barbecue. Fortunately, there was seasoning on the side of the river, otherwise it would be really troublesome.


    Although Ye Ming also has spices, it''s in the pharmaceutical industry. It''s not convenient to go back and get them. Although they are more delicious than the spices he added, looking at the tents, grills and other equipment, this Jiangfeng should be a rich man.


    After so many experiences, I haven''t been so relaxed for a long time. When I went down to work with Jiang Feng with great interest, not to mention that although the man''s barbecue technique was not good, he took up the hard work with self-knowledge.


    According to Ye Ming''s instructions to deal with the game and clean the barbecue rack, Ye Ming was a little embarrassed to command him at first, but later he was willing to command more and more easily.


    In this way, Ye Ming and Jiang Feng deal with the game and the grill, and Baobao and Erya are also busy. While drooling, they classify the barbecue. Chu Xuan sits beside them and looks at them with a smile in her eyes.


    "Wow, it''s finally done, man. You''ve brought a lot of things here. Let alone the five of us, two more will be enough! I''m really curious where you got these game by yourself. It doesn''t look like the boundary for boar production on this mountain? "


    Squinting at Ye Ming, Jiang Feng smiles again.


    "It seems that you are also a capable person. I like to make friends with capable people. Come on, drink!"


    The barbecue full of oil makes a "Zi, Zi" sound. Baobao and Erya can''t wait to rush on it, but they don''t care about the heat. They dip in the seasoning and eat it with satisfaction.


    "Baby, your father''s roast is delicious."


    Baby does not speak, he has no way to speak, a large rabbit leg filled his mouth. It''s just a "um, um" sound.


    "Wow, is it so delicious? Hahaha, it must be your father. I''m good at baking. I said don''t open your mouth so wide, leave some for me. "


    Jiang Feng screams and runs to the grill. He doesn''t care about Ye Ming, who is very capable in his research. If he doesn''t go there, the two little guys won''t leave him any more.


    Ye Ming looks at Chu Xuan with a smile.


    "Come on, my wife. Try your husband''s barbecue."


    Chu Xuan gave him a white look and suddenly sighed.


    "Let''s go, my powerful man. Sometimes I really don''t understand that you seem to be omnipotent. Although you give me a sense of security, I''m always afraid of losing you, because you are so wonderful."


    Listening to her sour tone, Ye Ming didn''t wait for her to react. He picked her up and looked at her eyes seriously.


    "Chuxuan, listen, no matter how great I am, you are my wife. Don''t think about it in the future."


    Being held up in public and feeling the snickering of several people behind her, Chu Xuan makes a big red face.


    "I see. You put me down first. I won''t think about it any more. Put me down quickly."


    Ye Ming smiles, regardless of Chu Xuan''s Secret twist on his waist after he puts it down. Pull Chu Xuan to go to everyone, join the battle of annihilating the night.


    "Hey, man, he''s also a good girl seeker, romantic! How romantic! I think I used to... "


    Speaking of half, looking at Erya, who was enjoying himself, there was a trace of tenderness on her serious face.


    "What''s the matter in the past? Let''s go for a walk. Let''s drink and eat meat."


    Then he took Ye Ming, shouting that he would drink all the good wine he left today, and wailing how hard it would be to come out later, and so on.


    Ye Ming is pulled by the river wind and does not break free. He looks at the river wind thoughtfully. Subconsciously, he knows that this man must have some unknown past. But I soon let it go. Which man has no past, but now, with his family on his side, what do you want to do with these annoying things? Of course, it''s the fight to wipe out the midnight oil.


    Frogs, wind, moonlight on the camp, cool moonlight, tonight is particularly gentle.

 Chapter 197

    After this storm, the relationship between Baobao and Ye Ming is more harmonious, and Ye Ming also starts his own action after relaxing.


    Xuanbao''s cosmetics are rapidly occupying the market share of Jiuzhou, but ye Ming is worried that the Ye family won''t just stop.


    Just as Ye Ming was thinking about how ye''s family would fight back, his mobile phone remembered.


    "Ye Ming, I''m in a situation. Can you come here?"


    Su more urgent said at the end of the phone.


    Sure enough, these haunted people of the Ye family seem to be doing it behind their back. After promising Su Yue, Ye Ming hurried to pack up and get ready to go out, just in time to meet Chu Xuan, who sent her baby back to school.


    Originally thought Ye Ming is still sleeping, want to give him a surprise, did not expect that he is in a hurry to pack things.


    Chuxuan looks at Ye Ming anxiously and asks.


    "What happened, my good husband."


    "Something happened to Su Yue. I need to go there." Ye mingtou didn''t lift his head to take care of himself.


    Chu Xuan''s heart is filled with grief. He knows that people like Ye Ming are never short of women. But compared with Su Yue, she seems to have a worse status in Ye Ming''s heart, not to mention the widow Ma Junmei.


    Thinking of this, Chu Xuan''s tears came down. Even if she was as strong as a woman, she was a little woman in front of Ye Ming.


    Ye Ming, who just raised his head, saw it.


    "My wife, what''s the matter?" Ye Ming noticed Chu Xuan''s mood change and hugged her.


    Chu Xuan''s heart sour idea immediately dissolves, she pouts a small mouth to mumble a way.


    "They''re just worried about you."


    "Yes." Ye Ming smiles and hugs more tightly, "but how can I see that this is clearly a jealous expression."


    "All of you are equally important in my mind. I don''t want anything to happen to anyone."


    Listen to Ye Ming''s words, Chu Xuan''s heart is a fever, "hum, you still have a little conscience."


    Seeing that chuxuan is not angry, when ye Ming is about to let go, chuxuan has a charming smile.


    After saying goodbye to Chu Xuan, Ye Ming drives to SuYue. He always has an unexpected premonition. At this time, the old housekeeper makes a phone call.


    "Ye Ming, you need to pay special attention recently."


    Listen to Ye Ming is a shiver, he said in a hurry.


    "Good uncle Guan, you should also pay attention to good health."


    It seems that this decisive is closely related to the Ye family. Ye Ming instructs Chu Xuan to pay attention to the company''s affairs, and then speeds up to Su Yue.


    After getting off the bus, Ye Ming goes straight to Su Yue''s room. He doesn''t settle down until he sees Su Yue.


    After seeing ye Ming, Su Yue with a pale face rushed into his arms.


    "What happened?"


    Ye Ming looks at Su Yue and asks.


    Su Yue slowly retreated his sleeve and showed his arm. A small black snake with thick fingers appeared on Su Yue''s arm and swam back and forth.


    The green veins on Ye Ming''s face revolted, and his clenched fist banged on the tea table.


    "Blood ghost! I didn''t expect that these crazy things should be poisoned so much. "


    After seeing Su Yue''s things clearly, Ye Ming grabs Su Yue''s arm and points three times at her wrist and shoulder joints, temporarily sealing her blood.


    Looking at Su Yue, he asked¡° What''s going on? Why did it take so long to tell me


    Su Yue said with tears in his eyes.


    "The night before yesterday, when I was on duty, I met a man in black who was furtive. When I went forward to check, I was stabbed by a needle shaped thing from my arm. Suddenly, the whole arm lost consciousness. Later, I found nothing in the hospital laboratory examination. My arm regained consciousness, so I didn''t take it seriously. But last night..."


    "What happened last night?" Ye Ming asked eagerly.


    "Last night, last night my great aunt came." Su Yue said, biting his teeth¡° The black blood was accompanied by a bad smell, but I took a bath... "


    "Don''t you know you can''t take a bath when you come to that place?"


    After such a saying, Ye Ming also understood, and Su Yue was obviously trapped, and it was the fatal one.


    Ye Ming''s mind did not think that someone would use this evil method.


    Blood nether world is the top ten forbidden drugs in Ye''s medical books. Its poison will not be found. It will always lurk in people''s body. Once the body is damaged and loses blood, it will immediately break out and suck the body''s blood to form a new virus.


    The virus splits, and every time it splits, it becomes a new toxin, and the previous methods of detoxification are almost useless for it.


    Looking at Su Yue''s "little black snake" on his arm, he was silent for nearly ten minutes.


    Suddenly, Ye Ming said.


    "Did you see the needle shape at that time?"


    "It was night, and I just felt a needle prick me, and then my whole arm became stiff. But I seem to smell a faint smell of herbal medicine. "


    "It''s him." Ye Ming murmured to himself.


    Su Yue looks at Ye Ming and says¡° Who is it


    "One of my brothers, Ye Hua, was sent out when I was very young. Unexpectedly, he came back this time."


    Looking at Su Yue''s arm, Ye Ming shook his head again. It was obvious that the poison had undergone fission before it was injected into Su Yue, but he did not know how many times.


    Now the most urgent task is to save Su Yue, but it''s been half an hour and he still has no idea. With the rotation of his mind, Ye Ming entered his own space world.

 Chapter 198

    Ye Ming opened his eyes and went to the mysterious jade space.


    He frowned and thought about the antidote of blood nether world.


    As one of the ten forbidden drugs of the Ye family, blood nether world can''t be without antidote. As for the detoxification method is also very simple, even can be said to be a little unexpected.


    Life for life.


    Blood nether world is a strange poison, there is a glimmer of intelligence in the faint, the toxicity is ever-changing.


    Without a fixed ingredient, it is impossible to prepare the corresponding antidote.


    This medicine was originally used for torture. It can cause great pain to the prisoner just by letting him bleed. However, it has no danger of life when combined with the secret medicine.


    If you want to escape, xueyouming will change its toxicity within a month. If you can''t take ye''s secret medicine on time, you can only wait for death.


    But if you want to detoxify, there is a simple way, which is to lead him to others.


    Simple means that this method is very effective and has no sequelae. If it is not simple, it is not easy. In this method of bringing disaster to the East, it is not easy for anyone. It is necessary to use several rare medicinal materials as the medicine guide, and use Ye family''s ancestral secret method to make it possible to succeed.


    As the carrier of this poison, the users have requirements. They need to inoculate the poison into the body when they are young, take the medicine every day on time, and can''t bleed or eat meat.


    "Ye Hua, Ye Hua, it''s hard for you to bear the humiliation for so many years. The woman who has been using her own body to keep this kind of strange poison in the world, but has taken it out against me today, really looks up to me."


    Ye Ming clenched his teeth and sentenced this "brother" to death in his heart.


    Fortunately, in the ancient books, he found the use of this strange poison.


    According to the records, he collected several kinds of medicinal materials on the mountain, prepared the medicine to relieve the pain, and went back to the real world to feed Su Yue.


    As soon as Ye Ming appeared in Su Yue''s room, he found Su Yue lying on the bed, tightly wrapped up by Chu Xuan''s quilt, like a rice dumpling, with only half of his head exposed. Ye Ming could not help laughing.


    "Chuxuan, why are you here?"


    "Everything in the company has been solved. I heard that the situation is very serious. I''m also worried about Su Yue''s sister, so I can''t help coming to have a look. Su Yue has been shouting cold, and I don''t know what to do. I can only wrap her tightly with a quilt. "


    Chu Xuan said awkwardly.


    Ye Ming is a little relieved. Looking at the scene of two sisters'' deep love, he seems to feel that Chu Xuan, who is jealous with him during the day, has become another person with the same name.


    Su Yue had been in a coma and still kept shivering. Looking at Su Yue''s clenched teeth, Ye Ming is afraid to break them. He is afraid that he will accidentally break the oral mucosa, and the bleeding will make the toxicity change again with great pain. Su Yue may not be able to bear the pain.


    In desperation, he picked up the medicine bowl and took a sip of it himself. He aimed at Su Yue''s mouth in Chu Xuan''s jealous eyes and slowly crossed the liquid medicine through her teeth.


    "If I was poisoned, would you feed me like this?"


    Chuxuan said.


    "Why, jealous?" Ye Ming looked at Su Yue''s face slowly improved, put Su Yue in his arms, turned around and said with a smile.


    "Come here, come to my arms."


    Chu Xuan twisted, a little unwilling, but a little pleased to sit on Ye Ming''s leg.


    "How is Su Yue''s sister?" Chu Xuan asked cautiously.


    "It''s not bad. Ye Hua didn''t expect that. I have the antidote secret of this medicine."


    Ye Ming said with a confident smile.


    "Now the Ye family just exists in vain. All their classics are with me. It''s very likely that they don''t have the right way to use blood nether world. Otherwise, how could they use this strange poison on Su Yue so easily?"


    Watching Su Yue get better, Ye Ming is in a good mood. He explained to Chu Xuan with a smile.


    "The toxicity of blood nether world is not strong, but it can cause great pain. Even if you have received professional training, it is difficult to survive the pain of poisonous hair. But in contrast, the poison is not lethal. The Ye family may want to use this poison to coerce me, but they forget that this poison has a secret to relieve pain. "


    Ye Ming for Su Yue ye ye quilt, continue to say.


    "Blood nether world will absorb nutrients from human body for food, but if it is given enough nutrients, it will not absorb essence from human body. After all, with the nutrients of the secret medicine, the ingredients that it secretes to treat the human body will make Su Yue''s constitution suitable for cultivation. In the former Ye family, this poison keeper was generally assumed by the most talented successor, but today''s Ye family is absolutely unable to produce indispensable and extinct medicinal materials. "


    Ye Ming couldn''t help laughing with glee.


    "Ye Hua must have been cultivated as a poison raiser, but without this secret medicine, his self-cultivation foundation will be worn away bit by bit. Now it seems that there is nothing, but his foundation is full of holes, like rotten wood. It''s not enough to worry about. What''s more, after so many years of suffering, even if we have been using other drugs, there is no effect. "


    Chu Xuan listened in a dazed way, and nodded her head.


    "Ye Ming? Am I... Dead? "


    Ye mingri''s body suddenly moved. Su Yue slowly opened his eyes and said laboriously.


    "Silly girl, with me, even the Lord of hell can''t take your life away!"


    Ye Ming touched Su Yue''s head and said aggressively.


    "Su Yue, you are awake. Just scared the hell out of me. "


    Chu Xuan held Su Yue in her arms and said with tears in her eyes.


    "It''s OK. I feel much better now. Don''t worry about it."


    Su more weakly smile, reluctantly sat up and said.


    "Now you need to supplement nutrition. I''ll make you something to eat. Just lie here and don''t move."


    Ye Ming holds Su Yue carefully to the head of the bed and says.


    Su Yue shakes his head, reaches for Ye Ming and says.


    "I want you to stay with me for a while."


    Ye Ming was stunned, nodded and sat down beside Su Yue.


    Chu Xuan didn''t know when. She had already gone out quietly.


    "Ye Ming, you know, just now I really thought I was going to die. The first person I see is you. I''m very happy. I think I must be in heaven. "


    Su Yue said slowly, lying in Ye Ming''s arms.


    Ye Ming gently lifted Su Yue''s forehead hair, touched Su Yue''s head and listened quietly.


    "But when I woke up, I thought it was better to go to heaven. Because I''m the only woman in heaven. "


    Su Yue said with a smile.


    Ye Ming scratched his head awkwardly, not knowing what to say.


    "Well, I don''t care so much about it in the future."


    Su Yue closed his eyes and said.


    Ye Ming a Leng, affectionately kisses up.


    All of a sudden, the room is full of spring.

 Chapter 199

    The next morning, Ye Ming looked at Su Yue sleeping in his arms and quietly got up and left her home.


    Although xueyouming did not cause any substantial harm to Su Yue, and even brought some benefits to Su Yue, she was a woman after all, and she came to work every month. In Ye family''s ancient books, there is no case that a woman is a poison keeper. Ye Ming does not dare to take this risk. It''s better to cure Su Yue as soon as possible.


    But this hatred, absolutely can not be so.


    Ye Ming took out his cell phone and pressed the phone that would never have been dialed without hesitation.


    "Why, Ye Ming, have you figured it out?" An old and hoarse voice came out, which was very cold.


    "Ye Weilin, I''ll ask you a question. Where is Ye Hua now?"


    Ye Ming said with a questioning tone.


    "Well, look at you. That''s the tone when you talk to your elders?" Yangcheng, ye family mansion, ye Weilin frowned, discontented to put down the hands of the cup, "is really a lack of education."


    "Even if I have no education, it''s better than your inhuman appearance." Ye Ming thought of the group of people who watched their father being chased and killed, but stood idly by, and now pretended to take back the jade pendant. He couldn''t help making sarcastic remarks.


    "Presumptuous!" Suddenly, another voice came out of the phone¡° You''re just a wild breed. You don''t want to recognize your ancestors. Now you want to attack your brother? " It''s Ye Jiasheng, now the successor of the Ye family. Speaking, Ye Ming wants to call him second uncle.


    "This kind of impudent family is better for me than none."


    Ye Ming sneered, "since you are so stubborn that you don''t want to talk on the table, don''t blame me for finding Ye Hua and doing something to make everyone unhappy."


    "Dare you Ye Weilin angrily scolded.


    "He''s also your brother. If you do it, my Ye family will never die!"


    "Don''t you want to save your little friend?" Ye Jiasheng sneered: "blood nether world is the unique poison of the Ye family. If you want to save her, you have to follow our rules."


    Ye Ming laughed: "you may forget that my surname is ye, too. What''s more, do you think the blood nether world really has no solution? Must Ye Ming have suffered a lot these years? This blood dark place attacks, that pain, can be really... Tut tut. "


    Ye Weilin was shocked and said: "do you have blood withered vine?"


    "Yes. I have more than you know. Now, I''m the one who decides the rules. Do you think I don''t have the strength to wash your Ye family with blood? " There is a trace of hatred on Ye Ming''s face.


    "I tell you, if I wanted to, there would be no one left in the Ye family the next day."


    "But my father is still thinking about you before he dies. Even if you can''t help him, he still tells me not to hate you."


    "Although I will not kill you, I will take back what you owe me and my father."


    "Don''t always put yourself in a high place. It will hurt if you fall down."


    "Now, I limit you half an hour to let me find Ye Hua, and I can save his life. Otherwise, if I find him by myself... "Ye Ming''s evil spirit smiles:" I can''t guarantee that I will do anything. "


    "Asshole... Asshole..."


    Even after he hung up, ye Weilin was still very angry. He trembled and tried to pick up the tea cup on the table, but accidentally spilled the tea on the table.


    "Father, what shall we do? Do you really want to let this wild bully to the head without fighting back? What''s more, he also has the news of the long extinct blood withered vine, that is, he doesn''t know whether Da Gong can capture the evil seed alive. " Ye Jiasheng is very calm, as if the rude and irascible person on the phone just now is not him.


    "No, don''t act rashly." Ye Weilin took a sip of tea and calmed his breath. Shaking his white beard, he said slowly: "Ye Ming''s strength is already unmatched by our family. In addition to his own strong strength, he has Su family standing behind him and has a good relationship with hongmenzhong. It''s definitely not something we want to move. "


    "Hateful!" Ye Jiasheng clenched his fist and said bitterly, "if I had known this, I should not have raised a tiger. If I had killed him while he was still young, I would not have been in this passive situation."


    "However, my Ye family is not allowed to be bullied by him." Ye Weilin waved his hand to show that ye Jiasheng didn''t have to be angry.


    "Even if he can beat my Ye family, can he still win the world? So big a Ye family, he wants to kill, that tomorrow if Su family evil him, is not to kill Su family? Yangcheng is full of powerful people. It''s like the way to use medicine. The monarch, his subjects and his envoys check and balance each other. It''s not something that a little Ye Ming can shake. It''s someone who knows the truth of the death of lips and the cold of teeth. "


    Ye Weilin took a sip of tea with a smile.


    "If he breaks the balance, he is the enemy of the world. Come to the door? He didn''t dare


    Ye Jiasheng nodded, but he was still worried.


    Out of the door, ye Jiasheng takes out the phone and dials Ye Hua''s number.


    "Hello?"


    Listening to the heavy breathing from across the microphone, ye Jiasheng knew that it was Ye Hua''s disease again.


    "Hua''er, you should be careful of Ye Ming."


    "I know... I know."


    "You..."


    "Du... Du..."


    Listening to a long string of busy sounds coming from the microphone, ye Jiasheng was not surprised.


    Although being careful, he called Ye Hua to remind him, but he didn''t believe that Ye Ming was better than Ye Hua.


    As a child, Ye Hua was highly expected by his family and became a poison keeper of the blood nether world. He suffered from poisonous hair day by day. When ye Hua was a child, he would cry because of pain. When he grew up, he became increasingly withdrawn, even silent when he was sick.


    Fortunately, Ye Hua has miraculous skills. In order to resist the poison, he has to use them day and night, but let his poison skills develop rapidly. Among the younger generation in Yangcheng, Ye Hua is not famous, but he has the best strength.


    Now ye Ming comes to the door, which saves Ye Hua a lot of effort.


    Ye Jiasheng thought so and put the phone into his pocket.


    At this time, in a remote villa on the outskirts of Mordor, a man wrapped in gauze threw the phone on the carpet in the living room. It was Ye Hua that Ye Ming was thinking about.


    Ye Huagang just survived a wave of severe pain, sweating all over his body, and the smell of sweat mixed with the smell of medicine was disgusting, but he didn''t care.


    "Ye Ming... Ye Ming... Ha ha... Ye family..."


    Ye Hua sat on the ground, crying bitterly, like crying and laughing.


    Suddenly, Ye Hua suddenly turned back, a pair of fierce eyes staring at the door of the villa.


    "Ye Shao, early in the morning, what''s the ghost''s name?" A young man kicked open the door of the villa and appeared in front of Ye Hua with a smile.


    "Zhang Shao..." Ye Hua stood up, moved his whole body for a while, and put out a gesture: "what are you doing here?"


    "Ye Shao, don''t be impatient. I''m not against your Ye family today. On the contrary, I have a big business to talk with you." Zhang Shao seems to be in his own home, and doesn''t care about the bad smell of medicine in the living room. He just sits on the sofa.


    "Business? You should go to my father. " Ye Hua stares at Zhang Shao coldly and says.


    "No, ye Shao, you didn''t catch me." Zhang Shao sat up and supported his chin with both hands. Looking at Ye Hua, he said word by word.


    "I want to talk to you about this business, ye Shao."

 Chapter 200

    "What business do I have with you?"


    Ye Hua said coldly.


    After all, Zhang Shao is the minority owner of Taili group. As one of the largest pharmaceutical manufacturers in China, Taili group has always been in conflict with the traditional Chinese medicine school that ye family adheres to. Zhang Shao is young and promising. He is not only a doctor of chemical medicine and biology, but also has a deep or shallow relationship with the world-famous pharmaceutical research institutes. Behind Zhang''s group, he is closely connected with several foreign consortia, with strong capital and extraordinary strength.


    Zhang Shao smilingly takes out a picture album from his arms, which is the love of Xuanbao company.


    "We and the research institute behind us are very interested in the ingredients of Changqing. Ye Shao is also a family of medicine. He doesn''t know what it means for us to have a drug that can take effect so quickly. It means that there are many drugs that can achieve better effects with less doses. Of course, it will also bring us higher profits. "


    Zhang Shao threw aside the brochure, rubbed his hands and said excitedly: "that stupid Ye Ming, it''s outrageous that he used this magical polymer penetration technology to make cosmetics. If we have the formula of Changqing, we can understand the principle of this drug, and we can draw inferences from one instance through this principle to allocate more drugs for some difficult and miscellaneous diseases. At that time, we will trigger a revolution in the pharmaceutical industry and monopolize the drug production all over the world. Think about how big a market that will be. "


    "So, what do you want to do with me?"


    Even if Zhang Shao painted such a big cake, Ye Hua was still indifferent. He said calmly, "what good is it for my family that you Zhangjia get so much?"


    Zhang Shao pushed his glasses and said with a smile, "Ye Shao is joking. What''s the good about it?"


    He stood up and said faintly, "not only is it what the Ye family wants, but I will help you finish what you always want to do. That''s what''s good for you. "


    "You... What do you mean?"


    Ye Hua was shocked all over, staring at Zhang Shao, and asked word by word.


    "Let me tell you, if Zhang Jia gets this recipe, not only will the stone you want belong to you, but I will also help you destroy the Ye family."


    Zhang Shao grins and says slowly.


    "Destroy the Ye family?" Ye Hua also laughed, as if two people intersect.


    "Zhang Shao, is there something wrong with you? Do you want to help the future successor of the Ye family destroy the Ye family?"


    "Ye Shao, why pretend to be stupid? Don''t you always hate Ye Weilin? " Zhang Shao directly points out the deepest secret in Ye Hua''s heart. He presses step by step, "the so-called heirs are just making a cake to satisfy one''s hunger. You have known for a long time that you are not the blood of the Ye family. You have been tortured by the blood of the Ye family for more than 20 years. Driven by them like tools, don''t you have any resentment in your heart?"


    Ye Hua''s face changed and said.


    "Since you know it, the wise don''t talk in secret. Yes, I''m going to destroy the Ye family. I''ve been working as a cow and a horse for them all these years, and I''ve already paid off what I owe them. Zhang Shao, what''s your plan? "


    Zhang Shao clapped his hands and said with a smile, "Ye Shao is really cheerful, so I''ll tell you straight away..."


    Just as they conspire, Ye Ming comes to a luxurious office building. As they were about to enter, several security guards came up and said, "excuse me, sir, do you have a pass? It''s all private places. If you don''t have a pass, you are not allowed to enter. "


    Ye Ming nodded and explained to the security guard, "I have made an appointment. Someone will pick me up later."


    Several security guards returned to both sides of the gate, but the station still vaguely separated Ye Ming from the entrance.


    Ye Ming can see that these security guards are on their guard, but they don''t point out. They wait for the person who just called to meet them downstairs.


    "Mr. Ye, if you are disrespectful, please forgive me for not meeting you far away!"


    After a short time, the elevator door opened and a middle-aged man in black Tang suit and cloth shoes walked out quickly. He smilingly apologized and said, "Mr. Ye has been waiting for a long time. Please go upstairs and let me pour tea for Mr. Ye."


    Several security guards were stunned for a moment, and immediately stood at attention and saluted: "snake master is good!"


    "Tea is not necessary."


    As the middle-aged man walked into the elevator, Ye Ming waved his hand and said, "silver ring, I came here today to ask for something. It''s better to arrange it as soon as possible."


    The middle-aged man named Yinhuan was in a cold sweat. He was so scared that he waved his hand repeatedly. "I dare not. If Mr. Ye has something to tell me directly, how dare he answer the request."


    "Then I''ll be straight." Ye Ming didn''t refuse to talk to Yinhuan much, so he put forward a direct request: "I want you to find someone for me in Mordor."


    When the elevator arrives, Yinhuan leads Ye Ming to a high-end office.


    The decoration of the office is very exquisite. There are all kinds of curiosities on the museum shelf which occupies the whole wall. There is a sandalwood burning in the Xuande stove in one lattice. The whole office looks classical and elegant.


    Across a table of eight immortals, they sat face to face in the chair.


    For Ye Ming made a cup of tea, silver ring mouth way.


    "What kind of person is Ye Shao looking for? Are there any clues or features? "


    Ye Ming recalled the shadowy and silent youth he had met in Ye''s family.


    "His surname is ye, and his name is Ye Hua. He came from the Ye family in Yangcheng about three days ago."


    "His face is gloomy, his voice is hoarse, his face is A-shaped, his eyes are long and thin, his lips are thin, and his face is white and bearded."


    "Do you have any special marks on your face, such as birthmarks or scars?"


    Silver ring in hand holding a fine pen, painted on a piece of rice paper, asked.


    "There are fine scratches on his face, but most of the time he will cover it with a mask or mask."


    Ye Ming thought about it and suddenly remembered another feature. He said, "by the way, he has a strong smell of medicine."


    Yinhuan thought a little, sketched a few times on the paper, stopped the pen, picked up the Xuan paper and gave it to Ye Ming.


    On rice paper, a few simple strokes will outline a cold young man, and suddenly appear on the paper.


    "A little thicker eyebrows, it''s very similar."


    Ye Ming showed a slightly surprised look and said with a smile: "it''s said in the marketplace that Yinhuan, the second shopkeeper of Qingbang, is a murderer. Who would have thought that you still have this skill? It''s really surprising."


    "I''m just a rude man, with mediocrity and elegance. I''m just a small skill in carving insects. I can''t compare with Ye Shao''s great skill in life and death." With a modest smile, Yinhuan rings the electric bell on the table. A big man pushes the door in, takes the picture in Yinhuan''s hand, and goes out again without saying a word.


    "If there is no accident, there will be news in a week. Please don''t be impatient."


    "I''ll wait for good news."


    Ye Ming smiles and signals that Yinhuan doesn''t need to be sent far away, but he still can''t resist Yinhuan''s enthusiasm, so he has to leave from the back door of the building under the guidance of Yinhuan.


    Yinhuan saw off Ye Ming and stood at the top of the building. Seeing the Huangpu River flowing in front of him, he could not help feeling a lot.


    "I''m really young and promising. Yinling, what do you think of Ye Shao? "


    A girl quietly came to the silver ring behind, said: "nothing to say, but heaven''s love."


    The girl''s voice was crisp and cold, like the sound of sharp blades.

 Chapter 201

    In the early morning, Xuanbao company started a day''s business.


    Chu Xuan, as usual, strides into Xuanbao company, where business is booming.


    "Tang Yun, have the heads of all departments arrived yet? Prepare for today''s morning meeting. "


    "This report hasn''t come out yet? I don''t care how much money those dealers have paid in advance. The production capacity has reached the limit. I will consider expanding the factory. "


    "Advertising investment has been enough, now our advertising should focus on precision, and this plan should be rewritten."


    "I''ve told you how many times you can just throw away those flowers. Take them home if you like, and don''t put them in my office!"


    When the office sat down, Chu Xuan was so thirsty that she couldn''t help taking out a bottle of mineral water from the refrigerator and drinking it.


    Suddenly, Tang Yun pushes the door in and tells Chu Xuan: "our production line has been closed down.".


    "Seizure? How could that be? " Chu Xuan was surprised and asked


    "Taili group? Infringement? What a load of nonsense


    Chu Xuan said angrily: "all this is slander! There has never been a similar product in the market before. I don''t know where the infringement comes from


    Chu Xuan dials Nie Qing.


    "What''s the matter?" Nie Qingyuan just received the phone call and was immediately rebuked. For a moment, he didn''t understand the situation. He calmed down and said, "Ms. chuxuan, don''t worry. What''s the matter? Please explain it to me first."


    "We were sued for infringement by Taili group. What''s the matter? Our products are completely self-developed pure Chinese medicine cosmetics, and there is no intersection with the western medicine pharmaceutical group such as Taili group. "


    "Just a moment, Ms. Chu Xuan. I''d like to make a phone call to find out the situation." Nie Qingyuan pleaded guilty and made several phone calls. His face became more and more ugly. Finally, he dialed Chu Xuan''s number: "Ms. Chu Xuan, the interests behind this matter are very complicated. Please forgive me."


    Chu Xuan hung up with a complicated face.


    After Chu Xuan held an emergency meeting and arranged the investigation, she remembered that Ye Ming didn''t know about it.


    "What? Taili group sued us for infringement? "


    Ye Ming is playing with the baby one two three wooden news, received a phone call from Chu Xuan, he was stunned, picked up the baby, asked: "Taili group and ye Jiasu have a conflict, after all, peers are enemies. But with Xuanbao group a cosmetics company has always been well water does not offend the river, why this sudden trouble? Have you contacted Taili group? "


    "We got in touch with them and called them, but the other side always avoided the heavy and took the light, and refused to tell us the actual situation. The case will be filed for investigation tomorrow. We are still at a loss. Do you have any clue, Ye Ming? " Chu xuanxiu''s eyebrows frowned slightly, and her fingers were twisted together. She was at a loss.


    "This formula is exclusive to me, so it should be impossible for me to infringe on it, not to mention the pharmaceutical companies that can''t compete with cosmetics?" Ye Ming laughed, "I guess it''s a misunderstanding. Explain it clearly. Don''t worry. I''ll take care of everything. It''s a big deal that our soldiers will cover up the water and the earth. "


    Chu Xuan was a little relieved and hung up.


    But ye Ming is far from as relaxed as he seems. He was acutely aware that this time Xuanbao company was sued, just like Baobao was bitten by a snake or poisoned by Su Yue, someone was attacking people around him.


    "Is it Ye Hua''s hand? But Zhang Jia has always been the enemy of the Ye family. How can he join hands with Ye Hua? Is it just a simple coincidence that I think too much? "


    Everything seems so complicated, Ye Ming knows nothing about these things, as if there is an invisible big black hand behind him. In the end, he decided, whether it''s a coincidence or not, that as long as it''s time to go to court, everything will be clear.


    Only with absolute strength can we cope with the changes with constancy.

 Chapter 202

    Ye Ming hung up the phone, puzzled: "Taili group is going to bite to death, and I fight to the end ah!" Ye Ming sneers. Since I plan to come, I will not hide!


    Ye mingnao thinking about countermeasures, bent over to pick up the baby has climbed to the feet. But the child who has just been bitten by a snake, although Ye Ming is recuperating, you should be careful not to let the baby fall into any disease when he is still young. If this accident affects the baby''s physique, it''s really the death of the baby. Ye Ming turns the baby''s face to face himself, carefully looking at whether the baby has any discomfort.


    At this time, Yinhuan just got the news from Ye Hua.


    Looking at the photos on the table, Yinhuan has confirmed that Ye Hua is in the villa in the north of the city. Although it is a villa, from the outside, people who don''t know it may think it''s just an abandoned warehouse.


    "Shall we go and tell Mr. Ye now?" asked Yinling


    "Do you know who the man in the picture is?"


    "I only know that it''s not easy to ask Mr. Ye to come here, but I have no impression of this person!"


    The silver ring hand is beating the photo with or without a match, "this man is the successor of the Ye family, Ye Hua!"


    "Ye family? As far as I know, ye Jiasheng is the only one who often comes out and walks in the Ye family. The Ye family has a great career, but there are not many direct descendants. Mr. Ye''s surname is ye... "


    Yinhuan interrupted Yinling about to say: "the rest, if Mr. Ye doesn''t say, we''ll take it as if we don''t know."


    "Do you want to arrange to inform Mr. Ye now?"


    This time, Ye Ming enters the building again without any further cross examination. Yinhuan has informed him to go on. When he sees Ye Ming next time, he will be introduced directly to meet him. Never neglect this person.


    Ye Ming comes to the room where Yinhuan is and glances at the girl sitting behind Yinhuan. Seeing that Yinhuan doesn''t want to introduce herself, Ye Ming doesn''t ask much.


    Ye Ming sipped a cup of silver ring tea in his hand: "your efficiency is really beyond my expectation. I came here the day before yesterday. I thought it should be five or six days."


    "It''s a coincidence that we couldn''t find this man two days ago. At that time, I was still worried about bragging in front of Mr. Ye. I''m afraid I won''t be able to regain my face at that time. Ha ha ha..."


    Ye Ming with the silver ring, with a smile: "where is the coincidence?"


    "I heard that today Taili group sued Xuanbao company for infringement?" Silver Ring eyebrows pick, with interest at Ye Ming.


    "Well, it''s me. To tell you the truth, I''m still in trouble. Why can''t my daughter-in-law, who makes cosmetics, invade the power of a pharmaceutical group, right? "


    Ye Ming does not speak, waiting for Yinhuan to continue. Ye Ming naturally knows.


    "When Mr. ye came the day before yesterday, I asked what characteristics of the person you were looking for. Do you remember what you said?"


    "He has a strong herbal smell."


    "Yes! I used to socialize with Mr. Zhang because of some things, at least I had dinner several times. In my impression, Mr. Zhang is very concerned about his appearance. Every time I see him, he is always dressed just right. Let alone in the eyes of ordinary people, there may be some unpleasant herbal smell. When I met Mr. Zhang last night, I just smelled him. "


    "So you can start with him. Since you still have herbal medicine on your body, you can easily smell it. Anyway, you should have contacted it not long ago..."


    "Yes, I sent the people below to investigate Zhang Shao''s whereabouts these days. Found that Zhang Shao in half a month there are three times is located in the north of the city Ye''s abandoned warehouse


    With that, Yinhuan pushes the photo to Ye Ming. The photo is not very clear. It must have been taken secretly by the door and window. The room was in a mess, and Ye Ming would never forget the gloomy face of the man who was walking on his back, even if he had only seen him once.


    In the photo, Ye Hua''s state seems to be hiding in the room to endure the regurgitation of daily cultivation of poison. The floor of the room is full of broken bowls and dregs of medicine. If it wasn''t for these dregs, I''m afraid Zhang Shao wouldn''t be infected with such a strong herbal flavor. Ye Hua, Ye Hua, this time you did yourself harm.


    Ye Ming leaves the building and takes a taxi to Xuanbao company. Now Chu Xuan should be sweating. The company, which has devoted its own efforts for no reason, has been persecuted in this way.


    On the taxi, the driver''s radio station was broadcasting news about Taili group suing Xuanbao company for infringement. Taili group is also a little worried. This time, it intends to instill the negative influence of Xuanbao company into the public before it is clear. Even if it has been clarified later, Xuanbao infringement is what they like to see and hear. In any case, it will cause great losses to Xuanbao.


    When ye Ming arrives at Xuanbao, Chu Xuan is driving out all the reporters. Ye Ming asks his secretary to bring Chu Xuan into the office first, and he organizes his male colleagues in the company to control the order of the scene.


    "Excuse me, sir, are you the management of Xuanbao company? What do you think of this infringement by Xuanbao company, or do you want to explain to the consumers who have been paying close attention to and supporting Xuanbao company? "


    Ye Ming looked at the reporter in front of him. When he didn''t explain the truth to the public, the reporter had settled on Xuanbao''s infringement. He glared and said, "please pay attention to your wording. The camera behind you is not only taking pictures of us, but also yourself. Did the court tell you about Xuanbao''s infringement? Xuanbao company said to you, yes, we infringed. Do we copy the formula of a pharmaceutical company and make the medicine into cosmetics? If you don''t apologize in time, Xuanbao''s legal adviser is ready to send you lawyer''s letter and court summons at any time. "


    "Here, I would like to tell all the reporters present that you are the ears and eyes of the people. If you are all hoodwinked because of your individual interests, if you are only pursuing big news, but not down-to-earth, who should you trust? Do you believe that no matter what the new civilization media says on the Internet


    Ye Ming''s speech obviously bluffed these reporters, most of them just took advantage of Taili group and deliberately came to Xuanbao group to find fault at this time. Looking at Ye Ming in front of him, I''m afraid he doesn''t want to be the one who will make mistakes in chaos. The crowd also slowly dispersed.

 Chapter 203

    When ye Ming arrived at chuxuan''s office, his secretary was standing in front of his desk with a face of confusion. When the Secretary sees Ye Ming coming in, he seems to be the Savior. He quickly moves to Ye Ming and whispers.


    "Mr. Chu didn''t say a word since he came in just now. He just lay there alone and didn''t say a word. She wouldn''t say a word about how I talked to her..."


    "Well, you go out first. I''ll just come here." Ye Ming told his secretary in a low voice, "by the way, are there any reporters who just came here who have been making friends with Xuanbao group all the time?"


    "Well, it seems that I saw Secretary Liang there just now. He has always had a good relationship with our Xuanbao company."


    "Have you ever believed?"


    "When he first came out, he couldn''t get big news. So it''s also a bit down. Then president Chu saw him at a dinner party. At that time, Xuanbao company had just been listed. Many editors of journalists and magazines wanted to interview him, but President Chu didn''t agree. President Chu could not bear to see that everyone at the dinner table had been taunting reporter Liang, so he agreed to interview Secretary Liang. Since then, Secretary Liang has been the first choice reporter for all the information to be released by our company. That''s why Secretary Liang was so popular in the business newspaper. "


    "Since you think the letter is too much, let him send out the video of how the reporter made a big fuss with Xuanbao company just taken by the camera."


    After a moment''s silence, Ye Ming added.


    "In addition, if you can, give some benefits. There should be other reporters who also have videos to send out together. The key point of the title is to direct the direction of public opinion to the Taili group. In addition, just now, a reporter always wanted Xuanbao to admit that he infringed on the Taili group in the end of the chaos. You should go to our company''s legal adviser and file a lawsuit against that reporter. You should also make a big fuss about this matter. It''s good if the news is aroused, but the premise of causing the news is to turn the public opinion into a standstill, otherwise it''s to lift a stone and hit yourself in the foot. Do you understand? "


    The secretary wrote down the main points in his Notepad one by one, and confirmed again that there was no mistake. Ye Ming asked his secretary to take action immediately.


    After the secretary left, Ye Ming slowly came to Chu Xuan, who was always lying on the table. Ye Ming squats down and pulls Chu Xuan up to face himself. Chu Xuan''s eyes were slightly red. She could see that she was just trying to endure her inner grievances.


    Ye Ming felt soft in his heart, hugged Chu Xuan, touched her head and comforted her in a low voice.


    "It doesn''t matter, now only we are together. If you want to cry, you can cry. There''s no need to hide your grievances in front of me. You can cry if you want to cry, laugh or swear. You just need to be yourself in front of me. I can be a little kid. Anyway, I always prefer you, don''t I? "


    Listening to Ye Ming''s clumsy words of comfort, Chu Xuan finally can''t help but let out her grievances and cry with Ye Ming in her arms. Ye Ming hugs Chu Xuan''s shrugged shoulders and gently pats them, just like in the vague memory, his father coaxes himself in the same way.


    Ye Ming just quietly holding Chu Xuan, waiting for her to vent her grievances. All the time, Chu Xuan doesn''t need to worry in front of Ye Ming. I can handle everything by myself. Ye Ming''s attention has been really focused on Su Yue recently. That day he gave Su Yue the medicine, and she was beside him. Ye Ming remembered that he didn''t comfort her after that.


    Chu Xuan has been neglected all the time. I always think she''s different from those little girls. Women


    When he thinks of Chu Xuan, Ye Ming is weak. But when he thinks that all this may be caused by the cooperation between Ye Hua and Taili group, Ye Ming wants to tear Ye Hua and Zhang Shao to pieces on the spot. Again and again and again hurt their favorite woman.


    After a while, Chu Xuan had already dealt with her emotions. Sorry to look up at Ye Ming. The other side is also gentle looking down at themselves. Chu Xuan turned around, took out her little mirror and arranged her make-up.


    Ye Ming sat on the only chair in front of his desk and said, "I have just arranged for the Secretary to take action. Let me handle the next thing. What about? Have a good rest, too... "


    "No!" Chu Xuan sobbed a little and said, "I have to go through this by myself."


    "It doesn''t matter. I''m here."


    "Who knows how long you''ll be with me?" Chu Xuan sighed.


    She also slowly feels the ideological education Ye Ming received since childhood. But as a Chu Xuan who has received higher education in the 21st century, her man has a woman beside her, which is not consistent with her education or social cognition.


    Ye Ming looks into Chu Xuan''s eyes and sighs silently. Chu Xuan still cares about it. I thought that seeing her take care of Su Yue might have accepted it.


    Ye Ming thought about it. I''m afraid it''s not convenient for him to explain it. He would not speak again. But he didn''t realize that his silence buried a thorn in chuxuan''s heart.


    In Chu Xuan''s eyes, Ye Ming''s silence means that Ye Ming doesn''t have much confidence in this relationship with himself. In Ye Ming''s heart, he also thinks that he will leave him sooner or later.


    Chu Xuan went to Ye Ming and said, "go ahead and do your work. I can handle it here. Xuanbao was founded by me. In my eyes, it''s better than me. I won''t let it be knocked down by this kind of small wind and waves. "


    Chu Xuan finished, and left the office by herself.


    Ye Ming is silent. Some things should not be explained.


    When ye Ming leaves the company, he hears that the TV set in the tea room is broadcasting the video of today''s reporter making a big fuss with Xuanbao company. Ye Ming is relieved.


    "At least the people around Chu Xuan are very efficient. With them around, Chu Xuan should be able to stabilize the company."


    Then I, Chu Xuan, I''ll help you dig out the whole tumor!


    When ye Ming returns home, Su Yue is holding her baby and falling asleep on the sofa in the living room.


    Ye Ming help will two people into the bedroom, go out alone.


    In the abandoned warehouse in the north of the city, the dilapidated door outside is actually a luxury house in a new look. Just in the big living room, all kinds of domestic garbage are scattered everywhere. The only owner who lives here, Ye Hua, is still lying there as he did a few days ago.


    In the brain is playing all that has happened since I came to the Ye family. And Zhang Shao cooperation has no way back, to destroy all the leaves.


    Ye Hua yelled in the empty living room: "I can''t live long with this shabby body. Let the whole Ye family bury me with me. Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha

 Chapter 204

    Hidden villa in the north of the city.


    Yinling carefully lifts Ye Hua from the ground. Ye Hua opens her eyes and knows the girl in front of her. Rest your heart on the girl''s shoulder.


    Silver bell carefully half help half guide will ye Hua into the bedroom, mouth also don''t live blame strange way.


    "How can you abuse yourself like this..." it seems that you can''t bear to go on, but Yinling didn''t say any more.


    Ye Hua sneered: "no matter whether I cherish it or spoil it. I can''t live long, either With that, Ye Hua stood up straight, facing the silver bell and said, "I can''t say I have any nostalgia for the world, and I can''t wait to leave the world. Just sad, silver bell, I finally met you, but there is no way to live with you


    Yinling couldn''t hear ye Hua say this kind of dejected words. She stamped her feet and scolded.


    "Well, since you think so, you shouldn''t have provoked me. It''s you who have come to provoke me. Now it''s you who say you want to leave me. " Speaking of which. Yinling loves the man in front of her again. She opens her arms and holds Yinling in her arms with Ye Hua''s cooperation. Silver Bell said: "big deal, big deal, I''ll go with you. Anyway, you know, I just want to be with you. It doesn''t matter how we get together. "


    "You don''t know what you''re thinking. After all, he is still a child. I''m nearly ten years older than you. When you grow up, you''ll meet people of your age you like... "


    "Well, well, I don''t want to hear that."


    The two said that they had already gone to the bedroom. Yinling helped Ye Hua to bed and turned to put hot water in the bathroom.


    Ye Hua sat on the bed and asked.


    "Come on, why are you here. Didn''t you say that your father has taken you with him every day recently? How come I''m here again? "


    Ye Hua didn''t say it was OK. He was angry when he said Yinling. He turned to face the bedroom, threw the towel in his hand and scolded, "Why are you so careless? I ask you, do you often see that Zhang Shao recently. Don''t you hate him? Why are you with him again... "


    Ye Hua''s eyes sank, and he doubted whether Yinling was sending someone to monitor him. Otherwise, how could he have seen Zhang Shao once or twice? Yinling would have known.


    Yinling also guesses that Ye Hua is doubting herself. Yinling and Ye Hua have been going back and forth secretly for many years. Basically, they grew up with Ye Hua. How can they not understand what ye Hua is thinking at this time. In the heart of Chen miscellaneous, happy is, so many years, the only one who knows him best is her Yinling, his eyebrows wrinkled, Yinling knows what he is thinking, bitter is, Ye Hua to doubt who, how can you doubt her Yinling will do bad things to him. Over the years, Ye Hua has been attacked several times, and she can hardly survive. It''s not the peerless herb Yinling stole at the risk of her life.


    "Silver bell hummed coldly:" I also know that you are doubting me and whether I am sending someone to watch you. After all these years, you have never believed me


    "What kind of temper are you having? How can I doubt you. I have been in touch with Zhang Shao recently, and I''m also planning to tell you my recent plans next time I see you. It''s just that you haven''t had a chance to see me all the time, and I live in such a hidden place. As soon as you appear, you ask me if I have contact with Zhang Shao. What do you want me to think? "


    "Then you''re doubting me. I already know before you tell me anything, right?"


    Ye Hua stopped talking. Yinling looks at Ye Hua sitting there, and her face is still as pale as ever. Her anger disappears most of the time. She blames herself in her heart. Knowing that Ye Hua is suspicious because of his living environment, she should tell him the cause and effect in advance, which is not as noisy as they are now.


    She turned off the water in the bathroom, sat by the bed, grabbed Ye Hua''s hand, held it in her hand, and said in a soft voice, "I''m just worried about you, but I''m sorry. You won''t believe me completely. How important you are in my heart. Don''t be angry. It''s me who''s not good... "


    Ye Hua saw that Yinling bowed her head and held her hand back.


    "It''s my fault. I should let you know and tell you everything in my heart. How do you know I''m in contact with Zhang Shao? "


    "Do you remember the last time I told you that my father was in danger and almost..."


    "Well, I remember. At that time, I said I would try. But what does that have to do with this? "


    "Dad was in the intensive care unit all the time, and there was nothing we could do. A lot of experts were invited for consultation, but everyone said there was no way. At that time, I was still abroad, and when I came back, my father''s illness had been cured. From the expert consultation, there was nothing I could do, until my father was sober enough to drink the food we fed, which was three days in the middle. "


    Ye Hua is silent and listens to Yinling quietly. He intuitively feels that this matter should have something to do with Ye Ming.


    "Later, my father would often tell me about Mr. Ye. There are not many people who can get into my father''s eyes, but Mr. Ye is the only one. My father is very respectful to him and appreciates him in private. Even a few days ago, he sent out his photos to all our people. As long as we see this person, no matter what kind of request he put forward, we have to promise and try our best to complete it. " Yinling said, turning out a picture from her mobile phone.


    Ye Hua takes Yinling''s mobile phone. Sure enough, the person in the photo is Ye Ming.


    "Do you know him?" asked Yinling


    Ye Hua said: "it''s worth it..."


    Silver bell see Ye Hua did not continue to say, then just then said: "just a few days ago, he came to my father, said is to find you out."


    Silver Bell said, see Ye Hua seems to be no expression, as if already expected the same.


    "I see my father''s attitude towards him, and I know that he should not be an ordinary person. When he was looking for you, he told my father that you have a strong herbal flavor. My father just met Zhang Shao the day before yesterday. Through Zhang Shao, my father has told Ye Ming that you are here. "


    "Then there must be your father''s people around here, right?"


    "Well..."


    Ye Hua''s mind moves. Yinling sees that her father values Ye Ming so much. How can she not know that she will arrange people to stare at the person Ye Ming is looking for? Does this girl know clearly or come here. Thinking of this, Ye Hua can''t help clenching Yinling''s hand: "if your father knows, is it OK?"


    Yinling shook her head: "my father doesn''t know that we know each other. Even if those people can find me, I will help Mr. Ye to explore the way here. My father won''t doubt anything."

 Chapter 205

    Ye Hua didn''t pay much attention to the silver bell. He sighed and secretly pressed the bracelet on his wrist. The secret sentry, which has been guarding the basement, has been moved by the wind. A few people sent by Yinhuan, who are hiding outside the villa, have fallen down.


    Ye Hua watched the ruby on the bracelet fade, and the green gem beside the bracelet was more brilliant. Ye Hua went on to Yinling''s words.


    "So now ye Ming says that I''m here, right?"


    "Well, that''s why I came. You see, I didn''t send someone to stare at you, it was your own carelessness. How can a fool like Zhang Shao work together. You see, your whereabouts will be exposed immediately. "


    Ye Hua said with a smile.


    "Ha ha ha, ling''er knows that Zhang Shao is a fool, ha ha ha..."


    Silver Bell says urgently.


    "I can''t see how many times I''ve told you. Don''t treat me like a child. I can supervise big transactions in my family."


    "Yes, yes, my linger is very good."


    Say, Ye Hua still that hand delimited a big circle in the side, seem to be telling silver bell, his Ling son has so big circle of fierce.


    Silver bell see rare Ye Hua smile so happy, also continue to deliberately make, pretend daughter''s posture.


    Make a fight, said Yinling.


    "Now that Ye Ming knows that you are here, he will definitely come to you. What are you going to do?"


    Ye Hua looked up at the ceiling, back against the head of the bed, said leisurely.


    "What shall we do? Maybe I''ll go back to Ye''s first. The Ye family has to work hard to stop Ye Ming now, but we can''t let the Ye family not pay any price. "


    "Shall we start now? I think the sooner the better. "


    "Well, I''m not in a hurry. I have seen Ye Ming, he is not the kind of rash people, come to me, he is sure to come, but he is not as rash to rush to now. How he also has to settle his several women well, ye family''s method, I know to say, he also knows to say


    "Why? How many women does he have Silver Bell said, looking at such a serious person, how can he be such a person.


    "Ha ha, you don''t know it''s normal to say that he received a different education from us."


    "Illegitimate?"


    "Not really. It''s just that his father was hunted down by his enemies because of the Ye family, so he didn''t grow up in the Ye family. It is said that he was raised by an old man who used to be around his uncle. And I don''t know who is continuing to teach him Chinese medicine, so now in the Ye family, the younger generation, his ability is still a bit of a look. That''s why the Ye family now wants him to recognize his ancestors. "


    "He''ll have to get rid of you if he wants to recognize his ancestors?"


    "No, it''s because he won''t go back to Ye''s house that he wants to come to me. He refused my grandfather''s request, and the old man became angry. In addition, Ye Ming had what he wanted in his hand. In order to force him to hand it over, they asked me to give blood to his woman


    Yinling doesn''t speak. As a woman, Yinling now has some admiration for Ye Ming''s behavior and psychology of revenge for her own woman, but some are not angry.


    "So he can''t deal with the whole Ye family, so he plans to get rid of you first?"


    "Who knows, silly girl, why do you ask such a question?"


    "I''m not worried about you! I don''t know what''s good


    Silver bell turned around and suddenly remembered that the hot water for Ye Hua must be almost cold. Quickly run to the bathroom to have a look and greet Ye Hua to get ready to take a bath.


    At this time, in Xuanbao company, Chu Xuan has been holding various meetings in the conference room, arranging her assigned tasks.


    "Zhang Yun, let them rush out the latest financial report. Xuanbao company has just been listed on the stock market when it encountered such negative news. It immediately calculated the situation of the stock and the loss of the company.


    "Manager Li, please contact Xuanbao''s long-term cooperative processing factory immediately. No matter what, gather those factory directors together and work by yourself. No matter what, even though Xuanbao has been slandered and infringed, the sales volume of the newly launched series of products in the market is obvious to all. No matter whether the infringement or not, in front of the majority of consumers, the quality of goods is their favorite, so there must be no problem in the production line. The output of products on the market cannot be interrupted. "


    "How about Lawyer Wang? We should be ready to confront the court of Taili group at any time. "


    Secretary Zhang replied.


    "Lawyer Wang''s side is dealing with the reporter''s business, but as long as we get it, the reporter who came here yesterday to make trouble has been instigated and bewitched by Taili group, and we have first-hand evidence in court."


    "First hand evidence? This can''t be regarded as direct evidence that Taili group slanders us. Did you find out the direct evidence that Taili group sued us for infringement? No matter how hard he covers up the matter, this matter is so big, he will open the court to the public. We must know what the direct evidence that Taili group sued us for infringement is, and we must be prepared in advance, otherwise we will be led by Taili''s nose. "


    Chu Xuan thinks that Ye Ming asked the lawyer to sue the reporter, so she puts the Secretary''s conjecture on Ye Ming. Heart angry, Ye Ming on their own things so careless? Such a simple thing can''t be taken as direct evidence at all. How can Ye Ming not think of it? It''s just that he doesn''t care about his own affairs and doesn''t want to help himself.


    I also think of the baby''s phone call at home just now. It''s Su Yue''s voice on the other end of the phone. By default, Ye Ming is leaving himself to go home with Su Yue.


    Chu Xuan quickly sorted out her emotions and arranged several things to go on. Let''s take action immediately, and sit in the conference room and murmur for a long time.


    "Still can''t calm down, a calm down is full of mind is Ye Ming at this time to accompany Su Yue to go."


    At this time, the major entertainment newspapers, business newspapers and social plates are all from Taili group and Xuanbao company. They all express their opinions on various social networking sites where they can express their opinions. The Propaganda Department sorted out some mainstream opinions and sent them to Chu Xuan. Chu Xuan looked at them and said faintly.


    "When writers like mimon start to get in touch with each other, people''s opinions are wavering. We need to give them a stop. Remember, the action must be fast. We can''t let Taili group go ahead of us any more. "


    Minister Liu thought and said.


    "General manager, we had already arranged to contact the mainstream writers when the statistics came out. But except for some writers who are not willing to guide the public when things are not clear, some of them just sit on the ground and start. In this way, our expenses may exceed the budget a lot.... "

 Chapter 206

    When Secretary Zhang came to the meeting room, Minister Liu was walking outside the door. Seeing that Zhang Yun was going in, Minister Liu sighed and shook his head in silence.


    As soon as Zhang Yun was worried, she hurried in and saw that Chu Xuan was looking through the financial report she had just sent in. Sure enough, it had just come out for two days and caused immeasurable losses to Xuanbao''s stock. For a new company like Xuanbao, which has just been listed on the stock market, the blow is basically to the bone.


    In such a tight time of money, the company''s account of the liquidity is not enough, so much need to continue to get through. Chu Xuan left her report on the table and drew Secretary Zhang out of her own thoughts.


    Secretary Zhang leaned up to Chu Xuan''s ear and said in a low voice.


    "Mr. Chu, the Su Yue is here. Would you like to see me? "


    Chu Xuan raised her head, her eyes covered with blood, and said softly.


    "Which Su Yue?"


    "It''s Su Yue who came with Mr. Ye last time."


    Secretary Zhang''s explanation seems to clarify chuxuan''s chaotic thinking. Chuxuan straightens up and says.


    "Did she come alone?"


    "Well, yes, she did. Because the whole company is busy, so when I see her, she is already sitting in your office by herself. "


    "Did she tell you why she came to me?"


    "Well... She didn''t say, and I didn''t ask. I told her and I came to see you. Would you like to see her now? "


    "Keep busy, I''ll go to her myself."


    After Secretary Zhang left, Chu Yun sat on the chair and didn''t know what to think.


    Shouldn''t Ye Ming be with Su Yue now? What did she come here for?


    When Chu Xuan arrived at the office, Su Yue was walking there. She was tall and straight, and she was energetic. She looked good in all kinds of clothes. Thinking about these things, Chu Xuan had already entered the office and asked Su Yue first.


    "Why don''t you take a good rest at home and come here on a hot day?"


    Su Yue looked up at Chu Xuan, who had not seen her for a day or two. Su Yue said with a smile as much as he could.


    "I just see that you are very busy here, so I am waiting for you here. How are you doing now? "


    "I can''t say whether it''s good or not. After all, it can''t be solved in one or two days. It''s not unusual for some companies to spend years on this kind of thing. "


    "Ah Hearing that it might take several years, Su Yue''s pretty eyebrows wrinkled and continued: "sister, quick decision is the best way for Xuanbao."


    "Well, I know," he said. Xuanbao is not better than Taili. Taili is an old brand enterprise, which can afford more energy and money than Xuanbao. It''s just that this case is not so simple. Since Taili is in trouble with Xuanbao, I''m afraid he won''t let us off so easily. "


    "Well... Sister, what''s the main problem now?"


    I don''t know if it''s Chu Xuan''s illusion. Chu Xuan always feels that Su Yue is a little restless now. Should be the first time to see two such level of company fight, heart also understand some, voice comfort said.


    "Don''t worry. You can''t be in a hurry anyway. Do your best to listen to the destiny."


    "Is there anything I can do for you now?"


    "Ah, you''re not all right. It''s important to have a rest first. Things in the company can be done slowly. Even if it''s a big loss, I can accumulate it slowly. Look at your sister Chu. She has a listed company at such a young age. I''m also very good. The worst result is to start all over again, right? "


    Su Yue seemed to be in a hurry, biting his lips, hesitated for a long time, and said in a choked voice.


    "But sister Chu, you took care of me like that when I fell ill. Now I want to help you. I know it''s not just about your two companies. "


    "But Tilly can find people in a higher position than I can. So what I can do now is just to keep Xuanbao''s production line temporarily. As for how long it will last, I''m not sure... "


    Su Yue looks at Chu Xuan and says that she has prepared for the worst. She is worried, which is a little different from Chu Xuan in her impression. In her impression, Chu Xuan is one of the few women who are calm and rational. Also act decisively dare to act, how now it seems that all the sharp teeth are put away the same. Su Yue gets up and helps Chu Xuan sit down. He makes a pot of tea for Chu Xuan himself. After watching Chu Xuan drink, he sits down and says.


    "I mean, sister chuxuan, maybe I can come forward if I can..."


    Chu Xuan was a little surprised. When she heard that Su Yue was looking for her, Chu Xuan thought that it might be nothing more than a comfort. After all, who could have thought that Su Yue, a little girl from the countryside, might help in this matter? After thinking about it, Chu Xuan refused.


    "It''s not that my sister doesn''t want to, but she knows that if you don''t give a big favor to those people, they will not give it to you. My elder sister doesn''t want you to ask for help for me by dragging your body, which is not well yet. Do you know what to say? "


    "Sister, I know you are thinking of me. But I can''t do anything by myself when I watch you worry here every day. I need you to take care of me and worry about me. So I feel bad in my heart. So tell me what you can do. Anyway, there should be something I can do. "


    After thinking about it, Chu Xuan was helpless to Su Yue. Su Yue has Su Yue''s idea, which makes her think about things all the time. It may also have a negative effect on her physical recovery. Thinking of this, Chu Xuan said.


    "In fact, our biggest headache now is that we don''t know what evidence Taili has. This matter is well known in the society. Taili group is a big group, many people are influenced by their company, but Xuanbao''s social influence in the past two years is also in the ascendant. It''s impossible for Terry to force us to do this secretly with his power. It can only be made public, but we don''t know what evidence they have of Xuanbao''s infringement? "

 Chapter 207

    In the office of the general manager of Xuanbao company, Su Yue sits in front of Chu Xuan and listens quietly to where Xuanbao company''s biggest doubts lie in this infringement case.


    According to Chu Xuan. Chu Xuan believes that since Taili group has made a big deal, there must be "evidence" about Xuanbao''s infringement. However, Chu Xuan sent many people to inquire about what this "demonstration" was, but she didn''t find any clues.


    Su Yue looked at Chu Xuan and said.


    "The most disturbing thing for my sister now is that I don''t know the specific means that Taili group will use to deal with my sister?"


    Chuxuan poured out the cold tea and began to make tea.


    "Yes, I always feel uneasy if I don''t know how to say that. If you really wait until the court confrontation, at that time, if Taili comes up with something, it will be too passive for Xuanbao. "


    Chu Xuan helped Su Yue pour the hot tea again and continued to speak.


    "In my opinion, the only advantage of this incident is the high social popularity. So the court is the most favorable battlefield for Xuanbao. "


    Hearing this, Su Yue said.


    "Sister chuxuan, I may not be able to help you anywhere else. But if "up" asks me to walk, there''s absolutely no problem. "


    Seeing that Su Yue was not joking, Chu Xuan was stunned and said.


    "But you don''t mind my sister talking. Are you sure you can do something about it? If it''s just because of your classmates, my sister thinks it''s better not to bother. After all, she is not a very familiar friend with us, and probably won''t bother to help us in this matter. "


    At this time, Su Yue realized that Chu Xuan was worried about herself, and that it might not be worth the loss to make a strong stand for this. He decided to tell Chu Xuan his true identity.


    "Sister chuxuan, if you are worried that I can''t help you, you are wrong."


    Su Yue looks at Chu Xuan''s doubts, and seems to think it''s funny. Deliberately stop here, just wait until Chu Xuan open mouth to urge her, then said.


    "I used to make trouble because I didn''t know what to do. Our Su family is also a big family. "


    Hearing this, Chu Xuan had a guess in her heart, but she was still reluctant to believe it. Is it true that there will be a big family who will put their descendants to a small place in the countryside for training? That''s ridiculous. He hesitated for a long time before he said.


    "The Su family in Yangcheng, you''re not talking about the Su family, are you?"


    "Sister Chu, which Su family is the one who calls himself the Su family in Yangcheng?"


    "Are you really, really from the Su family?"


    "Of course, I''m not only from the Su family, but also from my own family. The current Su family is headed by my grandfather, Su He. "


    Chu Xuan didn''t know what to say. Su Yue was the granddaughter of the Su family. When she felt she was at the end of her tether, a granddaughter of the Su family came out and said she was willing to do something for herself.


    Su Yue saw that Chu Xuan seemed to need some time to accept this fact, and said leisurely.


    "My grandfather is Li Mao of the Li family."


    Chu Xuan seems to feel like she''s going to collapse. What''s the background of this little girl! say.


    "What other backgrounds do you have? Tell them all at once! Your sister''s heart is not good, so don''t scare her


    Su Yue shook his horsetail like a child and said with a smile.


    "No, that''s all. But as long as grandfather promised to help us, then other people are not too important. Anyway, they will listen to my grandfather. "


    Chu Xuan didn''t notice when Su Yue left. My head is full of surprise. Maybe I can do something about it.


    When Secretary Zhang came in, she was not surprised. No matter when she came to find Chu Xuan today, Chu Xuan was sitting there all by herself. This makes the people below feel very uncomfortable. Xuanbao company developed very hard, and a Taili group appeared in the way. Now everyone feels that they are struggling to death.


    The concept of infringement is very vague in law, and there is no specific standard. Therefore, in front of Taili group, Xuanbao''s morale is very low. If Chu Xuan didn''t have any fighting spirit at this time, the company might have declared itself a failure internally.


    Secretary Zhang gently walks up to chuxuan and wonders if Su Yue has said something that makes chuxuan unhappy. Secretary Zhang can feel something wrong with their relationship. Su Yue should not come to the company to show off his power at such a time. Thinking of this, Secretary Zhang carefully said.


    "General manager? Are you all right? "


    At this time, Chu Xuan saw Secretary Zhang looking at herself with a worried face and said.


    "I''m fine, but I can''t believe it. Do you know what to say? Thanks to Su Yue, Xuanbao may be saved! "


    "Ah? Does Miss Su have a way to save Xuanbao? "


    "Of course, she may be the only one who can help us now."


    Although Secretary Zhang didn''t understand how Miss Su in Chu Xuan''s mouth could save us, at least she was very happy. Chu Xuan was at least in spirits now. No matter what, Chu Xuan had confidence that the company could go on, so she asked Chu Xuan.


    "Is there anything we can do with Miss Su?"


    "No, we can only let her go on her own. We outsiders can''t interfere. And she is the only one who can do it. This time, I''m afraid God is helping us. "


    Secretary Zhang is still in a cloud, but since the company can''t help Miss Su, and Chu Xuan trusts her so much, Miss Su should be herself. He handed the documents that the company had sorted out and needed Chu Xuan''s decision-making to Chu Xuan and explained them to her one by one. After listening to Secretary Zhang''s explanation, Chu Xuan dealt with these documents. Let Secretary Zhang convey it one by one.


    At this time, Ye Hua is returning to Ye''s home with the help of his subordinates.


    It seems that the people of the Ye family are a little surprised to see him coming back so soon this time. Recently, it''s spread in the Ye family that Ye Hua ran outside to avoid young master Ye Ming who just appeared. Master Ye seems to be more satisfied with young master Ye Ming, and he wants to let young master Ye Ming recognize his ancestors.

 Chapter 208

    The maid perilla serves Ye Hua back to her room and feeds her with the medicine that old ye sent.


    Ye Hua sips the medicine handed to his mouth, sneering in his heart. Is Ye Jiasheng so afraid of his own death? It''s also the blood nether world. If he died, he would choose another one from the younger generation to cultivate again, but he would not be so obedient.


    Perilla see Ye Hua do not know what is thinking, several times have forgotten to open his mouth to drink the medicine, he said.


    "What are you thinking, young master?"


    Perilla has been following Ye Hua since childhood. This person has no heart. He just knows that he wants to serve Ye Hua well. Therefore, Ye Hua is also at ease with perilla, so he goes back and says.


    "I didn''t think about anything. I just feel that I haven''t been back here for a long time. Now I''m a little wandering."


    "Young master, you''ve come back very early this time. You used to send someone back like this to say that you won''t come back for the time being. Generally, it takes you a month or two to come back. Now you''ll be back in half a month. "


    "What happened at home these days when I was away?"


    Perilla see Ye Hua mouth asked this, then thought of the recent rumors in the house. For this rumor, perilla has quarreled with others several times. In the eyes of perilla, Ye Hua is the most talented and powerful young man of the same generation of Ye family. It''s just because of his low-key nature that he doesn''t have a great reputation in Yangcheng. Usually also won''t do tiger to the servant do Wei, this next those things pour have the face to talk about Ye Hua. But these words, tell Ye Hua''s words, he must be listening to the heart uncomfortable.


    Ye Hua see perilla just blindly low head, don''t answer yourself, presumably also some things said.


    "Tell me if you have anything. Did someone bully our perilla when I was away?"


    "Young master, why are you still joking with me. Some people below said that


    "Well? What did someone say? "


    "Recently, someone in the mansion said that you left to avoid Ye Ming. They all say that the master likes young master Ye Ming better. Young master, you are so angry that you go to find him. As a result, young master, you are not as good as young master Ye Ming, so you go to hide outside! "


    Ye Hua smiles in his heart. It seems that the bruise on Perilla should be bullied when he argues for himself. Thinking of this, Ye Hua reaches for the bowl and drinks the rest of the medicine. He led perilla to his own small pharmacy, and asked for a gel for Perilla.


    "I''ll tell you, next time, some people say you''ll let him talk, don''t argue with them. Anyway, no matter what they say, they don''t dare come to me to say it. "


    "But, young master, I can''t be angry. You are such an excellent and good person. Why do those people who look down on others dare to arrange you like this? "


    "Next time. If you are still angry, you can bring that person to me, or ask me to come over, and I''ll take it out for you, OK


    Ye Hua smiled and smeared the gel on the wound of perilla, gently helping her to push and rub it with care.


    Zisu was moved. No matter what, what the young master loves most in this mansion is himself. He is such a gentle person that he won''t let them bully him like that. However, he is worried about it. The gossip is certainly not groundless, so he said.


    "Young master, do you really like young master Ye Ming better?"


    "He likes whoever is useful."


    Perilla nodded, not to ask.


    After waiting for Perilla to go down, Ye Hua slowly came to Ye Weilin''s room.


    The old man made a chair by the window. When he saw Ye Hua coming in, he pointed the chair beside him and motioned Ye Hua to sit down.


    Ye Hua sat beside Ye Weilin and waited for a while, but ye Weilin didn''t speak and said.


    "Grandfather, are you looking for me?"


    Ye Weilin turned to look at Ye Hua and said.


    "How are you doing?"


    "Same as before."


    Ye Hua heart sneer, years of regurgitation, his injury can be better where to go. Every time, it''s a combination of injuries.


    "Why did you come back in such a hurry this time?"


    "Recently, a group of people have been watching over the villa day and night. Besides one group, there are another group of grandchildren. But after all, the injury has not healed, and they are not willing to spend with them, so they come back first. Is grandfather angry? "


    Hearing Ye Hua say that someone is watching him near the villa, ye Weilin said with a flash in his eyes.


    "But whose is it?"


    "Snake Lord."


    "He? When did you get into trouble with him? "


    "Since he was a child, his grandson has been less sociable. There is no such thing as having any grudge with him."


    "What do you have in mind?"


    "He''s just entrusted."


    "Ye Ming, that boy?"


    See Ye Hua bow to admit, ye Weilin turned his head. The middle finger was beating on the chair.


    Ye Hua did not speak, just sat there quietly. Ye Weilin must know that Ye Ming wants to take revenge on Ye Hua for Su Yue. Now that Ye Ming has started to take action, how does the Ye family plan to protect himself as the living owner of the blood nether world.


    After waiting for a while, ye Weilin said.


    "You can stay at home recently. I''ll send more people to your side. Hang that kid also dare not single handedly break into our leaf house


    "Yes, thank you, Grandpa."


    With that, ye Weilin grabbed Ye Hua''s hand and began to pulse for him. Ye Hua did not struggle. For a long time, ye Weilin let go of Ye Hua''s hand, and his face was cloudy and clear.


    "You are still very weak. Let Lao Hu go to the ancestral temple tomorrow to get some medicine. You know your own body, and you know what you need. You can talk to Laohu on your own. You must take good care of your body. You have to know that the Ye family will depend on you in the future. "


    With that, ye Weilin patted the back of Ye Hua''s hand comfortingly.


    Ye Hua left Ye Weilin''s study and stood in the courtyard, looking up at the small world. He has been trapped for more than 20 years. I''m afraid that he can''t leave this home alive in this life. Even if he dies, he will take ye''s family to die together.


    Ye Hua remembers that when he was five years old, ye Jiasheng took himself into the ancestral temple. Ye Weilin announced to the public that Ye Hua would be the next successor of the Ye family. It was on that day that Ye Hua was coaxed into taking the larva of xueyouming. Twenty years later, Ye Hua was no longer a child that ye Weilin and ye Jiasheng could coax with one open mouth.


    I knew the truth more than ten years ago. The real heirs of the bloody ghost will never accept it. They are just playing chess all the time.


    Ye family, the chessboard has started. Are you sure you want to play with me?

 Chapter 209

    Su Yue left Xuanbao company, dialed the phone and said.


    "Second uncle, something happened to me. Maybe I won''t go back to work any more. Please help me with the things there."


    A gentle male voice said on the phone.


    "What''s the matter? Serious? Shall I send someone to pick you up? "


    "No, I''m here. I''ll go home later. I just remember that I haven''t been to work there for several days, so I want you to help me. What''s the matter? It''s a long story. I almost died to come back to see you! "


    "What happened? Are you safe now? Where is it? I''ll pick you up right away


    Su Yue heard the tension in the second uncle''s tone, and felt that he was still a child in the eyes of the elders. In his tone, he unconsciously brought the child''s charming and simple saying.


    "It''s OK, but I''m afraid it''s not easy to take a taxi at home. Second uncle, please send someone to Jiarong square to meet me."


    In a short time, Su Yue got on the bus to go home and slowly went up the winding mountain road. The villa similar to an ancient castle was Su Yue''s home.


    Su Yue''s great grandfather studied abroad and married a foreign daughter-in-law. In order to make his daughter-in-law happy, his great grandfather started to buy the mountain and built a foreign style castle for his grandmother. The Su family is a big family. Basically, all their descendants have lived here together, except their married daughter.


    Getting the news of Su Yue''s coming back in advance, Su Yu, the housekeeper of the Su family, greets Su Yue at the door. Seeing Su Yue''s car stop from a distance, Su Yu goes forward, opens the door for Su Yue and says hello.


    "Welcome home, miss!"


    "Wow! Uncle Su Yu, I miss you so much. If you don''t come to see me, you really throw me to the country by myself. "


    Said here, Su Yue suddenly found that did not see grandfather Su He, whispered to ask Su Yu said.


    "Grandfather hasn''t seen me for so long, why didn''t he come down to meet me! Isn''t grandfather still angry with me? "


    "Miss, I''ve been worried a lot since the master sent her to the countryside. Every night before going to bed, the master will call to ask clearly, miss, what are you doing that day, whether you have met any disorderly people, and whether you have been wronged in your work? "


    Speaking of this, Su Yu seems to recall that Su he asked him every day if Su Yue was wronged. He couldn''t help laughing and secretly pointed out a direction to Su Yue.


    Su Yue followed Su Yu''s fingers and saw the old man hiding behind the curtain on the second floor window of the middle building. Said with a pout.


    "Grandfather is really an old child. If you want me to come down directly, you have to hide by yourself."


    "You know that, too," he said. Would you like to be soft with me later? "


    Su Yue thought, this time I came home to ask my grandfather for help, what can I do if I don''t accept soft?


    Su Yue came to Su he''s room. At this time, Su he was sitting on a rattan chair and reading with his reading glasses. When he saw Su Yue coming in, he just turned his head and looked at him. He gave a cold hum and ignored Su Yue.


    Su Yue quickly walked over, holding Su he''s arm, shaking and shaking, and said coquettishly.


    "Grandfather, grandfather, grandfather, I almost can''t come back outside. Why are you still angry with me! Don''t you care about your granddaughter? "


    Su he pulled his hand back and said.


    "Well, you still have the face to say that I don''t care about you. Do you care about me? I''ve been out for so long, and I don''t want to call back to ask your grandfather. I''m old. If you can see one side, you''ll see less. Maybe the next time you see me, I''ll be gone. "


    Then he turned his back and ignored Su Yue.


    "Oh, you were so angry when you drove me out. I thought you were still angry and didn''t dare to call back. You didn''t know how much I wanted to see you."


    Su he still doesn''t speak, the Su language next to him says.


    "Master, miss is really out of trouble, afraid you are angry, do not dare to come home to us for help, if you are angry again, that miss is really wronged."


    Hearing Su Yu say so, Su he looks back at Su Yue. The blood ghost in Su Yue''s body didn''t clean up, but ye Ming was suppressing it with other drugs, so Su Yue still looks very pale now. Su he is distressed for a while, quickly pulls Su Yue''s hand to say.


    "You girl, grandfather was angry at that time. I brought you up. Can I not worry about you? If you''re good, you won''t say a word to me. I''ve been saying that something happened to you. What''s the matter? "


    Think of here, Su Yue a belly of grievances came up, and Su he said.


    "Grandfather, someone poisoned me to kill me. If ye Ming hadn''t saved me, I would not have come back. "


    Su he thought deeply that in this age, there are few people who use poison. Su Yue has an explanation there. No matter what, Su Yue can''t be an ordinary person to harm her. Su he is afraid of giving Su Yue shoes to wear, so Liu arranges people to move to other places. If it''s against the Su family, it can only be the medicine families in Yangcheng now. Thinking of this, Su he asked Su Yue.


    "Is the poison clean now?"


    "Not yet. Ye Ming said it might be troublesome, but now it will not threaten my life. For the time being, it is relatively stable."


    "It''s not the best way to stay in your body. I''ll show your second aunt later."


    "Good."


    "Do you know who poisoned you?"


    "Ye Jia, Ye Hua."


    Su He and Su Yu look at each other silently. This ye family has been in direct conflict with Su family. By their means, it is impossible to find out that Su Yue is a member of the Su family. Since you can know that you are still fighting against Su Yue, is that a declaration of war on Su''s family?


    "Do you know what kind of poison it is?"


    "I don''t know," he said. Ye Ming said that he was the heirloom of the Ye family. I woke up after several days of dizziness


    At this point, Su Yue thought of the coma all day long at that time, and he didn''t know when he would die. He was full of grievances. He threw himself in Su he''s arms and cried all the time, murmuring.


    "I really thought I would never come back. Don''t leave me out next time, Grandpa. If you shut me up at home and throw me out, you will never see me. "


    Su he patted Su Yue''s back and comforted him.


    "Well, well, next time, no matter what trouble you cause, Grandpa will protect you and won''t throw you out."

 Chapter 210

    When Su Yue points out that Ye Hua is the one who has poisoned her, Su He and Su Yu quickly estimate whether the Ye family''s action means that it is a provocation to the Su family.


    Su he waves and interrupts Su Yue. Su Yue looks at his grandfather uneasily and turns to seek Su Yu''s advice. Su Yu shook his head slightly to Su Yue.


    No matter whether the Ye family had already known Su Yue''s identity or not, as a big family, since their legitimate descendants had been hurt, the Su family wanted to come out and ask the Ye family to give them an explanation.


    Su Yue is also full of uneasiness, he did not tell his grandfather all the origins, but if he said it out with his grandfather''s personality, I''m afraid he would not like Ye Ming because of this.


    At this time, Su he asked Su Yue.


    "Who is Ye Ming you have been talking about? Are you also from the Ye family? "


    Su Yue saw that his grandfather had noticed and regretted that he had praised Ye Ming just now. He hoped to let his grandfather know how excellent Ye Ming is, but he forgot the relationship between Ye Ming and the Ye family. Su Yue was also a little uneasy at this time. He bowed his head and didn''t know what to say. Still thinking, Su he''s dignified voice said.


    "Tell me the truth!"


    Su Yue felt that his grandfather had taken this matter seriously. He hesitated for a long time and finally said.


    "Ye Ming, Ye Ming is at most half of the Ye family. Grandfather, Ye Ming''s only surname is ye. He has nothing to do with that family. "


    "You''d better tell your grandfather everything. You''re still young and have little heart. Many things are not as simple as what you see."


    "Grandfather, are you doubting Ye Ming now?"


    Su He glances at Su Yue, who is arguing loudly for Ye Ming. He shakes his head in his heart. He has been doing too much to protect Su Yue. Su Yue is in his early twenties, but he has no heart to guard against people. After thinking that his granddaughter had just come back, it was not appropriate for him to have conflicts with her again. Su he took a sip of tea to calm his temper. Then he said to Su Yue in a gentle tone.


    "Grandfather is not doubting him, but it doesn''t mean that grandfather completely trusts this person just because he saved you. Do you know who Ye Ming is? "


    Su lower head, she did not even see the face of Ye Hua, can only shake her head. Su he saw that Su Yue really didn''t know ye Ming at all and looked at Su language. Su Yu understood and explained to Su Yue.


    "Miss, Ye Hua is the next successor of the Ye family. Ye Hua is quite different from the heirs of other aristocratic families in Yangcheng. In order to prepare for inheriting the family business early, others will gain a certain reputation in society at a certain age as soon as possible. But ye Hua is the only exception. "


    "According to our investigation, Ye Hua is not the son of Ye Jiasheng as announced to the public, but the Ye family picked him up from outside. In the Ye family''s time, there would be a very gifted young man who would be used as the living owner of the Heirloom blood nether world. Of course, these are not known to everyone in the Ye family. If nothing happens, besides Ye Hua, the apparent heir, the Ye family should have cultivated another heir. "


    After a pause, Su Yu seemed to be waiting for Su Yue to digest the information he had just said before he began to speak.


    "But the Ye family has always been in hot water with Zhangjia. In this social situation, both the actual influence of the Ye family and the industrial income of the Ye family are being maliciously suppressed by Zhangjia. So at this time, if the Ye family has the support of the Su family. "


    When Su Yue heard this, he was obviously unwilling to believe it and could not understand it. He refuted Su Yu.


    "If the Ye family deliberately approached me for the support of our Su family, they sent Ye Hua to kill me. Isn''t that contrary to what they wanted? How could they do such a stupid thing? If I really died in an accident, they would know that our Su family would not give up. You must think too much. "


    "Grandfather, don''t think people are so bad. When ye Ming saw me, he didn''t know who I was. Until now, I haven''t told him."


    Su he looks at Su Yue and confidently guarantees for Ye Ming. He can''t smile bitterly and doesn''t pay attention to her. He continues to lean on his rattan mat and looks out of the window.


    Su language see Su he did not intend to explain for Su Yue, then he continued.


    "Miss, if you plan for the worst. In the beginning, the Ye family didn''t plan to let Ye Hua live long and raise blood Youming by themselves. In fact, they have been sentenced to death. Therefore, the Ye family didn''t plan to let Ye Hua really become the heir of the Ye family at the beginning, so the Ye family didn''t plan to let Ye Hua cause too much influence in the society before the real heir appeared. "


    "Even if the real miss is unfortunately not rescued by the Ye family in this matter, the Ye family will not have much influence on the Ye family if they hand over a Ye Hua to the Su family. At that time, the real successor can also appear naturally. If this is really the plan of the Ye family. "


    "The young lady was saved by the people of the Ye family. At this time, the young lady will still know that this is what ye Hua of the Ye family did. Our Su family will still go to the Ye family and ask for an explanation. At this time, the Ye family will still hand over Ye Hua. But the young lady is likely to have a good feeling for the Ye family who saved you. The Ye family can still get help from the Su family. "


    Su Yue still doesn''t want to believe that his life is almost gone. It''s Ye Ming and the Ye family''s plan. He answers Su Yudao loudly.


    "Uncle Su Yu, don''t talk about it any more. It''s just your guess. As you say now, the ultimate goal of the Ye family is to get help from the Su family through me, but now ye Ming doesn''t care about the Ye family at all. I''m not going to help Ye Weilin or any other Ye family. "


    "I don''t want to talk about this now. Let''s wait until you really have evidence, or when ye Ming really comes to ask us Su family to help Ye family deal with Zhang Jia."


    Su Yu looked at Su He and saw that he didn''t say anything, so he lowered his head and didn''t speak any more.


    Su Yue saw that his grandfather didn''t speak any more, so he leaned over and held Su he''s arm in his arms.


    "Grandfather, if it''s true, I won''t do anything to hurt the interests of the Su family. Besides, I''m going home now? With you by my side, it''s OK. You''ll watch for me, won''t you? "


    Su he looked at Su Yue, patted her holding her hand, and sighed helplessly.


    "I''ve always put you by my side, so you don''t think that people in this world are dangerous. Not everyone who helps you is a good person, and not everyone who makes you unhappy is a bad person."

 Chapter 211

    Su Yue saw that her grandfather''s tone softened down and she quickly acted coquettishly.


    "Yes, yes, grandfather. I know. Some of them are wolves in sheep''s clothing. Don''t worry. I know. I''m not stupid. "


    Su He pretended that he was still angry and said with a straight face.


    "I''ll ask you if you''ve been back to Yangcheng for a long time. Why don''t you go home the first time? Since someone wants to hurt you, you should go home quickly and dare to shoot everywhere outside."


    Su more see Su he more say may be more angry, quickly explained.


    "Grandfather, I said that I regained consciousness a few days ago. Today, I was just a little bit healthy, so I quickly contacted the second uncle to send someone to pick me up. It''s not that I don''t want to go home. "


    "According to you, did Ye Ming save you?"


    "Yes."


    "Where did you live these days when you went back to Yangcheng? It can''t be... "


    Su he didn''t go on. Su Yue understood Su he''s meaning and became angry.


    "What are you thinking, grandfather? He would not do such a thing. "


    "Where have you been these days?"


    Su Yue finally said the point. He got up and turned on the TV in Su he''s study. He switched to the news program. On the program, the reporter was reporting from the downstairs of Xuanbao company. Su Yue turned his head and said.


    "Grandfather, that''s the main reason I came back."


    Su he was puzzled and asked.


    "What does this small company have to do with you?"


    "Grandfather, I''ve been staying with Chu Xuan, the general manager of Xuanbao company for a few days. When ye Ming went to find the antidote, it was Chu Xuan''s sister who had been taking care of me. Now that sister chuxuan is in trouble, I definitely want to help her. "


    Looking at Su Yue''s indignant face, Su he thought it was a little funny, but he also took the TV report seriously and said it for a long time.


    "Is infringement true or false? Do you know this?"


    "Of course, it''s fake. Xuanbao company recently launched new products with high absorption technology, which Taili has always wanted. But because ye Ming gave it to Xuanbao, Taili didn''t get it because ye Ming didn''t agree. Now they are suing Xuanbao company for infringement, asking Xuanbao to take out production technology for investigation, so that Taili can get it. "


    "Is that what ye Ming told you?"


    Su Yue saw that his grandfather was still doubting Ye Ming. He was upset and said.


    "Grandfather, we can''t handle affairs with people''s feelings mixed in. We should deal with the matter on its own."


    "If it''s on the matter, it''s not personal."


    "Granddad, Xuanbao is just a small company that has developed in recent years. How can they compete with Taili? If they can, I won''t ask granddad."


    Speaking of the last sentence, Su Yue still lowered his voice. Now he is asking his grandfather to do something, but he must not offend his grandfather again. But Su he heard it. Su he heavily knocked on the floor with his walking stick and scolded him.


    "So, if it wasn''t for Xuanbao, you wouldn''t come back, would you?"


    "Grandfather, you know that''s not what I mean. Sister chuxuan really took good care of me. Before I knew who I was, she was in trouble now. I''m sure I could help her if I could. But you shouldn''t think about sister chuxuan just because of Ye Ming. "


    Su he didn''t take Su Yue''s words and told Su Yu.


    "Su Yu, go and find out the cause of this."


    Hearing this, Su Yue asked excitedly.


    "Grandfather, are you willing to help sister chuxuan?"


    "It''s not to help her, it''s to help you pay off the favor. Our Su family will repay the kindness."


    Su he said to Su Yue that he would help Xuanbao company. After that, he asked Su Yue to go back to his room first. Later, he asked Su Yue''s second aunt to check Su Yue''s health. What''s the specific situation now.


    After Su Yue left, Su he asked Su Yu to sit next to him.


    "What do you think of Ye Ming?"


    Su Yu considers his own words. Su he has always brought Su Yue with him and brought him up by himself. He will naturally be more demanding towards the men Su Yue may like. Maybe Su he''s attitude just now is suspicious of Ye Ming. He thinks quickly in his mind and says.


    "The timing of the appearance is indeed worthy of our suspicion, but it is true that we have saved the young lady. Moreover, if the Ye family is really going to replace Ye Hua as the real successor, it must be the legitimate family of the Ye family. However, according to the recent news, only Ye Jiasheng and his adopted son, Ye Hua, are left in charge of the branch of the Ye family. According to this view, Ye Ming''s identity is unknown. If he was not the direct family of the Ye family, the Ye family would not have sacrificed Ye Hua so quickly in order to pave the way for him. "


    "Do you remember what happened to the Ye family 20 years ago?"


    Hearing this, Su Yu secretly looks up and observes Su he''s voice when he mentions it. This is the first time in 20 years that Su he mentions it on his own initiative. Su replied.


    "The master means that Ye Ming may be her son?"


    "Well."


    "But what we found at that time was that they had all been killed by their enemies. And by their means, they really have no chance of surviving. "


    Su Yu carefully said his guess. At that time, the eldest son of the Ye family was chased and killed by his enemies. In the aristocratic family circle, it was a matter that no one knew. However, it was tacit understanding. As it did not happen, ye Jiasheng became the master of the Ye family. In those years, the whole family of Ye family kept a strange silence on this matter, stood by and watched as the young master of Ye family was killed.


    At that time, when Su he came back from abroad, he lost his temper.


    Su Yu certainly has her own way of doing things. Before there is no evidence to prove that Ye Ming is his son, Su Yu decides not to comment on Ye Ming casually.


    Su he seems to be immersed in his own memories. He looks at nothingness with his eyes and mumbles something in his mouth. He seems to think of the teenager he is always taking care of secretly, and the girl in red. For so many years, I''ve been a white haired old man, and you''re still what you first saw.

 Chapter 212

    Zhang Shaogang came out of the laboratory. The Secretary quickly took off his white protective clothing and whispered.


    "Young master, Ye Hua has come to see you. Now he is in your office."


    Zhang Shao asked with a smile.


    "Oh? He has more courage than I think. How dare you come to me in the daytime? "


    With that, Zhang Shao threw his gloves in his secretary''s arms and walked alone in front of him to the office.


    When Zhang Shao arrives at the office, Ye Hua sits on the sofa and slowly pours the newly brewed tea into the cup. Zhang Shao strode across to Ye Hua, sat down and asked.


    "Well, it''s a new tea this year. It was delivered to me yesterday."


    "Tea is good tea, but the water you use to make tea here needs to be changed."


    When Zhang Shao heard this, he reached out and took the tea that Ye Hua had handed to him. He took a sip of it and explained.


    "Well, I''m usually in the lab, or I have meetings outside, so I don''t have time to make tea. Come on, what can I do for you at this time? "


    Ye Hua put down his tea and asked.


    "Have you seen snake recently?"


    "Well, you have to let me see, snake master, I seem to have heard the name."


    It seems that Zhang Shao is not joking with himself. Ye Hua is full of black lines. He thinks that when Zhang Shao comes to cooperate with him, he seems to have a brain. Now he looks like a nerd. After waiting patiently for a minute or two, Ye Hua got up, picked up the pen and paper on his desk, drew the appearance of Yinhuan and threw it in front of Zhang Shao.


    Zhang Shao took a look, suddenly realized, said.


    "Yes, I saw him a few days ago. At that time, I went to find a way to set up Xuanbao company as you said."


    With that, he still lit the silver ring on the paper with his hand. It seemed that he was like Ye Hua. Now I remember.


    Ye Hua thought silently in his heart that he might be killed by this idiot, and Zhang Shao said.


    "Do you know that the day after you met him, he sent people to watch me day and night?"


    "Why? When did you provoke him? "


    Looking at Zhang Shao''s disgusted look at himself, it seems that he has made trouble for him. Ye Hua slaps the teacup heavily on the table and says.


    "Don''t you know ye Ming is kind to him?"


    Zhang Shao seems to be the attitude of Ye Hua under a jump, pleaded.


    "How can I know? You didn''t tell me in advance."


    Ye Hua takes a deep breath and seems to think that it''s useless to talk more about it with Zhang Shao. He jumped over the matter and said.


    "So now ye Ming probably guessed my relationship with you."


    "So what? I think you should be careful. Next time you have something to look for me, don''t come by yourself, your injury is not good, Ye Ming is looking for you everywhere. Do you think you are his opponent now? "


    Zhang Shao''s words have been somewhat impolite, but every sentence is an excuse for Ye Hua''s consideration. Ye Hua didn''t retort because what he said is true. Zhang Shao saw that Ye Hua seemed to be listening, so he continued.


    "Can you contact me at Ye''s?"


    "It should be OK online, but it''s likely to be monitored. That''s why I sneaked out to see you today."


    "Are there any trustworthy people around you? If you need to find me next time, you can send someone else. I''ll arrange the specific meeting address. "


    "There is a maid by my side. She has been around for many years. If there is no accident, I will let her contact you these days."


    "Yes, I can."


    They both stopped at this point. Zhang Shao looks at ye Huadao.


    "Do you want to have a look at me? I have the world''s top biologists and medical scholars here. Maybe they can help you with your illness."


    Ye Hua replied with a bitter smile.


    "I know my body very well. Don''t worry about it. I will live to the day when we succeed in cooperation."


    Zhang Shao see his proposal, Ye Hua even don''t consider, temper also came up, tone blunt way back.


    "Hum, if you are kind-hearted, you can remember that you must live longer."


    "Don''t worry about it."


    He fell silent again. Zhang Shao looked at the portrait of the silver ring on the table and asked.


    "How do we deal with this man? Do you want me to send someone to deal with him these days?"


    Ye Hua didn''t speak. She thought that she risked being found a few days ago and came to inform her Yinling. She adored her father so much that she didn''t want him to have an accident. Ye Hua replied.


    "You don''t have to spend energy on such trifles. He just sells a favor to Ye Ming, which doesn''t affect us. Let''s not act rashly now. The situation is still on our side. We have to do more and make more mistakes. This time we are going to bring down the Ye family at one stroke. Don''t act rashly. "


    "Yes, what are you going to do with Ye Ming?"


    Ye Hua thought about it and explained to Zhang Shao.


    "I''m afraid you''re needed this time. Last time I gave his woman blood ghost, now he saw I must be eager to kill soon, with my body now really can''t fight him. But according to his present purpose, he wants to kill me wholeheartedly. You have to stop him for a while


    Zhang Shao is interested. Does Ye Hua want to let the people on his side deal with Ye Ming? I''m not so stupid. I''m really hard on Ye Ming now, but it''s not good for Zhang Jia at all. So I asked.


    "What do you want me to do with him?"


    Ye Hua shakes his head and replies.


    "It''s unnecessary to kill him now, and the price is too high. What''s more, Ye Ming hates Ye''s family to the bone. I''m going back to Ye''s family now mainly because I want to turn Ye Ming''s attention to Ye''s family together. Now ye''s family can deal with Ye Ming and can''t bring out anyone. I can''t. I''ll die with the Ye family. "


    Speaking of this, Ye Hua seems to think it''s very funny and laughs. Zhang Shao hears Ye Hua''s words, in the heart is not taste, also don''t accept this words stubble to ask a way.


    "So, how do you want me to deal with Ye Ming?"


    "I want you to see him."


    How do you know he''ll meet me


    "Now you''ve been biting his woman''s company, and he''ll meet you with that."


    "Where did you meet?"


    "Try to put his attention in the Ye family. You should have heard about it 20 years ago."


    Zhang Shao said with a smile.


    "Good!"

 Chapter 213

    After seeing ye Hua off, the Secretary returned to Zhang Shao''s office. At this time, Zhang Shao and Ye Hua left sitting on the sofa, looking at the sketch in their hands, without any expression on their faces. The Secretary stood behind Zhang Shao, waiting for Zhang Shao''s orders. For a long time, Zhang Shaocai handed the A4 paper to the Secretary and said.


    "Do you know this man?"


    The secretary took a close look and replied.


    "Yes, the young master should have met him, but he has no direct business relationship with us."


    Zhang Shao looked up and told his secretary.


    "Go to Xuanbao company and arrange for Ye Ming to meet me."


    The Secretary bowed his head and went out.


    Soon after, Zhang Yun, who has been working day and night with Chu Xuan in Xuanbao, gets the news that Zhang Shao is going to meet Ye Ming. Zhang Yun hung up the Secretary General of Taili group and went to Chu Xuan''s office immediately. Chu Xuan has regained her confidence since Su Yue left. She has been working all night these days to deal with all kinds of emergencies.


    When Zhang Yun came in, Chu Xuan was lying on the sofa. Hearing someone coming in, Chu Xuan opened her eyes and sat up to ask.


    "What''s the matter? What''s the matter again? "


    Zhang Yun replied.


    "President Chu, the Secretary General of Taili group just called."


    "Oh? What do they say when they call at this time? "


    "He said Zhang Shao wanted to see Mr. Ye."


    After Zhang Yun said this, Chu Xuan fell into silence and waved her hand to let Zhang Yun go out and sit there.


    The most direct purpose of Taili group for Xuanbao company is to force Xuanbao to come up with a secret recipe, but this secret recipe was taught to Xuanbao by Ye Ming. According to the current actions of Taili group, Taili probably already knows that the source of production technology is Ye Ming, so it must be no good intention to meet Ye Ming now.


    With Su Yue''s confidence, Chu Xuan decides not to talk to Ye Ming for a while.


    An hour later, Zhang Yun''s phone call comes in. Chu Xuan picks it up and Zhang Yun says.


    "Mr. Chu, Zhang Shao''s call has come in. Do you want to answer it?"


    Chu Xuan thinks about it. I''m afraid it''s just to see Ye Ming that she orders Zhang Yun to transfer the call in. After the above sound, Zhang Shaoyang''s lazy voice came from the phone.


    "Mr. Chu, have you not arranged my request yet?"


    "Mr. Zhang is joking. I''m not one of you. There''s no need to comply with your request."


    "Why? Interesting. Have you ever thought that I might let Xuanbao go when I see Ye Ming? "


    "Why don''t you worry about whether Xuanbao will let Taili go? Malicious accusation is also a big name. Maybe you can bite Taili, don''t you?"


    Zhang Shao smiles, thinking that after all, it''s a small place to come out. He didn''t grow up in this environment. Maybe he didn''t know what would happen if a family killed a person, he laughs.


    "Did miss Chu meet a noble man?"


    Chu Xuan was in a panic. Now she was not sure about anything. She couldn''t bring Su Yue in too early, so she retorted calmly.


    "Do you think Xuanbao is the same as you? You only know how to play tricks. You and I know whether Xuanbao infringes the law or not."


    "Oh, I didn''t meet you. Then I''ll be happy for you in vain. "


    "If you still want to see Ye Ming, hang up. I don''t think ye Ming has anything to say with you."


    "Well, Ye Ming knows that. Do you think he wants to know the truth about his father''s murder? "


    Chu Xuan is stunned. She knows the shadow of her father''s death in Ye Ming''s heart. The reason why Ye Ming hates the Ye family so much is that the Ye family didn''t help his father at first. He would want to know the truth.


    Zhang Shao on the phone felt it was time, and then said.


    "If he wants to know, I''ll come to Taili building to see me when I''m free after nine this evening."


    Then Zhang Shao hung up.


    Chuxuan takes out her cell phone from her bag. Since Ye Ming left last time, chuxuan deliberately didn''t contact him. There are several missed calls from Ye Ming on the phone. Chu Xuan dials Ye Ming''s phone, and a familiar voice comes from her ear. Ye Ming''s voice is a little hoarse, but it''s not too fast to speak, which makes people feel at ease. Ye Ming asks.


    "Why did you call back now? If you hadn''t contacted Secretary Zhang and knew you were busy, I would have thought you were going to leave me alone."


    Ye Ming seems to be coaxing the baby. The baby is babbling on the phone. Ye Ming patiently teaches Baodao on the other end of the phone.


    "Come on, baby, call Mom, mom..."


    "Ye Ming, Zhang Shao called just now."


    Ye Ming didn''t seem to be surprised, but asked faintly.


    "Well, what did he say?"


    "He said he wanted to see you."


    "Well, good. When?"


    Chu Xuan doesn''t seem to think that Ye Ming has any bad idea about Zhang Shao''s meeting with him.


    "Aren''t you afraid of his bad ideas?"


    "What bad idea can I have?"


    "But you also know that the biggest reason for him to bite Xuanbao is to get our new formula."


    "Well, did he say anything to you?"


    "Well, yes. He said


    "What did you say?"


    "He said he would tell you about your father."


    Ye Ming on the phone is silent for a while. Chu Xuan is a little nervous and doesn''t dare to speak. She is waiting for Ye Ming''s decision.


    For a long time, Ye Ming''s faint voice came from the phone.


    "Well, when and where?"


    "At the Taili building at nine tonight."


    "Well, good. Are you coming back tonight? I cook. "


    "Good."


    That night, when Chu Xuan came back. Ye Ming holds the baby in one hand and turns over the dishes in the pot in the other.


    Turning to see Chu Xuan coming back, he said with a smile.


    "Get dressed. It''ll be ready in a minute."


    When Chu Xuan changes her clothes and comes out, Ye Ming has finished the meal and holds her baby in her arms to tease her. He looks up to see Chu Xuan coming out and asks her to sit down. Chu Xuan sat down, uneasy, but ye Ming''s face didn''t seem to be abnormal.


    Ye Ming feeds the rice paste to the baby. Looking up, he sees Chu Xuan''s worried face and says with a smile.


    "What''s your expression?"


    "I''m worried about you."


    "What are you worried about?"


    "I always think Zhang Shao is kind."


    "He came for me. Sooner or later, he wanted to see me."


    "But he said about your father."


    "Well, just in time, I really want to know."


    "That''s what I''m worried about."


    "There''s nothing to worry about."


    "You see, they already know this. Maybe they know more. They must be prepared."

 Chapter 214

    At 9 p.m., Ye Ming arrived at Taili building on time.


    The secretary is waiting for Ye Ming at the gate of the building. He sees that Ye Ming has arrived. The Secretary stepped forward, two people speechless, Ye Ming followed the secretary.


    A few minutes later, Ye Ming followed his secretary to Zhang Shao''s office.


    Zhang Shao stands in front of the big French window, facing Ye Ming. The Secretary said to Zhang Shao.


    "Young master, Mr. Ye has arrived."


    With that, the Secretary quietly backed out.


    Zhang Shao walks to Ye Ming, reaches out his hand to Ye Ming and says.


    "Hello, Mr. Ye. I''m Zhang Shao, executive director of Taili group."


    Ye Ming reaches for Zhang Shao''s hand and answers in a flat tone.


    "Hello, Ye Ming."


    Zhang Shao leads Ye Ming to the sofa, greets Ye Ming to sit down and starts to make tea for him.


    Zhang Shao saw that Ye Ming was not in a hurry to ask him questions, so he took the initiative.


    "Mr. Ye, is there nothing to ask me?"


    Ye Ming took the tea, sipped it and said.


    "Since Mr. Zhang has given me the conditions to come here tonight, I''m sure he will fulfill his promise and tell me what I want to know."


    "Ha ha, Mr. Ye is very determined."


    Ye Ming did not interface again.


    Zhang Shao asked.


    "Does Mr. Ye know that Taili group sued Xuanbao company for infringement?"


    "Of course, I don''t know if Mr. Zhang has any convenience to let me know."


    "Mr. Ye, why?"


    "I''ve heard about it, but it hasn''t been confirmed."


    "Oh? Let''s see. If it''s true, I''ll admit it. "


    "It''s said to be for the new product of Xuanbao company."


    "That''s the introduction."


    "The root lies in production technology?"


    Zhang Shao light smile, for Ye Ming will empty cup full, nodded and said.


    "The root should be Mr. Ye. Taili is really curious about the production technology, but since we can buy products on the market, plus the status of Zhangjia in Yangcheng, it''s only a matter of time before we get the technology. "


    "Well, since the root is in me, what do you want me to do?"


    "If ye xianzuo is willing to join Taili with Xuanbao, all problems will not be problems."


    "Mr. Zhang is joking. Xuanbao is not my company."


    "If Mr. Ye is willing to work in Taili, we will certainly give Mr. Ye the best treatment. As for Xuanbao, at that time, we will naturally have a way to solve the problem and give both sides a satisfactory explanation."


    Ye Ming asked instead of taking Zhang Shao''s words.


    "It is said that Mr. Zhang has been in close contact with Ye Hua of the Ye family recently."


    Zhang Shao will smile, as Ye Hua said, now ye Ming''s top priority is to get rid of Ye Hua, Zhang Shao convergence look, nodded.


    "It seems that Mr. Ye is quite concerned about Zhang. He even knows who Zhang meets frequently recently."


    Ye Ming didn''t answer Zhang Shao''s sarcasm. Seeing that Ye Ming didn''t speak, Zhang Shao continued.


    "Yes, I find that I have the same interest with young master Ye Hua in many things, so I regret that I didn''t communicate with young master Ye Hua earlier in the past. Now that I know, I must have more contact."


    Ye Ming sneers and says.


    "A lot of things like that? For example, against me, against my woman? "


    Zhang Shao had a cup of tea with a smile. When ye Ming finished, he said.


    "I''m afraid there''s something wrong with Mr. Ye. I just want to see you. If our cooperation is achieved, Xuanbao will naturally have our Tali partner. "


    "As long as Taili doesn''t target Xuanbao, I don''t think Xuanbao needs any partners."


    "Mr. Ye, the formula you gave Xuanbao has a very high absorption rate. Don''t you think we are the only ones who want it?"


    Ye Ming naturally thought about this problem in his heart. After Xuanbao''s sale, Ye Ming had a premonition that someone would be looking at Xuanbao, but he didn''t expect that Taili was the first one to come out.


    Zhang Shao see Ye Ming does not speak, continue to explain to Ye Ming.


    "In this Yang City, there are not a few people who make their fortune by medical treatment. Now it seems that Xuanbao is only a rival of Taili. But now that Taili is the first to stand up, others naturally dare not act rashly. "


    "So, Mr. Ye, I think to a certain extent, Xuanbao really needs our help from Taili."


    Ye Ming doesn''t want to make any decisions about Xuanbao alone. After all, Xuanbao is the product of Chu Xuan. Ye Ming can''t decide whether Xuanbao wants to join Taili behind Chu Xuan''s back. Ye Ming says to Zhang Shao.


    "You''d better go to Chu Xuan to talk about this. She created Xuanbao."


    Zhang Shao laughed and said no. Thinking, Ye Hua is right. Ye Ming''s weakness is the death of his woman and his father.


    Zhang Shao thinks that the topic has been quoted, and asks Ye Ming.


    "Mr. Ye, do you want to hear me tell a story?"


    Ye Ming knew that Zhang Shao was going to explain his father to himself. Ye Ming put his tea on the table and told Zhang Shao that he was ready to listen.


    Zhang Shao changed his posture. The next story may be a little long.


    Twenty five years ago, in the Ye family, ye Weilin had two sons. The eldest was Ye Jiaqi, and the second was Ye Jiasheng.


    Ye Jiaqi''s talent is amazing, and he made his name in Yangcheng early. And his brother Ye Jiasheng in such an excellent brother set off, more and more mediocre. Ye Jiasheng is not good at nothing, but his talent lies in business.


    When ye Jiaqi was 18 years old, he was elected by the whole family, and ye Jiaqi became the next successor of the Ye family. On the same day, ye Jiaqi invited several well-known elders of his family to go to Ye Weilin to ask for the management of Ye Jiasheng''s industrial and commercial shops and factories.


    In the three years after that, ye Jiaqi''s talent and medical skills were greatly improved, and his reputation in Yangcheng became increasingly high.


    At that time, ye Jiaqi sent Mr. Ye to Yunnan, where he met his later wife. The woman named Wei Niang followed Ye Jiaqi back to Yangcheng.


    Wei Niang is an orphan. People don''t know how she met Ye Jiaqi and fell in love. It''s just that ye Jiaqi, who has never been close to women, immediately announced to the public that she was going to marry Wei Niang after she brought back Wei Niang. At that time, Wei Niang was six months pregnant.


    Ye Ming said without expression.


    "My father told me many times about meeting my mother."

 Chapter 215

    "My father was ordered by Ye Weilin to go to Yunnan to find a herb. Ye Weilin got the news that there was a medicine farmer in Lijiang, Yunnan, who was collecting medicine for a living. He saw a fish fruit. It was a medicine that could restrain the blood ghost. Blood nether world is in Ye Hua''s body now, you should know? "


    Zhang Shao nodded, and Ye Ming continued.


    "At that time, the Ye family was already looking for the next living body to raise the blood nether world, but because of the toxicity of the blood nether world, even if there was a owner, it would not live for many years, but if there were fish fruit, it would be different. The fish fruit could continuously supply the essence of the blood nether world and inhibit the blood nether world from absorbing the essence of the owner."


    "On the way to find Yuguo, my father was accidentally attacked by snakes near Yuguo. When he picked Yuguo, he was also bitten by poisonous snakes. My father said that when he was dying and felt that he might die there


    "It was her mother who found her singing folk songs. After that, my mother took good care of my father


    Zhang Shao nodded, thinking that the story was a bit of a cliche, and took Ye Ming''s words.


    "That''s similar to the current version. Although Ye Jiaqi announced to the public that he would marry Wei Niang, ye Weilin did not agree, even the whole Ye family did not agree. They are willing to keep Wei Niang in Ye''s family for the time being, but ye Jiaqi can never marry Wei Niang. "


    Ye Ming looks at Zhang Shao and waits for Zhang Shao to go on. In his impression, when he was a child, no one in the whole Ye family would treat him and his mother well except the old housekeeper, even when his father was there.


    Zhang Shao continued.


    "In the months when your father went to Yunnan, ye Weilin didn''t know what tricks he played. He got involved with the Su family and made an appointment with them. When ye Jiaqi came back, he was engaged."


    Said here, Zhang Shao seems to think of something, added.


    "By the way, the little girl beside you, Su Yue, is the granddaughter of Su He, who is now in charge of the Su family."


    When ye Ming heard this, he finally looked surprised. Zhang Shao of course also felt, some small proud way.


    "Do you think you''re lucky? Your father didn''t get Su''s daughter, but you did. Tut, but it''s not good for chuxuan. What can I do? "


    Ye Ming was a little angry and said to Zhang Shao in a stiff tone.


    "Go on, it''s none of your business."


    Zhang Shao continued with a cold hum.


    "Those of us who started with medicine, or even by other means, can''t compare with the Su family who founded the country with the Communist Party of China in any way. The ancestors of the Su family also had some status in the Qing Dynasty. Even so, they did not suffer any loss in those ten years. "


    Ye Ming felt that Zhang Shao was a bit of a procrastinator and urged him to do so.


    "You can go on talking about my father. I know a little about this. I don''t need to explain it in detail."


    "Then I went on to say that in order to cover up Wei Niang''s affair, ye Weilin planned to let Wei Niang marry Ye Jiasheng, falsely claiming that it was actually Ye Jiasheng''s. Ye Jiaqi only said that it was himself in order not to let his younger brother be punished by the family."


    "Will anyone believe it?"


    "Here, it doesn''t matter whether others believe it or not. The most important thing is always the interests of the family. At that time, I didn''t know what the Su family saw in the Ye family. The Su family turned a blind eye to this kind of thing. "


    "But after my father, I married my mother."


    "Yes, ye Jiaqi didn''t agree at all. He moved out of the Ye family and lived outside with Wei Niang."


    "Well, then why did you go back?"


    "The most unfortunate thing is that ye Jiasheng adored his brother when he was young. So when ye Weilin asked him to marry Wei Niang, he said it was for his brother''s sake, and he agreed. Moreover, ye Jiasheng also fell in love with Wei Niang


    Ye Ming doesn''t seem willing to believe it. With a few short contacts with Ye Jiasheng, he can''t feel that ye Jiasheng adores his father or even falls in love with his mother.


    Zhang Shao continued.


    "Later, ye Weilin is still soft hearted. He agrees to let Wei Niang enter ye''s house, and agrees to let Ye Jiaqi marry Wei Niang into Ye''s house. Ye Jiaqi didn''t doubt his family. He took Wei Niang back to Ye''s home. "


    "But as soon as they got back to Ye''s home, ye Weilin called Ye Jiaqi to his study. At the same time, after ye Jiaqi left, ye Jiasheng took Wei Niang away with her


    "Your father was forced to marry Su Yun, the eldest daughter of the Su family at that time, for the safety of Wei Niang."


    Ye Ming knew that he had heard the old housekeeper talk about this woman. Since Su Yun married to the Ye family, he never saw his husband again and stayed in the yard all the year round. Ye Ming asked.


    "What happened to Su Yun in the back?"


    Zhang Shao looked at Ye Ming, the expression on his face is not clear, said.


    "After su Yun got married, ye Jiaqi finished the task of getting married with her. She was still with Wei Niang and her son every day. Shortly after ye Jiaqi''s death, the Su family sent someone to take Su Yun back to the Su family. Now it is said that Su he took care of him himself. You go back and ask your Su Yue. She knows. "


    Ye Ming asked.


    "After that, why was my father hunted down by his enemies?"


    Zhang Shao took a sip of tea and said.


    "I don''t know what other people say, but I guess they are not enemies at all."


    It seems that his father''s death is not as simple as he always thought, Ye Ming asked.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Zhang Shao recalled the man in his memory and said slowly.


    "I''m a few years older than you. In my impression, your father is as gentle as jade. He is polite to everyone. Besides, he is not like other people in the Ye family. He studies medicine only for money and power. He just wants to save people."


    Ye Ming heard more strange, asked Zhang shaodao.


    "What''s the point?"


    Zhang Shao explained to Ye Ming.


    "Your father has no enemies at all. He may also offend some people''s interests. But in Yangcheng, with your father''s reputation at that time, basically he said, "at least half of the big families will help him."


    Ye Ming knew for the first time that his father was so popular in Yangcheng and said.


    "So, it''s reasonable that no one has the guts."


    Zhang Shao nodded, agreed with Ye Ming''s words, and then said.


    "Yes, and at that time your father was the heir of the Ye family, the son-in-law of the Su family. You say, if anyone has the courage to fight against these two families at the same time. "


    Ye Ming is silent. He has a guess in his heart, but he won''t admit it. He won''t believe it.


    Zhang Shao continued.


    "Outsiders just say that the Ye family is very disappointed with the son. The Su family resents Ye Jiaqi for not treating Su Yun well, so they don''t do it. But as far as I know, it was when Su he was not in China that he started


    Ye Ming asked.


    "Su he?"


    Zhang Shao is a little funny. Ye Ming really doesn''t understand anything and rushes in, so he explains to Ye Ming.


    "Su Yue''s grandfather, everyone of that generation knows that Su he likes Ye Jiaqi very much. It''s impossible to see what happened to Ye Jiaqi. "


    Ye Ming already felt that all the arrows were pointing in the same direction, but he forced himself to calm down and said.


    "What is it?


    Zhang Shao points out to Ye Ming the fact that Ye Ming can''t believe it all the time.


    "It''s a play played by the Ye family, ye Weilin and ye Jiaqi together with the whole Ye family. I''m afraid your father knew when he fought. "

 Chapter 216

    Ye Ming lowered his head slightly. In fact, he didn''t think what Zhang Shao said was the truth, but he always felt that they were still a family and didn''t want to make people think so bad.


    Tiger poison does not eat son. Ye Weilin is his own grandfather, but his father is his own son! What''s the reason for a father to make a horizontal knife to his son, and let his son die so unjustly and wrongly. Ye Ming always thinks that he is not popular with Ye Weilin because he is the product of elopement.


    Ye Ming looks up at Zhang Shao and frowns.


    "My father used to be the glory of the Ye family. How many ye families depend on my father? Why should they treat my father like this?"


    "All the people in the world are for the good. For a big family like the Ye family, how can kindness and family feelings have their own interests more important. Your father''s prestige comes from his ability, but it''s also because of his ability that he gets into such a state. "


    Zhang Shao sighed. He was a businessman. He is well aware of people''s desire for interests, but what the Ye family has done really surprised him. It''s hard to imagine that he can achieve such a state for the benefit of the trend.


    In order to obtain benefits, he also did a lot of disgraceful things, but what the Ye family did made him feel that the big family was really dark.


    "It''s a good idea that all the people in the world are for profit. Did my father not bring enough benefits to the Ye family? Ha ha, my father probably would not have thought that he did not die in his own medical career or in the hands of outsiders. As a result, he died in the hands of his respected father, his beloved brother and those people he had helped. "


    Ye Ming said with a wry smile that he could not imagine how his father would resist to the end in the last moment of his life.


    Zhang Shaomin took a sip of tea, which made Zhang Shao feel a little cool. Being betrayed and framed by the most trusted person is about the most desolate thing. Zhang Shao takes a look at Ye Ming. This young man has always been high spirited. Now that he knows the truth, he seems to be more masculine.


    "The Ye family needs a person with prestige and ability, but if they are not obedient enough, or even against the wishes of the Ye family, then of course, this person with superior ability is no longer a help, but a resistance to their interests, isn''t it? That''s what big families are. As for how it happened, I can''t tell you in detail. You just know that it was the two of them who together killed your father. "


    Zhang Shao said.


    "It took a lot of hard work for you to inquire about these things. I asked you straight to the point, what''s your purpose? I think it''s very troublesome to go around."


    Ye Ming said that he believed Zhang Shao''s words for a long time, but he also confirmed what he once thought. He will naturally find out all the truth of that year through his own means.


    He has always been eager to know the truth of that year. On the contrary, he is blind and has become a weakness of his own. I just came to see Zhang Shao. To tell you the truth, Zhang Zhao didn''t like him very much, but he loved his interests openly.


    "Ye Ming, in fact, I have already said my purpose. Xuanbao has considerable profits. I am a businessman, and I know his value. In my hands, Xuanbao''s value can be maximized. You are not a qualified businessman."


    Zhang Shao said with a smile. Some words can be said frankly, his purpose has always been naked.


    "Of course, I know that you are the inexhaustible treasure. You also need a better platform. In your heart, there are too many things above the interests, which may not be a good thing for the development of business. "


    Ye Ming didn''t expect Zhang Shao to be so straightforward, but if you think about it carefully, Zhang Shao is actually an excellent businessman. If it''s something else, Ye Ming may be able to give it to Zhang Shao directly. It doesn''t matter if he cooperates with Zhang Shao. In fact, it''s a good choice for people who come from the beginning to decide only for the benefit.


    It''s better than playing the emotional card at the beginning, but betraying in the end for a little bit of petty gain. It''s OK not to put in feelings at the beginning.


    Ye Ming clenched his fist, his father is not defeated in the so-called feelings. Zhang Shao doesn''t urge Ye Ming to make a decision. He thinks that although he can''t fully understand Ye Ming, he also knows that Ye Ming attaches great importance to feelings. Xuanbao is something he has feelings to make. He won''t give it to him directly.


    Moreover, Ye Ming is more affectionate and righteous towards women. If Xuanbao were only his own, I''m afraid he would not think so much about it. For Zhang Shao, he prefers cooperation. As a businessman, he should not attach too much importance to emotion. But now the initiative is in his hands. The more he attaches importance to emotion, the more weakness Ye Ming has, and the better he controls.


    He respects and appreciates such a person, but he will not become such a person.


    Shopping malls have never had any feelings, no forever friends, no forever enemies, only forever interests. How many years has he been crawling in the shopping mall? This is the first rule of his survival.


    Ye Ming thought about it for a long time. In fact, he had already been psychologically prepared, but now he just affirmed his choice. It was impossible for him to give up Xuanbao. It was full of emotion and love, and it was not to the point that he had to give up Xuanbao.


    Since it''s all for the benefit, what Zhang Shao wants is to get more benefits. If the existence of Xuanbao can make Zhang Shao get more benefits, he will have a better choice.


    "Zhang Shao, what you want is profit, what I want is Xuanbao. The most important thing about Xuanbao is me, not the products produced now. You know very well that even without Xuanbao, I can rely on my ability to rebuild a new company. "


    Ye Ming has changed from his previous mood at the moment, so he began to talk with Zhang Shao seriously.


    He may not be a qualified businessman, but that doesn''t mean he''s not smart. What he lacks is only the experience of the market. No one can succeed only by finding experience from failure.

 Chapter 217

    Zhang Shao picks his eyebrows. He has just forgotten that Ye Ming is not a lengtouqing. Xuanbao is able to break through the siege in such a short time, and the momentum is so strong that no one can do it. After Ye Ming, he is capable and smart enough. Even if he has his own weakness, he can''t handle it casually.


    When he blurted out the truth just now, it was missed. Ye Ming didn''t have much control over what he said. Even though he kept part of the truth and didn''t tell Ye Ming, he also said it in his words. I''m afraid he didn''t want to know the rest from other people, so he had to investigate.


    The more affectionate people are, the more things they care about will be done. Those who have given him kindness will never be forgotten. Of course, those who have brought him suffering will never be let go. Zhang Shao suddenly felt as if he had been happy too early.


    "Of course, I hope it''s you, but I have said before that Xuanbao has been attacked before and after. It seems that the current crisis is not easy to get through. After all, the patent law has become more and more strict recently."


    Zhang Shao touched his nose and said, this matter is not his direct start, but he is also happy to see it. Of course, he also knows that there are a few people in his group who are not satisfied with their own life. Maybe he has too many comfortable days, so he is looking for something to do.


    "I can offer you intellectual support, but it''s cooperation. My condition is that you will help me deal with Xuanbao''s crisis. "


    Ye Ming has sharp eyes and says calmly. He bet that Zhang Shao would agree, because Zhang Shao is more urgent than him.


    Zhang Shao leans back to his sofa, which makes Ye Ming feel relaxed. However, Ye Ming has already seen from his muscle tension that he is not as relaxed as he seems. The industry is changing with each passing day. If you are not careful, you will lose.


    What''s more, even if Zhang Shao company has the strength, many new companies have emerged. And now they''re just eating their old bread.


    Ye Ming is very clear about how much value he can create. Of course, Zhang Shao is also very clear.


    Zhang Shao takes a deep breath. Sure enough, he still looks down on Ye Ming. He doesn''t know if he can take back the water he spilled. Now ye Ming''s meaning is very clear. He accepts the cooperation. He originally wanted to merge Xuanbao, so it''s impossible.


    But it''s not too bad to get such a result.


    "But I also have strings attached, and I''m the leader."


    Zhang Shao said that he believed ye Ming would agree. He wanted to solve the problem by the way. He didn''t do it to death, of course, he left behind.


    Ye Ming doesn''t care about this. Of course, he doesn''t want too much trouble. If Zhang Shao wants to take the lead, he will not oppose it. He just needs to do harm to his interests.


    "Of course. However, this matter should be the main responsibility of Taili group, right? Xuanbao has suffered a lot recently. I also know that Ye Hua''s hand is involved in this matter. Are you sure you can handle it smoothly? "


    Ye Ming asked, it''s not that he doesn''t trust Zhang Shao. Zhang is powerful in Yangcheng, but when it comes to history and Centennial foundation, it''s not easy for the upper Ye family.


    Zhang Shao was silent for a while. It is true that this matter is not handled very well, and their Taili group is also relatively passive. The Ye family is not easy to provoke, but he is not happy that his group has pressed their people.


    Ye Ming thought that Zhang Shao also gave himself a "big gift". If he didn''t reciprocate, he couldn''t say it. He had already had his own plan to make use of each other. This time, it''s OK for him to follow the flow.


    Thinking of this, Ye Ming began to remind.


    "Ye''s family is big, but your family is not weak. In terms of technology, with my participation, there is no need to worry too much. The Ye family is not aboveboard in doing things, and the Su family is relatively an object of cooperation. "


    When ye Ming said this, Zhang Shao suddenly realized that these aristocratic families were all constrained by each other. Although the Su family did not confront the Ye family, some of them didn''t deal with each other, and we didn''t know that. Ye Ming''s relationship with Miss Su Yue of the Su family is ambiguous even if it is not clear.


    Mr. Su has a much more positive attitude towards Ye Ming. What ye Ming means is that Taili group can use the power of the Su family.


    "I didn''t think of that. Brother Ye reminded me. It''s just that the Su family don''t know if they want to get involved in this. "


    Zhang Shao peeked at Ye Ming, slightly flattering. Even the appellation has changed. Ye Ming sighs. Sure enough, Zhang Shao is an old fox. The appellation is so natural and flexible.


    Ye Ming said that he would ask Su Yue''s second uncle to help break the current deadlock. Now it is no doubt that Taili has announced in public that Xuanbao is suspected to be the latest technology of Taili group. As for how to operate, Zhang Shao and his colleagues naturally have a working group to deal with it. It''s just an opportunity.


    Su Yue''s second uncle, as an authority, vigorously praised Xuanbao company at this moment. At this time, Zhang Shao came forward and directly pushed the pot to the public relations manager of one of the other parties. He directly clarified the misunderstanding and said that Taili group had been cooperating with Xuanbao company all the time.


    He himself has been actively developing new technologies, and some of the technical personnel of Xuanbao company are also the technical consultants of their Taili group. As a result, there is such a misunderstanding that it is normal to have the part that bumps the shirt.


    Ye Ming turns on the TV and looks at Zhang Shao, who is happy with the spring breeze. He coaxes his baby. Zhang Shao really has some skills, white can be said to be black by him, and reporters can be teased by him.


    Of course, Su Yue''s second uncle as a big man, as long as he smiles and nods, is enough to convince the ordinary people. Such a person is Xuanbao platform. Of course, the wind direction has changed.


    Moreover, according to the previous agreement, after Zhang Shao had captured a few directors with bad intentions, he decided to invest a large amount of money in Xuanbao directly after he was proud in the board of directors, which is a reputation loss for Xuanbao company.


    On the one hand, the media said that Taili group has the bearing of a big enterprise, and its reputation is also growing day by day. The people believe that such a "conscience" enterprise should also have "conscience" in its products. For a moment, Taili is more popular than Xuanbao.

 Chapter 218

    Zhang Shao is naturally very satisfied with the effect, and Ye Ming doesn''t think what will happen if he is crushed by Taili group at the moment.


    He didn''t want to come into contact with the Su family before he knew the truth, let alone get the favor of the Su family, except Su Yue.


    However, in Ye Ming''s heart, Su Yue is no longer Su''s family, but ye Ming''s woman. But now, if he wants to know the truth of that year, he must also listen to the Su family. Before that, the two of the Ye family intentionally or unintentionally wanted him to think that Miss Su was the murderer of her mother.


    However, he didn''t believe what the Ye family said, but did his mother really have nothing to do with Su Yun? Before listening to Zhang Shao''s words, if you stand from the perspective of a third party, your parents are innocent, but Su Yun is also a victim.


    Ye Ming knows that his father is an emotional person. Since he has his own mother, he must be very polite to other women. Zhang Shao doesn''t tell Su Yun about his father''s feelings.


    After his father died, Su Yun was also taken back to the Su family immediately.


    Naturally, the Su family has less contact with the Ye family. According to common sense, the Su family should not be kind to him. However, so far, the Su family has been throwing olive branches at him.


    He always thought it was related to Su Yue. Maybe there were other reasons. But Su Yue''s second uncle also said that he hoped that he could go to Su''s house to meet someone who had been paying attention to him.


    "Wow, wow!" Ye Ming''s baby suddenly began to cry, and Ye Ming quickly coaxed him.


    On one side, Zixuan was worried. Just now she felt that Ye Ming''s heart was absent, so she said with some worry.


    "Leave the baby to me. Is something wrong? Taili group suddenly let Xuanbao go. What did you talk to Zhang Shao at that time? I''m worried today."


    As soon as Zixuan asked, she felt some regret. She asked a lot. Ye Ming always had his own ideas. If she was willing to say it, she would have told him. Ye Ming didn''t mind. He just hugged Zixuan when he saw that she was worried about herself. He told her not to worry. He would take care of these things.


    After a few days, he was invited to Su''s house. Compared with the Ye family, the Su family is more low-key and has a higher style at that time. At the moment, Ye Ming is not in the mood to pay attention to these.


    Ye Ming looks at the person in front of him. He has already guessed that the person in front of him may be Su He.


    "Here you are. The first time I saw you, you were still in your infancy."


    Su he said with a smile.


    This child is indeed suffering. Like his father ye Jiaqi, he is a poor man, but he is also a man of ability. It also confirms the saying that heaven will impose great responsibilities on such a man, and he must first work his muscles and bones. It is probably because he has something extraordinary that he will suffer so much.


    Ye Ming was a little surprised to hear Su he say that. He never thought Su he would see him in his infancy.


    "It seems a little surprised to see you. In fact, Jiaqi is not only my favorite son-in-law, but also my favorite talent. At first, I thought that if your father and my daughter were predestined, they could be married. But I didn''t expect that the marriage would be a bad one. Your father once came to me with you in his arms, but I was also angry at that time, that is, I didn''t help him. In this way, I am also ashamed. "


    Su he said, his eyes seemed to be moist.


    Ye Ming didn''t want to blame the Su family. Originally, both the Ye family and his father were in debt to the Su family, but in this way, the relationship between their father and the Su family should be good.


    In fact, Su he didn''t help his father. He also understood that his father had lost Su Yun emotionally. From the family point of view, Su He, as the head of the clan, couldn''t match his family with another century old family in order to help an outsider. What''s more, no one would think that the Ye family really wanted to kill his father.


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Su. It''s nothing to do with you. I know something about the cause of my father''s death. I want to see Su Yun, the eldest miss of the Su family. I don''t know if it''s convenient. I think she will know more about my mother."


    Ye Ming said that even though he knew it was not polite, he still wanted to further determine whether his mother''s death had anything to do with the Ye family.


    Su He nodded, and let people lead Ye Ming. From the housekeeper''s mouth, Ye Ming knows that Su Yun is basically in a state of not going out of the gate, not going out of the gate, and few people have seen him these years, let alone outsiders.


    This time, it was su Yun who proposed to meet Ye Ming.


    When Su Yun saw Ye Ming''s moment, tears would have burst out of his eyes and cried.


    "Sure enough, brother Qi''s son, you are really like your father."


    Ye Ming didn''t look like Su Yun was disguised, but he was at a loss.


    "Hello, Miss Su. My name is Ye Ming. I''m afraid you already know who I am. "


    Ye Ming saw that Su Yun''s mood had stabilized, so he went forward and asked. Su Yun sobbed in a low voice, and then recovered her temperament.


    Ye Ming has to say that the women brought up by the Su family are real ladies of a wealthy family. They are born from their hearts. Ye Ming really doesn''t want to believe that they will harm his mother.


    "Call me aunt Yun. You don''t have to be so unfamiliar. When I was young, your father and I were good friends. We are childhood friends. We have deep feelings. If you are his son, you are also my son. If you put it in the past, I would be your mother. "


    Su Yun gently said, let Ye Ming heart a soft, this is the mother''s feeling? He felt that his mother''s death had nothing to do with Su Yun.


    "Aunt Yun. It was my father who let you down. I don''t know who to ask about the past. After your father died, you went back to the Su family. What happened in those years? "


    Ye Ming asked cautiously.


    Su Yun wiped his tears and said bitterly.


    "Ye Weili is to blame for all this! Originally, your father and I were more like brothers and sisters than men and women. But his sweet words made my father think that GIGO is interested in me, so I also think that it''s a better choice to marry someone I don''t know well. It was only later that I learned that GIGO didn''t know about it. He already had your mother. "


    "I want to make a man of beauty, but I didn''t expect that the Ye family would not give up their marriage with the Su family. They would take your mother and threaten your father, otherwise they would not agree with your father''s heart. I didn''t expect that ye Weili would not let go of your mother or even your father! I''m only to blame for knowing too late. Fortunately, you survived. "


    Su Yun tells Ye Ming some details he knows. Of course, some places are right with what Zhang Shao said. Of course, Su Yun knows more details.


    Ye Ming believes his judgment, and sure enough, ye Weili is the murderer. He secretly swears that he will definitely let Ye Weili pay the price!

 Chapter 219

    Late at night, Chu Xuan sits alone in the living room waiting for Ye Ming to come back. Ye Ming has been to Su''s house for two days. Chu Xuan guesses that the Su family must have met Ye Ming for Su Yue''s sake? I''m afraid I already know about Ye Ming and Su Yue. Will ye Ming come back?


    Chuxuan thought wildly, and the sound of the car came from outside. Chu Xuan stands up and sees Ye Ming coming from the car from the window. Chu Xuan quickly steps out, pours into Ye Ming''s arms and murmurs.


    "I thought you wouldn''t come back."


    Send Ye Ming back Su language eyes a Lian, but did not say anything, said to Ye Ming.


    "Mr. Ye, I''ll go back first. Please make a good plan for that. Don''t be impatient. "


    Ye Ming holds Chu Xuan''s waist with one hand, holds her half on his body, and reaches out to Su Yudao with one hand.


    "Thank you, Mr. Su. Be careful on your way."


    Su Yu shakes hands with Ye Ming and drives away. In Ye Ming''s arms, he half squints at Su Yu''s departure. He thinks quickly in his heart, what is the matter Su Yu just said? Is it Su Yue''s marriage with Ye Ming? When the housekeeper sees that he and Ye Ming are so close, he will definitely report back to Su He. Even so, will su he let Su Yue marry Ye Ming?


    Ye Ming seems to have guessed what Chu Xuan is thinking. He turns around and walks into the house.


    "Don''t think about it. Go inside. I''ll tell you slowly."


    When they get back to the house, Ye Ming finds a knitted coat to put on Chu Xuan, pours a cup of hot milk, and holds Chu Xuan on the sofa.


    "Drink the milk. Why are you waiting so late? You can go to bed first."


    Chu Xuan didn''t speak. She lowered her head and sipped the milk. Big drops of tears fell into the cup.


    Ye Ming sighs. Chu Xuan is still wearing the clothes he wore on the day he went to Su''s house. It seems that she hasn''t had a rest for two days and has been waiting for him to come back. She is angry and helpless, so she has to say.


    "Won''t I live a good life without me? I haven''t been back for two days, so you make yourself look like this. "


    Chu Xuan heard Ye Ming''s words, as if she had already determined that Ye Ming would marry Su Yue. She cried even more and said.


    "Are you going to marry Su Yue? Don''t you want me? Did you come back and think about what to tell me? Don''t be impatient, is that what the housekeeper said? "


    Chu Xuan was crying, but she couldn''t speak smoothly. Because she was out of breath and had to say so many things, she began to belch. Ye Ming gently caresses Chu Xuan''s back and comforts her.


    "Don''t cry, don''t cry. I''m not going to the Su family to marry Su Yue. I''m going to talk about my father. Don''t cry, don''t cry, don''t want you. You are so stupid that you can''t even take care of yourself. I don''t trust to leave you."


    Ye Ming comforted a good half ring, Chu Xuan just slowly smooth mood. Ye Ming sees that Chu Xuan doesn''t cry any more and says something to comfort her. For a long time, Chu Xuan was embarrassed to say.


    "Then I just held you in front of the housekeeper of the Su family. I won''t give you any trouble, will I?"


    Ye Ming looks at Chu Xuan and doesn''t say anything. Chu Xuan is a little worried by Ye Ming and explains quickly.


    "I''ve been waiting for you for two days. When I saw you coming back, I came out quickly. I didn''t think so much."


    Ye Ming asked.


    "Is that really all?"


    Chu Xuan is anxious, but she is also upset by Ye Ming, so she simply says.


    "Yes, at the beginning, I see steward su. I''d better hold you. I just want to see if you can push me away. Steward Su will tell Su He if he sees it. Now you''re blaming me for ruining your good deeds."


    Ye Ming looks at Chu Xuan little woman''s appearance, can''t suppress oneself to pour on the sofa to laugh. Chu Xuan is annoyed and anxious. She doesn''t understand what''s funny about Ye Ming. She pushes Ye Ming with her hand and says.


    "I''m talking to you about something serious. You should be serious."


    See Ye Ming or self-care belly laugh, angry back over the body, ignore Ye Ming.


    Ye Ming smiles for a while. Seeing that Chu Xuan ignores himself, he sits up, pulls Chu Xuan, holds her back neck, puts his nose on Chu Xuan''s nose and says.


    "Do you remember when I went to your company the day after Xuanbao''s accident, you suddenly got angry with me and refused to talk to me for several days, so I didn''t answer my phone, eh?"


    Chu Xuan recalled, but he refused to speak. Ye Ming continued.


    "At that time, I was very worried, and I didn''t know what I had done wrong. I vaguely thought it might be because of Su Yue. I don''t know how to explain to you, but it''s true that I love you and it''s true that I love them. "


    Ye Ming saw that Chu Xuan''s eyes began to turn red again, and he began to cry again, so he continued eagerly.


    "You don''t know how important you are in my heart, and I don''t know what to say? I''m worried about Su Yue. I help her find the antidote without sleep. On the one hand, it is to save her, but at the same time, I also know that the Ye family will not let me go easily, so I also want to protect you. "


    Chu Xuan said the worry in her heart with a cry.


    "Do you know, I''m worried. I''m worried that if you go to Su''s house, you won''t come back."


    Ye Ming doesn''t speak, but just continues to hold Chu Xuan. Chu Xuan raises her eyes and sees herself in Ye Ming''s pupil.


    "I know that you want to avenge your father, and I''m even sadder because I know this. I know that the Su family can help you, but I can''t help you at all, and I''ll give you trouble."


    Ye Ming explained.


    "You and Su Yue are the people I love, and I will finish my father''s work myself, no matter how many years it will take. I won''t marry a woman for any reason other than loving someone. "


    Since seeing Su Yun, Ye Ming has made up his mind that the three women will protect themselves and will not let the things like that happen again.


    Ye Ming holds Chu Xuan and slowly tells the truth about his two days in Su''s house. His father''s intimate relationship with Su He, his father''s tragedy with Su Yun, ye Weilin''s vicious conspiracy with Ye Jiasheng... Ye Ming said slowly, but his mood didn''t fluctuate much, but Chu Xuan held Ye Ming more and more tightly.


    For a long time, Ye Ming stops and buries his head in Chu Xuan''s arms.


    "No matter how much I pay, how much time I spend, I will avenge my parents."


    Chu Xuan replied in a low voice.


    "Well, no matter how much time you have to spend, no matter what danger you have on the way, I have decided to accompany you and avenge your parents."


    Chu Xuan can''t restrain her sadness. She''s not a child. How can she not understand how difficult it is to overthrow a clan like the Ye family in a place like Yangcheng? The Ye family is vicious. She can''t help Ye Ming, but is a burden.


    Now that he thought so, he made up his mind that he would make up Su Yue and Ye Ming at all costs in the future. With the help of the Su family, there would be a half chance of success.

 Chapter 220

    The next morning, when it was still dawn, Ye Ming received a call from Zhang Shao. Originally, Ye Ming was too lazy to answer the phone. After all, it was better to have a beautiful woman in her arms, but the phone rang too many times. Ye Ming finally chose to answer Zhang Shao''s call.


    Different from the ring he kept urging, Zhang Shao seemed very calm on the phone, but he was a bit lazy and said slowly.


    "Brother ye, you''ve made me wait. I know a lot of things when I come out of the Su family, don''t you? Don''t share it with me. I''ve already said that the Su family is very kind to you. "


    Ye Ming hums coldly. Zhang Shao is really clinging to others. If he didn''t know that he was only profit-making, he would have misunderstood that Zhang Shao was interested in himself, so he said impatiently.


    "Mr. Zhang is very attentive to my whereabouts. He doesn''t care about beauties. He cares about what I do every day. In the early morning, I''m not in the mood to deal with men. If you have something to say, just say it. Don''t be so polite."


    Zhang Shao didn''t get angry at the other end of the phone. It''s just a matter of loyalty. He didn''t want to come here to run such a muddy water. But if it was well done, it would be good for him. He had already offended the Ye family. This opportunity is more or less an olive branch. It''s also a good sell, As for Ye Ming''s answer, it''s not within his ability.


    "There''s nothing urgent, but someone asked me to see you. I just want you to come back from the Su family. I don''t know if I''d like to see him again. I was going to talk to you yesterday, but brother ye, if you don''t want to, I''ll take it as if I didn''t say it."


    Zhang Shao said with a little flattery.


    "Well? Who is it? "


    Ye Ming, with his mobile phone in his ear, has started to get up and prepare breakfast. In fact, he can guess who Zhang Shao is talking about, but he still has to ask, and he has to let Zhang Shao follow up.


    Zhang Shao said slowly.


    "It''s Ye Hua. I know you went to Su''s yesterday and found me. According to reason, I shouldn''t do it either, but I can''t wring my arm and thigh, so I''ve already brought it. Brother ye, the rest depends on you. "


    Ye Ming really didn''t expect that Ye Hua could not help but find himself. He knew that he had been to Su''s home. It seems that his whereabouts were really monitored by many people. He was really careless. It seems that many people around him were planted by others.


    But now it''s useless to say that. Let''s see what ye Hua wants to do. He is not afraid. Under the current situation, Ye Hua can''t attack him openly. Ye Ming asks when ye Hua plans to see him.


    "I can''t let you go to his site. I''d better go to my office this afternoon."


    Zhang Shao hung up after the explanation. Ye Ming and Ye Hua are not good at it. Things are much more interesting now. Later, he also replied to Ye Hua.


    He won''t help either of them. He will only help the one who is good for him. At present, they are equally divided, so Zhang Shao, the old fox, is still waiting quietly to see which one he should turn to in the end.


    After receiving the phone, Ye Ming''s face is also a little irritable when he throws his mobile phone. He turns around and sees Chu Xuan holding her baby behind him. When ye Ming takes over the baby, Chu Xuan asks.


    "What''s the matter? Who is it? "


    Ye Ming teases the baby and says carelessly.


    "Zhang Shao, said Ye Hua wanted to see me."


    Chu Xuan goes to the kitchen and pauses. She can hear the complicated emotion in Ye Ming''s tone. She doesn''t know how to speak. If she wants to, she doesn''t want Ye Ming to see Ye Hua, but she knows Ye Ming. This time, no matter what the purpose is, Ye Ming will go to see Ye Hua, but ye Hua is so crafty that she doesn''t feel at ease.


    Ye Ming turns around and hugs Zixuan, letting her stay at home with her baby. Nothing will happen. Zixuan also knows that Ye Ming can''t be stopped. He is sure to go.


    A few hours later, Ye Ming came to the Taili building. Like last time, the secretary is waiting for Ye Ming downstairs and takes Ye Ming to Zhang Shao''s office again. When ye Ming arrives, Zhang shaozheng and Ye Hua sit together for tea. See Ye Ming come in, Zhang Shao looking at Ye Hua said.


    "Shall I be here with you?"


    To be honest, Zhang Shao doesn''t want to make this a place for them to fight with each other. If anyone gets hurt here, he can''t account for it. What''s more, Ye Hua''s status in the Ye family is not low. In fact, deep down in his heart, he already feels that Ye Ming''s strength is higher than that of Ye Hua.


    Ye Hua put down the tea cup and said with a smile to Zhang Shao.


    "No, let me talk to him. If he really wants to kill me, you can''t stop him."


    In fact, he also understands Zhang Shao''s concerns. Of course, it can''t be for his safety. It''s about his own interests. What''s more, he doesn''t want an outsider to hear the next thing.


    Zhang Shao stands up with a smile, walks towards Ye Ming and says.


    "Then I''ll ask brother ye to give me face. If the group sees blood, it''s not easy to do business. I''m a middleman. If there''s any conflict, our people will be outside, and brother Ye won''t be hurt."


    Ye Ming smiles with evil charm. In fact, Zhang Shao doesn''t need to worry. If he wants to start, he won''t do it in other people''s territory. Zhang Shao sees Ye Ming''s smile, and he knows that he has attention. Naturally, he doesn''t say much. He just tells his own people to pay attention to the movement inside. If there is a big movement, he should inform himself in time, and he should pay attention to it.


    Ye Ming poured himself a glass of water, and then sat opposite Ye Hua. He thought that with his current level of anger, he could not face the visitors calmly, but did not expect that he had such endurance. However, he also knew that it would be inconvenient to do it here.


    Ye Hua is obviously more impatient than ye. He thinks that after Ye Ming comes back from the Su family and knows the truth, he won''t agree to make an appointment with him. Most of the reason why he can come here is because of Zhang Shao. I just didn''t expect that Ye Ming''s mood was so stable. On the contrary, he had some sense of urgency. I''m afraid that the person who can let go of his emotions is really a big danger in the future. His achievements will never be the same as today. It is estimated that in the future, the combined reputation of the Ye family may not be able to catch up with him.


    He doesn''t know whether he made the right choice when he came here today.

 Chapter 221

    Neither of them spoke first. Obviously, if anyone spoke first, he would be the weak one.


    Ye Hua smiles and looks out of the window. He doesn''t know where he is looking. Ye Ming raises his head and waits for Ye Hua to answer. For a long time, Ye Hua finally said.


    "We have a common goal, maybe we can cooperate."


    Ye Ming said with a cold smile that Ye Hua really deserves to be the Ye family. There is no feud between them. Ye Hua was able to propose to cooperate with him in order to achieve his own goal. As expected, people driven by interests are very terrible. Ye Ming leans to the sofa to see what kind of goal it is.


    "Cooperation? It seems that our relationship is not suitable for cooperation. "


    The way Ye Hua laughs is elegant, but he blurts out his words, which makes people feel numb. He says with a faint smile.


    "Because you and I want to destroy the Ye family."


    Ye Ming seems to be a little strange, staring at Ye Hua. The hatred in Ye Hua''s eyes is like the sea. Ye Ming doesn''t know where ye Hua''s hatred for the Ye family comes from. He has doubts in his heart. After a while, he also wants to understand a reason. Such hatred should be related to life. Ye Ming asks.


    "Because of the blood ghost?"


    Ye Hua didn''t say anything. He just held out his hand. Instead of saying it himself, let Ye Ming see it for himself so that he could believe it. Ye Ming put his hand on Ye Hua''s wrist, and Ye Ming''s face became more and more ugly. For a long time, I took my hand back. Looking up at Ye Hua, I''m afraid Ye Hua already knew his physical condition. There was no big reaction on his face, but he said faintly.


    "I don''t know if you believe that I''m sincere and willing to cooperate with you. Like you, I have hatred for the Ye family."


    Ye Ming didn''t rush to respond. He didn''t want to use such words. Ye Ming thinks that Ye Hua is not qualified to use them. The Ye family may have ruined Ye Hua''s life, but it was a family that destroyed him. What''s more, Ye Hua still got a lot of money. Of course, the Ye family is really sinful.


    "But we are in a different position now. I don''t need you, but without me, you may not see the destruction of the Ye family in the rest of the day."


    Ye Ming thinks about it and says that even though they both have a goal to deal with the Ye family, Ye Hua is more profit-making, and he doesn''t believe him so much.


    A villain who is in favor of others will, of course, betray because of his interests. In this case, of course, he has to strive for the greatest rights and interests.


    Ye Hua naturally will not miss any chance to fight for interests, so he said.


    "This is really a problem, but you can''t solve it in a short time. You can wait, but some can''t. We''re all like each other. "


    Ye Ming''s corner of the mouth twitches for a while, speaking of blood nether world, his anger value comes up. Su Yue, one of the people he cares about most, would not have such a thing if it wasn''t for Ye Hua. He took Ye Hua''s neck and said angrily.


    "Do you really think I dare not kill you here?"


    At this time, the Secretary in the monitoring room saw this scene and immediately transferred it to Zhang Shao. He didn''t know if he wanted to rush in and open the two of them. He asked with some worry.


    "Young master, shall we go in and stop Mr. Ye?"


    Zhang Shao touches his chin and stares at the screen with great interest. Ye Ming is very angry, but he doesn''t kill himself completely. It''s just a warning to Ye Hua, and Ye Hua has no resistance up to now, which shows that he doesn''t worry that Ye Ming will kill himself. If ye Hua is such a cunning man, he won''t come if he doesn''t have the chips to protect his life. Zhang Shao told his subordinates to wait and see what happened. It''s not time for them to intervene. Otherwise, it''s not easy to deal with the matter today.


    Ye Hua holds Ye Ming''s hand in both hands. He doesn''t know whether it''s because he is very weak and can''t break Ye Ming''s hand or just to let himself breathe. He knows Su Yue still needs him now. Ye Ming won''t do it even if he wants to kill himself again, so he says without fear.


    "Ye Ming, you won''t really strangle me. You know that I''m the only one who can save her now. It''s no good for you to kill me. Cough, if you don''t let go, I''m not the only one to die. "


    When ye Ming heard this, he thought quickly. Now Su Yue has stabilized his condition, but he doesn''t know what will induce a sudden outbreak of toxicity. It''s important to detoxify as soon as possible. Ye Ming, with a black face, let go of Ye Hua.


    Ye Huagang landed on the ground, coughed violently, took a big breath of air, and said only after a little relaxation.


    "Do you think I''m going to poison her on purpose? It was the herbal medicine in the ancestral temple of the Ye family that stabilized my condition for the time being. How do you think I can resist when ye Weilin wants me to poison? "


    Ye Ming ignores Ye Hua and sits down to drink tea. Ye Ming knows very well that now ye Hua just wants to lead all his anger to Ye''s home. After a long time, Ye Hua arranges his breath and says.


    "If you like, you can bring Su Yue here now, and I''ll help her solve it as soon as possible."


    Ye Ming stares at Ye Hua suspiciously. Ye''s family may already know the relationship between Ye Ming and Su''s family. Acting according to Ye''s behavior, it is likely to harm Su Yue, he says.


    "How can I know that ye Weilin didn''t force you to come here this time and poison Su Yue again. Ye Hua, you should know if you were really forced by the Ye family. You know that you have never been a good kind. "


    "If you don''t believe me, I can''t help it. You feel my pulse by yourself. You should know that my current situation does not mean that anything can be delayed. At most, it''s just to reduce my pain. The Ye family has nothing to hold me back. "


    Ye Hua now is some urgent to say, he is also worried that Ye Ming will have been hesitant, he has been unable to drag on.


    Ye Ming is silent for a moment, takes out his mobile phone, and the bell rings twice. The voice of Su language comes from the phone, Ye Ming says.


    "Mr. Su, if it''s convenient now, can you send me to sutelli building? I want to try and find a way to help Su Yue relieve the pain now. "


    Su Yu doesn''t understand why Ye Ming is in such a hurry, but both his father and Su Yue trust ye Ming, and the boy does have some skills, so naturally he also believes in him. However, the safety of Su Yue is really important. Taili group is not a safe place, so he still wants to ask for instructions from the father.


    Su Yu agrees to ask Su He to let Ye Ming wait for his news. After a while, Su Yu called and said that Su Yue would come to Taili building in an hour.

 Chapter 222

    After a long time, Ye Ming didn''t pay attention to Ye Hua, and Ye Hua was a little restless, because ye Ming was too calm. Maybe Ye Ming''s medical skills had cracked the poison on Su Yue, but just now ye Ming''s fierce reaction told him that Su Yue was not completely good.


    Ye Ming turns a glance at Ye Hua. Now all the initiative is in his hands. If Su Yue is safe, he will be more comfortable with Ye''s family. Moreover, Ye Hua has no control over Ye Hua. On the contrary, Ye Hua''s weak current room is completely in his hands.


    An hour later, Su Yu takes Su Yu to the Taili building. Zhang Shao sees Su Yu from the monitor and scolds them silently. These two Buddhas are probably recruited by Ye Ming, but he doesn''t tell him. Maybe it''s nothing for Ye Ming, but for Zhang Shao, it''s a noble guest, and the muddy water is getting worse and worse. What can they do if something happens here.


    He quickly brought them to Ye Ming and Ye Hua in person, but they did not dare to leave easily. However, Zhang Shao and Su Yue sat on both sides of Ye Ming and Ye Hua, and it seemed that they were not suitable to stand here, so they could only ask the Secretary to serve them coffee and fruit tea, and they also left, which made people feel that they were not interesting.


    After Zhang Shao left, Su Yu looked at Ye Hua sitting next to him, and his anger naturally came up. His identity was there, and it was understandable to be rude to Ye Hua. What''s more, he also laid hands on Su Yue, hummed coldly, and sneered.


    "This is Ye Hua, young master ye? It''s really the talent of the Ye family. It''s the father''s style to start without losing


    When ye Hua heard Su Yu''s censure, he knew that under the current situation, he was already in a bad position. Naturally, he was polite, and of course, he said it without any leakage.


    "Mr. Su, I have to. Fortunately, I didn''t make a big mistake. So I contacted Ye Ming today to get rid of the poison completely for Miss Su Yue."


    Su Yu has been wandering in the world for so long. Can''t he be as good as a brat? This Ye Hua is not a good person from the aspect of appearance. He is mostly a cunning person. Unfortunately, his style is still tender.


    Su Yue stares at Ye Ming. She hasn''t seen him for a long time, but she misses him for a long time. She never cares about the poison on her body. Looking at Ye Ming''s side face, she just holds Ye Ming''s hand tightly. She is willing to give her life to him, because as long as he is there, everything will be fine.


    Ye Hua took out a knife from his sleeve and said.


    "Don''t say much. It may hurt a little later, but don''t move. Ye Ming and Mr. Su say hello, Miss Su


    Ye Ming and Su Yuteng stand up. Su Yue is a little nervous. Seeing ye Hua take out a knife and hide behind Ye Ming, Zhang Shao in the monitoring room claps his thigh and yells, just thinking that Ye Hua won''t do it here


    Ye Hua see Su language and Ye Hua stand up, helpless smile, put down the knife in the hand, explained.


    "I don''t mean anything else. I just need to cut my hand to relieve the poison. It''s very shallow. It won''t leave any wound, but it may hurt a little."


    Ye Hua saw that Su Yu and Ye Ming obviously didn''t completely believe him, so he cut his arm first, and the little blood bead oozed out in an instant. Ye Hua handed the knife to Ye Ming and said.


    "Then do it yourself, as I did just now."


    Ye Ming took the knife suspiciously, looked at the knife carefully, cut a knife on his finger, tasted the blood oozing from the wound, and said to Su Yue after confirming nothing.


    "It''s OK. It''s going to hurt a little later. You can bear it a little bit."


    Su Yu saw Ye Ming''s move and secretly wrote it down. Su Yue obediently stretched out his hand. Like Ye Hua, Ye Ming cut Su Yue''s arm.


    Ye Hua saw a certain amount of blood oozing from Su Yue''s arms. When he approached Su Yue, his arms were together. Ye Hua''s index finger was stained with his own blood and connected the two people''s wounds with blood. He made a gesture with his left hand. Instantly Su Yue cried out in pain, Ye Hua cried out.


    "Ye Ming, hold her, don''t let her move, especially her hands, don''t leave me."


    Ye Hua said, and saw dozens of small black lines appear on Su Yue''s arm. Looking closely, each black line is flowing slowly like a river. After a while, the black thread became the muddy blood flowing out of the wound on Su Yue''s arm. This blood Chen mixed with other colors, along the blood line connecting Su Yue and Ye Hua''s arm wound, slowly flowing into Ye Hua''s body.


    Ye Hua''s face quickly pale, blood gradually disappeared, replaced by a similar body of cyan. Because of the pain in Ye Ming''s arms, Su Yue''s face changed from pale to ruddy. See Ye Ming because of Su Yue''s strong struggle some can''t hold, Su language quickly came forward to press Su Yue and Ye Ming together two arms.


    A few minutes later, the blood from Su Yue''s wound had turned red again. Ye Hua breathed a sigh of relief and waved his hand weakly. Su Yue in Ye Ming''s arms was no longer struggling, and some of them were leaning on Ye Ming. Su Yu asked Ye Hua.


    "Is it over?"


    After getting Ye Hua''s affirmative answer, Su Yu takes out her handkerchief and simply bandages Su Yue''s wound. Ye Hua holds the table and returns to the position where he sat at the beginning. Watching Su Yu and Ye Ming protect Su Yue nervously, he is funny and sad. He casually picks up the paper towel on the table, wipes the blood and water on his hand, and then puts down his sleeve to cover the wound.


    After ten minutes, Su Yue had recovered. Su Yu fed her half a cup of tea. Su Yue is still a little confused. Su Yu turns around and stares at Ye Hua. Ye Hua has no choice but to explain.


    "You just saw how hard this is. I''m almost out of my power, not to mention that she''s a girl."


    Ye Ming carefully feels for Su Yue. Ye Hua is quietly waiting for the result, but caring is chaotic. He also knows this, but he didn''t expect that Ye Ming is so nervous. Su Yue has a Chu Xuan beside him, but this has nothing to do with him. He also feels happy. The more concerned Ye Ming is, the more weak he is.


    "Ye Hua, we can cooperate for the time being, but you know, your life is in my hands now. You''d better not play tricks. I don''t like complicated things."


    Ye Ming took a Buqi pill for Su Yue and said to Ye Hua. Since he has expressed his sincerity, he has no reason to be stubborn.

 Chapter 223

    Ye Hua hears Ye Ming say so, in the heart head secretly is pleased, this Ye Ming is in own step by step in control. Looking at Su Yue''s face in front of him, his ruddy complexion makes Ye Ming very happy.


    Su Yue discharged the poison, but ye Hua''s toxin still remained in his body, and even intensified in his body. His face turned from white to purple, and then began to turn black.


    Su Yu, standing on one side, was also shocked to see Ye Hua''s face. He didn''t expect that the poison was so toxic. If it was still in Su Yue''s body, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    Ye Hua also knows that there is no way to eliminate the toxins in his body, but he has to take risks to achieve great things. He is not unaware of the consequences of all this.


    Since he made such a sacrifice to save Su Yue, then there is no need to consider other things, directly seize the time to get to the point to achieve his goal.


    Ye Hua looks at Ye Ming with two eyes.


    "I''ve helped you save Su Yue, so it''s time to solve my problems. I need your heart and blood."


    Ye Ming didn''t expect that Ye Hua made such a request and wanted his own life.


    Su Yu continues to watch all this, but he wants to see how ye Hua wants to open his mouth.


    "What do you mean, if you want my heart essence and blood, it means that you want me to die."


    Ye Ming frowned and questioned Ye Hua. He knew that Ye Hua was not so kind and had a lot of bad ideas.


    Hearing this, Su Yue''s eyebrows began to be cramped. She felt that her palms were full of sweat and began to blame herself.


    The price for her successful detoxification is to use Ye Ming''s life. This is a deal that Su Yue never thought of. It''s something she can''t accept. If she knew it before detoxification, she would not like it.


    Ye Hua said in a positive tone, "this is the price of saving Su Yue. You give me your heart essence and blood. It''s a life for a life."


    Ye Ming did not expect that Ye Hua was so cruel and resourceful.


    Moreover, he could not agree to this kind of request, even for the sake of Su Yue. Because once he''s gone, Su Yue will be hit hard, especially now that she has just recovered and needs to be taken care of.


    If he died, Su Yue would not be able to live long. After thinking about it, he could not agree with Ye Hua.


    "I''m sorry I can''t agree to your request. We can discuss other things, but I''m afraid it won''t work."


    Ye Ming also euphemistically shows his attitude to Ye Hua. After all, he has to deal with him slowly, and his words can''t be too dead.


    Hearing Ye Ming''s unwillingness, Ye Hua gets angry and thinks that he has sacrificed so much to save Su Yue. Ye Ming is so good that he wants to avenge his kindness.


    In this case, there is no need to be polite with Ye Ming. If you can''t be soft, you have to be hard.


    "Well, since you don''t want to, that''s OK. I''ve sacrificed so much. If you don''t pay something, you''ll give up all your rights."


    Ye Hua did not succeed and then threatened Ye Ming.


    Seeing that Ye Hua''s attitude is becoming more and more tough and aggressive, Ye Ming also knows that it''s not a way to drag on like this. He must slow down Ye Hua first.


    It''s not so easy to succeed. Ye Ming plans the next thing in his heart.


    Ye Ming said with a smile to Ye Hua.


    "It''s not impossible. We can discuss everything, but we can''t just give it to you. We have to discuss it."


    Hearing that Ye Ming wants to agree, Ye Hua gets excited and thinks that his efforts are not in vain.


    Then, he also tone relaxed a lot to say.


    "If you like, it''s OK to discuss. I''m not such a mean person."


    Su language surprised looking at Ye Ming, he did not expect Ye Ming how to say agree to this kind of words, Leng is looking at Ye Ming, very puzzled.


    Originally, he was a bystander, but now it seems that he can''t do without it. Ye Ming doesn''t know what medicine is sold in the gourd. If he goes on like this, he will ruin the event.


    Su Yu can''t sit still any more. As soon as he''s ready to say something, he''s stopped by Ye Ming before his mouth opens and he doesn''t say a word.


    "Go and pour us some tea. We''ll have a good discussion about it."


    Ye Ming calmly looks at Su Yu and says that he gives Su Yu a look when everyone doesn''t pay attention. Su language see Ye Ming hard to find the right time to make his eyes, suddenly understand all his thoughts.


    So he replied, "OK, I''ll make some tea. It happened that everyone was tired before. Let''s have a rest."


    After that, he left in a hurry. Su Yue couldn''t understand the current situation any more. However, she would stand on Ye Ming''s side. She knew that Ye Ming must have his reason for doing so.


    Su Yue couldn''t do anything. Although she wanted to do something for Ye Ming, she felt dizzy when she thought of it. She tried to cheer up and cheer herself up.


    Probably because he hasn''t recovered well, he is still too weak. Although Su Yue looks ruddy on the surface, his body is still extremely weak.


    Seeing that Su Yue is a little weak, Ye Ming is very nervous.


    Suddenly, he looked at Ye HUAFA sternly and asked:


    "What''s the matter with her, how could it be?"


    Seeing that Ye Ming is so nervous because of a small matter, Ye Hua finds it funny that Ye Ming''s weakness is all related to Su Yue.


    Ye Hua explained.


    "This is a normal phenomenon after detoxification. There''s no need to make such a fuss. After a short rest, it will completely recover."


    Ye Ming is still very suspicious of Ye Hua''s explanation. Seeing that Ye Ming is skeptical, Ye Hua has to continue to explain:


    "I don''t have to play this trick with you. She''s really OK."


    No matter what ye Hua says, Ye Ming can''t believe it completely, because he knows Ye Hua is an old fox.


    Anyway, his life is in his own hands now, so he dare not play any tricks on Su Yue.


    Su language at this time to make a good tea over, he carefully made tea for everyone.


    Especially when he arrived at Ye Hua, he was very nervous, but he put the tea in front of him calmly.


    Ye Hua is not a fool. You can''t drink this tea casually. You have to be defensive. Ye Ming had already guessed his doubts, so he took the lead to drink tea.


    Seeing that Ye Ming had already drunk most of the tea, Ye Hua was still worried. Then Su Yu and Su Yue also drank a lot of tea.


    Ye Hua dispelled his doubts and began to drink tea. Unconsciously, a cup of tea had already been eaten. See Ye Hua finished tea, Ye Ming has been hanging heart finally fell down.


    Ye Ming and Su Yu look at each other and smile. Ye Hua only feels that the three people in front of him suddenly become blurred. Then he instinctively wants to stand up, but he can''t stand steadily, and then he falls to the ground.


    Su more scared can''t help but ah, she doesn''t understand how all this is going on, Ye Ming patted her on the shoulder and told her to put the medicine in the tea.


    Ye Hua fainted.

 Chapter 224

    Ye Hua, a tough guy, finally fainted. He took a long breath.


    To cooperate with Ye Hua is to seek skin with the tiger. Now that Su Yue is well, there is no need to maintain these, he said, looking at Su Yu.


    "Give me a hand and take him to my room and lock him up."


    They locked Ye Hua in an empty room. Su Yue needed to rest, so they went back to rest early.


    The next day, Ye Ming came to see Ye Hua in his room. By this time, the medicine had passed and he woke up.


    When ye Hua wakes up, he sees that he is locked in the room. When he recalls what happened before, he suddenly understands what''s going on.


    He was extremely angry. He didn''t expect that Ye Ming''s intentions were so sinister that he used such a cunning move on him.


    The toxin in Ye Hua''s body has spread more and more seriously. He covers his chest and coughs a few times. A pile of black blood spits out.


    Ye Hua angrily hammers his hand on the door and keeps hitting it, but there is no response. He is so angry.


    Because of the spread of the toxin, he collapsed to sleep on the ground, and the blood on his mouth dripped on the ground and dyed the ground red.


    Just when his eyes are bleary, the sound of footsteps is approaching. It''s Ye Ming who comes to see him.


    Even though ye Hua is very weak to sleep on the ground, he is still very excited to see Ye Ming. He struggles to sit up, but he can''t get up.


    Ye Ming sees that Ye Hua''s injury is getting more and more serious, and takes out a herb. This is the result of his long search, which can suppress the toxin in Ye Hua''s body.


    "This medicine can be regarded as a reward for saving Su Yue. I''m not so ruthless. I will never owe you."


    With these words, Ye Ming sends the herbal medicine to Ye Hua''s mouth. After he swallows the medicine, Ye Ming puts a hand on his back to help him luck.


    After transporting Qi, ye huazihei''s poisoned face got better and turned yellow slowly.


    Ye Ming hands together to help him luck, slowly, his face turned white.


    Ye Ming spent a lot of his own physical strength to help Ye Hua take herbal medicine. He leans on the door to rest.


    Ye Hua finally recovered. When he saw Ye Ming, he wanted to kill him. But when he saw that he had come to save himself, he was angry and ready to go away.


    But where to go? It''s a question. In the end, I have to ask Ye Ming.


    So, Ye Hua held back his anger and asked in a low voice.


    "How do you get out of here?"


    Ye Ming heard Ye Hua say so, also want to take the last opportunity to explain for himself, so he said.


    "In fact, I don''t need you to ask. I''m going to find someone to send you away. We don''t owe each other anything before."


    Ye Hua turned his head and didn''t look at Ye Ming. His anger didn''t disappear. It is only because ye Hua has asked for help that he continues to endure.


    "Well, you''re welcome. I just didn''t expect you to be so clever. I really underestimated you before."


    Ye Hua says sarcastically that Ye Ming doesn''t care about this kind of sarcasm. When people are in the Jianghu, they always have to do something they can''t help doing.


    Ye mingdun said.


    "No, I can only make a fool of myself in front of you, just to save myself."


    Ye hualeng snorted and left.


    Ye Ming ordered his men to prepare enough dry food for Ye Hua and the things he needed on the road, so he asked reliable people to send him away.


    Seeing ye Hua off is also a satisfactory solution to this hot potato. Ye Ming smiles.


    After going back, Ye Ming explained these things clearly to Su Yue, and everyone was happy.


    Su Yue said to Ye Ming, "it''s very good that the matter has been solved satisfactorily. Otherwise, I really don''t know how to face you. If you have something, I really can''t live."


    Ye Ming''s heart is pulled.


    "It''s OK. You see, it''s a good ending. I won''t let myself have anything to do with it. Don''t worry, I have to take good care of you. "


    His eyes looking at Su Yue were full of heartache. He raised his hand and gently stroked Su Yue''s cheek.


    Su Yue also smiles at him. Her pretty face is flushed with pink. Ye Ming can see it for a moment.


    In order to celebrate the recovery of Su Yue''s illness, Ye Ming decided to hold a banquet to celebrate this evening.


    After Ye Ming ordered him to go down, the banquet venue was quickly arranged. He and Su Yue first went in to visit, which was very beautiful.


    The whole banquet was very luxurious. Su Yue, Ye Ming, Chu Xuan, Zhang Shao were all here, and there were a lot of people coming.


    At the banquet, everyone had a good time eating and drinking, especially Ye Ming and Su Yue, who enjoyed the banquet after experiencing twists and turns.


    Zhang Shao suddenly gets up from his seat and shakes his glass in his hand. Ye Ming sees that he thinks he is going to toast himself, so he also gets up to welcome him.


    Unexpectedly, Zhang Shao is to find fault, he said frankly.


    "Today''s party is very lively. Everyone''s party is here, but I don''t think the celebration is particularly glorious. Ye Ming, you did it by all means, playing behind the scenes. "


    Happy scene suddenly quiet to the extreme, the hands of the toast solidified in mid air, laughing also shut up, we suddenly silent.


    All eyes are focused on Ye Ming, waiting for him to respond to this question.


    Ye Ming did not explain anything for himself, because he did, undeniably.


    All this is a last resort, otherwise the consequences will be much more serious than now.


    Ye Ming didn''t say anything, and there''s no need to argue with Zhang Shao about it, especially today, we were invited to a banquet to have a good time.


    He took his glass and took a drink, which was regarded as a default.


    The atmosphere suddenly became very awkward. Su Yue quickly held up his glass and offered a toast to everyone to help Ye Ming make it over.


    "Come on, everybody. Anyway, it''s a better ending. Ye Ming saved my life."


    With these words, Su Yue was the first to toast Ye Ming and thank him. Hear Su Yue say so, a few other people also follow to give ye Ming toast.

 Chapter 225

    Only Zhang Shao didn''t raise his glass. Zhang Shao gave a sneer, and his eyes were full of irony.


    After that, Zhang Shao didn''t save face for Ye Ming in the interval between meals. Ye Ming took the initiative to clip vegetables for him, and he directly buckled the bowl on the table.


    A pair of today is not to give ye Ming face attitude, several other people began to make ends meet, according to this development, this meal did not finish, may be about to fight.


    The others quickly reached out to pick up Ye Ming''s dishes, and then by the way, they helped Zhang Shao say a few good words to ease the atmosphere.


    Zhang Shao doesn''t appreciate it at all, so he embarrasses Ye Ming even more. He took the glass and looked at Ye Ming provocatively. Then he opened four or five bottles of wine and mixed them in one glass.


    He shakes his glass and says to Ye Ming with disdain: "you must have done something disgraceful. You also acquiesce to this. I have to accompany you all. Let''s drink this wine first. "


    Ye Ming didn''t want to make trouble with Zhang Shao, but he was so aggressive that he couldn''t say anything. After all, he did those things.


    "Yes, I will."


    With these words, Ye Ming had a glass of wine.


    "Yes, you can, but it can''t be solved with a little wine. You have to give everyone here a drink."


    Zhang Shao looked at Ye Ming contemptuously and said that he didn''t mean to end the convergence at all.


    Su Yue can''t see Zhang Shao insulting Ye Ming any more. She''s about to stand up and stop her. Ye Ming holds her down, and then he pours a cup of wine to all of you.


    See Ye Ming obediently according to their own words, taste the sweetness of Zhang Shao elated, can not help but say: "it seems to be really guilty ah, otherwise how dare not say a word."


    Ye Ming thought it could be over, but Zhang Shao didn''t mean to stop. It seemed that he was going to make more efforts.


    "I don''t mean anything else. I''d like to invite you to the banquet today. I hope you can have a good time eating and drinking. In addition, it''s also a celebration of Su Yue''s recovery."


    Ye Ming tried his best to control his emotions and said that the others were still silent and did not dare to say anything more.


    Su Yue can''t bear it any more. Ye Ming wanted to stop her, but she said firmly: "Zhang Shao, today we are here to have fun. Don''t spoil everyone''s fun."


    "I also come here to have fun. I''m the same as everyone. Don''t think I''m so evil."


    Zhang Shao cheekily explained, and then looked at Ye Ming sarcastically.


    Throughout the banquet, Zhang Shao embarrasses Ye Ming everywhere. Ye Ming, in an attitude that he doesn''t want to worry about, endures it all the time. Several times, he even can''t bear to lift the table, but he still endures it for the sake of the overall situation.


    It was a happy banquet. Ye Ming felt as if it had been a century, and he was humiliated by others every minute.


    After the party broke up and everyone went back, Su Yue knew that Ye Ming was unhappy, so he stayed to appease him.


    Su Yue took Ye Ming''s hand painfully, looked into his eyes and said, "I know that you are very sad in your heart. Don''t care about Zhang Shao''s words. I know you have to do that. We understand you. "


    When ye Ming heard Zhang Shao say that about him, he felt that what he had done was particularly dishonorable for a few moments, and he felt that he was really a bad man by all means.


    But if he doesn''t do that, what should Su Yue do? It''s not a pity to die, but he has to consider for Su Yue.


    Hearing Su Yue understand him like this, Ye Ming''s heart seems to be injected with a warm current. All the grievances are not important, as long as she can understand, other voices can be regarded as they do not exist.


    Ye Ming silently lowered his head and said nothing. Su Yue holds him and caresses his broad and thick back. Ye Ming''s personality is very clear to her.


    Some people humiliate Ye Ming in front of so many people. Of course, she is also very sad and distressed.


    Besides hugging him, it can warm Ye Ming''s heart, as if nothing else can be done. Thinking of this, Su Yue hugs Ye Ming tightly.


    Just at this time, there was a loud noise outside. It seemed that there was a lot of help and a lot of people were in a mess.


    Before Ye Ming and Su Yue could react, a group of strangers rushed in.


    Ye Ming quickly takes Su Yue behind him to protect her. He retreats step by step to send Su Yue to a safe place.


    These people who come to make trouble find Ye Ming and rush towards him to beat him.


    The people of the Su family recognized that these were Zhang Shao''s people, so they rushed to stop them.


    "It seems that Zhang Shao is here for you today. You must be careful."


    Su more nervous to Ye Ming said.


    "Well, don''t worry. I''ll be careful."


    Ye Ming clenches Su Yue''s hand and then goes forward. Su Yue keeps holding his hand and looks at Ye Ming with tears in his eyes.


    When ye Ming saw her like this, he slowly broke away from her even if he was soft hearted, because since those people were coming for him, he was in danger wherever he was.


    If Su Yue is not separated from him all the time, Su Yue will be easily injured.


    Ye Ming pushes Su Yue away and quickly pushes her into the room and locks the door.


    He himself stayed outside, ready to fight with Zhang Shao''s people.


    There are a lot of people in the Su family. They fight with Zhang Shao. Ye Ming goes up to help.


    Zhang Shao''s people want to kill Ye Ming right away, just like they did with chicken blood. It seems that they have a deep hatred with Ye Ming.


    Ye Ming sees that Su''s family is injured and wants to help him. The other party takes the opportunity to come after him and hits Ye Ming in the leg with a stick.


    Ye Ming suddenly felt that his leg was about to be broken, and he couldn''t help crying out in pain.

 Chapter 226

    Ye Ming looks at his injured leg and can''t help laughing bitterly. He really doesn''t think that the comer doesn''t mean to be merciful at all. It''s all about asking for his own life. If it wasn''t for the Su family, I''m afraid the injured leg would not be his own.


    Su Yue is more anxious, Ye Ming this leg slip out of the blood is not the normal color, is very worried to ask.


    "Ye Ming, take care of yourself first. I''ll call the second uncle for your leg injury."


    Su Yue''s tears had already flowed down unconsciously. She was afraid that Ye Ming would leave her.


    Ye Ming patted Su Yue ''.


    At the moment, several important figures of the Su family come to see Ye Ming''s face. Even though ye Ming is not the formal son-in-law of the Su family, people in the circle know that he is very close to Su Yue, and even if he attacks him, it is a slap in the face of the Su family.


    When Su Yue saw that his grandfather, second uncle and Su Yun had all come, he felt that he had something to rely on, and his grievances came up all of a sudden, and his tears continued to flow.


    "Please worry, it''s my fault. In fact, I don''t have much to do


    Ye Ming saw that all the Su family members had arrived, and he insisted. At the moment, his lips had become a little white due to excessive blood loss. The men in Su''s family feel that Ye Ming is qualified, tough, promising and courteous.


    And Su Yun is distressed, mouth blame strange way.


    "Before, I said that I would send some people to follow me. Now, what are you doing with these empty rites and what medicine you need? I directly told aunt Yun that no matter how difficult the medicine is, you can get it for you."


    Su Yun said that. Ye Ming was really moved. He had never been loved by his mother since he was a child. Now he feels something from Su Yun.


    Ye Ming has listed some blood tonic drugs. After he runs all over his body for a while, he can also rest for a period of time. Although the injury is very serious, he doesn''t need to worry about it, so he tells Su Yun not to worry about it.


    When Su Yue saw that Ye Ming was stable, he slowly put away his crying voice. He was discussing how to deal with the black handed man. In fact, there was no need to guess. The man who started was Zhang Shao.


    Su he is very angry. Zhang Shao is very aware of the importance he attaches to Ye Ming, and he tried every means to win over Ye Ming before. Now he dares to hurt Ye Ming by going back to the water. He deals with Ye Ming openly and secretly. He really doesn''t pay attention to the su family and says angrily.


    "Zhang Shao is not only cunning, but also ruthless. He has no benevolence at all. He hurt Ye Ming this time. I want to see what he has to say!"


    Su Yue began to pander.


    "Grandfather, this Zhang Shaoshi is too much. It''s clear that he''s doing something wrong over there. He also says that Ye Ming is not kind, and he''s done me a lot. If ye Ming didn''t protect me just now, I''m afraid it''s me who''s fallen here now. It''s too much. "


    Su Yue is usually considered to be a strong girl, rarely coquetry, and so on, Su he is to deal with Zhang Shao.


    The people of the Su family have quickly made full preparations. Originally, Taili group was not a clean company, so it was not difficult for the people of the Su family to get hold of Taili group. What''s more, this time it was the Su family who wanted to attack Taili group, so the natural efficiency was not very fast.


    However, after Ye Ming knows it, he stops Su''s action.


    "Master Su, second uncle Su and aunt Yun. Please be quiet for a moment. I want to avenge myself for my revenge. "


    Ye Mingquan said that he knew that if he stopped the Su family directly, he might not be able to stop them. Moreover, they didn''t deal with the Taili group for him. It''s just that he had his own plan. Moreover, as a man, he wanted to solve the problem by himself.


    Su Yue was a little worried. Even if ye Ming had the ability, he was only one person. Zhang Shao joined hands with Ye Hua, and there is a Taili group. I''m afraid it''s not so easy to deal with. I''m anxious to refuse.


    Su he looks at Ye Ming. The firmness in the child''s eyes is really like his father. The tiger father has no dog. No, it should be the wave behind Qianjiang River that pushes the wave ahead. He is more determined and resolute than his father. I''m afraid he really has plans.


    He stopped Su Yue''s opposition.


    "Yue''er, tomorrow has his own plan. Since he said so, I''m afraid he already has a plan. If we intervene rashly, it will ruin his plan."


    After listening to his grandfather''s words, Su Yue said no more, but he was still worried.


    "Hold still for the moment. Tomorrow, if you need help, our Su family will help you at any time."


    Su he said, it''s a shot in the arm for his granddaughter. Even if they choose to hibernate at the moment, it doesn''t mean that they don''t care about it. Instead, they give the leadership to Ye Ming.


    Naturally, Ye Ming is very grateful to Su He. He still has some plans to make. In fact, he also needs manpower. Su He gives him the right to transfer the Su family''s manpower, which makes it easier for him to do things. Now everything is ready, but he only needs Dongfeng.


    At the moment, Zhang Shao, who thinks he is successful, is waiting for Ye Hua at the appointed place. He knows that he has offended the Su family this time, but if he can get benefits in Ye Hua''s place, it will be cost-effective.


    Ye Hua came in a hurry and saw Zhang Shao sitting in his seat, but both of them are very low-key now. Ye Hua finds Zhang Shao, mainly to let Zhang Shao judge if ye Ming has any problems with the medicine he dispenses. He saw it several times without any problem, but he didn''t dare to show it to others. After all, he couldn''t keep a secret in the circle.


    Therefore, Zhang Shao can only see if there is any hidden danger in this herbal medicine. He really doesn''t believe that Ye Ming can easily give him a medicine to treat himself, but now he can only rely on Ye Ming''s medicine to relieve a little.


    Ye Hua sits opposite Zhang Shaodi, looks around, and puts the medicine in front of Zhang Shao. Zhang Shao looks at Ye Hua puzzled and doesn''t know what he wants.


    Zhang Shao took a sip of coffee and asked.


    "What do you do with these herbs?"


    Ye Hua sighed, to tell the truth, recently all kinds of things also tormented him, let his whole person is very tired, said weakly.


    "I want you to look at the medicine."

 Chapter 227

    Zhang Shao is a little unhappy. Ye Hua now treats him as a doctor at random, but they are also partners at present, and they have offended the Su family. If they offend Ye Hua again, I''m afraid they will lose a lot, which is also a pressure on their unhappiness.


    However, naturally, I didn''t take these herbs seriously. At present, these herbs are precious herbs, and there is really no problem with them. Ye Hua did not tell himself his real illness, but these herbs are all tonic and effective.


    "These herbs are not so easy to get. They are all good things, and they don''t contradict each other."


    Zhang Shao also studied traditional Chinese medicine before, but Taili group has always been specializing in western medicine. Ye Hua nodded his head, and he made the same judgment.


    "It seems that Ye Ming didn''t cheat me. Is there really nothing wrong with these drugs? Then I''ll take it and refine it. "


    Ye Hua murmured. Zhang Shao knew that Ye Ming had given these herbs to Ye Hua. He felt that Ye Ming had done his utmost for Ye Hua, but such a person had a lot of weaknesses.


    When Zhang Shao goes back, he knows that Ye Ming didn''t die in the hands of the people he sent, but he was seriously injured. Although Zhang Shao doesn''t feel very good, he is on the way now. Even if ye Ming doesn''t die, he is seriously injured. It''s the best time to attack Xuanbao group.


    Zhang Shao began to crack down on Xuanbao group. He didn''t pay attention to Ye Hua any more. He naturally forgot about the herbs Ye Hua brought. When ye Ming is injured and has no time to take care of Xuanbao group, he has to focus on attacking Xuanbao to get more benefits.


    In fact, Ye Hua just wanted to find Zhang Shao for a final peace of mind. In fact, it''s not easy for these herbs to gather together, and they are really good things. Moreover, traditional Chinese medicine also stresses refining and cooking. He will take these steps by himself, so there should be no problem.


    Ye Hua has already begun to refine pills seriously. At that time, he can suppress his own toxicity, but his body also needs to take pills as soon as possible, otherwise he will not be able to survive. Ye Hua also refined the elixir. He first took out part of it and fed it to the animals. After waiting for a long time, there was no adverse reaction. Instead, he was in good spirits.


    Ye Hua was relieved to take the pill. At the moment of taking it, Ye Hua felt his blood warm. He took a deep breath and felt that his whole breath was a little smoother. His breathing was much better than before. It seems that Ye Ming didn''t cheat himself.


    Lying on his bed, he finally felt a little relieved. It seems that this medicine can be taken. He turned on the TV and saw the news. Unexpectedly, he saw the news that Xuanbao had been suppressed. So far, no one in charge of Xuanbao has come out to do public relations. It seems that ye Ming is really finished as Zhang Shao said? Ye Hua obviously felt that his mood was much better.


    If ye Ming and Xuanbao group are finished, then he can go to Ye''s family to get credit. His body is also well adjusted, which means that he will not be restricted by the Ye family. At present, the Ye family also needs someone to help them get rid of Ye Ming. Ye Hua thinks more and more that he will have a better future at that time. At that time, the Ye family will receive all his money, and he is the only heir in the Ye family.


    Ye Hua can''t help laughing. These people, including Zhang Shao, are stupid. They are not used by themselves at will. At the moment, Ye Ming, who is thought by Ye Hua to have been seriously injured, also actively recuperates himself. These injuries are just small things for Ye Ming.


    Zhang Shao drinks red wine and looks at the news with a smile around his mouth. It seems that his choice is right, and Ye Ming is just like that. His breath has been exhausted. So far, the Su family has no action. It seems that Ye Ming is just like that. He thinks that he has been favored by the Su family, and it just looks like that.


    However, so far, Zhang Shao has not received the news of Ye Ming''s death, which makes Zhang Shao a little uneasy.


    All of a sudden, a strange number appears in Zhang Shao''s mobile phone. Zhang Shao picks it up. The voice of each other''s smile makes Zhang Shao say something for a while. How can this voice be so like, like Ye Ming.


    Just listen to each other cold hum for a while said.


    "Ha ha, Mr. Zhang, I''m scared. Why can''t I hear my little brother''s voice? "


    Zhang Shao''s mobile phone is about to fall down, which is clearly Ye Ming''s voice.


    "Ha ha, how can it be, brother ye. Why did you suddenly change the number? "


    Zhang Shao cautiously returns to reply a way, the sweat on the face has already flowed down, he hopes Ye Ming don''t know next black hand of is oneself. It''s OK to come in the open, but if it''s in the dark and he still needs his life, there''s really no room left.


    "It turns out that Mr. Zhang really doesn''t know this number. I can''t bear the word brother. At the beginning, Mr. Zhang pointed to my nose and scolded me, but he forgot. Then he gave me a black hand. This is the other party''s mobile phone. Why don''t you know the number? "


    Ye Ming said sarcastically on the other end of the phone. He didn''t die. It''s estimated that Zhang Shao was too nervous.


    Zhang Shao takes a deep breath. If ye Ming is well, can this matter be handled easily? He asks tentatively.


    "Brother ye, it''s true that I''ve lost my temper. Sometimes I''ve been drinking a little wine, and I''ve really got a little bit of a rush. Why haven''t you seen brother Ye recently? Are you sick? Would you like me to come and see you? "


    Zhang Shao thinks that maybe Ye Ming is just trying to call him. If so, he doesn''t need to be afraid of him.


    Ye Ming thought Zhang Shao is really not give up until now, thinking about their own bad, Ye Ming deliberately Frank smile.


    "Why, Mr. Zhang really didn''t know that I was chased after you after we separated? It''s the only way to keep fit. "


    Zhang Shao is really a little stuffy when he hears Ye Ming''s laughter.


    And now he really can''t figure out what ye Ming thinks. He doesn''t know what he''s going to do. If he''s OK, why didn''t he act after Xuanbao''s accident. But if he has something to do, why should he call himself now? He really didn''t think what ye Ming''s purpose was, but one thing, if ye Ming is well, it''s really a bolt from the blue for him.

 Chapter 228

    Ye Ming said that he wanted to meet Zhang Shao and discuss Xuanbao. Zhang Shao hesitated and didn''t know how to choose.


    "How can you be afraid of me stabbing you in the back? The place is up to you. I think you''d like to see me, too. "


    Ye Ming throws out his bait and says that Zhang Shao really wants to confirm Ye Ming''s state face to face. From the phone to listen, Zhang Shao has no way to clearly determine how ye Ming''s state is, Ye Ming said so also really guessed Zhang Shao''s mind.


    However, Zhang Shao hesitated whether it was a grand banquet. In the end, Zhang Shao preferred to see Ye Ming. He was more cautious, so he decided to confirm Ye Ming''s condition before making the next decision.


    Zhang Shao then began to stop attacking Xuanbao, thinking that he would wait until he saw Ye Ming to make a decision, but Zhang Shao still felt that Ye Ming was bluffing.


    Ye Ming, who hung up the phone, coughed for a while. His leg injury was almost good, but he still needed to recuperate. Su Yue also heard Ye Ming''s call to Zhang Shao, and said with some worry: "Ye Ming, Zhang Shao is too cunning. You asked him to fix the location, didn''t you put himself in a dangerous situation? I don''t think you should go


    Ye Ming touched Su Yue''s hair. He knew Su Yue was worried about himself, but now it''s the right time. It''s time to take back the net.


    Su Yue goes into Ye Ming''s arms and says something coquettishly.


    "Don''t go, I''ll worry."


    Ye Ming feels warm in his heart and almost agrees. The greater the danger, the greater the profit. It''s not just about investment. A lot of things are the same.


    What''s more, in order to collect the net, Ye Ming had a big game in the early stage. With a faint smile, he hugged Su Yue and gently kissed her on the forehead. He said softly.


    "Don''t worry. Now I''m the leader. Zhang Shao is just my pawn. Don''t worry. I''ll go and return early. "


    Even if Su Yue is worried, he can''t stop Ye Ming. Men can''t stay at home forever.


    However, she can also do a good help, Su family will become Ye Ming''s best backing, he said.


    "If you want to go, I can''t stop you, but you have to take your bodyguard. I''ll arrange a few dark guards, otherwise I''m really worried. "


    Ye Ming nodded and agreed. He knew that this was Su Yue''s love for him, and it was true that now he had recovered, but his fists were hard to defeat, and the people with Su family could be guaranteed.


    Su Yue saw that Ye Ming had accepted her arrangement, so he was anxious to choose the people who followed Su Yue. There were some of them in the century old family, that is, to choose the right one.


    In the afternoon, Zhang Shao didn''t hold back his intention. He sent a message to Ye Ming to meet him in the conference room of Taili group. Ye Ming thought that it was also a choice to go to Taili group. At the same time, it was estimated that many reporters were staying in Taili group. It will be interesting to let the media have a guess.


    Ye Ming straightened himself, took a bath, and then cut his hair to make a shape. Originally, he was a very low-key man. Today, of course, he drove the best car, and also refreshed the old words of the media.


    As soon as Ye Ming got out of the car, the media swarmed in and soon recognized him as the core figure of Xuanbao, Ye Ming. Naturally, there are various problems.


    Ye Ming also picked a few questions to answer, to give the media a signal, Xuanbao is impossible to let people sit and fight, absolutely will fight back, and they have never said that Xuanbao has declined.


    Zhang Shao also received the news for the first time, and hurried down to pick up Ye Ming. He didn''t know what ye Ming would say, but if the wind direction was always controlled by Ye Ming, it would certainly be bad for their Taili group.


    Zhang Shao comes to meet Ye Ming. He just takes it when it''s good and follows Zhang Shao to the conference room. Ye Ming intentionally sits on the throne. He is not polite. Zhang Shao sees Ye Ming''s appearance. It seems that he has been hurt, but he thinks whether it is Ye Mingqiang who supports his body and deliberately confuses himself.


    Then he thought to wait and see the change. He poured a cup of tea for Ye Ming and waited for him to speak. Ye Ming is not polite. He drinks a cup of tea and says.


    "The tea that Mr. Zhang poured for me, I must drink it all at once, but it doesn''t taste good." With that, he added a cup of tea to Zhang Shao. Zhang Shao''s face changed slightly, which means that he can catch all his moves? Now ye Ming has poured himself this cup of tea. Does he drink it or not.


    Ye Ming poured himself a cup, tasted it a little, and said with a smile.


    "It''s really a good tea, but if you miss the right time, I''m afraid it won''t taste good. Mr. Zhang, you''d better take advantage of this time to taste it well. Don''t always miss the opportunity."


    Ye Ming''s words were casual, and seemed to have hints. Zhang Shao''s face was sweating.


    "I don''t drink tea recently. I''m old. I drink tea at night."


    Zhang Shao wiped his sweat and replied. Ye Ming laughs and pours himself a cup.


    Zhang Shao licked some of his dry lips. He didn''t know what was going on. He always felt that Ye Ming''s air was too strong today. He felt that he couldn''t resist. Ye Ming looked and felt that Zhang Shao was really nervous enough. Now he should give Zhang Shao a blow of gravity and said.


    "I think ye Hua should have come to you? What do you think of the herbs I gave him? "


    Zhang Shao didn''t expect that Ye Ming suddenly said this. He was surprised. Unconsciously, he nodded and replied.


    "It''s all good medicine."


    Ye Ming plucked his hair and said, shaking the cup in his hand.


    "Nature is good medicine, but these herbs are rare. But things that are too rare will always have their disadvantages. For example, if they are made into pills, they will become chronic poisons. "


    Zhang Shao almost didn''t jump up from his sofa, but then ye Ming''s next sentence really made Zhang Shao feel like he had fallen into hell. Ye Ming approached Zhang Shao and said softly.


    "You said, if ye Hua knew that these herbs are so precious that they only grow on your territory, would he think that you didn''t tell him that they are poisonous. However, he certainly will not know that these things will not be toxic when they are boiled. Only when they become pills can they become poisons. You say, will he believe you? I think he''s going to be poisoned now. "


    Ye Ming left with a smile, and Zhang Shao rushed out. He had to find Ye Hua immediately. No matter whether Ye Hua would listen to his explanation, he just didn''t expect that Ye Hua had already left his villa, and he was just empty.

 Chapter 229

    In the absence of Ye Hua, Zhang Shao had to give up. After Ye Hua returned to Ye''s home, the injury is not good, need to take good care of the body, recover as soon as possible.


    When ye Hua walks, he will feel some pain in his heart. The pain is not very frequent, but every time he feels pain, his heart is torn.


    He just walked a few steps, the wound again strong pain up, Ye Hua one hand to hold the table, the other hand tightly grasp the chest clothes, the forehead beans big sweat kept falling on the ground.


    Feeling bad, Ye Hua hurried back to his room and locked the door.


    He sat on the ground, took a deep breath, exhaled a long time, repeated several times, and finally discharged the anger from his body. Within a few seconds, the air around him turned black and gray.


    When ye Hua felt his breathing was smooth, he got up and opened the window to let off his anger.


    He sat still for a long time, and the breath in his body finally stabilized. The two fingers merged, and with a little effort, he nodded down toward his chest. The chest was no longer in violent pain. After the anger was eliminated, Ye Hua felt refreshed. He drank a glass of water to moisten his throat.


    After feeling his body recovered, Ye Hua began to think about the next thing.


    After thinking about it, he decided to take out the treasure he had accumulated for a long time. In order to take precautions, he has long kept a hand, but has been silent.


    Ye Hua opened the door and walked towards the inner room when he saw no one. Unfortunately, there was someone in the inner room. And there are several people in it.


    In fact, the inner room is a place that people don''t often go to. At the beginning, we chose this place to put the secret road because it was sparsely populated.


    This time someone came over suddenly. Ye Hua was a little worried and flustered.


    He was outside the room to observe the movements of the people in the inner room from time to time, for fear that the people inside would find something. In that case, everything would be over.


    Several people in the inner room were drinking tea and chatting with each other. From time to time, there were laughter and laughter. Every big laugh made Ye Hua''s scalp numb. Ye Hua was very anxious to listen outside, and his heart was always hanging.


    An hour passed unconsciously, and the people inside didn''t mean to leave. Ye Hua''s legs were weak outside.


    Ye Hua was going to suffer a little, but he was always guarding outside the door. As a result, his family passed by him.


    An aunt who had a close relationship with him looked at him suspiciously and said.


    "Young master, what are you doing standing outside this door?"


    Ye Hua still didn''t have time to cover his aunt''s mouth. For a moment, he was scared to death by his aunt''s sudden question. Then he immediately made a gesture to ask her not to speak any more.


    Scared and sweating, Ye Hua hurriedly looks at the inner room through the door. Seeing that the people in the inner room are still talking and laughing, he loosens his collar and puts down his heart.


    He quietly took his aunt to the side and whispered in her ear.


    "It''s OK. I''ll recover and practice at the door."


    Auntie listened in the mist and nodded in confusion.


    "Oh, are you all right? It doesn''t matter."


    Aunt also asked Ye Hua with concern.


    Ye Hua replied.


    "I''m almost recovered now. It''s OK. Go ahead and don''t worry about me."


    Ye Hua''s mind is only thinking about entering the inner room. Where is he still thinking about chatting with his aunt. In a hurry after the aunt went to the inner door.


    The people in the inner room began to move. Hearing the news, Ye Hua quickly hid and quietly observed everything.


    The people in the room came out one by one, and no one found Ye Hua.


    After everyone left, Ye Hua pushed open the door and went in. He locked the door carefully.


    The first thing to do after entering is to open the book Pavilion and see if the secret road has been moved.


    It can be said that Ye Hua has devoted a lot of effort to this secret road. He dug it a long time ago, and it is full of treasures he has accumulated.


    This time I came back, I was going to take these things out and exchange them for a sum of money to maintain the family business.


    The operation process of the whole family business is too large, and a good operation requires a lot of money to turn around.


    It takes a lot of money to maintain the family business, and that money is his voice.


    Ye Hua has been quietly accumulating treasures, and they continue to be stored in the secret Road, can be said to have great expectations.


    But he was surprised by what he saw.


    The secret passage mechanism has been moved, and there are still some scattered residues on the ground. If you don''t look carefully, it''s hard to find. It''s obvious that someone has come to open the secret passage.


    Ye Hua''s heart has guessed what, but do not want to believe, instinctively resist those guesses.


    He opened the secret passage and rushed in. Sure enough, there was no treasure in it. All of a sudden, he felt thunderous, frowned tightly, and unconsciously stepped back a few steps.


    Trying to find some clues, he searched in every corner, and finally found those treasure bags in the corner.


    The treasure bags were torn to pieces and scattered in the corner with a layer of dust. The hateful thieves stole all the treasure, leaving only the treasure bag. Ye Huaqi''s teeth are biting. Looking at the debris on the ground, he knows that the treasure has been stolen for several days.


    Looking at the empty secret Road, Ye Hua felt angry and thought that he must find out the man who stole the treasure and take it back.


    Ye Hua sighed and could only turn to leave.


    Thinking about it, Ye Hua feels that something is wrong. The secret is that he gave it to his confidants at the beginning. There has never been a problem. Is there something wrong with his confidants.


    Thinking of Ye Hua here, I think it''s also a possibility. Although he is a confidant, it doesn''t mean he won''t betray him.


    Ye Hua more want to more angry, also don''t understand, how can his confidant make betrayal their own things, he is so good to him.


    The more he thought about it, the more angry Ye Hua was going to question his confidants in the Ye family. After a few steps, he turned back.


    Because when he thought about it, he was angry now. If he was in such a state, he would be impulsive and even do some radical things.


    So he clenched his teeth, clenched his fist and punched the wall fiercely. The wall was depressed by the hammer.


    Ye Hua adjusted his mood, patiently went back to his room, ready to make a good plan in the evening, the next day to check this matter.


    Lying on the bed, Ye Hua couldn''t sleep at night, tossing and turning. There is no treasure. It''s like a big mountain is pressing down on you all of a sudden.


    His mind has been constantly running, no chips will have to consider a lot of things, thinking, do not know when to sleep in the past.

 Chapter 230

    Early the next morning, Ye Hua got up to investigate the matter. First of all, he wants to find his confidant in the Ye family, who is also the one who looks at the treasure. I saw him walking towards the man in a hurry. His confidants were busy with the things at hand, and didn''t notice that Ye Hua had come to him.


    Ye Hua asked directly.


    "Where''s the treasure?"


    The man heard Ye Hua''s voice and was startled. He reluctantly raised his head and looked directly at Ye Hua. After thinking about his words, his eyes suddenly became frightened.


    "What? The treasure is in secret all the time. "


    The man answered in horror, and his heart thumped for a moment. He didn''t understand what had happened.


    "Hum, in the secret Road, I''m afraid you are the only one who knows best. I''ve always given it to you to keep it!"


    Ye Hua''s tone was serious and he answered the man. The man was flustered when he heard what ye Hua said. He knew that since Ye Hua said so, the treasure must have been stolen.


    The man''s lips trembled and his hands trembled, even though he was trying his best to keep calm.


    He didn''t expect that the treasure would be stolen, because he was always guarding the secret road.


    Since Ye Hua trusts him, he has always regarded him as his confidant. Of course, he will not slack off this matter, but now he has made such a big difference.


    He knew in his heart that Ye Hua questioned himself so much that he suspected that he had stolen the treasure.


    He replied, trembling.


    "I really don''t know what''s going on. You just said that I knew that the treasure had been stolen. You don''t know who I am after all these years of working for you."


    See in front of this by oneself as confidant of the person frighten all over shiver, speak not agile. Ye Hua also couldn''t bear it, because he really shouldn''t doubt him.


    However, you can''t be sentimental in doing anything. No matter how good the relationship is, there is still suspicion. Ye Hua deeply understands this.


    He said, biting his teeth.


    "I let you do everything because I trust you, but you let me off the hook. Now I''ve made such a big mess, I''ll never let you go."


    That person''s aggrieved speech stutters up, still try to calm oneself patiently explain a way.


    "I really don''t know what''s going on, and I didn''t expect to lose it. I''m wronged."


    When ye Hua heard his grievance, he began to waver and think about it again. He felt that there was no reason for him to steal the treasure, and he had been doing things for himself for so many years without any big mistakes.


    That person is aggrieved and looks at Ye Hua with pleading eyes, almost kneel down to show his innocence.


    After Ye Hua vetoed this possibility in his heart, he didn''t ask any more questions and asked the man to follow him to the secret passage again.


    Yeh Hua didn''t find any new clues in the secret road yesterday. Now he can''t even ask the treasure keeper.


    He knew that there was no way out, and the only way out was to go back to the secret road and continue to search, hoping to find some new clues, otherwise it would be the only way out.


    After entering the secret passage, Ye Hua and the caretaker look for clues separately. The caretaker nods repeatedly, hoping to make up for it as much as possible.


    As Ye Hua walked, he felt that there was something under his feet, so he bent down to pick it up. He thought it was a joy. What he picked up were some bark like things. At first glance, he thought they were withered branches and leaves. When he looked at them carefully, he found that they were not like ordinary leaves.


    The patterns of these things were very strange, so Ye Hua smelled them curiously. After smelling them, he realized that they were medicinal materials.


    "It''s medicine."


    Ye Hua said aloud.


    The watchman ran to see Ye Hua''s voice. He also picked up the outline of a piece of medicinal material from the ground and carefully studied it.


    "Yes, the taste of this medicine is familiar."


    The watchman seemed to recall it, but he couldn''t recall it.


    Hearing what the watchman said, Ye Hua also searched in his memory. He also felt familiar with it, but his impression was vague and he didn''t remember it.


    In this way, the two people thought for a long time, but they had no idea. Ye Hua had to preserve the outline of the herbs first.


    In desperation, they had to leave the secret road.


    Ye Hua was very angry all the way. He finally found some clues, but he had no clue. A pile of treasures disappeared in vain.


    The watchman on one side saw that Ye Hua had been frowning and wanted to say something to comfort him, but he couldn''t say anything. He was so scared that he didn''t dare to say anything. After all, the secret road was guarded by himself.


    Ye Hua''s heart feels a mess, but he can''t tell others, because these treasures are his own, can''t make public.


    But now lost also can''t find, think of here, Ye Hua in the heart head is very depressed, gas of fast, can''t breathe, is really gas of not light.


    He can''t express these feelings. On the surface, he has to pretend that nothing happened, so he can only think about it in his heart. But under, can''t say, had to go back to the villa.


    After returning to the villa, Zhang Shao came to Ye''s home. He came to find Ye Hua.


    Ye Hua is in a bad mood when he comes across such a thing as the treasure being stolen. He always has a bad face. He hurried back to his room without noticing Zhang Shao who had been waiting for him in the living room.


    Zhang Shao stopped him and said.


    "What''s wrong with you? You''re in a bad mood."


    Zhang Shao immediately saw that Ye Hua had something on his mind, and it wasn''t about medicine. He didn''t know what was going on behind Ye Hua. Even if he didn''t say anything, he knew him.


    When ye Hua heard Zhang Shao''s voice, he suddenly realized that he was waiting for him. He tried to smile and looked at Zhang Shao and replied.


    "I''m fine. Why are you here?"


    Zhang Shaocai didn''t believe his words. He knew he must have something on his mind. But now there are so many people and so many eyes that we can''t continue to ask.


    So, Zhang Shao didn''t say anything. He came and took Ye Hua to his room.


    Zhang Shao locked the door and asked with concern.


    "Don''t tell me what happened."


    Hearing what Zhang Shao said, Ye Hua knew that nothing could escape Su Yue''s eyes.


    So he told Zhang Shao the truth. Zhang Shaoxian was surprised that Ye Hua had dug up the secret treasure himself. Then he thought it was reasonable.


    So he also worried about Ye Hua. He knew how much loss it was for Ye Hua.


    Ye Hua didn''t want to tell him these troubles. But nothing can escape his eyes, especially looking at his mentality of thinking for himself, he can''t tell a lie. After finishing this with Zhang Shao, Ye Hua was not so flustered as if he had found comfort.

 Chapter 231

    How can Ye Hua not remember, what is that familiar medicinal material?


    Even if there''s no way to solve this problem, Ye Hua can''t spread it out. After all, he can''t let outsiders know. It''s related to his treasure. He can only be conservative


    Ye Hua originally only wanted to inquire about this matter slowly and solve it by himself. Just as Zhang Shao came to him at this point, he couldn''t hide it from him.


    Zhang Shao brings a man to Ye''s house to find Ye Hua. Ye Hua knows in his heart that he is a bad comer. There must be something wrong.


    Sure enough, Zhang Shaogang burst into the door and yelled.


    "Ye Hua, people."


    Hearing his shouting voice, Ye Hua didn''t want to give him too much face, so he deliberately came out to meet him for a long time. Ye Hua squeezed out a smile and answered calmly.


    "Stop yelling. There are people here."


    Zhang Shao yelled several times, only to see Ye Hua come out to see him, more unhappy. He also knows in his heart that Ye Hua did it on purpose, and now he is still smiling.


    Since Ye Hua doesn''t give himself face, he doesn''t have to be polite. Zhang Shao doesn''t beat around the Bush and asks directly.


    "I heard you found some herbs with special outline. Where are these things now?"


    Ye Hua estimates that Zhang Shao has come to ask himself about it. Of course, he doesn''t want to say it easily. It doesn''t need to be publicized everywhere.


    "Where did you hear about it? What special medicinal materials can I have? I don''t buy medicine. Are you kidding me?"


    Ye Hua answers Zhang Shao quietly and wants to muddle through.


    "I''m joking. It''s not out of thin air. If you know something, you can tell it quickly. Don''t spend time with me."


    Zhang Shao is not a vegetarian guy, directly impatient toward Ye Hua said.


    Ye Hua feels that Zhang Shao really knows something, and probably knows a lot. Whether he also knows about his treasure, Ye Hua has no bottom to speculate.


    In line with the principle of non recognition, Ye Hua cheekily said.


    "I really don''t know what you''re talking about. If there''s nothing wrong, please go back."


    Zhang Shao laughs when he hears Ye Hua''s saying this. He doesn''t expect that Ye Hua can pretend like this. He thinks that he can cheat people. Zhang Shao then hums coldly and continues to say.


    "If you don''t say it, don''t blame me for being rude. Don''t come to me for help after your position in the Ye family."


    Zhang Shao didn''t want to beat around the bush with Ye Hua, so he gave him a hard word.


    When ye Hua heard Zhang Shao say these words, he felt that he couldn''t hide them. It was time to tell the truth.


    But now I don''t know how much he knows about himself. I can''t talk to him about treasure for the time being. So he said with a smile to Zhang Shao.


    "Don''t say that. I''m joking with you. What can I hide from you?"


    Ye Hua, who is trying to make ends meet, makes great efforts to maintain his image just now. After all, we will continue to deal with each other in the future.


    Zhang Shao snorted coldly. He thought that Ye Hua was a hypocritical man, hypocritical and ridiculous.


    See Zhang Shao look down on himself, Ye Hua can only continue to swallow, also have to accompany smile said.


    "It''s true that there are medicinal materials. The outline of the medicinal materials is very special. The general medicinal materials are original or herbal, but the medicinal materials look like seeds."


    Ye Hua and Zhang Shao described the outline of medicinal materials, but did not mention the treasure from the beginning to the end.


    Zhang Shao was in a casual mood. When he heard the three words "seed", he suddenly became serious and thoughtful.


    However, he is not sure whether the fact is the same as what he thought. He can only guess. After a few seconds, he asks Ye Hua.


    "Show me the medicine. I seem to know something about it, but I''m not sure."


    Ye Hua himself has been studying this medicine for a long time, and he has no clue, so he can only show it to Zhang Shao.


    Ye Hua comes out with the medicinal materials of seeds in his hand. Zhang Shao, an old fox, looks at the herbs and remembers what happened many years ago. All of a sudden, his mind was drawn back to the past and fell into memory.


    Many years ago, the ancestors of the Ye family once got a Ganoderma lucidum, which was given to him by an expert.


    The ancestors of the Ye family once saved the master, so in order to thank him, the master also felt that he was predestined with him, so he presented this Ganoderma lucidum.


    When the ancestors of the Ye family saw this Ganoderma lucidum at that time, they thought it was not an ordinary thing. The Ganoderma lucidum was half crescent shaped. It was still blood red.


    Sure enough, the ancestors of the Ye family asked the master at that time, and the master told him that the Ganoderma lucidum was not ordinary Ganoderma lucidum, but someone poured it out with blood, so it looked very red.


    The ancestors of the Ye family immediately felt that they had the most precious thing. He carefully kept the Ganoderma lucidum at home and planted it in the soil.


    After months of careful cultivation, Ganoderma lucidum has grown up to the point where it can be picked.


    The ancestors of the Ye family were very happy and carefully took off the Ganoderma lucidum, which also showed something different after being taken off.


    Once, chicken blood accidentally dropped on Ganoderma lucidum. As a result, something unexpected happened. The blood was absorbed by Ganoderma lucidum.


    Ye''s ancestors were surprised to find that Ganoderma lucidum needed blood. In order to keep Ganoderma lucidum fresh, he fed other people''s blood every day.


    I thought Ganoderma lucidum could live for a long time, but before long, Ganoderma lucidum withered.


    The ancestors of the Ye family have been worshiping the Ganoderma lucidum as a treasure. The Ganoderma lucidum withered. He was very sad, but the Ganoderma lucidum left a seed.


    This seed is the outline of what ye Hua said. Recalling Zhang Shao here, the more he thinks about it, the more strange it is.


    How can this thing that has been lost for so long suddenly appear? Besides, this thing has always been regarded as a treasure. Its appearance will bring some unexpected things.


    On the one hand, Zhang Shao felt very happy because he found such a valuable thing. On the other hand, he was also worried about what would happen next because of the emergence of Ganoderma lucidum.


    In a word, Zhang Shao thought that things must not be simple. He then thought that since Ganoderma lucidum seeds appeared, could Ganoderma lucidum also appear?


    Seeing Zhang Shao standing in the same place, thinking quietly for a long time and frowning, Ye Hua was confused and didn''t know why.


    Ye Hua couldn''t wait, so he asked.


    "You know what happened to ganoderma lucidum."


    Zhang Shao Leng for a while, return to God, answer a way.


    "This Ganoderma lucidum is exactly the same as what I thought before. It seems that I didn''t guess wrong. It''s it."


    Zhang Shao murmurs to himself. Ye Hua feels that things are getting more and more strange, which makes him more and more suspicious and curious.


    "You say, I''m so anxious."


    Ye Hua asks Zhang Shao curiously.

 Chapter 232

    Since Zhang Shao said he knew it, Ye Hua took out the medicinal materials. I can only tell him the truth.


    Ye Hua heard Zhang Shao say that the Ganoderma lucidum was so magical that he didn''t believe it, so he shook his head and returned.


    "What you said is just the rumors you heard before. No one knows what happened before. I don''t believe it without actual evidence."


    Ye Hua is skeptical of Zhang Shao''s words. The more he sees Zhang Shao explain to him, the more he feels that he has a plan and that he must brainwash himself.


    In this way, Zhang Shao''s heart can be achieved. Although Ye Hua has studied this medicine for a long time, he still has no clue, and he is eager to know the secret of this medicine, but he will not rush to listen to Zhang Shao brainwash him at will.


    Zhang Shao''s explanation is dry mouth, but ye Hua has always been in a state of indifference. His patience has been worn away a little bit, and his heart gushes out a stream of anger, like fire, ready to erupt at any time.


    Ye Hua can see that Zhang Shao is very angry at this moment, and he can only keep silent. After all, it''s not worth quarreling with him because it''s not worth it. It''s not good to hurt his harmony.


    In this way, the air seemed to freeze for a few seconds, and the whole atmosphere fell into embarrassment.


    The most anxious is Zhang Shao, he spent a long time, he Ye Hua did not believe, the most important thing is that if so, then he can not achieve the goal.


    Zhang Shao tone obviously eased a lot, said.


    "I know you think I''m scheming. Everyone is just for their own interests. No matter what my purpose is, there''s really no need to beat around the Bush and fool you."


    Ye Hua is still unmoved. He won''t believe what the old fox says. He knows who Shao is and what he has done. He is very crafty.


    Just as ye Huayi was speaking, he suddenly felt a violent dizziness in his head. It was as if he had been shaken and kept turning around in the same place. After a whirl, he fell to the ground.


    Zhang Shao saw that Ye Hua, who was still refuting him just now, suddenly fell to the ground with a bang. He was really frightened.


    Zhang Shao thinks that Ye Hua is dead. He is scared. If he is dead, his previous efforts will be wasted. So he quickly lowers his head and puts his finger on Ye Hua''s nose to feel if he is breathing.


    Zhang Shao moves closer and closer to Ye Hua. After feeling his weak breath, he puts his heart down. He moves Zhang Shao to a warm position, hoping to give him some temperature for his cold body.


    After the external environment made Ye Hua''s body warm up, he still didn''t wake up, and his skin darkened more and more seriously.


    After he calmed down, Zhang Shao remembered that Ye Ming had said that the medicine given to Ye Hua was poisonous. Now it seems that it is true that the medicine is poisonous.


    Ye Hua is still dead on the ground. If he doesn''t care, he will die. Zhang Shao knows that he can''t die yet.


    So Zhang Shao quickly asked people to help Ye Hua up and sent him to the room for temporary cultivation.


    Zhang Shaocai is not doing anything good. He is just thinking about his own interests. Ye Hua can''t die now. The Ye family still needs him, and he hasn''t used up his value.


    Ye Hua, who was placed in the room, first fell asleep for half an hour and remained motionless. Like the dead fish, Zhang Shao had to watch over him and couldn''t leave half a step, because once he left, Ye Hua had something in case. The Ye family would not let him go. They didn''t need to get into this trouble.


    Ye Hua sleeps like a dead man. In fact, Zhang Shao is guarding him with a heart hanging on his back.


    Because he didn''t know what to do, Zhang Shao could only wait and see Ye Hua''s reaction first, and then take countermeasures step by step according to the specific situation.


    Who knows, this poison is so powerful, it attacks so strongly.


    Soon, the poison spread from Ye Hua''s internal organs to his blood. Ye Hua, who had a ruddy and normal complexion, turned black and purple in just an hour.


    His whole body, including his lips, was purple black. Zhang shaoshen was flustered.


    What''s more painful is that Ye Hua, who had been sleepy, woke up by the nature of the poison. Because it was too painful, he kept shouting and sweating on his forehead.


    Then he began to twitch all over again. Zhang Shao couldn''t help looking at all this. After all, Ye Ming gave him the medicine, and he didn''t understand it at all.


    After suffering for a long time, Ye Hua fell ill and passed out.


    There is no way Zhang Shao will contact the Ye family, let them hurry to people, no one, late words people may not.


    After a while, the Ye family arrived in a panic. Zhang Shao asked them how they were going to do it.


    The Ye family said that they would send Ye Hua to the hospital. Hearing the Ye family''s decision, Zhang Shao thought it was safe, so he followed them to send Ye Hua to the hospital.


    After taking Ye Hua to the hospital, he goes to find Ye Ming again.


    Zhang Shao estimates that although Ye Hua is now sent to the hospital, the possibility of being rescued is not great. This is just one of the ways. After all, Ye''s family can''t wait for him to die.


    To save Ye Hua, the only way is to find Ye Ming for the antidote.


    If Zhang Shao wants to achieve himself, he has to make use of Ye Hua, so he can''t die until he''s finished using him.


    Zhang Shaoyu gets up and leaves the hospital to find Ye Ming.


    Ye''s family is still waiting anxiously by Ye Hua''s side. They keep going to the doctor to ask him about his situation.


    The doctor came to see Ye Hua after he finished the previous patient. As soon as he saw the man in front of him was black and purple, he shook his head.


    Ye family saw the doctor make this action, straight tears, anxiety asked the doctor.


    "Doctor, what''s the matter with him now."


    The doctor replied with a sigh.


    "When you send people to me, your family should know exactly what''s going on with them. I can''t cure them."


    Ye''s family slumped down on Ye Hua''s bed, watching him dying, straight tears.

 Chapter 233

    Ye Ming teases the baby and the child in his arms and mumbles. The smile on his face can''t be covered. Sure enough, the little angels in the world are all children. If there are no such annoying things, I will be really happy. Su Yue came to take ye minghuai''s child.


    Although Ye Ming''s injury has been cured for a long time, after all, he hurt his leg. Su Yue still worried that standing for a long time would make Ye Ming feel tired, so he said.


    "I''ll give you a hug. Take a rest."


    When ye Ming gave Su Yue the soft baby, Su Yue was shocked by the softness of the baby, but her eyes were still full of maternal brilliance. If ye ming could have a baby, it would be good, and the two children could help each other.


    Su Yue''s face was flushed when he thought of it. Ye Ming looked at Su Yue''s appearance. The quiet years was probably the scene in front of him. But he didn''t expect that he was suddenly broken by a man who came in.


    Su Yue carefully handed the baby to the nanny and asked the nanny to take the baby to the room. He said angrily.


    "Zhang Shao! How dare you come here


    Zhang Shao seems to be a little worried. This time he comes here for Ye Ming''s antidote. If he can''t get the antidote, his previous "investment" in Ye Hua will not be wasted.


    Su he looks at Zhang Shao coldly. Zhang Shao really has some supernatural powers and scolds him.


    "Who let this man in! There are no rules, are there? "


    In fact, Su he also knows that there is his inspiration in this, otherwise the Su family is not the ordinary people can break in.


    "Mr. Su, there''s no need for our two families to make such a fuss. This visit is really in a hurry. We haven''t brought anything for our elders. I''ll make it up next time."


    In the face of Su''s anger, Zhang shaodao did not dare to offend Su, and said in some panic. He knows that the Su family attaches great importance to Ye Ming, which can be seen from Ye Ming''s ability to live in the Su family. I just didn''t expect that Mr. Su actually came to the platform for Yeming himself, and his attitude was very clear.


    Zhang Shao knows that this time, he has already offended the Su family. If ye Hua can''t get a good deal, he will be in a lot of trouble.


    "I think you''ve given us enough. People who hurt my su family dare to come to my house. "


    Su Yue said angrily that the Su family is hostile to Zhang Shao. At the moment, Ye Ming walked over. He knew that Zhang Shao would definitely come to find him, but he didn''t expect that he would be a little later than he expected.


    "Mr. Su, I want to talk to Ye Ming alone. Is it convenient?"


    Zhang Shao naturally did not dare to be too presumptuous in the Su family, and asked carefully. This problem actually depends on Ye Ming''s attitude. The Su family obviously wants to sweep him out of the house immediately.


    Ye Ming nodded to master su. In fact, he had been waiting for Zhang Shao to come and give him the last blow. Mr. Su thought that nothing would happen to him on the Su family''s site. Even if he did this Zhang Shao here, there would be no reason to say at that time. After all, Zhang Shao came to his home and hurt Ye Ming.


    Arriving at the reception room, Ye Ming naturally sat down and didn''t greet Zhang Shao. Zhang Shao naturally knew that he was not welcome. He touched his nose and sat opposite Ye Ming.


    Ye Ming said with a smile.


    "I know the purpose of your coming to me. I''ve been waiting for you for a long time."


    Ye Ming''s expression is very relaxed, but Zhang Shao''s expression is a little nervous and unnatural. Ye Hua''s poison is very deep now. If you can''t get the poison, Ye Hua will surely die.


    "Now that I know, I won''t beat about the bush. What can I exchange for your antidote?"


    Zhang Shao asked frankly, time is very important now. He knew that since Ye Ming had given him a chance to talk, there must be room for maneuver, otherwise he would have been allowed to go out just now.


    Ye Ming is not in a hurry to drink the tea in his hand, Zhang Shao seems a little urgent. Zhang Shao has no bottom in his heart. To tell the truth, he doesn''t know what he has that can make Ye Ming like. Of course, he doesn''t want to pay too much price, which is not in line with the interests.


    "Don''t waste your time. You can come up with the terms. I''m going to get the antidote. "


    Zhang Shao said eagerly, even to stand up, Ye Ming see Zhang Shao is really worried.


    That''s what I said slowly.


    "Do you want an antidote, or do you want the secret of Ye Hua''s treasure?"


    When ye Ming said the treasure, Zhang Shao was really surprised. He never heard Ye Hua mention any treasure.


    "Look at your face, you don''t seem to know about the treasure. What''s the reason for you to be so attentive to Ye Hua? I thought that you wanted to get the news about the treasure from Ye Hua."


    When ye Ming said this, Zhang Shao felt that he was really stupid, but now that he knew it, he should get the antidote, and then use the antidote to exchange the secret of the treasure.


    "In fact, Mr. Zhang, you are just for the sake of interests. You can leave Ye Hua alone, because ye Hua is not the only one who knows the treasure. I also know that you just have to wait for Ye Hua to die."


    Ye Ming said with a bad smile, he just want to watch them dog bite dog, if ye Hua know Zhang Shao finally betrayed himself, it should be a very funny thing.


    Zhang Shao thinks about the consequences. What is the best way to minimize the loss? If he can get the treasure by himself, the rest is not so important. In fact, it is not so important whether Ye Hua is alive or dead.


    However, for what ye Ming said, he was still not able to understand why Ye Ming said it. He also suspected that it was a trap. Therefore, Zhang Shao felt hesitant. Now it was like a gamble. If you win, you will win completely. But if you choose the wrong one, you don''t know what the bad consequences will be.


    When ye Ming looks at Zhang Shao, he knows that he is calculating the gains and losses. The more people he wants to get, the more likely he will lose. He is not worried at all, because Zhang Shao will definitely want to get his own treasure in the end. He is sure to maximize his own interests, and few people can refuse the temptation of treasure, Just wait here for Zhang Shao to take the bait.

 Chapter 234

    As Ye Ming expected, sure enough, Zhang Shao finally chose to betray and choose to get the treasure, but he still wants to know why Ye Ming told him about the treasure.


    "It''s normal for you to have doubts. Anyway, I''ll tell you where the treasure is. It''s up to you whether you go or not. After all, I''m very happy to see Ye Hua lose the secret he always wanted to keep. Besides, I don''t think he can live long without my antidote. "


    Ye Ming pretends to be impatient and says that Zhang Shao has made up his mind now. It''s better to make a dangerous decision.


    Moreover, compared with Ye Hua, Zhang Shao now thinks that Ye Ming''s words are somewhat credible.


    Ye Ming is also very generous to tell Zhang Shao the location of the treasure, and even a very detailed map. I really didn''t expect that Ye Hua played a trick, and the location of the treasure was in Ye''s house.


    Zhang Shao thinks that he can go to the Ye family for exploration. At present, the Ye family should not be too defensive. After all, there is Ye Hua''s relationship there. However, he did not expect that he did not enter the Ye family smoothly.


    He originally wanted to enter through the side door where ye Hua had taken him. There were relatively few guards there. Moreover, because ye Hua had taken him several times, he would not be blocked too much. Now he just had to pretend that he had nothing to do. Let''s see if the map drawn by Ye Ming is authentic.


    Just, the guard there smoothly mixed in, had not stepped into the interior, met the housekeeper of the Ye family! When Zhang Shao was stopped directly, the housekeeper seemed rebellious. He was not half polite to Zhang Shao. It can be said that Zhang Shao was directly regarded as a thief.


    Maybe it''s because of his guilty conscience, or maybe he was already angry at Su''s house, and Zhang Shao''s fire suddenly came up.


    He said to the housekeeper.


    "Housekeeper ye, you are just a servant. I''m Ye Hua''s good brother. I just help him to get something early. Why don''t you let me in?"


    Housekeeper Ye makes people pull and drag Zhang Shao to leave without expression. For the Ye family, the poisonous Ye Hua is just an abandoned son, which has little effect.


    It''s not a character at all, and the people who mix with useless chess pieces are naturally those who have no relevant personnel in the Ye family, so naturally they want to get rid of them.


    After Zhang Shao was expelled, he was naturally very angry. He just thought that it might be a good choice to enter ye''s home at night. Now it seems that Ye Ming''s statement is more reliable.


    The security of the Ye family is relatively good, and the Ye family are selfish and suspicious. They don''t let strangers in at will, but they don''t attract attention. Zhang Shao has decided to follow Ye Ming''s painting, and then go to visit Ye''s family.


    Time is always passing. When night falls, everything is quiet. Of course, the place that is not quiet at the moment will not calm down.


    Zhang Shao successfully avoided several inspectors and spent a lot of time getting close to the center of the treasure map that Ye Ming had drawn for himself. However, this place really has many guards. Ye Hua did make a bold choice. It''s not easy to detect the treasure in such a location. It''s very close to the home of the Ye family.


    Even if a burglar comes to visit, he will definitely choose the room where the Ye family is in charge, and he will not think that there will be other treasures here. In addition, the prevention here is the strongest, and it is really a good place for treasure.


    All of a sudden, Zhang Shao was hit, scared almost called out, but the other side did not seem to want to let Zhang Shao exposed, but covered his mouth and dragged back a few steps, Zhang Shao found that it was Ye Ming!


    Zhang Shao asked in a low voice.


    "Why are you here?"


    He really didn''t think that he would meet Ye Ming here.


    "There''s treasure here. Why do you think I''m here?"


    Ye Ming also replied in a low voice. He didn''t say that he didn''t want the treasure, and there was the Ganoderma lucidum that he always wanted. Naturally, he was coming.


    But it''s true. Zhang Shao believes more in what ye Ming said, but he also puts down his heart. Sure enough, there is treasure in it. He is really right in gambling, but now is someone going to compete with him for treasure?


    "Maybe we can work together."


    Zhang Shao tried to throw out an olive branch and asked carefully, even if someone would share the treasure with him, it would be profitable, and Ye Ming''s ability can bring him a lot of help, not to mention Ye Ming is more familiar with the terrain and situation here than him.


    Zhang Shao guesses that Ye Ming may want to work with him at the beginning, otherwise he won''t tell him where the treasure is, which shows that Ye Ming is not sure that he can get the treasure by himself.


    Ye Ming naturally has his own plan. At the beginning, he told Zhang Shao in order to lure him to the bait. If there is no cooperation in this place, it is very difficult for one person to succeed.


    "Yes, but you can see that if we betray, we can only be discovered by the Ye family together. I think Mr. Zhang should be clear about the consequences, and comparatively speaking, I may be more valuable to the Ye family. "


    Ye Ming calmly said that even if it''s cooperation, Ye Ming should be the leader. What''s more, cooperation with Zhang Shao is actually seeking the skin of a tiger. It''s better to tell him the consequences with trust.


    This person always has to weigh the pros and cons. In fact, it''s not necessary for Ye Ming to say that Zhang Shao is also quite clear. If he is found, he is even more disadvantageous to Ye Ming. After all, even though ye Ming and the Ye family are now at loggerheads, Ye Hua is already an abandoned one for the Ye family. Perhaps driven by certain interests, the Ye family may not be able to attack Ye Ming so quickly, but now he has offended the Su family. I''m afraid it''s not good.


    Natural cooperation is the best, two people successfully avoid the guard, two ability is able to quickly enter the center of the treasure, Zhang Shao seems a little anxious, such a hidden place must be a lot of good things, Ye Hua is really good at looking for a place, and Ye Ming''s concern is the herb he is looking for.


    The faint smell of grass has spread out. Ye Ming knows that what he wants to get is in it, but Zhang Shao obviously hasn''t responded.


    When ye Ming saw the green leaves in front of him, he knew that what was wrapped was what he wanted. While Zhang Shao was still looking for other things, he gave Zhang Shao a knife with his backhand. Now he was completely immersed in the search for treasure. Zhang Shao was really unprepared for Ye Ming, so Ye Ming succeeded in a direct attack.

 Chapter 235

    Ye Ming bypasses Zhang Shao who has passed out and gets the seed smoothly.


    Seeds in Ye Ming''s palm exude a faint fluorescence, take out the small test tube from his pocket. Ye Ming threw the seed into the test tube and watched it corrode away. Ye Ming looks at Zhang Shao, who is unconscious on the ground. After a second thought, he puts the test tube in Zhang Shao''s coat pocket. By night, Ye Ming rushed back to Su''s home.


    When ye Ming returns to Su''s home, Su he is already sitting in the hall with a gloomy face. Ye Ming, puzzled, quickly walks to the hall, slightly bows to Su He, and sits next to Su Yue. When Su Yue saw Ye Ming coming in, he could not wait to stand up. When ye Ming came in, Su Yue held Ye Ming''s hand and whispered.


    "It''s said that Ye Hua is gone."


    Ye Ming was surprised, which reflected why the atmosphere was so depressed. When ye Ming asked about the time, he sighed silently in his heart. When he counted the time, Ye Hua died with the seed when he destroyed the seed. It''s God''s will.


    When ye Ming came in, Su he was talking to Su Yu all the time. Ye Ming sighs and looks up to see Su Yu walking out of the hall in a hurry. Su He beckons Ye Ming to sit next to him. Ye Mingshun from the past, Su He poured a cup of tea to Ye Ming, said.


    "What trouble have you had this time?"


    Ye mingnao appears in Zhang Shao, who should still be in a coma in the cave. He tells Su he all about his encounter with Zhang Shao. Hearing Ye Ming put the test tube that corroded the seeds in Zhang Shao''s pocket, Su Heliao pondered. Now ye Hua suddenly died. Before he died, Ye Hua''s state must be unable to ferry the blood nether world to another person. So now for the Ye family, the death is not only a Ye Hua, but also the most important treasure of the Ye family. With the death of Ye Hua, the Ye family is the blood nether world completely lost. Thinking of this, Su he said.


    "Ye Ming, what do you think will happen to Ye Weilin when ye Hua is dead? What about the Ye family? "


    Ye Ming stops talking and suddenly realizes that the poison he has given to Ye Hua depends on the exotic flowers and plants of the Ye family. Ye Hua can barely survive until now, but now that the blood nether world and Ye Hua are gone together, ye Weilin is sure to avenge the blood nether world. Ye Ming said.


    "No accident, almost. Ye Weilin will slow down, and it''s time to focus on me."


    Su He nodded and said.


    "But I don''t think it''s time for you to face the whole Ye family. Do you have any plans?"


    Ye Ming grinned at the corner of his mouth. It was because he expected this time that he put the test tube on Zhang Shao. Now is how to think of a way to let the Ye family directly on Zhang Shao. Ye Ming raised his head, looked directly into Su he''s eyes and said.


    "Now it''s time for the Ye family to go up to the Zhang family."


    Ye Ming turned to Su Yue and said.


    "Yue''er, you and grandfather have a rest early. I have to go out."


    Ye Ming leaves Su''s house and gives the driver an address.


    More than an hour later, Ye Ming came to a villa. In this good place surrounded by mountains, I''m afraid I can only cross the mountain except ye Minglai''s road. At this time, a man in a black suit trots toward Ye Ming. He stops a few steps in front of Ye Ming, looks at Ye Ming carefully, and asks.


    "Is Mr. ye here?"


    See Ye Ming nodded, suit man said silver ring has been waiting for Ye Ming. Not much to say, in front of Ye Ming led into the villa. When ye Ming goes in, he finds that the villa is far less simple and elegant than what he looks at outside. Instead, it looks like a medieval castle. Ye Ming carefully avoids the armor placed in the corridor. When you see Yinhuan, Yinhuan is standing in front of the big French window. The light yellow moonlight sprinkles on Yinhuan. Yinhuan lowers her head. Ye Ming can''t see the look of Yinhuan clearly. The guide retreated quietly. Ye Ming stopped and said "snake master". Yinhuan turns his head. Ye Ming is surprised. He thought it was the moonlight. Unexpectedly, after a few days, Yinhuan''s black hair turns white. Ye Ming asked quickly.


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    Silver Ring Zheng Zheng looking at Ye Ming, knees a soft, kneel down in front of Ye Ming, voice hoarse shouts.


    "Mr. Ye, please help the little girl."


    Ye Ming quickly steps forward to lift up the silver ring and agrees. Let''s stabilize Yinhuan and Yinhun for a while. It''s just mentioned that Yinling suddenly fell into a coma two days ago and has been in a coma state. Even her subordinates rescued her from the homestay in the south of the city. But no matter how the doctor treats it, Yinling is always in a coma. Silver Ring said.


    "I sent someone to look for Mr. Su, but it happened that Mr. Su was out. Or Miss Su said that you might come to me, otherwise... "


    Yinhuan doesn''t go on, but ye Ming knows that Yinhuan can''t accept the gift of a white haired man to a black haired man when she holds her daughter in her heart like a treasure. Ye Ming asks Yinhuan to take him to see Yinling first. As he gets closer to Yinling''s room, the smell of medicine in the air becomes more and more strong. His ability to distinguish the ingredients of medicine mixed in the air makes Ye Ming''s heart sink.


    Looking at Yinling lying unconscious on the bed, Ye Ming sits at the head of the bed, gently opens Yinling''s eyelids, looks at her tongue with a tongue depressor, grabs Yinling''s wrist and feels her pulse for a moment. Yinhuan stands next to Ye Ming, watching Ye Ming''s face brighten up slowly from heaviness. I can''t help but feel relaxed. Suddenly, I feel that my feet are floating. The maid guarding Yinling''s room comes out to help Yinhuan. Silver Ring sat down and asked.


    "Mr. Ye, what''s the matter? But is there any help? "


    Ye Ming put down Yinling''s hand, covered it with a quilt and said.


    "It doesn''t matter. I just have a taste here. I''ll call Chu Xuan later and send someone to get it. "


    When Chu Xuan on the phone says she has found it, Yinhuan sends someone to Chu Xuan''s home. Silver ring is the real send tone, this just remember, Ye Ming so late to find himself must have something important to discuss, asked.


    "I only care about my daughter. I forgot to ask Mr. Ye if he came to my humble abode so late. I don''t know if there''s something I can use?"


    Ye Ming feels the pulse for Yinhuan and narrates Ye Hua''s death. The whole heart of Gu in the silver ring thing, silver ring facing two days, so many things happened in the capital. Ye Ming said.


    "You''re in good health now, but with all due respect, the snake master is getting older now. Anyway, you''d better take care of your body. Now you''re in good health. Make up for it."


    Silver Ring promised and asked again.


    "Sir, because of Ye Hua''s death, I need to do something here, right?"

 Chapter 236

    According to Ye Ming''s instructions, Yinhuan sends out his men to spread a big secret in Yangcheng.


    The Ye family has always been at odds with Zhang Jia. This time, Zhang Shao poisoned Ye Hua''s tea because of a dispute with him. Ye Hua died tonight, but Zhang Shao hid himself in a cave in the south of the city.


    When this rumor reached Ye Ming''s ear, Ye Ming was in Yinling''s room. Yinhuan held up Yinling, and Ye Ming fed the fried herbs into Yinling''s mouth one by one. But silver bell still didn''t wake up, silver ring some nervous looking at Ye Ming, Ye Ming comfort way.


    "It''s not so fast. After all, there''s no more sorrow than death. I''m afraid the young lady will have to wait a few days to wake up completely. These days should also wake up and sleep again and again. Just take care of it. "


    Silver ring should, wave to let the people who come to report back. And Ye Ming came to the study, Ye Ming took the initiative to sit down to make tea, silver ring asked.


    "Sir, do you think the Ye family will go to Zhang Shao because they believe this rumor?"


    Ye Ming smile on the face, also don''t explain much, just said.


    "There should be more or less another message coming."


    Sure enough, as soon as they drank two cups of tea, someone reported it. It is said that the Ye family heard the rumor in Beijing and sent someone to the cave. In the cave, they saw Zhang Shao who fell unconscious. When he found Zhang Shao, he found a test tube in Zhang Shao''s pocket. According to the Ye family, it was the antidote Ye Hua had been looking for in the test tube. Zhang Shao is being held in the ancestral temple of Ye''s house. Zhang sent someone to fight with Ye''s family.


    Ye Ming saw that everything was going on in his expectation. He was very happy. He wrote down Yinling''s follow-up prescription, told him how to cook, and went back to Su''s house.


    Don''t want Su Yue still waiting for Ye Ming in the hall. Ye Ming is helpless and funny. He hugs Su Yue and asks.


    "But breakfast?"


    Su Yue shakes his head and leans against Ye Ming''s arms with red eyes. Ye Ming a nervous, oh, this aunt began to cry again, Ye Ming quickly covered his stomach, mumbled.


    "Oh, I haven''t eaten since yesterday. I drank a large pot of tea just now. Now I have a stomachache. Well, let''s have some food delivered. "


    Su Yue saw that Ye Ming''s forehead was full of blue tendons. He was not doubted. He quickly told the servants to prepare something to eat, and specially told them to prepare something light.


    Two people sitting at the table, Ye Ming watched Su more carefully help himself to cool porridge, and then feed to his mouth. With a sigh in his heart, Su Yue has been worried about himself these days. Su Yue, whose skin was as delicate as a baby, is now dark under his eyes, and his spirit is not concentrated, which makes people feel confused and heavy. Ye Ming grabbed the bowl in Su Yue''s hand and drank the rest of the porridge in one breath. Pick up Su Yue and walk towards the room. Su Yue is shy and buries his face in Ye Ming''s arms, protesting in a low voice.


    "Put me down, I can go by myself. Put me down


    Ye Ming ignored Su Yue''s low voice protest and strode toward the room. Putting Su Yue on the bed, Ye Ming lay down beside Su Yue, hugged him and whispered in Su Yue''s ear.


    "Well, have a sleep. I''m so tired, but I didn''t sleep all night. "


    Su Yue hid in Ye Ming''s arms and didn''t make a sound. After a while, both of them fell asleep.


    Maybe it was too long without a stable rest. Su Yue and Ye Ming fell asleep in the evening.


    When they wake up, the maid comes in and tells them that Su he is waiting for them to have dinner together in the side hall. When they arrived, Su he handed a post to them and said.


    "This is from the Ye family."


    Ye Ming opened the post and said with a smile.


    "The Ye family''s action is very fast. Last night, the man just died, and the day after tomorrow, they can hold a funeral for Ye Hua."


    Su He sneered and said.


    "It''s not so simple. Now the Ye family is holding Zhang Shao in their own hands. Zhang Jia is also restless. He must be racking his brains to think about how to save Zhang Shao as soon as possible. Anyway, Zhang shaodu is the actual successor of Zhang


    Ye Ming thought about it, and said a word to his family''s wishful thinking.


    "It seems that the Ye family is going to invite all the respectable families in Beijing to come over and ask Zhang Jia for an explanation in front of everyone."


    Su he spits out the bone in his mouth, takes the wine at hand, drinks and says.


    "Looking at the situation of the Ye family, I''m afraid it''s not as simple as a statement."


    Ye Ming knew at once, and immediately realized that the Ye family wanted to kill Zhang Shao this time. The Ye family has been fighting with Zhang Jia for several generations. Now the only thing they can do is Zhang Shao. When ye Hua dies, the Ye family intends to let Zhang Shao be buried with him. But in recent years, Zhang Jia has grown stronger and stronger in the hands of Zhang Shao, and the Ye family dare not kill Zhang Shao directly, so the Ye family just sent so many posts, presumably because they want to take all the responsibilities of the Jingzhong clan together.


    Su he saw that Ye Ming should have understood what he meant and said.


    "My Su family is not going to wade in this muddy water."


    Ye Ming smiles, grabs Su Yue''s hand and says.


    "Just in time, I''m going to take yue''er out for a walk."


    After dinner, Su Yue and Ye Ming go back to their room. Ye Ming asks Su Yue to pack up now, and the two will set out later. Su Yue''s heart is happy. After returning to Yangcheng, they are less alone, but the girl''s reserve makes Su Yue angry.


    "Why are we in such a hurry? Isn''t it the same when we go out tomorrow?"


    Ye Ming stood up, encircled Su Yue''s waist from behind and said in Su Yue''s ear.


    "But I can''t wait to take you out."


    Hearing Ye Ming''s tired tone, Su Yue said nothing more and speeded up his packing.


    The next morning, the two had already arrived at the seaside. Su Yue, who had a night''s sleep in the car, was in full swing. When he arrived at the Su family''s Hotel, he couldn''t wait to change his swimsuit and took Ye Ming to the seaside.


    Ye Ming, who has been driving all night, is not as interested as Su Yue. He accompanies Su Yue to the seaside and plays with him. Ye Ming walks on the beach chair, half squinting at Su Yue playing by the sea.


    Mobile phone rings, Ye Ming picked up, is a strange number. After that, a slightly old voice came from the phone and said.


    "Young master Ming, let me tell you that tomorrow is the day for young master Hua to be buried. I hope you can come."


    Ye Ming sneers and answers.


    "Master? What does it have to do with me? Go and tell him. Maybe I''ll come to his funeral. "


    With that, Ye Ming stood up, threw his mobile phone into the water and walked toward Su Yue.

 Chapter 237

    The housekeeper faithfully conveyed Ye Ming''s words to Ye Weilin. Ye Weilin study, ye Jiaqi and others are behind Ye Weilin, trying to cover up their sense of existence. And the crutch that ye Weilin is holding is already slightly quivering. No one knows that ye Weilin''s anger is flourishing now.


    Suppressing his anger, he turned and looked at all the people in the room, except ye Jiaqi and the servants of the Ye family who served Ye Weilin. After ye ye died, the family members of the family of the family of the family were ready to rush to Ye Weilin * *. But if one of them can continue to lead the Ye family after a hundred years, why should he be angry with Ye Ming? Look at his face. Thinking of this, ye Weilin looked at the crowd and was even more furious. He waved his crutches and yelled to let them all get out. Ye Jiaqi hurriedly made a sign to let everyone down. With courage, she went to Ye Weilin''s back, stroked Ye Weilin''s back with her hand, and comforted him with a voice.


    For a long time, ye Weilin is supported by Ye Jiaqi and sits on his rattan chair again. The housekeeper also quietly comes up to serve tea for them. Ye Weilin picked up his tea cup and asked as if he had just remembered.


    "After the invitation was sent out, how many of them were sure to come?"


    Suddenly hear here, ye Jiaqi just relaxed look suddenly nervous again, low head did not answer. When ye Weilin looks at Ye Jiaqi''s appearance, he also knows that in any family, if he has lost the heir he has been cultivating, it means that he has entered a low ebb. Ye Weilin asks again, and ye Jiaqi whispers.


    "Originally, several of them were sure to come by then, but after the news came out that the Su family didn''t participate last night. Not only have the ambiguous families made it clear that they won''t come, but even those who have already confirmed that they will


    Then he lowered his head and waited for ye Jiaqi, who was angry with Ye Weilin. After a while, he didn''t hear anything. Bravely raised his head, only to see, should be inflamed Ye Weilin, really quiet sitting on the cane chair, half squinting. Ye Jiaqi tentatively yelled, ye Weilin lowered his head, stroked his right thumb with his left hand, and asked.


    "Do you know why the Su family won''t come if they don''t?"


    With that, ye Weilin looked up at Ye Jiaqi. Ye Jiaqi was worried and said.


    "First of all, the Su family made it clear that they would not be involved in the affairs of the Ye family. Between the Ye family and the Su family, they could not blame for choosing the Su family; Secondly, people in Yangcheng know that we are detaining Zhang Shao, the young master of Zhang''s family. "


    Don''t wait for ye Jiaqi to finish, ye Weilin said.


    "Now there is no news that we killed Zhang Shao. Naturally, those old foxes know that the Ye family is worried about Zhang Jia. Of course, we can also guess that we are holding such a big funeral for Ye Hua, not only for Ye Hua''s sake, but also for Su he''s purpose. "


    Ye Jiaqi heard here, thought move, said.


    "That being the case, it''s not surprising why there has been no movement in Zhangjia. I think Zhang an also knows that we are going to deal with Zhang Shao tomorrow. "


    Ye Weilin sneered, looked up at the rising sun, half squinted and said.


    "I want them to see if my Ye family dares to move Zhang Shao. Go and bring me Zhang Shao! "


    Zhang Shao was so arrogant that he was locked up by the Ye family in a daze in the cave. He kept mumbling in the ancestral temple that he wanted to pour all his family''s shame on him. Yelled a few hours, see ye family no one to answer him, ye Weilin and ye Jiaqi did not say to see him. Knowing that there is nothing wrong with him, he calms down and watches the change.


    The gardener, who was sent to guard Zhang Shao in the ancestral temple, saw him for a day and a night. The master finally planned to see Zhang Shao. He was relieved that nothing happened to Zhang Shao during his guard. See someone to lead Zhang Shao, quickly pull up Zhang Shao, go to Ye Weilin study.


    Zhang Shao went to Ye Weilin''s study and found a chair to sit down. Looking directly at Ye Weilin and ye Jiaqi opposite him, he made up his mind that if the enemy did not move, I would not move. After all, ye Jiaqi couldn''t bear it.


    "Zhang Shao, I think it''s also Zhang Jia who abandoned you. Otherwise, the whole capital Yangcheng knows you are in our hands. Zhang Jia hasn''t sent someone to come."


    Zhang Shao disdained smile, hanging eyes asked.


    "When we saw something happened, we gave up. My dad didn''t come because he believed I could leave. Do you really think I can''t leave? "


    Ye Jiaqi was annoyed to know that Zhang Shao was talking about Ye Hua. Ye Hua, after all, was brought up by him. No matter how much he felt, he was accused by Zhang Shao. Ye Jiaqi said immediately.


    "You said you went out, and what''s the reason that made you locked up for so long."


    Zhang Shao said with a smile.


    "Do you think I''m stupid? Now the whole Yangcheng is saying that I killed Ye Hua. If I leave by myself, I can''t get rid of the pot! "


    Ye Jiaqi saw that Zhang Shao was still sophisticating. She strode to Zhang Shao, grabbed Zhang Shao''s collar, lifted Zhang Shao from his chair, and gritted her teeth.


    "How dare you say that you didn''t kill Hua''er? Did you poison it? The test tube in your pocket in the cave contains Hua''er''s antidote. You said, "if it''s not for killing Hua''er, what''s the reason for Zhang Da Shao to go to that cave in the middle of the night?"


    Zhang Shao force a earn, leave Ye Jiaqi''s imprisonment, said.


    "How many times do you want me to say that it is Ye Ming who poisons Ye Hua, and it is he who destroys the antidote!"


    Ye Jiaqi asked.


    "Why should I believe you?"


    Zhang Shao is impatient. He doesn''t want to talk to Ye Jiaqi any more. He just goes to Ye Weilin and says.


    "I''ll just say, what''s the problem between Ye Hua and Ye Ming? You know in your heart that he and I don''t need to say more about who wants to kill Ye Hua. Since you don''t want to believe it, I won''t be with you. "


    Finish saying, see Zhang Shao force to grasp the pendant on his neck, between the pendant red light big flash. In Ye Weilin''s yard stood five big men, headed by Zhang Shao''s secretary. Before ye Jiaqi could shout, Zhang Shao was surrounded by five people and escorted out. When ye Jiaqi and ye Weilin react, Zhang Shao and others have disappeared.


    Zhang Shao, who left the Ye family, immediately told his secretary.


    "Go to Su''s house immediately and bring Ye Ming to me."


    The Secretary whispered that Ye Ming was not at Su''s now. Zhang Shao said, gritting his teeth.


    "Send someone to guard Su''s house. When you see Ye Ming, bring him back directly!"

 Chapter 238

    At the beginning of Ye Hua''s funeral, Ye Ming was taking Su Yue back to Yangcheng. Su sat in the co pilot''s seat more and more, then called, and her face became more and more dignified. A few minutes later, Su Yue hung up, turned over and looked at Ye Ming who was concentrating on driving.


    "Uncle Su Yu called to say that today''s funeral of Ye Hua was not attended by the old aristocratic families in Yangcheng, except for some small forces who did not dare to offend the Ye family."


    Ye Ming holds the steering wheel and turns around in his spare time. He looks at Su Yue''s wrinkled little faces and wonders.


    "Didn''t you expect that from the beginning? Why aren''t you happy? "


    Su Yue secretly looked up at Ye Ming and saw that there was no obvious happiness, anger, sadness and joy on Ye Ming''s face. For the news he just said, it seemed that there was no waves for Ye Ming. He didn''t feel happy, but he didn''t look unhappy. Ye Ming, who did not wait for Su Yue''s answer, turned his head again and looked at Su Yue. Su Yue then said.


    "I just think ye Hua is so pathetic. When you think about it, it seems that everything Ye Hua does is just what the Ye family wants him to do. In the end, he says that he will destroy the Ye family. In fact, I think he is sincere. "


    Ye Ming listened quietly and said slowly after a long time.


    "Yue''er, do you know that many people in this world are forced to do things they don''t like when they are born. Even if I say that, you may think that I am an antique, but in fact, every person comes out of life and has his own established path. To break away from the established path given to him by fate, he must pay a certain price. "


    Ye Ming saw that Su Yue still kept his head down and didn''t speak. Knowing that the little girl hadn''t listened, he continued.


    "Do you know when ye Hua came to me and said he wanted to cooperate with me?"


    Su Yue raised his head and said.


    "I remember, at that time, it seemed that he helped me to lead the poison in my body to himself in order to make you believe him."


    Ye Ming nodded and continued.


    "You said that if ye Hua really cooperated with me at that time. Guess if I can help him with my ability? "


    Hearing this, Su Yue asked.


    "Can you detoxify him?"


    Ye Ming didn''t speak at half a sound. When Su Yue thought that Ye Ming didn''t want to talk more about this topic, Ye Ming said.


    "His body has been eroded by blood since childhood. The base of the body has long been dilapidated. If he is sincere, I can''t cure his body, but at least I am sure that he will live another ten or eight years. At that time, he will be able to see the destruction of the Ye family with his own eyes. "


    Ye Ming knows that Su Yue is kind-hearted. After knowing Ye Hua''s life experience, he has no resentment against Ye Hua. He just feels that he is a poor man in his heart. It''s normal to think of Ye Hua''s miserable death.


    Having heard from Su Yu, Zhang Shao sent people to stay at Su''s door day and night waiting for Ye Ming to come back. In order not to affect Su Yue, Ye Ming takes Su Yue to wander around the city. At night, he detours to Su''s home in the warehouse at the foot of the mountain.


    When ye Ming is settling down with Su Yue, he plans to visit aunt Yun, but he doesn''t want to see Zhang Shao smoking on the rockery as soon as he gets to the garden.


    Zhang Shao hears the sound of footsteps, turns around slowly and looks directly at Ye Ming. Ye Ming smiles and leads Zhang Shao to the garden bench. They sit side by side. Ye Ming says.


    "I haven''t seen you for a few days. How are you


    See Ye Ming a face of cloud light breeze light, Zhang Shao gas of tooth itch, press a voice to ask a way.


    "Thanks to you, I didn''t die in Ye''s house."


    Ye Ming still raised the corner of his mouth, stretched out his hand and pointed to the moon in the sky, shouting.


    "Ah! Mr. Zhang, is it the first day or the fifteenth day of junior high school today? You can see that the moon is in the garden. "


    Zhang Shao sneers. If he hadn''t followed his family to Su''s when he was a child, he would have some acquaintances in Su''s family. Today, Ye Ming would have escaped. Zhang Shao is not waiting here in the middle of the night to accompany Ye Ming to enjoy the moon, he said.


    "I don''t have time to watch the moon with you!"


    Ye Ming turned his head and asked with a look of surprise.


    "Did you come to avenge Ye Hua? Ah, ah, look at your memory. Did you forget that Ye Hua was poisoned by you because of the conflict with you? "


    Zhang Shao sneered and said.


    "You and I know the truth. Since Ye Hua is dead, it''s of no value to me. You know what I want! "


    Hearing Zhang Shao say that Ye Hua has no value to him, Ye Ming remembers that Su Yue was in the car during the day, and the boss was upset for Ye Hua. Ye Ming thought, in the end, Ye Hua''s short life, did not expect that in the end, a person who only knew him for a few months was sad for his death. Ye Ming asked.


    "Well, I know. It''s for the treasure."


    Zhang Shao saw that Ye Ming didn''t cover up, and he didn''t bother to beat Ye Ming around the bush.


    "I sent someone to look at the cave. There is no residue of treasure in the cave. Say it! Where have you hidden the treasure? "


    Ye Ming said with a smile.


    "Do you think the treasure was in that cave and I took it?"


    Zhang Shao looks at Ye Ming as if he is laughing at himself.


    "It''s not who else you can have. You and I, Ye Hua, are the only ones who know about it. Now ye Hua is dead. But the treasure is not in the cave. Who else can you be? "


    Ye Ming turns his head and stares at Zhang Shao seriously. Zhang Shao is very angry under Ye Ming''s examination. For a long time, Ye Ming seemed to shake his head regretfully and said.


    "You and I went into the cave together. The leaf in the cave is the seed. Save you say, so small cave, find a seed is so simple, can hide what treasure? "


    Zhang Shao didn''t want to believe that there was no treasure and asked.


    "No way. You and I both know there must be treasure."


    Ye Ming said, shaking his head with a smile.


    "Of course there is treasure, but it''s not in that cave."


    Zhang Shao asked.


    "Since it''s not in that cave, where is it?"


    Ye Ming thinks it''s funny and laughs. Zhang Shao see Ye Ming undisguised in the garden laugh, quickly cover Ye Ming''s mouth. In a low voice.


    "What are you doing? Do you want to be discovered? "


    Ye Mingbo opened Shao''s hand and said.


    "Mr. Zhang, I don''t think you can find any treasure in your life according to your IQ. How about you work with me? "


    Zhang Shaohu looks at Ye Ming suspiciously. After a moment, he seems to have made up his mind.


    "Tell me first, where is the treasure?"


    Ye Ming looked around mysteriously, stretched out his index finger, pointed to Zhang Shao and said.


    "Void mountain!"

 Chapter 239

    Zhang Shaohu suspected that he didn''t pay any attention to Ye Ming and took out his mobile phone. Ye Ming sees that Zhang Shao doesn''t speak any more. He knocks on his mobile phone alone. Ye Ming goes forward curiously. Zhang Shao is searching the void mountain on his mobile phone. Ye Ming laughed. At first, he bent to sit on the bench. After a while, he covered his stomach and cried with a smile.


    "Please, don''t tease me. I didn''t find you so cute before. Ha ha ha


    Zhang Shao becomes angry and drags Ye Ming''s collar, and says harshly.


    "I knew it was you who were there for me to have fun. There is no empty mountain in the world. It''s all your nonsense."


    At this time, Ye Ming has eased over, put Zhang Shao''s hand aside and said.


    "Don''t say you haven''t heard of it. Even if you go all over the earth, you can''t find the void mountain."


    Hearing this, Zhang Shao goes forward again. It seems that he is ready to fight with Ye Ming. Ye Mingyang starts to stop Zhang Shao and says.


    "Don''t worry. Let me finish."


    It turns out that in this world, there are not only people who work hard for money and power, but also a group of people who practice Taoism. These people are far away from the world, and only want to get the way. Because in the legend, when the cultivation reaches a certain height, you can enter another space, which is the void mountain. Void mountain is not a mountain, it is a whole space. In that space, there are strange flowers and plants that are not in the world now, which are also different from modern society. Because there are people in every era who are pursuing this space, and there are people in every dynasty who have reached the height of cultivation. And people who enter this space have brought the rare animals and animals of their time into that space to breed. This is why Ye Ming can find herbs that can alleviate the toxicity after Su Yue''s attack on the blood ghost, which is also the reason why Ye Ming came to Yangcheng.


    After listening, I didn''t expect that Zhang Shao didn''t feel excited because of the existence of void mountain. On the contrary, he was even more depressed. Ye Ming wondered why Zhang Shao could find the treasure, but he was still so unhappy. Zhang Shao replied.


    "Is that different from not saying it? Let''s not say whether you made up a story to cheat me. Even if it''s true, who between you and me has this cultivation can go there. "


    Ye Ming smiles mysteriously, takes out his jade pendant from his arms, and orders Zhang Shao to hold on to his clothes no matter what happens. Ye Ming''s whole body is emitting fluorescence since he holds the jade pendant. Ye Ming''s hands are flying, making gestures that Zhang Shao doesn''t understand. In an instant, fluorescence appeared on Zhang Shao. Soon, as Ye Ming''s gesture became faster and faster, the light on them became more and more prosperous. The weak fluorescence turned into a dazzling light, Zhang Shao had to close his eyes, but subconsciously grasped Ye Ming''s clothes.


    When Zhang Shao opened his eyes again, he was surprised to find that he was no longer in Su''s garden. It seems that it should be in the wild, but the smallest plants around are half human height, so Zhang Shao has to look up and don''t know what he saw. His mouth is wide open, but he can''t say anything. Just patting Ye Ming''s shoulder all the time, Ye Ming looked up with his eyes, then understood and said with a smile.


    "I told you that there are many extinct plants and animals in modern society."


    Zhang Shao did not listen to what ye Ming said, just asked excitedly.


    "Can I take this back? This, this, this is what our lab has been looking for. Because it''s confirmed that this is extinct, and we''ve been looking for alternatives for five years


    Ye Ming quickly stopped Zhang Shao, who was about to move, and said.


    "Didn''t I just tell you? Many animals and plants here are brought in by others from the outside. I don''t care if you mess around and get into trouble. Besides, it''s up to you. Even if you take it back, it can''t be preserved. Before you go back to your research room, there''s no ashes left. "


    After listening, Zhang Shaocai restrained himself from taking every plant here back to study. Without waiting for Zhang Shao to look at the space more, Ye Ming picked up the jade pendant and grasped Zhang Shao''s hand. In a flash, Zhang Shao returned to the back garden of the Su family.


    Looking at the dark back garden in front of him, Zhang Shao recalled the space which was still in the daytime and seemed like a fairyland. He was so disappointed that he could not help making strange noises.


    "Why don''t you wait a little longer? At least let me see more."


    Ye Ming squinted and said.


    "Your cultivation is not enough. If you stay in it for a long time, maybe you will become the soil under your feet."


    Zhang Shao''s face changed again and again. He also felt that he had only stayed for a few minutes in the void mountain, but he clearly felt the loss of physical strength. To his surprise, he did not expect that Ye Ming''s cultivation had reached this level.


    For a long time, Zhang Shao said.


    "Then you say, since I can''t stay there for a long time, how can we get out the treasure?"


    Ye Ming didn''t speak, and it seemed that he was also worried about it. Zhang Shao continued.


    "Or you already know the location."


    Ye Ming said.


    "I don''t know the exact location. I don''t have time to go in and look for it. As for how you go in, I''ll think about it."


    Zhang Shao doubted.


    "You won''t sneak in behind my back and take the treasure for yourself."


    Ye Ming is angry and funny and says.


    "Do you really have no brain, or do you pretend to be angry with me. If I really want to take it by myself, should I take you in so hard? "


    Zhang Shao seems to feel that there is some truth in what ye Ming said, and he does not struggle with this issue. In my heart, the treasure is not the only purpose. The strange flowers and plants in the void mountain can bring Zhangjia great benefits that he can''t imagine.


    Zhang Shao remembered how ye Ming knew that the treasure was in the void mountain. Ye Hua''s cultivation is certainly inferior to that of Ye Ming. Ye Hua can''t have been to the void mountain, so why does the treasure on Ye Hua return to the void mountain? Thinking of this, Zhang Shao asks.


    "Ye Hua certainly can''t get into the void mountain. How do you know that the treasure in his mouth is in the void mountain?"


    Ye Ming wry smile, Zhang Shao is really in the place should not be smart blind brain, explained.


    "When I was in Shandong that day, as soon as I got the seed, I knew that the seed came from nihility mountain. Most likely, if it''s not in the void mountain, you can find it yourself. "

 Chapter 240

    Zhang Shao has been waiting for Ye Ming for half a month, but ye Ming can''t bear to be disturbed. Zhang Shao has sent people to ask if ye Ming is ready. Ye Ming rushed to Zhang Shao half a month later.


    Early in the morning, Zhang Shao rushed over as soon as he received the news from Ye Ming. When Zhang Shao arrived, Ye Ming was having breakfast with Su He, Su Yue and Su Yue''s second uncle.


    Seeing the abrupt appearance of Zhang Shao, Su he looks at Ye Ming and asks Zhang Shao to sit down and have breakfast together. Zhang Shao is on pins and needles, just looking forward to Su he''s family finish eating soon, so that he can discuss business with Ye Ming.


    Half an hour later, Su he left with Su Yue. Only Ye Ming and Zhang Shao are left. Ye Ming takes a sip of tea and looks at the restless Zhang Shao, picking his eyebrows.


    "Come with me."


    Zhang Shao didn''t say anything. After looking at Su Yu who was still in the hall, he flattened the folds on his suit and followed Ye Ming out of the hall.


    Ye Ming turns left and right and takes Zhang Shao to the depth of Su''s house. Zhang Shao looks at the servants on the road and respectfully greets Ye Ming. He is surprised that Ye Ming has been recognized by the Su family.


    Soon, Ye Ming and Zhang Shao stop in front of an antique building. Zhang Shao looked around. The place looked like a ancestral temple. The house was made of excellent mahogany. The red paint on the outer layer was just like that on the brush, and there was no gap.


    Zhang Shao is a little strange. Why did Ye Ming bring him here. Turn around and see Ye Ming push open the door and go in. Zhang Shao with full of suspicion, followed Ye Ming in. Just went in, there was no memorial tablet of Su''s ancestors that Zhang Shao thought, just a wide room.


    The only decoration may be the carpet on the floor. Ye Ming stops, turns around, takes out a pill from his pocket and hands it to Zhang Shao. Zhang Shao took it, just looking at Ye Ming, did not swallow it. Ye Ming explained.


    "Last time I took you there, you know if you can stay in it for a few more minutes. It took me half a month to prepare this medicine. Do you like it or not


    Zhang Shao clenched his teeth. He just wanted to swallow it and put it together, but ye Ming continued.


    "But I want to remind you in advance that Ye Hua''s so-called treasures are not necessarily gold, silver and jewelry."


    Zhang Shao put down the medicine he was about to swallow and asked.


    "The so-called treasure is not gold and silver jewelry. What should it be?"


    Ye Ming simply sits on the floor, and Zhang Shao follows him on the carpet, Ye Ming explains.


    "Because ye Hua is a blood ghost, no matter whether he has the life to spend the money or not, with his talent, when do you think he can reach the realm of nihility mountain."


    Zhang Shao asked, noncommittal.


    "What is the jewel in his mouth, according to your guess?"


    Ye Ming then explained.


    "If I guess correctly, the real treasure for Ye Hua should be the exotic flowers and plants that can save his life!"


    Zhang Shao relieved smile, said.


    "It doesn''t matter. I don''t need money."


    Feeling the color that Ye Ming obviously did not believe, Zhang Shao''s old face was red, and he argued loudly.


    "I wanted to take advantage of Ye Hua to kill the Ye family at one stroke, but when ye Hua died, I was arrested by the Ye family. If I didn''t take back something, it would be hard for me as an heir to do it."


    Ye Ming said nothing more and took out the jade pendant from his arms. Zhang Shao sees that Ye Ming takes out the jade pendant. Knowing that Ye Ming is planning to go into the empty mountain, he quickly swallows the pills in his hand and grabs Ye Ming by the corner of his coat.


    Waiting for Zhang Shao to open his eyes again, they are already in the void mountain. Zhang Shao looked around, as if it was not the first time to come in that place, hurriedly looking for Ye Ming.


    Ye Ming is looking up for something under a big tree. Zhang Shao asks.


    "Why isn''t this the place where we came in last time?"


    Ye Ming seems to have found it, and has no time to answer Zhang Shao''s question. He goes straight ahead, and Zhang Shao follows Ye Ming. They walked for a while and came to the bottom of a waterfall. Zhang Shao raised his head. The waterfall seemed to fall directly from the sky, and the top was submerged in the clouds. Zhang Shao asked.


    "What are we doing here?"


    Ye Ming is finally free to answer, said.


    "Since I came back last time, I have been searching for the seed. The day before yesterday, in a book left by my father, it was recorded that the seed that would emit fluorescence in the dark was a kind of blood Ganoderma lucidum that appeared in the Qin Dynasty."


    Zhang Shao looked at the forest which was covered by the water mist splashed by the falling waterfall for several miles. He even needed to roar to speak with Ye Ming. He didn''t want to believe it and asked.


    "So it''s here?"


    Ye Ming nodded. Seeing ye Ming nodding, Zhang Shao cried. He had heard a lot about blood Ganoderma lucidum, and he had to take it back to the laboratory to study its specific effect. But when he thought of looking for a small Ganoderma lucidum in this place, Zhang Shao wanted to go home.


    Ye Ming seems to see Zhang Shao''s mind.


    "Don''t panic, I already know where the blood Ganoderma lucidum is."


    Hearing this, Zhang Shao was delighted and said.


    "Do you already know where it is?"


    Ye Ming nodded and asked Zhang Shao to untie the belt around his waist and tie their hands together.


    "According to the book, Ganoderma lucidum likes to grow under the waterfall, which is the biggest waterfall in the void mountain. If you''re right, the blood Ganoderma should be there. "


    Zhang Shao looked in the direction of Ye Ming''s finger. There was a huge stone under the waterfall. Because of the impact of the waterfall for many years, there was a concave stone in the middle.


    Zhang Shao couldn''t believe it. He opened his eyes to Ye Ming. Who knows Ye Ming has pulled him to the waterfall. As soon as Zhang Shao stepped into the water under the waterfall, he was almost taken away by the strong current.


    Fortunately, Ye Ming grabbed the belt that tied them together. Zhang Shao followed Ye Ming closely. Just a few tens of meters away, they walked for more than 20 minutes. As they were about to reach the boulder, the water from the main stream of the waterfall also hit them. Ye Ming waved and flew. Zhang Shao saw a translucent membrane on their heads, covering them like an umbrella.


    They walked slowly towards the boulder. After a while, they saw the blood Ganoderma growing firmly on the boulder under the impact of the current. Zhang Shao thinks that it is not different from other Ganoderma lucidum. If there is any difference, it may be that Zhang Shao is dazzled and thinks that it is glowing.


    Zhang Shao didn''t doubt that there was him. He stepped forward and crossed Ye Ming to reach out to xuelingzhi. At this time, Ye Ming, who has not spoken, tries to pull Zhang Shao.

 Chapter 241

    Zhang Shao is pulled by Ye Ming and sits in the water. Zhang Shao gets up and raises his hand to attack Ye Ming. Ye Ming controlled Zhang Shao and said in a loud voice.


    "This blood Ganoderma lucidum can suck human spirit, you can''t touch it."


    Zhang Shao is suppressed by Ye Ming''s hand, so he has to nod to show that he has listened. Ye Ming let go of Zhang Shao. Zhang Shao stood up straight again, but he obviously didn''t believe Ye Ming in his eyes.


    Ye Ming helpless, backhand holding Zhang Shao''s hand, the other hand to the blood Ganoderma lucidum. I don''t know if it''s reflected by the lake water. Zhang Shao feels that the closer Ye Ming''s hand is to the blood Ganoderma lucidum, the more brilliant the blood Ganoderma lucidum is.


    When ye Ming holds the blood Ganoderma lucidum in one hand, Zhang Shao suddenly feels powerless. Ye Ming quickly protects Zhang Shao. But Zhang Shao is absent-minded. He looks at Ye Ming, but he doesn''t know where he looks through Ye Ming.


    After a while, Ye Ming saw that there was already a faint blood flowing down Zhang Shao''s sweat. Ye Ming quickly let go of Zhang Shao''s hand. With the other hand, he picked up the blood Ganoderma lucidum, took out the prepared container from his pocket and put it carefully. After that, ye Mingcai helped Zhang Shao to the shore.


    Half an hour later, Zhang Shao finally woke up. He got up feebly and asked.


    "I''m not going to die here, am I?"


    Ye Ming lost his voice and said with a smile.


    "It''s not so easy to die, but I''ll let you go right away."


    Zhang Shao then reacted and stood up and asked.


    "What about blood Ganoderma lucidum? Have you got it? "


    Ye Ming takes out the small box from his pocket and shakes in front of Zhang Shao''s eyes. Zhang Shao grabs it quickly. Ye Ming joked.


    "Have you forgotten what you were like? Are you not afraid to die in the hands of Ganoderma lucidum? "


    Zhang shaomeng thought of the strange feeling, the hand with the box also had some strength.


    Ye Ming looks up and laughs. Zhang Shao is annoyed by Ye Ming''s smile. He throws the box at Ye Ming, sits down and stops talking. Ye Ming finished laughing, picked up the box on the ground and said.


    "You are really a living treasure. If you didn''t carry a young man''s airs every day, maybe I would really like to be a friend with you."


    See Zhang Shaowu lying on the ground breathing heavily, Ye Ming then said.


    "Take it. Remember to wear gloves made of gold wire before you can touch it."


    Then he sent the blood Ganoderma lucidum to Zhang Shao''s arms. Zhang Shaoqi said.


    "You really don''t want to give it to me?"


    Ye Ming does not care about the wave, said.


    "I thought that Ye Hua was destroyed in the hands of the Ye family, so I planned to help him get the treasure. You''ve also seen my method. It''s not a treasure in my eyes. "


    Hear ye Ming say to Ye Hua heart born pity, Zhang Shao disdain of pie pie pie mouth, no answer. When Zhang Shao''s physical strength recovers, Ye Ming takes Zhang Shao back to Su''s home.


    But Zhang Shao seems to be afraid of Ye Ming, back to the Su family, Zhang Shao did not intend to stay for a moment, non-stop rush back to Taili.


    Ye Ming and Su Yue narrate the story of Zhang Shao and Ye Ming in the void mountain. Su Yue somehow understands why Zhang Shao can''t wait to leave the Su family. It turns out that they are leaving Ye Ming.


    Shortly after returning to Su''s home, Ye Ming receives a call from Chu Xuan. Chu Xuan said on the phone that she had heard about Ye Hua''s death. In order to celebrate the first step of Ye Ming''s success, she prepared a small party for several people to get together.


    Ye Ming naturally agreed to rest for a few hours. In the afternoon, he took Su Yue to the hotel that Chu Xuan said. When ye Ming leads Su Yue into the box, Chu Xuan is the only one in the box holding the baby.


    Long time no see Chu Xuan, Ye Ming feel Chu Xuan more haggard, but standing next to Ye Ming is Su Yue hunch up next to Ye Ming, happy to shout.


    "Sister chuxuan". I don''t know if Chu Xuan really didn''t hear them enter the box. When Su Yue had called for the second time, Chu Xuan raised her head. Looking at Ye Ming and Su Yue holding hands together, Chu Xuan''s eyes darkened. Or ask them to sit down and say.


    "I didn''t call anyone else. After all, if you want to deal with the affairs of the Ye family, you shouldn''t make it known everywhere. Let''s get together today."


    After the dishes are ready, Chu Xuan puts her baby in Ye Ming''s arms and raises her glass to Su Yue.


    "Sister Su Yue, I''d like to propose a toast to you. If ye Ming can get rid of Ye Hua so quickly, it must be thanks to your help. Here''s to you. "


    Su Yue holds the wine glass, for a moment does not know what to do, subconsciously looks at Ye Ming. Ye Ming knows that it will hurt Chu Xuan''s heart to explain by himself at this time, but looking at Su Yue''s eyes, Ye Ming has to explain for Su Yue.


    "Xiaoxuan, yue''er just got rid of her poison a few days ago. She can''t drink yet. Let me drink this wine with you."


    Sure enough, hearing Ye Ming''s words, Chu Xuan sat down and said with a smile.


    "It''s OK. I''m sorry, sister Su Yue. It''s her carelessness. Come on, it''s OK. Let''s have dinner. The baby is still here. I have to drive later. I shouldn''t drink


    Ye Ming can''t bear to see Chu Xuan lonely. But Su Yue seems to be still not aware of anything, just happy to eat food, from time to time put their own delicious food into Ye Ming bowl.


    Chu Xuan naturally sees it in her eyes, but it''s Chu Xuan after all. She''s not happy in her heart, but she just teases the baby with her head down, picking out something that the baby can eat from time to time. Three people have their own thoughts. There are only some irrelevant words on the table. Su Yue said suddenly.


    "Sister chuxuan, brother Ye Ming said he planned to go abroad in a few days. Would you like to let go of the company and go out with us?"


    Chu Xuan turns to stare at Ye Ming and asks.


    "Why are you going abroad?"


    Su Yue said.


    "Well, brother Ye Ming said that he planned to go abroad for development first."


    Chuxuan doesn''t listen to Su Yue, but stares at Ye Ming. She thought that as long as Ye Ming avenged her father, she could be the same as Ye Ming before. Why, she was going abroad all of a sudden. Ye Ming is in the heart that Chu Xuan sees to be uneasy, can only open mouth to say.


    "Now that the Ye family''s affairs have come to an end, it''s not time to take the next step, so I plan to go abroad when I have time."


    Su Yue said.


    "Yes, sister chuxuan, you can come with us."


    Chu Xuan has no intention to talk to them any more. She lowers her head and continues to eat. After finishing the meal, Chu Xuan picks up her baby and strides out. When ye Ming comes to chase her, the waiter stops Ye Ming and says she wants to pay the bill. When ye Ming and Su Yue chase out, Chu Xuan has already gone far.

 Chapter 242

    On their way back to Su''s home, Su Yue finally realized later and asked uneasily.


    "Brother Ye Ming, did I say something wrong in front of sister Chu Xuan?"


    Ye Ming holds the steering wheel with one hand, reaches out the other hand, holds Su Yue''s hand, which he has no place to put because of his uneasiness, and comforts him in a low voice.


    "No, it''s none of your business. I didn''t explain it to her beforehand. I should have said in advance that she didn''t know what I had done and what happened when I was busy with the Ye family recently. She could only tell me through other people''s news. It''s not easy to see me, but I''m going abroad all of a sudden. She must be upset for a while. I''ll explain to her later. "


    Su Yue at least listened to it and talked about it all the way. She must explain it clearly to chuxuan.


    At night, Ye Ming made several more calls to Chu Xuan, but no one answered. Ye Ming is helpless. He always knows that Chu Xuan has a heart knot in her heart, but for one thing, he has been busy fighting with the Ye family and Zhang Jia since he arrived in Yangcheng. For another thing, he really doesn''t know how to enlighten Chu Xuan.


    In Ye Ming''s eyes, Chu Xuan and Su Yue are equally important to him.


    The next morning, when ye Ming woke up, Su Yue had packed their luggage. Pull Ye Ming to wash quickly, and Su he used breakfast together.


    Su Yu came to report that Su''s private plane was ready at the airport. When the two arrived at the airport, Su''s people would naturally lead them to register, their flight permit and relevant documents and certificates. Su''s family was ready.


    Ye Ming can''t help sighing that money, power and efficiency are high. I thought I was going to apply for a visa today, but I didn''t expect that the Su family had all prepared for Ye Ming and Su Yue.


    After breakfast, the driver drove them to the airport. Along the way, Su Yue was chatting. Ye Ming felt Su Yue''s head and sighed.


    "You little girl, how the spirit is so good."


    Su Yue holds Ye Ming''s hand and says with a smile.


    "Of course, I''m happy. Finally, brother Ye Ming can go out with me instead of thinking about the Ye family."


    Ye Mingzhang opened his mouth. Before he could speak, Su Yue continued.


    "Well, well, I know we''re not going out for fun this time. There''s something else. I know it. I know it."


    Ye Ming laughs. Sure enough, Su Yue is still a big boy.


    It''s so early in the morning. There''s not much traffic on the way to the airport. They arrived at the airport in a short time. When they got off the bus, a moustache, who claimed to be from the Su family, came to receive them.


    Ye Mingzheng is leading Su Yue to follow moustache to walk, a person rashly rushed to two people in front. The visitor seems to be running over, rushing to the front and back of the two people''s faces, supporting his knees and kicking thick gas.


    "Master Ming, master Ming."


    Su Yue was discontented. He opened his mouth and called out moustache. Moustache, who had been walking in front of him, quickly stopped. Seeing that Du Yeming and Su Yue were stopped, they were shocked. They quickly stopped Su Yue and picked up the phone to greet people.


    But the visitors just kept shouting Ye Ming, master Ming. Ye Ming seems to have heard people''s voice somewhere. I didn''t leave for a moment. When the man was breathing smoothly, he said.


    "Master Ming, it''s me. I''m the housekeeper of the Ye family."


    Standing in the middle of the mustache and Ye Ming know each other, turned to ask to see Ye Ming, Ye Ming let mustache take them to a quiet place. Mustache came to his office with three people. Ye Ming said.


    "Say, how do you know where I am?"


    But the housekeeper didn''t answer. He just stood there with a smile and seemed to be immersed in the joy of stopping Ye Ming. Ye Ming hummed coldly. Then the housekeeper responded and cried out.


    "Master Ming, you can''t leave Yangcheng at this time!"


    Ye Ming asked with interest.


    "Oh? Tell me why I can''t leave at this time. "


    The housekeeper looks embarrassed. It seems that he doesn''t want to talk about the current situation of the Ye family in front of the Su family. Had to keep winking at Ye Ming, who knows Ye Ming just can''t see, continue to sit with Su Yue drinking tea. Said the housekeeper.


    "Young master Ming, now you are the successor of the Ye family. Now the Ye family has been so badly damaged. If you leave at this time, our Ye family will lose the backbone."


    Ye Ming laughs and looks at Su Yue. Su Yue said.


    "When did Ye Ming become the heir of your Ye family? Isn''t the heir of your Ye family the dead Ye Hua?"


    The housekeeper said with a smile.


    "Miss Su, you also know that young master Hua is dead. The Ye family can''t let a dead young master continue to be the heir. Among the younger generation of the Ye family, the only one who can continue to lead the Ye family forward is young master Ming. "


    Ye Ming shakes his head. I don''t know whether he is surprised at the shamelessness of the Ye family or in his heart that it''s not worth it for Ye Hua. He didn''t speak much. He said to mustache that he was ready to board the plane, so he took Su Yue''s hand and left.


    The housekeeper of the Ye family is reluctant to follow them. Ye Ming must stay. Fortunately, the Su family and his party have been following Su Yue, and Ye Ming stops him behind him.


    When both of them arrived at the gate, the housekeeper was still following them, and they were always grumbling. Ye Ming stops and asks.


    "What''s your name?"


    It seems that the housekeeper did not expect that Ye Ming would suddenly ask such a question. He was stunned and said quickly.


    "My name is yedingshan."


    Ye Ming said.


    "Well, ye Dingshan, since you want to follow me so much, I''ll take you with me."


    With that, Ye Ming told several Su family members around him.


    "Take this man with you on the plane."


    Ye Dingshan was stunned. After reaction, he immediately wanted to leave. However, he was surrounded by several quick sighted people. One person covered his mouth, and two people carried his hands and feet, so he took Ye Dingshan on the plane.


    After the plane took off, Ye Ming sent someone to bring ye Dingshan. Who knows, when ye Ming saw Ye Dingshan, ye Dingshan was really full of tears. Ye Ming is funny and asks.


    "Why are you crying? I won''t kill you."


    Ye Dingshan cried.


    "I finally got the position of housekeeper. Now that you take me on the plane, the master will surely think that I have escaped with you. I won''t let go of it. "


    Su Yue seemed to meet such a stupid man for the first time and said.


    "Then you can tell the Ye family that you want to stay with Ye Ming''s brother and inquire. In this way, you can report Ye Ming''s whereabouts at any time. Maybe after you return home, the Ye family will let you become a bigger official. "


    Ye Dingshan was stunned, as if he was judging the credibility of this method. Looking at the firm expression on his face, he seemed to listen. Su Yue and Ye Ming look at each other and smile.

 Chapter 243

    After listening to Su Yue''s words, ye Dingshan felt that this was a feasible way. Instead of continuing to chatter, he just thought about how Xingguo should give ye Ming''s news to the Ye family.


    Ye Ming saw that ye Dingshan''s eyes kept turning, and he knew what he was thinking. Lazy to pay attention to him, Su Yue saw that Ye Ming didn''t want to pay attention to Ye Dingshan, so he ordered the servants to take ye Dingshan down.


    After a long flight, they finally arrived at their destination. As soon as he got off the destination, another tall white man came up to them and gave Su Yue a big hug.


    Su Yue turns to tell Ye Ming that this is the Su family''s regional manager here, who is here to meet them. Knowing that the comer was not malicious, he followed Su Yue to communicate with her in English. He went to the little beard who followed them and asked them to take ye Dingshan anywhere. In short, he should not disturb Ye Ming and Su Yue''s life in Xingguo.


    After Ye Ming follows Su Yue into the car of the Xingguo man named Xia Er, Ye Ming finally has time to turn on his mobile phone and sends a message to Chu Xuan that he has arrived at his destination. After waiting for half an hour, the message shows that he has read it, but Chu Xuan does not return the message.


    Ye Ming sighed, put away his mobile phone and devoted himself to talking with Su Yue. Along the way, Su Yue seems to be particularly excited. He has been chatting with Ye Ming about all kinds of interesting things about studying in Xingguo before.


    Once in a while, Xia Er would put in a few words, but ye Ming didn''t speak English. He could only keep silent when Su Yue and Xia Er communicated. I am determined to learn to communicate in English as soon as possible.


    After sitting for about two hours, shire''s car finally stopped. The earlier she said she was tired, Su was already sleeping on Ye Ming''s shoulder.


    Ye Ming doesn''t know how to tell shire that he plans to go to bed with Su Yue in his arms first, and then he will come down to take his luggage later. No matter whether Charles understood or not, he got out of the car with Su Yue in his arms.


    Xia Er gets out of the car and tells Ye Ming it''s the house on the left. Ye Ming walks to the villa with Su Yue in his arms. As Ye Ming walks through the lawn, the door suddenly opens. From there comes an old man of obvious Asian origin. Seeing ye Ming holding Su Yue, the old man nodded slightly to greet Ye Ming. Then he turned over to let Ye Ming in and said to Ye Ming.


    "Mr. Ye, your bedroom is the first one on the left of the second floor."


    Ye Ming put down a little in his heart. Anyway, there is another person here who can speak Mandarin besides Su Yue.


    The old man watched Ye Ming carrying Su Yue to the second floor and walking to the left. Then he said something to Xia ER and took down their luggage from Xia er''s car.


    After Ye Ming puts Su Yue away, Ye Ming runs downstairs, but he doesn''t see Xia er. He is a little worried and doesn''t know if he has taken the luggage off the car. Just when ye Ming was worried, the old man came out of the kitchen and served him a cup of coffee.


    "Mr. Ye, I have left my luggage in the cloakroom, on the left side of the bedroom."


    Ye Mingxin a little wider, took the old man''s coffee, sat down and said.


    "Thank you. I don''t know what to call you?"


    The old man sat opposite Ye Ming and put on his gloves to watch the flowers on the table. Ye Ming then found out that when they arrived, the old man should be doing flower arrangement. The old man cut the branches of the lily and said.


    "Just call me Su Yan. When Miss Yue was studying in Xingguo, I was taking care of her. When I heard that you were coming, I had cleaned the room again. "


    Ye Ming nodded. For a moment, he didn''t know how to continue the topic. He could only sit and drink coffee in silence. Ye Ming didn''t continue to speak, so Su Yan didn''t open his mouth. He was also quietly playing with the flowers, but when ye Ming finished his coffee, he got up again and added another cup for him. Fortunately, soon, Su Yue came down from upstairs.


    Ye Ming is relieved, but Su Yue is not stiff at all in front of Su Yan. He pours on Ye Ming and acts coquettishly.


    "Uncle Su Yan, is there anything you want me and Ye Ming to buy? I''m full of sleep and want to go out for a walk."


    Su Yan seems to have expected that Su Yue would say so. He looks at Su Yue and says.


    "It''s just right that you''ve come too fast. I haven''t bought some things yet. I''ll give you a list. Why don''t you take Mr. Ye to go shopping and buy them back?"


    Su Yue nodded cleverly, then turned to Ye Ming and shook the car key in his hand. Ye Ming is funny. When did the little girl get the key.


    Half an hour later, Su Yue and Ye Ming came to the biggest supermarket nearby. As soon as Su Yue arrived at the supermarket, the whole person was released. Where can I remember what Su Yan said to buy. Ye Ming had no choice but to push the shopping cart behind Su Yue, catching the snacks thrown in by Su Yue from time to time, while still paying attention to whether he was passing by to buy things.


    "More and more!"


    When they heard the address, they turned their heads at the same time. Behind them, a boy in ordinary short sleeve jeans ran towards them, to be exact, towards Su Yue. Ye Ming subconsciously blocks Su Yue''s body. When the boy sees Ye Ming blocking himself, he stares at Ye Ming and says.


    "Get out of the way. I''m looking for my sister."


    Su Yue seems really angry, hiding behind Ye Ming said.


    "You are nothing but my brother!"


    Ye Ming hears that Su Yue does not welcome this man because the boy is half a head shorter than Ye Ming. Ye Ming looks down at the boy. The boy blushed for a while and turned white for a while. Su Yue pulls Ye Ming forward.


    Although boy Sui didn''t know how to talk with Su Yue, he made up his mind to follow Su Yue. No matter how Su Yue deliberately expressed his unhappiness, but the boy seemed to be as do not know, just blindly not far away from the two behind.


    Ye Ming asked in a low voice in Su Yue''s ear.


    "Who is this man?"


    Su Yue stopped, stamped his foot and said aloud.


    "He is the illegitimate son of the Su family, Su Qiyuan!"


    Ye Ming seems a little surprised, but he also knows that it must be impolite to turn to Su Qiyuan at this time. This also led him to miss the killing intention in Su Qiyuan''s eyes.


    Ye Ming saw that Su Yue was no longer interested in shopping in the supermarket, so he bought the things on Su Yan''s list as soon as possible and drove home with Su Yan.


    Su Qiyuan followed them all the way. When he saw them leaving the supermarket, he quickly followed them to a taxi and followed them to SuYue''s villa.


    Su Yue was in a bad mood. As soon as he stopped the car, he went back to the house, so he didn''t see Su Qiyuan who came down behind.

 Chapter 244

    Ye Ming, who parks his car behind, sees Su Qiyuan waiting in front of the house. After thinking about it, Ye Ming greets Su Qiyuan and follows him into the house.


    To Ye Ming''s surprise, Su Qiyuan seems to have come in for the first time. Isn''t this Su''s property in Xingguo? Even if it''s an illegitimate child, it''s not like I haven''t been here. Su Qiyuan, who is looking at the mansion curiously, immediately feels that Ye Ming is looking at him. He quickly collected his mind, pretended to be calm and found a place to sit down.


    Su Yan, who hears the sound, is stunned to see Su Qiyuan sitting in the living room. Su Yue, who follows Su Yan, sees Ye Ming bringing Su Qiyuan in. He obviously showed his unhappiness and went upstairs with a cold hum. Su Yan took the things ye Ming was carrying, said thank you, turned back to the kitchen and prepared coffee for them.


    Ye Ming and Su Qiyuan take Su Yan''s coffee. Su Qiyuan doesn''t open his mouth. Ye Ming doesn''t know how to start, but Su Yan leaves without saying a word.


    When there are only Ye Ming and Su Qiyuan in the living room, Su Qiyuan drinks coffee and laughs at himself.


    "You must look down on me in your heart. The owner of this house doesn''t welcome me, and I''ll follow you with a dead face."


    Ye Ming didn''t open his mouth. He just looked down at the coffee in his hand, thinking that if Su Yu was here, he would be served tea. Su Qiyuan saw that Ye Ming didn''t speak, so he had to go on.


    "Indeed, as Yue Yue said..."


    Before Su Qiyuan finished, Ye Ming interrupted him.


    "You''d better call Yuer by her name. She seems to dislike you calling her Yueyue."


    Su Qiyuan lowers her head and holds the coffee cup with white knuckles. Ye Ming glances at her gloomy face and says nothing more. Sue prayed to himself.


    "As she said, my status in the Su family is not very glorious. It''s just that the mother who gave birth to me is not the woman Su Jiaming is marrying, so everyone looks down on me. "


    Su Qiyuan said here, his eyes are a little red. Looking at Ye Ming''s eyes, Ye Ming and he look at each other, thinking that you will blame others for all the reasons. He asked.


    "What are you doing now?"


    Said here, Su Qiyuan seems to have been poked to the pain, whispered.


    "It''s the Su family, but the money they give me is enough for my tuition and my meals."


    Ye Ming is stunned to hear that Su Qiyuan is still studying and has no job. On the plane, Su Yue told him about the learning system here. Su Yue had already finished his studies here. Although some students were still studying, they could support themselves. How could su wish to keep the Su family alone? It seemed that he was still resentful to the Su family. Ye Ming said.


    "That''s not bad. The Su family at least spent money on training you."


    Su Qiyuan sneers. He doesn''t want this at all. He and Su Yue are the descendants of the Su family. Why can Su Yue use the best of everything, but he still has to live on frugality, he says.


    "But you can see that this is my first time here. Su Yue and I are the descendants of the Su family, but the Su family is obviously unfair to me


    At this time, Su Yue just good from upstairs, heard Su Qiyuan say so, sarcastic way.


    "You have the face to cry in front of a man like brother Ye Ming who doesn''t know. Why don''t you tell us what you and that woman have done?"


    Su Yue said, picked up a glass of water and ran upstairs. Ye Ming looks at Su Qiyuan and waits for Su Qiyuan to go on. Su Qiyuan seems to have been trampled on the tail. The whole person jumps up and is about to walk towards Su Yue. Ye Ming stretches his long leg and blocks Su Qiyuan. Su Qiyuan looks at Su Yue''s back and finds that Ye Ming is looking at him. He takes a deep breath and sits down again. He whispers.


    "What she said just now is none of my business. At that time, we were both young and my mother did it."


    Ye Ming is noncommittal, but he feels that this man has no courage to bear the burden. The Su family really has nine sons. Ye Ming then said.


    "What''s the use of you following us?"


    Su Qiyuan looks at Ye Ming straightly, and tears come out of his eyes. He says to Ye Ming.


    "I wanted to have a good talk with Su Yue. As a descendant of the Su family, I also wanted to go back to the Su family instead of waiting to die outside. But you can see Su Yue''s attitude. She won''t listen to me at all. "


    Ye Ming thinks that this man''s acting is really disgusting. He wants the Su family to give him more money. He also has such a high sounding voice. Do you really forget how the Su family just said that they were different from Su Yue? Ye Ming did not point out and asked.


    "Now that I''m more and more reluctant to talk to you, what are you going to do?"


    Su Qiyuan is waiting for Ye Ming to ask out this sentence and says in a hurry.


    "If you and Su Yue can live in this house directly, surely the relationship between you and Su Yue is not simple?"


    Ye Ming did not speak and nodded. Su Qiyuan continued.


    "If the Su family can prepare this house for you, it must be Su He who agrees with you. If you''re willing to help me, I''m sure I can get back to Sue''s earlier. "


    Ye Ming looked down at the coffee cup in his hand, thinking that it was the idea. Ye Ming looked up at Su Qiyuan''s eager eyes and said.


    "But I''m sorry. It''s the Su family''s business after all. They certainly don''t want outsiders to step in, so I can''t help you


    Ye Ming just finished, has been invisible Su Yan came out. Su Yan gives Ye Ming a look of appreciation, goes to the door, opens the door and prays to su.


    "Then I won''t keep you for dinner."


    Su Qiyuan is there. It seems that he didn''t expect Ye Ming to refuse his request. He thought that ye Minggang was recognized by Su He, and he couldn''t wait to be recognized by more people in the Su family. Based on this, he also believed that Ye Ming would help him. Su Yan saw that Su Qiyuan was still standing there and repeated it. Su prayed to return to God and left in a mess.


    As soon as Su Qiyuan stepped out of the door, Su Yan forced the door shut. Ye Ming loses a smile, so steady Su Yan, also have so obvious dislike a person''s time?


    Su Yan closes the door, throws Su Qiyuan''s coffee cup directly into the garbage can, and takes Ye Ming''s cup and says.


    "Mr. Ye, I''ll be ready for lunch right away. Don''t drink so much coffee for the time being. It''s bad for your stomach."

 Chapter 245

    After lunch, Ye Ming sat with Su Yue in the greenhouse. Su Yue was still upset about Su''s wish and kept shaking a rocking chair back and forth. Ye Ming put out a foot on the rocking chair and asked Su Yue in a soft voice.


    "Don''t be upset. Tell me why they all hate him so much?"


    Su Yue pouted and said.


    "It''s not like what he said. It''s just because he''s an illegitimate child that our family doesn''t accept him. It''s not like that at all."


    Ye Ming rubbed Su Yue''s hair and said.


    "Well, I know, I know. Then yue''er told me what was the reason, OK


    In Su Yue''s narration, Ye Ming knows that Su Qiyuan was born to Su Yue''s third uncle, who betrayed his wife who stayed in China to take care of domestic business when he was in Xingguo and couldn''t resist the temptation of one of his managers.


    This matter has been kept from the Su family. Su Qiyuan was six years old. When Su Yue was five years old, the third uncle''s wife came to Xingguo to give birth.


    At that time, Su Yan, who went to Xingguo to do everything in advance, discovered the existence of Su Qiyuan''s mother and son. It matters a lot. Su Yan reports it to Su he immediately. Su he goes to Xingguo in person and promises to give Su Qiyuan''s mother and son a sum of money every month so that they can live a good life. However, they must not make trouble during the period when the third aunt gives birth.


    Three aunt''s health has been bad, after pregnancy, the body is more fragile, so the Su family will three aunt to star country. But Mingming has already provided a very luxurious life for Su Qiyuan''s mother and son, but Su Qiyuan''s mother and son are still not satisfied. The day before the third aunt was due to give birth, he broke into the third aunt''s house. That day, the third uncle just went to an important meeting and didn''t accompany his wife.


    Only Su Yan accompanied the three aunts. The four were in a dispute. Su Qiyuan pushed the three aunts to the ground while Su Yan was blocking his mother. In the video surveillance, we can also see that Su Qiyuan deliberately fell on the three aunts, and the whole person was heavily pressed on the three aunts'' stomach.


    The three aunts died in childbirth, and the third uncle felt sorry for his wife and unborn child. He drank every day and died in a car accident due to drunk driving.


    Su he is very angry because of this, which is why Ye Ming''s father had an accident and Su he is not in China. Su Henian''s wish in Su Qiyuan is the flesh and blood of his third uncle, so although he was not allowed to enter the house, the Su family would pay a sum of money every year for his study.


    I just didn''t expect that Su Qiyuan was so frustrated that she couldn''t graduate after so many years.


    After hearing this, Ye Ming thought that he was not a gentleman when he looked at Su Qiyuan just now. He didn''t expect that he had such a vicious mind when he was a child.


    Besides, after su Qiyuan was driven out by Su Yan, the money from taxi had already spent the rest of his living expenses this month, so he had to walk slowly all the way.


    The more he walked, the more uncomfortable he felt. He thought that Su Yue was better than him in everything. Even if he had done bad things before, he was still young at that time. Secondly, Su Qiyuan was sure that he didn''t do such things voluntarily. Maybe the woman thought that she was still young and deliberately abetted him.


    The woman in Su Qiyuan''s mouth is his mother. When Su Qiyuan grew up, he felt that the money given by the Su family was not enough for his own use. Besides, he had to use it with that woman, so he left his mother early and lived outside.


    Su Qiyuan walked unconsciously to the most chaotic bar in this area. An idea came into his mind. Su Qiyuan went in and saw three young people with red hair on fire. Su Qiyuan walked over and pretended to take one of them''s glasses skillfully. The other two stood up. Instead, the man who had taken the glass signaled them to sit down and asked.


    "What can I do for you?"


    Su Qiyuan said with a mysterious smile.


    "I have a big business. Would you like to join me?"


    It turned out that Su Qiyuan planned to tie Su Yue back, so as to let the Su family relax. Red hair said with a smile.


    At 12:30 in the evening, Su Yue''s house had no light. Su Yue and Ye Ming hugged each other and fell asleep. Su Yan had already packed up and fell asleep. It is a silence, but I do not know in the monitoring records, someone slipped in.


    More than ten minutes later, suddenly the alarm rang. Ye Ming was the first to wake up. He shook Su Yue. Seeing Su Yue confused, he picked up Su Yue and went downstairs. Just saw to go upstairs of Su Yan, look at each other, three people go down together. When the three people came out safely, they found that the fire was slowly eroding the whole house from the kitchen.


    Su Yue is buried in Ye Ming''s house, shivering. Fortunately, the fire starts from the kitchen. If it starts in the living room first, the three of them may not be able to go out. Soon after the three came out, 119 had arrived. As Ye Ming does not speak English, the police first made a simple inquiry to Su Yue and Su Yan.


    A few hours later, the fire had gone out, and the police had confirmed that the man had set the fire. The house was no longer livable, and shire quickly arranged a temporary residence for them. Because Su Yue said that he had a lot of feelings for the house, so the Su family planned to repair the house as it was.


    The next afternoon, Ye Ming accompanied by Su Yue came to the local police station, and the police arranged for an interpreter.


    In view of Su Yue''s three people saying that Su Qiyuan left in Su''s house unhappily on the day of the incident, the surveillance video was restored by the technicians, which confirmed that Su Qiyuan really set the fire.


    Su Yue and Ye Ming went to the police station for the last time and met Su Qiyuan. Behind the isolation glass, Su Qiyuan roared at Su Yue with blood red eyes.


    "Su Yue, you''d better not let me out. If you let me out, I''ll kill you. I don''t believe you''ll have such good luck next time. "


    Ye Ming blocks Su Yue behind him and says.


    "I wish you could come out."

 Chapter 246

    Hearing Ye Ming''s words, Su Qiyuan almost ran into the thick glass like crazy. Because he didn''t sleep all night, his chin was covered with a layer of green stubble, and his eyes were as blue as dead ash. His hair was messy, covering his forehead, and his eyes were scarlet. He yelled at the two people outside.


    "I will kill you even if I risk my life. If I want to go to hell, I will go to hell together."


    Ye Ming knows that Su Qiyuan is almost in a state of dementia at this time, and he doesn''t know what''s wrong if he goes on like this.


    He raised his hand to cover Su Yue''s eyes and pulled her away. There was only the sound of Su Yue''s high-heeled shoes hitting the ground in the empty visiting room.


    Out of the door of the police station, Su Yue can react. Her eyes are full of unspeakable sadness. She definitely looks at Ye Ming and says like asking.


    "I hate him, but he''s my brother, and he''s bleeding the same way. Why does he hate me? He hates the Su family so much. We don''t owe him anything and want him to kill us. "


    Ye Ming looked at the little girl in front of him, and a deep pain welled up in his heart. The mouth opens and can only close powerlessly. In this world, how can we simply use one or two sentences to explain the extent of money''s charm.


    At the beginning, Su Qiyuan''s mother and son killed Su Yue''s three aunts. Today, Su Qiyuan tries to kill Su Yue, which one is not for money¡° If the human heart is not enough, the snake swallows the elephant ", the desire is endless, and the bottom line can be lower and lower.


    Ye Ming watched Su Yue for a long time, but he didn''t tell her what he said. The truth is so, but it''s really difficult to accept. What''s more, for Su Yue, the interest relationship involves people with the same blood.


    The sun has set in the west, the streets of foreign countries are full of exotic buildings, and the last afterglow falls on every corner, like a medieval oil painting, which gives all these decorations the illusion of peace and tranquility. Ye Ming patted Su Yue''s hair and said softly.


    "Come on, I''ll take you home."


    The voice line is gentle and reassuring. It is a wonderful sense of belonging and a feeling of home only in my hometown far away.


    Su Yue''s house couldn''t be returned, so they had to settle down in the hotel and barely make do for one night. In the middle of the night, Su Yue received news from the police station that Su Qiyuan had been formally detained for intentional homicide and arson, and later he would be handed over to the court for trial.


    At this time, Su Yue and Ye Ming were relieved and fell asleep on the big bed of the hotel.


    When ye Ming woke up the next day, the sun had already hung high. Looking down from the French windows, the whole city was full of vitality and prosperity.


    Time has such a magic power. No matter how restless and disorderly the day before, as long as time does not solidify, everything can be unaffected and can start all over again. It''s just the trace in people''s heart. Can it be smoothed out and started again?


    Su Yue in front of her is still immersed in her dream. Her eyelashes are tightly closed, and her eyebrows are locked. Ye Ming raises her hand and gently stretches the wrinkles between her eyebrows. She is devout and careful.


    Ye Ming suddenly realized that in his heart, Su Yue was alone, smiling for her, crying for her, and excited for her.


    Looking at Su Yue wake up, Ye Ming mouth with a smile, with always warm and gentle voice said.


    "Awake? Take you to a good place. "


    Su Yue nodded. After the incident a few days ago, watching Ye Ming running around with him, Su Yue had a deeper sense of dependence and trust on Ye Ming.


    Ye Ming drove and finally stopped in front of a magnificent church.


    Many Westerners believe in Christianity, and religious symbols such as church priests can be seen everywhere in this city, but this one is really magnificent, giving people a sense of dignity.


    Su Yue knows that this is the most historic church in the neighborhood, which can be traced back to the previous centuries. Looking at Ye Ming beside her, she knew that Ye Ming couldn''t even speak English. It was not easy to find this place to bring her. She opened her arms and gently hugged Ye Ming.


    Walking into the church, Su Yue and Ye Ming discovered that someone was holding a wedding here today. The light outside the window passes through the five colored glass of the church. Under the huge statue of Jesus is a pair of waiters in white wedding dress. No matter who looks at the scene, it is also a sigh and admiration.


    "It''s beautiful."


    Su Yue looked at the two people under the statue and said softly.


    Under the guidance of a nearby priest, the couple make vows to each other, exchange rings, promise to take care of each other all their life, and promise to walk with the people around them no matter how miserable or happy their life is.


    Ye Ming suddenly found that the meaning of marriage should also lie in this. He promised to stay with each other. Later, each other''s happiness is his own happiness, and each other''s pain is his own pain. No matter what, as long as there is love, there will be no separation. It is precisely because there is love that has sweet side in all pain.


    When he looked up again, the new couple had already hugged and kissed each other, and Su Yue had already been moved to tears.


    Ye Ming moved in his heart and knelt down on one knee.


    Su Yue was startled by his sudden action and quickly went to pull him. Ye Ming smiles and gently holds Su Yue''s fingertips. He says affectionately.


    "Miss Su, I''ve known you, and I''ve been in love with you ever since. I''ve only known that I''m young and hot-blooded, but now I know how to think about things and think about you behind me."


    "From knowing that everything should be suppressed according to the rules, to being willing to do everything for you. Only when I meet you can I know that there are some of the best feelings in the world. Only when I meet you can I know that my chest is hot, even hot.


    "Such a good you, I think it''s not enough to meet and love each other. I have to take you as my own. I want you to be my private property. So Miss Su Yue, would you like to marry me or run away without flowers and diamond rings?"


    When Su Yue heard these words, he was moved. He grabbed Ye Ming''s shoulder and tears ran down his face. But still said sobbing.


    "Who will marry you, no one will marry you."


    Ye Ming smiles, his eyebrows and eyes are clear, and he has a surprising light, and says.


    "If I had a ring, would you marry?"


    "That''s nature."


    Su Yue had been moved to lose his logical ability. Naturally, he didn''t find the trap in his words. He just agreed.


    Ye Ming smiles as if he had expected. He takes out the ring from his suit pocket. He smiles from the corner of his mouth and goes deep into his eyes.


    "Miss Su, I can''t rely on it this time."


    Then he lowered his head and kissed Su Yue''s lips, long and gentle.


    Just as they are immersed in romance and joy, a burst of gunfire breaks the atmosphere. Ye Ming raises his eyes. He doesn''t know when a group of people will break into the church.

 Chapter 247

    Ye Ming came out on his own this time, without any help. Moreover, he was far away in a foreign country. He didn''t have a good language and even had problems communicating with others. Looking at this group of people in front of them, I don''t know what their purpose is. If they are the only one here, they can still give a hand. But now Su Yue is still with him. His safety is small. In any case, Su Yue can''t be hurt. What''s more, maybe the purpose of these people''s trip is not for themselves and Su Yue.


    Su Yue didn''t know what happened, so he was picked up by Ye Ming and ran out. The wedding of the church has already been in a mess. The guests and newlyweds are busy running for their lives and crying. Originally, a holy wedding has become a farce under the gaze of the statue. Ye Ming''s eardrum is full of foreign languages that he can''t understand, but the confusion and confusion in his tone can be clearly identified.


    He looked down at Su Yue in his arms, tried to calm down and said to her.


    "Don''t be afraid. I won''t let them hurt you. Close your eyes and don''t look."


    Su Yue gently closed his eyes, eyelashes gently shaking, like a frightened kitten, Ye Ming can feel, Su Yue''s body, uncontrollable shaking.


    "Nothing, I''m not afraid. I''m not afraid of anything with you by my side. Don''t worry."


    Su Yue said to Ye Ming with his eyes closed. Su Yue''s whole body exudes a kind of indescribable softness and tranquility. In the picture of everyone running away in a panic, she is more peaceful and peaceful than the statue.


    As long as I''m by your side, I''m not afraid of anything, absurdity and nothingness. You are all my courage and my armor.


    Ye Ming looks at Su Yue, as if he has understood all her thoughts. He lets Su Yue entangle his neck and rush out of the crowd.


    When ye Ming rushed out of the church, the group of people who did not want to break into the church also ran out with him. At this time, Ye Ming was sure that this group of people were coming for himself and Su Yue.


    In my heart, I can''t help but have some doubts. I and Su Yue didn''t provoke anyone here who shouldn''t be provoked. It''s not likely that the enemy will seek revenge. And now Su Qiyuan is taking it in the police station, so it''s impossible to run out.


    To say the least, even if he has the ability to come out of the police station, he has not been able to instruct this group of people to do things for himself. Although these people are no different from ordinary people on the surface, Ye Ming can feel that they are all extraordinary and have received special training through a short fight.


    Ye Ming''s heart suddenly has a bad premonition, if this group of people have scruples, it may be that their goal is not the two of them, but just one of them.


    Ye Ming sighed. It seems that nine times out of ten, he is their real goal. He said to Su Yue.


    "Su Yue, I''ll put you down. You can run quickly. Stay away from me. I''ll lead them away."


    When Su Yue heard this, he was willing to leave Ye Ming alone. He just jumped down from Ye Ming, but he didn''t want to run away. He touched the ring he had just put on his hand and said to Ye Ming.


    "I don''t want to. I want to be with you."


    "Su Yue, you are good. Most of the time, they come to me alone, not to you. If you follow me, you will only be injured by mistake. Now you run away by yourself, I''ll give you cover, and you can go to find someone to save me."


    Ye Ming looks at Su Yue and knows that she is worried about herself, afraid of being hurt and unwilling to leave herself alone, so she tries to be patient and says.


    Su Yue''s stubborn temper up, no matter what, also can''t listen to persuade, determined to follow Ye Ming together. Ye Ming has no choice but to chop her back neck with a backhand. He looks at Su Yue''s soft paralysis in his arms, gently embraces her, kisses her forehead, and says¡° Su Yue, I''m sorry. You''re good. I''ll get rid of them and pick you up. "


    He put Su Yue in the hiding place in the street, looked at her quiet side face, took off his coat and put it on Su Yue. Then he turned and rushed out.


    According to the usual practice, Ye Ming''s natural escape was more hidden, but this time he was afraid that Su Yue would be found by the other party, so he ran straight in front of the group of people and tried to take them away from Su Yue.


    It''s a dead end ahead. Ye Ming bites his teeth and rushes in with his eyes closed. When there is no way to go, the dead end is also a way.


    A group of people behind him saw that he had been driven to the end. Ye Ming had to fight close to him. First, he put down the front several people, but he had already been kicked in his knee. At this time, there was a faint pain and sweat running down his cheek. Some of them couldn''t support him.


    Ye Ming bit his lips, his chest heaved violently, looking at a group of people who killed him.


    "I want to have nothing against you. I don''t know why you want to force me to this point."


    The leader snorted and said.


    "We just receive money and act for others. If someone wants to kill him, we will take it and give it to him¡°


    A blonde foreigner is fluent in Chinese.


    Ye Ming closed his eyes and knew he couldn''t escape. He tore his shirt and wrapped it in his hand. He wanted to do the last fight.


    At this time, Su Yan and a group of people arrive in a hurry. Ye Ming is relieved, but he is a little surprised. The Su family has come and reacted in such a short time. It seems that the Su family''s protection for Su Yue has been so tight.

 Chapter 248

    Ye Ming escaped all his life and almost died in a foreign country. He was more grateful for Su Yan who came to save him in time, so he looked at Su Yan and found that he was more intimate.


    With a sigh in his heart, he suddenly remembered that Su Yue was still put aside by himself, so he was about to run to pick up Su Yue.


    When the crowd dispersed, Ye Ming found that Su Yue did not know when he was standing here quietly. Outside the crowd, Su Yan looked at him in a long dress with a smiling face.


    It''s like the reunion of old friends outside the mountains and rivers.


    Ye Ming looked at the beautiful woman in front of him and was stunned. Su Yue saw that he was speechless and turned his lips. He said in the girl''s unique voice that spring water flowed through.


    "Who was looking at Su Yan just now? His eyes were full of tenderness. Tut, those eyes were gentle. I''m afraid they could drip water. Now you see me, how can you say nothing? Is it because housekeeper Su has lost his mind and wants to run with him on the way? "


    Tone is teasing, a pair of eyes look at the past, not half angry, on the contrary, full of laughter.


    Without waiting for Ye Ming to answer, Su Yue said to him in a pitiful tone.


    "I don''t like it. I''m wearing all the rings. You are my man. I don''t think Su Yan can follow him any more. It''s better to turn him back. "


    With that, he waved the ring on his hand to Ye Ming. Under his eyes, the diamond reflected a colorful light, which was like a living thing.


    Ye Ming was so embarrassed by her words that he immediately put down his heart. Since he could still make fun of himself, he should not be hurt.


    Before this thought could be turned twice in his mind, Su Yue''s body softened and fell down. Ye Ming exclaimed, "yue''er" stays on his lips and rushes up to help her.


    Just calm down the scene is a flurry, a group of people rushed Miss Su to the hospital.


    The results of the examination came out very quickly, and there was no big deal. However, Su Yue worked hard these days and didn''t have a good rest for a few days. In addition, he was frightened today, his mood fluctuated, and his body was weak. Then he fainted. As long as he had a good rest for a few days, there would be nothing wrong.


    Ye Ming''s heart hung in his throat. He reluctantly put it down. He licked his blood at the edge of the knife. After so many years of hard work and watching others coldly, he knew the fragility of life. Sometimes, the loss is just a moment, even the foreshadowing is not necessary.


    Su Yue on the bed, pale, without a trace of blood, lips gently open, with breathing chest ups and downs, like a kitten without full-term, fragile to the extreme.


    Ye Ming knew in his heart that Su Yue was not in any serious trouble. He just fainted for a while and would soon recover. However, looking at his beloved woman''s fragile appearance, he was still stuck in his heart, as if a sharp stone had run over his heart.


    Half of the sufferings of a loved one are more torment to him than a thousand to himself.


    Su Yan sees that there is nothing wrong here, and Su Yue has Ye Ming to take care of him, so he greets him and leaves.


    After a while, Su Yan bought daily necessities and went back to the hospital. Ye Ming was standing in front of Su Yue''s bed, gently holding her hand. In a short time, she was a lot of depressed.


    Su Yan looked at Ye Ming''s back, no longer straight and invincible, but bent up, all over the body revealed unspeakable fatigue.


    Su Yan sighed that what he was most afraid of in the world was the hospital. Coming and going, what he was most afraid of was that his beloved went to the hospital, and the attack on people was far more than force. He stepped forward.


    "Is the young lady better¡°


    "Much better. I''ve just woken up once, and now I''m sleeping again. I think I''m tired."


    Ye Ming looks up at Su Yan and says.


    Su Yan looks at Su Yue in deep sleep, and a kind of love comes into being in his heart. How can his young lady not know that these innocent days are embarrassing her. He sighed and said.


    "There''s already news from the police station that it''s being ordered¡°


    "Who?"


    Obviously, Ye Ming was excited when he heard this, and his voice was several degrees higher.


    Su Yan, afraid of waking up Su Yue in his sleep, signals Ye Ming to go out to talk. Walking outside the room, Ye Ming asks.


    "Who is the instigator of this matter and what is it for?"


    Su Yan stares at him and answers after a while.


    "I don''t know that man. The police only said that his name was Zhang Yuyan. He came for you. She wanted you to die."


    Ye Ming searched in his brain. This name coincides with another name in his memory, Zhang Shao. He had been abroad for so long, but he had cheated Zhang Shao. Unexpectedly, his sister came to seek revenge.

 Chapter 249

    Although Ye Ming is not familiar with Zhang Yuyan, he knows a little about it. Although Zhang''s work is to save people''s lives like that of Taili Group Pharmaceutical Co., Ltd., his two children are both cruel and have no intention of winning the seventh level floating butcher.


    Zhang Shao was put together by Ye Ming when he was at home, but he didn''t expect to leave a huge hidden danger. Now Zhang Shao''s sister has gone abroad and killed herself.


    Ye Ming suddenly remembers that Zhang Shao''s Taili group focuses on Western medicine and has a lot of business overseas. When he thinks about it, Zhang Yuyan must have great strength overseas. I''m afraid she is not his rival.


    What''s more, in a foreign country, Zhang Yuyan is able to summon a group of outlaws, who have received special training and have extraordinary ability, which can be seen from her strength.


    Ye Ming frowned more and more tightly. He knew that he would not be able to get away easily this time. He was more or less worried. If he was alone, he would be OK. But this matter now involved Su Yue. He had to protect her anyway and could not let Su Yue suffer a little damage.


    He looked at Su Yan and said to him in an unprecedented heavy tone.


    "This is an incident I caused in China. It should not involve the Su family, but I should solve it by myself. Now I feel very sorry for yue''er. I hope you can help me take good care of yue''er and never let her suffer any more harm."


    Su Yan nodded and agreed.


    Since Zhang Yuyan received the news that her brother had been calculated by Ye Ming in China, she couldn''t swallow it in her heart. She has been looking for opportunities to knock Ye Ming down.


    It''s not easy to find Ye Ming''s trace, and follow him abroad, trying to kill him. It''s revenge for his brother, to calm his heart.


    But I didn''t think that I had a bad start. Instead of moving Ye Ming''s hair, I put a well-trained team in. The more I thought about it, the more unfair I was. The more I thought about it, the more I hated Ye Ming. She swore in her heart that I would get it back with Ye Ming. It''s not easy for Ye Ming to have a good life.


    Zhang Yuyan soon told her subordinates to inquire about the hospital where Su Yue was hospitalized. She thought to herself that if you make me feel bad, I''ll see who can fix who.


    In these days when Su Yue is ill and hospitalized, Ye Ming has been accompanying her in the hospital. Seeing Su Yue''s situation getting better, Ye Ming gradually feels relieved.


    Su Yue didn''t have any serious health problems, but he was a little tired after running around a few days ago. In addition, he was suddenly frightened that day, and his mood fluctuated too much, so he fainted. It''s not a big deal. I''ll get well soon.


    Ye Ming, Su Yan and even the whole Su family are busy in front of their beds these days, taking care of her as a critically ill patient. They don''t even have to do anything except eat and drink.


    At first, Su Yue still felt very useful, but now, these people around themselves for so many days, inevitably feel a little bored, like a group of insects.


    Fortunately, Ye Ming can look at her face. These days, she has been searching for all kinds of delicious and fresh things. Life is not so depressing. Su Yue smiles and is loved. It''s really a good thing. The smell of formalin in the disinfection water of the hospital can smell a little sweet.


    Watching Ye Ming go out to buy food for her, Su gets more leisure, jumps out of the bed and strolls around the ward, thinking that this time no one is talking in his ear.


    A turn around, a woman with long yellow curly hair into the room, that woman''s life is very good-looking, although she is also a woman, still can''t help but sigh, if you are a man, you will be in love with her at the first sight.


    Although you can see at a glance that she is an oriental woman, she has yellow hair, slightly blue pupils, tall and slender figure, and has exotic customs.


    Su Yue stares at her for a long time, only then startled to feel his own impoliteness, embarrassed to hurl out tongue to the woman who comes in, say.


    "This is a private ward. You may have gone the wrong way."


    The woman didn''t feel embarrassed and flustered. Instead, she came forward and looked at Su Yue carefully.


    "You are yue''er. I heard that you are in hospital. I specially came to see you."


    Then he put a large number of white lilies into the glass bottle at the head of the bed, where ye Ming had given her lavender. Su Yue had never been interested in this kind of flowers, but ye Ming coaxed her. Lavender was the best sleeping aid, so Su Yue stayed.


    Now a gorgeous woman took off her flowers and replaced them with new ones without asking. Su Yue''s heart was somewhat dissatisfied, but others came to see her specially, and it was not easy to attack. So he said patiently.


    "I don''t know who you are. I''m a little surprised."


    The woman seemed to have just regained her mind and said.


    "Look at my memory. I forgot to introduce myself. My name is Zhang Yuyan, an old friend of Mr. Ye Ming."


    The tone is tender and affectionate, and the voice scratches people''s heart like a kitten''s paw.


    As soon as Su Yue heard Ye Ming''s words, he could not calm down. What''s more, he was a beautiful woman and didn''t care about his politeness. He immediately sank his face and thought, old friend? Why didn''t I hear that you are such an old friend and have a foreign friend? I''m afraid it''s not a good old friend.


    It is discontented when ye Ming came back, just went to the door, saw the sickbed in front of the smiling Zhang Yuyan, a tight heart, also ignore to speak, pull Zhang Yuyan out.


    Su Yue looked at the back of the two people and thought that Ye Ming had an affair. He wanted to see how to deal with him when he came back.


    Out of the ward, Ye Ming threw Zhang Yuyan on the wall and roared.


    "I have a problem with you. What do you want to do with her?"


    Zhang Yuyan looks at Ye Ming''s fury and gets great satisfaction psychologically. She says slowly.


    "What''s the matter? Don''t give up. I look at your little girlfriend. It''s very interesting. I want to tease her."


    Ye Ming can''t control his anger at this time. Su Yue is all his weakness. He grabs Zhang Yuyan''s neck and roars.


    "I''ll tell you, your brother is responsible and deserves what he has done wrong. Why do you count it on others?"


    Zhang Yuyan snorts coldly. She takes out a knife from her sleeve and throws it at Ye Ming''s waist. Ye Ming doesn''t respond well and falls to the ground.


    "You''d better wait for your life to go out."

 Chapter 250

    Zhang Yuyan looks at the fallen Ye Ming, squats down slowly and pats Ye Ming''s face. Her eyes are filled with hatred and she says word by word.


    "My brother''s fault, my brother''s fault? Don''t forget, but you''ve brought him to that point. Since ancient times, it is just the way of the winner and the loser. If you are kind to others, someone will be cruel to you. If you leave others'' lives, someone will try their best to take your life. It''s not my brother''s fault, it''s you who won. "


    At the end of the speech, the tone was a little bit cold. At the end, it was empty.


    Ye Ming looks at Zhang Yuyan''s delicate face. He doesn''t know what he should say. It''s just the same in the world. He has his own rules of survival and his own logic. Some things can''t be summed up in a single sentence of right and wrong. He can only say that different people make different sacrifices for survival in different environments, It''s just that this sacrifice can''t be based on morality.


    Zhang Yuyan is still looking at Ye Ming coldly, her eyes are deep as if to kill people. Ye Ming opened his mouth, and at last gave out a long sigh. Pain came from the wound on his waist, paralyzing his nerves.


    Zhang Yuyan sneers and points at Ye Ming.


    "Wait, I''ll send you to pay for your life¡°


    Ye Ming subconsciously to hide, don''t want to head Zhang Yuyan full of disdain said.


    "What a coward¡°


    She pulls the wrench, Ye Ming closes his eyes, thinking that this is the end? At this time, a flustered sound came from the ear, and a large number of security guards rushed to the corridor to stop Zhang Yuyan.


    Then a group of people surrounded Ye Ming and asked him about his injury. Ye Ming shook his head and motioned for everyone to catch Zhang Yuyan, but Zhang Yuyan had already taken advantage of the trouble to escape.


    Ye Ming looks at the end of the corridor thoughtfully. When he first picked up Zhang Shao, he was soft handed. He thinks that Zhang Yuyan has nothing to do with this matter. He has to forgive others. He doesn''t have to embarrass a little girl.


    However, it seems that in today''s situation, I am willing to leave a line for others, not necessarily others are willing to lead my own situation. In the end, I still leave behind troubles. Almost killed himself.


    Ye Ming holds down his wound, his eyes are dark and dark. In this case, he can''t leave Zhang Yuyan in any case.


    Su Yue in the ward saw what happened in the corridor just now, and was even more frightened. On the one hand, he was frightened by the scene that Ye Ming almost died, and could not stop shivering. On the other hand, he regretted that he had misunderstood the relationship between Ye Ming and Zhang Yuyan, and doubted Ye Ming for no reason.


    Ye Ming looks at Su Yue and touches the top of her hair. He can''t say a word of comfort. He thinks that he was with Su Yue to protect her and give her happiness. Now, before she has time to give her happiness, she has suffered a lot. She has been plotted several times. Now she is still in the hospital. It''s hard to avoid pain in her heart, and she feels that her ability is limited.


    Ye Ming put the bracelet on Su Yue''s waist, buried his head in Su Yue''s neck and said.


    "Yue''er, how about going home for recuperation? My ability is really limited, and I can''t protect you. If today''s event is repeated again, it will frighten you and make me feel happy. If you have a problem because of me, how can I go on?"


    There is a deep sense of powerlessness in Ye Ming''s words. Su Yue''s heart is sour, so he hugs Ye Ming and says.


    "It''s OK. Don''t you think I''m standing here well? Don''t you think I have nothing to do? If you want to go home, we''ll go home. Let''s go home. "


    With that, he felt Ye Ming''s hair carefully like a comfort.


    Ye Ming calls Su Yan to take Su Yue home for recuperation. He simply cleans up and leaves the hospital.


    Su Yue sees that he is worried about Zhongzhong, and knows that Ye Ming has something in his heart, so he can''t do anything about it. So he tries to hold Ye Ming and kisses his forehead to give ye Ming some comfort.


    When ye Ming walked out of the hospital, there was just sunshine on the street. There was no stop for people and vehicles. Some people were happy and others were sad, but everyone was in a hurry and didn''t dare to stay.


    In the distance, there are young children nestling in the arms of their parents, sobbing and sobbing. There are also children who have already gone to school, riding fast on the road, young people who are rushing to work, retired old people who are walking slowly with dogs, and even down-to-earth young people who play piano at the corner.


    There are all kinds of people on this road. Everyone is busy with their own affairs and running for their own affairs. No one cares what kind of suffering the stranger who passes by is experiencing.


    Ye Ming smiles. The world is like this. No matter what, it doesn''t matter. He doesn''t know whether it''s good or bad. He only knows that he can''t do it.


    It''s not easy to overthrow Zhang Yuyan. That woman is very powerful here, and even has her own independent company in the United States. Relying on Ye Ming''s strength alone is like shaking a tree.


    If with the help of the Su family, no, Ye Ming immediately stopped the idea in his mind, no matter what, he could not involve the Su family again.


    There is only one way to go now, the legal way.


    Although Zhang Yuyan has a very strong strength, but here in the end is a foreign country, I think she has no ability to cover the sky with one hand, and can get away with it. As for the charge, just in the hospital, Zhang Yuyan killed herself. Everyone on the scene saw it, and there was monitoring on the corridor of the hospital, so she couldn''t escape.


    Thinking of this, Ye Ming drives to the local law firm, but he has no choice but to sit there and wait for the firm to arrange an interpreter for him.


    When the lawyer of the firm heard the person Ye Ming wanted to sue, he refused to listen carefully to the content of the prosecution, and immediately refused Ye Ming''s request. Without exception, Ye Ming was a little surprised. What was the origin of Zhang Yuyan, and how many unknown secrets, could he do this.


    After several twists and turns, there was no lawyer willing to accept his case. Only a big bellied lawyer with a cigarette by the door, squinting his eyes, asked in fluent Chinese.


    "How much are you willing to pay to sue her¡°


    Ye Ming looked up and down at the fat foreigner and said.


    "I''ll pay as much as I can¡°


    The foreigner laughed, put out his cigarette on the table and said.


    "As long as there''s enough money, I''ll take it¡°


    Even stood up and patted Ye Ming on the shoulder.


    Ye Ming was more or less dubious about the lawyer, but now he was alone, so he took him back to the villa. At the same time, the information about Zhang Yuyan collected by Ye Ming''s trustee had been sent to the villa, and most of the tables were piled up like a hill.

 Chapter 251

    Ye Ming has a headache when he looks at many materials on his desk. Although Ye Ming looks like a gentle and weak scholar, and even has the feeling of a model student in high school, in fact, what ye Ming hates most is reading books and long copy books.


    But now it matters a lot. You can''t just ignore it if you don''t want to.


    Zhang Yuyan is a disaster. She must get rid of it. She can''t keep him with her life.


    When ye Ming arranges the lawyer he brings back, he goes to the room to sit with Su Yue for a while, and it''s very late.


    Coupled with these days of running, it is a little busy, Ye Ming rubbed his eyes a little sleepy, but still forced to read the information on the table.


    What these materials introduce is nothing more than some fragmentary things about Zhang Yuyan. There are even many magazines in which Zhang Yuyan participated in the interview program at the beginning. It seems that many of them are piled up like hills, but in fact they are just very messy, without systematic arrangement.


    Zhang Yuyan, a woman, has been working alone in foreign countries all these years. She has developed her business to this point. Of course, her skill is not comparable to that of ordinary people. I don''t know how many times she wants to dump Su Yue''s younger brother Su Qiyuan.


    But although the ability is strong, the heart is not right.


    Ye Ming looked at these materials and soon found out the problem. It turned out that Zhang Yuyan had been running the company alone for so many years, and even had some autocracy within the company.


    At the beginning, Zhang Yuyan did not pay attention to the veteran figures who had won the battle with Zhang Jia, let alone the senior management of the company who had no qualifications. It can be said that Zhang Yuyan has caused public indignation because of her autocracy, and many senior officials have deep opinions on her.


    As for those people at the bottom who don''t have any rights, Zhang Yuyan also tries her best to suppress them. There is nothing to suppress in terms of rights. Zhang Yuyan only gives very low wages to the employees at the bottom. Such a wage level, not to mention what they enjoy in this city, is difficult to maintain a family''s livelihood, Moreover, most of Zhangjia''s companies adopt the contract system with their employees. They have already made a labor contract. Once they breach the contract, they will have to pay huge fines, which is not what ordinary people can bear. Therefore, we have to muddle along here day by day.


    It can be said that Zhang''s enterprises are up and down, but those who have met with Zhang Yuyan hate her deeply. Zhang''s enterprises also complain because of her autocratic management.


    Ye Ming raised his head and rubbed his eyebrows. The light in his study was dim and he looked down at the documents for a long time. Ye Ming remembers that Su Yue was supposed to lie here and look at the documents. He thinks that he must ask Su Yan to change a more comfortable light. He can''t just look like this.


    As for Zhang Yuyan''s affairs, Ye Ming has seen her ruthlessness through her experience a few days ago, but he didn''t expect her to be so vicious. Although it''s not something that hurts people''s lives, it''s powerful enough to cause unintentional dissatisfaction from all levels of an enterprise.


    Perhaps this is the most straightforward and primitive businessman. He doesn''t care about the external environment, but only his own interests. Thinking of this, Ye Ming can''t help beating a cicada. If it''s like this, it''s too terrible.


    As he was about to share information with Ye Ming, he suddenly remembered that if Zhang Yuyan was in a hurry to collect a large amount of money, and even ignored the opinions of her subordinates, what was his purpose in collecting the money?


    Is it just because you need money, the nature of a businessman?


    Ye Ming doesn''t bother to investigate these things carefully. He just finds that these can be regarded as a breakthrough for Zhang Yuyan. Since her subordinates are full of opinions on her, let''s start from here and let Zhang Yuyan turn over.


    There is also a pile of information on the desk, which is about Zhang Yuyan''s personal experience and family relationship over the years. Ye Ming takes it up and turns a few pages hastily to close it. Ye Ming is not very interested in these things, but thinks that he already knows that Zhang Yuyan is Zhang Shao''s sister.


    This is enough, as for other things, there is no need to further understand, what''s more, the entanglement between oneself and Zhang Yuyan is just because of a Zhang Shao.


    This way, Ye Ming has a little understanding of Zhang Yuyan all night, and he has figured out a relatively perfect plan in his heart. Now all he has to do is to implement it step by step.


    First of all, we need to break into Zhang Yuyan''s company to understand some specific situations in detail. Ye Ming arranges his lawyer to go to Zhang Yuyan''s company to pick an honest and reliable person, bring him back and ask him a few words.


    And repeatedly told the lawyer, must find an honest and reliable, and the family is not very optimistic, generally speaking, is the lack of money.


    According to common sense, the longer a person is bound by rules, the longer he is submissive to others, honest and reliable, the poorer his family is, the greater his need for money, and the greater the possibility of taking risks for money.


    In other words, the poorer, the less money, the easier to be bought.


    Before noon, the lawyer came back with one of Zhang''s employees, surnamed Li.


    Ye Ming remembers his embarrassment that he can''t speak English in a law firm. He raises his head to the lawyer and expresses his gratitude to the other party for his thoughtfulness and understanding, so he finds one for himself.


    On the one hand, he secretly made up his mind to learn English well.


    Xiao Li sits opposite Ye Ming. He folded his hands and clenched them into fists. He hung his head and dared not speak. He was very formal.


    Ye Ming smiles and gently raises his eyebrows, showing that he asks Xiao Li some questions about his family and relatives. Seeing Xiao Li gradually relax, he turns the conversation and asks.


    "You have been working in Zhang family for quite a long time. I don''t know what you think of Zhang family and Zhang Yuyan, the boss of Zhang family."


    The tone was a little aggressive. Xiao Li was obviously frightened by his posture. He licked his lips, but he didn''t speak. He just held his hand more tightly.


    Ye Ming looked at her and knew what he was worried about. He took out a stack of money from the drawer beside him, threw it on the table and said.


    "Don''t be afraid. You know what I know about this matter, and I won''t let outsiders know about it. I know you don''t have enough money. You can''t come to me again if you have enough."

 Chapter 252

    On the one hand, the desire for money is almost instinctive, on the other hand, fear. Xiao Li has just taken over a new project recently, and his life is about to improve. At this juncture, no matter what, no matter what.


    But with so much money, how many years do you have to stay in Zhang''s family to get it. So I fell into a tangle.


    Ye Ming saw that he didn''t speak. He waved to the servant to pour him a cup of tea and said to Xiao Li in a low voice.


    "As for me, I just ask you a few simple questions, which will not involve any company secrets or other things. It''s just that we two met old friends in other places and talked about the same thing. No one can investigate. And as long as you promise, the money will be yours."


    Xiao Li takes a look at the money on the table and looks at Ye Ming again. As soon as his eyes close, he nods. Ye Ming laughs.


    "That''s right. Everything is like this. It''s right to be flexible."


    Next to Xiao Li did not dare to answer, but sat on the stool and looked at him very formally, swallowing saliva, with a heroic posture.


    Ye Ming put away his unruly ramble, straightened up and asked Xiao Li.


    "What kind of work do you do in Zhang family?"


    Xiao Li hesitated and told the truth.


    "Publicity."


    Ye Mingwei picks an eyebrow invisibly. The propaganda department seems to play little role for an enterprise, but it actually plays an important role. For example, a failed public relations may make a company unable to turn over. Then he asked.


    "What''s your impression of the company?"


    Xiao Li looked at him and thought that the stranger seemed to be very magnanimous. He didn''t look like a man who was short of money, but he didn''t look like a man who was stupid enough to take out a pile of money to chat with him about his family and make a friend. Now his meaning is really elusive, so he answered with great caution.


    "Generally, that''s all."


    Ye Ming looks at Xiao Li and knows that this person is afraid to be on guard against himself. He may not be able to get any results even if he asks. But it''s true that it''s human nature. Although it''s said that Ye Ming takes people''s money to do things for others, he wants them to gamble with their lives. It''s not overstepping the rules.


    So Ye Ming patted Xiao Li on the shoulder and said.


    "I see. It''s getting late. Let''s go out for lunch. Let''s talk while we eat."


    Xiao Li was flattered and knew he couldn''t refuse, so he agreed to go out.


    Ye Ming thinks in his heart that although Xiao Li is honest, he is also smart and cautious. He has to be more tactful, but he must not give birth to this child.


    He took Xiao Li to one of the most prosperous restaurants in the area. He thought that since ancient times, it''s easiest to talk about business at the table. With a little guidance, he could get most of the information he wanted, even if he didn''t know all about it.


    Zhang Yuyan''s business, he is absolutely not easy to let go of him, Ye Ming and Zhang Shao can be regarded as a deep hatred, originally thought in the domestic time to solve Zhang Shao, has once and for all, do not want to halfway out of a his sister.


    In fact, if Zhang Yuyan is just threatening him or aiming at Ye Ming, it doesn''t matter. Even if her life is lost on Zhang Yuyan today, she doesn''t feel much. But you know, Zhang Yuyan has made a decision on Su Yue.


    That day in the hospital, he went to see Su Yue, and it was obvious that he was losing his power. No matter what, he must not let Su Yue suffer any harm.


    Zhang Yuyan uses Su Yue as a handle to threaten Ye Ming. For Ye Ming, the only way to solve this problem is to let Zhang Yuyan destroy it.


    Thinking about this, the car has arrived at the restaurant, and Ye Ming takes Xiao Li out of the car.


    This is a well-known local restaurant specializing in French food. Usually, the people who can come here for dinner are some celebrities in the society. Everyone is dressed in splendid clothes. Looking around, Xiao Li deeply knows that there is a huge gap between this restaurant and his ordinary living environment.


    The decoration here is exquisite and gorgeous. The hall is hung with purple velvet chandeliers, which gives people a quiet feeling. The wallpaper is also European style, and the layers of patterns are very complicated, but gorgeous. You can see that it needs a high level of consumption.


    If you look at the people here, they are not only gorgeous in clothes, but also calm and calm in their actions.


    When Xiao Li looked at them and then looked down at himself, he could not help but feel ashamed. He realized that he was a man of two levels. He raised his voice and revealed it without being asked.


    Ye Ming, who is next to him, also sees Xiao Li''s embarrassment. He inevitably regrets that he shouldn''t bring her to such a place. He just wants to take him to eat better. At that time, Xiao Li will take people''s hands short and eat people''s mouths short. No matter what, he won''t be so kind as not to answer his questions. He just forgets that he has ignored very important questions, Maybe Xiao Li can''t adapt to the environment here at all.


    Thinking of this, Ye Ming''s heart is filled with a rare feeling of melancholy. Sometimes, money can easily divide people into different levels, like an invisible stratification, which separates people of different levels and gives them a completely different life. Life is really powerless.


    After Ye Ming and Xiao Li sit down, there is a long silence when they wait to serve. Ye Ming never asks Xiao Li questions. Xiao Li just looks around and looks around, as if he wants to put all the furnishings in his eyes.


    In some places, you know that you have no chance to have a second chance in your life, so you can only look at it more and put it in your mind. Although it is meaningless for most people, it is meaningful to put it in your heart.


    When Xiao Li was looking around, he suddenly found a familiar figure on the table next door. After taking a closer look, he did not admit that he was wrong. That person was Wu Huiqiu, the head of the propaganda department and his boss.


    Xiao Li was stunned for a moment. He didn''t expect to meet him on such an occasion. At the same time, he couldn''t help feeling a little flustered. His fork fell on the plate and made a clear sound.


    Next to Wu Huiqiu heard the voice, followed the voice to see, just saw Xiao Li. Wu Huiqiu is also an easy-going person. When she saw her subordinates, she felt that she should come to greet them. So she picked up her skirt and came to Xiao Li.

 Chapter 253

    Xiao Li looked at his boss coming closer and closer. He couldn''t help feeling a little flustered. He wanted to lower his head and grab the rice on the plate, but the food hadn''t come up at this time. He was completely hiding his ears and stealing the bell, so he had no choice but to raise his head and say hello to Wu Huiqiu.


    Wu Huiqiu''s character has always been a person who likes to be close to others. At ordinary times, she has no airs in the company. She is very kind to others. She is a typical image of a simple middle-aged woman. Xiao Li looks at her.


    Wu Huiqiu was not surprised to find that she appeared in such a place, so she was secretly relieved.


    On the contrary, Wu Huiqiu began to explain when he saw Xiao Li.


    "A friend from China who hasn''t seen you for a long time came out and passed by here for a little gathering. I think I haven''t seen you for such a long time. I don''t know when the next time I will meet you, so I just want to have some good food."


    Xiao Li didn''t know what he was saying now. It was a normal reaction, so he had to laugh with him.


    At this time, Wu Huiqiu saw Ye Ming sitting opposite Xiao Li. She was surprised. It seemed unreasonable for her to see Xiao Li appear in this restaurant. However, she didn''t ask more questions because of her politeness. Now, the man sitting opposite Xiao Li has extraordinary bearing. She knows what she might have disturbed and shouldn''t know.


    Although Wu Huiqiu is a lively and outgoing person, he is also an insightful person to be a minister. He knows that he should not be bad at other people''s affairs, so he wants to leave.


    Ye Ming here is worried about Xiao Li. He is really not open-minded. He is worried about how to carry out his work. At this time, Wu Huiqiu just sent him.


    How can he easily give up this opportunity, so he hurriedly asked Wu Huiqiu to sit down.


    When Wu Huiqiu saw the other party inviting him, she felt that she had been very thoughtful just now, so she was a little embarrassed and sat down with ease. Obviously, she had forgotten her friend who had just come with her and was waiting for her to go back.


    After sitting down, I found that the man who just called me was really young and handsome, so I said a few more words. She warmly introduces herself to Ye Ming. She is Xiao Li''s boss. She works in Zhang''s family and is mainly responsible for publicity. Her name is Wu Huiqiu.


    To be honest, Ye Ming didn''t even hear much Chinese since he came here. What''s more, he was very interested in seeing Wu Huiqiu a few more times. He was a little surprised. This woman looked familiar, but she couldn''t remember where she had seen her.


    The more I can''t remember, the more anxious I am to think about it. I have a headache.


    It was at this time that the waiter finally served the dishes. French food was exquisite, and the portions were very small. It seemed that it was not enough to fill the teeth. What''s more, Xiao Li stretched out his fork and carefully ate the food on the plate.


    Ye Ming looks at her carefully eating. Suddenly, a spark comes to his mind. He feels that Wu Huiqiu looks like a member of the Ye family.


    So I looked up at Wu Huiqiu. The more I looked at her, the more I thought about her. I was inevitably excited. Wu Huiqiu saw that Ye Ming was staring at him all the time. She couldn''t even care about the meal. She was a little surprised. She thought that she had really met a pair of strange things today.


    So also put down the fork, staring at Ye Ming, Ye Ming and her eyes touch, a little Leng, asked.


    "I don''t know where Ms. Wu comes from?"


    Wu Huiqiu only feels that Ye Ming''s sudden question is mindless, but she answers patiently.


    "I''m sure you can tell something from my accent."


    Ye Ming nodded and tried to pretend to be silent.


    "Since I''m from Yangcheng, I''d like to ask you more. Do you know the Ye family?"


    When ye Ming asks this question, Wu Huiqiu can''t help but be shocked. She looks up and looks at Ye Ming carefully. Then she remembers who she is. Although Ye Ming is just the illegitimate son of the Ye family, he has really made a breakthrough in these years with his own ability. His character is not very arrogant. Therefore, Ye Ming''s default existence is an open secret.


    Hearing Ye Ming''s words, Wu Huiqiu quickly replied that she didn''t only know ye''s family or Ye''s family.


    Ye Ming was very excited when he heard this, and his expressionless face suddenly became vivid. He took Wu Huiqiu''s hand and could not speak. These days, the grievances and blankness have come to my heart.


    Happiness in the world, long drought, sweet dew, and old knowledge in a foreign land. It''s not just a foreign land. It''s a different country, a different nation, a different culture. Even its appearance and diet are very different.


    Ye Ming has a lot of maladjustment here, but he has survived with the belief that he is a man and should have responsibility. Not only has he survived, but he has survived until now.


    But now, a Ye family is sitting opposite him. Although they may not have close relatives, they are still cordial and satisfied from the heart.


    When Wu Huiqiu saw his excited look, she could not control her emotions. She had been working alone in a foreign country for so many years, and now it was very kind to meet her relatives.


    For a moment, there were faint tears in her eyes. She looked at Ye Ming and said with a smile.


    "I also know that you, Ye Ming, are the pride of Ye family."


    Ye Ming has always been a little concerned about his illegitimate son''s identity. However, hearing Wu Huiqiu say that he is proud and has been recognized by a Ye family member, Ye Ming feels that he really has a response and seems to have little regret.


    Wu Huiqiu looks at Ye Ming for a long time and only cares about his own wandering. After all, she still doesn''t hold back and reminds him.


    "I don''t know if you''ve found Xiao Li here, but what''s your business?"


    Ye Ming hesitated when he answered, but he thought that since Wu Huiqiu was a member of the Ye family, he would not be harmful to himself, so he said.


    "I have something to do with Zhang Yuyan. Now I need to know something about Zhang''s enterprise. It''s not a great event, but I just want to know how Zhang Yuyan''s style comments are?"


    Wu Huiqiu asked with a smile.


    "What exactly is it?"


    If ye Ming just wanted to use Wu Huiqiu to learn more about Zhang Jia, now ye Ming has absolutely no such idea. It''s not easy for him to meet the Ye family. He can''t expect them to help him, let alone he is an illegitimate child.


    So he tentatively asked Wu Huiqiu if she was willing to help her. Unexpectedly, Wu Huiqiu agreed happily.

 Chapter 254

    Ye Ming just asked tentatively at that time, but he didn''t expect that Wu Huiqiu would offer to help himself. He just has to be careful now. He always feels that he has some good luck and things are too smooth. When he is in trouble, someone comes out to help him. It''s a coincidence.


    However, in such a situation, it''s good to have one more person to help. Therefore, after some hesitation, Ye Ming decided to take Wu Huiqiu back to his villa with him first, and then he could have a few explorations. Wu Huiqiu has no objection to Ye Ming''s request to take him back to the villa for careful discussion.


    Along the way, the two people are also harmonious, but ye Ming also has some understanding of Wu Huiqiu. He thinks that this time he can boldly ask this woman to help him, so he talks a little more casually.


    However, I really didn''t expect that this woman looked flat and light, and she had some opinions about life. Even Ye Ming thought that some of Wu Huiqiu''s ideas coincided with his own, and her psychology also gave birth to a feeling of sympathy. She hadn''t felt like this for a long time.


    "Someone else was there just now, and I didn''t mean to ask. I heard today that there was a big change in the Ye family. Is that true?"


    Wu Huiqiu asked.


    In fact, she is also curious. She can hear a lot of news, but it''s hard to tell whether it''s true or false. Moreover, her mind was not on this, and she was thinking about her own affairs. Now the topic is coming to this person. Besides, the other person is from the ye family, so it''s not a big problem to inquire about one or two. Wu Huiqiu thinks so, He asked.


    Ye Ming''s original nerves are somewhat relaxed. At the moment, listening to Wu Huiqiu ask about Ye''s family, I observe her expression. It doesn''t look like a deliberate inquiry. It seems that she just asks casually. But ye Ming still thinks that some things should be careful. Who knows if there will be any deviation.


    By giving Wu Huiqiu the chance to get to the water, he thought about how to answer more appropriately. Instead of answering Wu Huiqiu directly, he threw out his own question and said.


    "I don''t know what the outside world said to the Ye family? I''m not very inquisitive about these things. What have you heard? Let''s see if there''s any exaggeration. "


    Ye Ming then said that he gave Wu Huiqiu a piece of cake, and there was no loophole in his expression. It seemed that he just asked boring questions, like talking with friends.


    Wu Huiqiu didn''t have the heart to guard against Ye Ming. For her, there was nothing to lose, so she took a bite of the cake and said.


    "I don''t care much about this either. I heard that Ye Hua seems to have passed away. There are rumors that the cause of his death is rather strange."


    When ye Ming heard Wu Huiqiu say this, he felt that it was normal. Indeed, the outside world had a lot of speculation about the cause of Ye Hua''s death, and Wu Huiqiu''s expression was very natural. He just laughed, drank a sip of tea and replied.


    "What''s the matter? Ye Hua''s health has always been bad. This is a relief. But, you know, it''s the Ye family''s business after all, so I don''t want to announce it to the world. I didn''t expect that there were many suspicions from the outside world. "


    Listening to Ye Ming''s vague statement, Wu Huiqiu also knows that the cause of Ye Hua''s death is certainly not as simple as that of death. However, as Ye Ming said, it''s a matter of the Ye family. Since the Ye family is not willing to be explored, there is a reason for him. I don''t need to inquire about these things because I am curious for a moment. This kind of century old family will have some secret things, and it''s normal not to want to mention them to others.


    Naturally, Wu Huiqiu did not ask any more questions, but changed the topic. Of course, under Ye Ming''s guidance, Ye Ming knows a lot about himself. Ye Ming knows that Wu Huiqiu also has her purpose to help herself. No one will suddenly want to help herself. What''s more, Wu Huiqiu is still in Zhang Yuyan''s company.


    It is also a serious inquiry.


    "Huiqiu, you work in Zhang Yuyan''s company. It''s really good news for me that you help me, but I also asked straight to the point, why do you want to help me? After all, you and I are not acquaintances, or strangers at all. "


    Wu Huiqiu''s smile almost made Ye Ming shake his mind, but he felt a bit of tenderness. She tasted the cake and pressed the bitter feeling in her heart. Once she thought that she could not climb out of hell. Finally, because of her hatred, she was willing to block all possible opportunities.


    "It''s true that you and I are strangers, but we have a common enemy. We are win-win rather than willing to help you."


    Wu Huiqiu said fiercely that the hatred in her eyes could be felt by anyone. Ye Ming doesn''t doubt her any more at the moment. Such hatred can''t be shown by acting.


    "Therefore, Zhang Yuyan is the target of your hatred. Can you tell me why you hate her so much?" Ye Ming asked, he does not understand what can make a person have such a huge hatred, he also wants to deal with Zhang Yuyan, but to be honest, such hatred, he can not imagine.


    "She killed my child. How can I not hate it? I want to make her live as if she were dead. I want to make her feel that she can''t live or die. "


    Wu Huiqiu said maliciously that her fingernails had left deep marks on her palms, and even blood stains could be seen in her eyes. Even if there were no tears in her eyes, she could see her despair and determination.


    Ye Ming saw that her state was really not very good, so he put forward that it was better to go outside to relax and discuss specific things later. She looked like she was going to be crazy. No, she was already crazy to the extreme. Ye Ming could feel her feeling, which was devastating.


    Ye Ming guesses that it''s definitely not only about children, but also suffering more. However, it''s really inappropriate to ask questions now. When Wu Huiqiu calms down, she will naturally say it. If she doesn''t want to say it, it doesn''t matter.


    Anyway, as long as she knows that they have a common goal and a strong hatred, she is naturally the best choice for cooperation. She will do her best to help herself.


    At the moment, Ye Ming has a little more trust and sympathy for Wu Huiqiu. Wu Huiqiu feels the fresh air much better.

 Chapter 255

    Ye Ming naturally walks on the outer ring of the road when walking, which is also a way to protect women. Although Ye Ming has never received an English education, he always respects women very much, so he looks very gentlemanly. In this way, Wu Huiqiu has a feeling of being immersed in memories.


    Wu Huiqiu tidied her hair. She had a girl''s breath on her face. She said with a shy smile.


    "I was rude just now."


    Ye Mingdao also thinks that it''s nothing. On the contrary, it''s because Wu Huiqiu''s previous performance makes him feel more at ease. He thinks that she is a reliable helper. Moreover, anger and hatred are human nature. He just didn''t expect that such hatred is so strong. Now she''s back to being a clean looking professional woman.


    In this way, this woman''s emotional control is also good, and I felt it in my previous contact. She is also relatively smart, and such a partner is also good, at least it won''t delay. He still appreciates smart women.


    "Well, you have a real disposition."


    Ye Ming said with a smile that when he saw a car coming, he instinctively protected Wu Huiqiu, which still touched Wu Huiqiu.


    It''s a bit reminiscent of the time when my husband was there. In the past, their family would go for a walk together in such a fine weather. My husband would wait by his side to protect himself from the wind and rain, but all this was ruined by the woman Zhang Yuyan.


    "In fact, I had a happy family. I had a husband who had been protecting me. I was just a protected woman in my family. Everything is so harmonious, there is a loving husband, a lovely baby. But all this is ruined by Zhang Yuyan. "


    Wu Huiqiu thought of it and felt desperate. She said with a cry.


    Ye Ming does not know how to comfort her, so pitiful, but more and more feel that Zhang Yuyan disgusting, no, absolutely damn.


    "Say it. It might be a lot better."


    Ye Ming said, he doesn''t know how to comfort people, but he can be a listener. A person''s sadness is held in his heart for too long. It may be a good way to say it.


    Wu Huiqiu drinks the hot cocoa bought by Ye Ming. The warmth in the cup seems to make her hands not so cold, so she begins to talk about her past slowly.


    At the beginning, Wu Huiqiu and her husband were regarded as a model couple. They had known each other for a long time, and their marriage was successful. They had always been very affectionate and seemed to be like ordinary couples in the world. She thought it would be like this. She went to the end with a little romance.


    Her husband is also the manager of Zhang''s family. It can be said that her economy is also good, and her work is diligent. But I don''t know why, Zhang Yuyan has an eye on Wu Huiqiu''s husband.


    Wu Huiqiu didn''t realize at the beginning that a woman was attacking her man, and the woman''s goal was not the man, but her own goal.


    Zhang Yuyan seduces Wu Huiqiu''s husband for many times. At first, the man is not seduced, but after several times, the man has been teased, and he is completely trapped in Zhang Yuyan''s charm.


    Wu Huiqiu was originally a timid housewife. At the beginning, she only felt that her husband had a third child outside.


    She also tried to use her tenderness and children to save her husband, but she didn''t expect that her husband had completely entered Zhang Yuyan''s trap. She didn''t care about her virtuous wife, so that her baby died in infancy. This man didn''t have the sense of shame.


    At this moment, Zhang Yuyan, as a victim, makes Wu Huiqiu''s husband get into trouble. Of course, with such a man who abandons his wife and seduces a good woman, and Zhang Yuyan said that she was harassed by him at that time, and also showed some deliberate evidence, Wu Huiqiu''s husband was naturally dismissed.


    However, it''s not over yet. Wu Huiqiu later learned that her child died because her husband wanted to divorce her, but because she was afraid of being entangled with her child. And the driver behind all this is Zhang Yuyan.


    She hates her husband, but she hates Zhang Yuyan more. Everyone has their own purpose and desire, she can understand, but because this is the key to other people''s families, Zhang Yuyan is really not worthy.


    Just did not expect, even so, her own husband is still as always fascinated by Zhang Yuyan, but for Zhang Yuyan, he is just a chess piece, but also hinder their own chess pieces, she put all the things she did to damage the company all pushed to Wu Huiqiu''s husband.


    After the pain of losing her son, Wu Huiqiu suffered from the pain of losing her husband. Even though the husband had betrayed her completely mentally and physically, when she looked at her husband''s body, she was still extremely sad. In a short period of time, everyone envied her and she had nothing, which made people feel pitiful.


    His husband jumped to commit suicide with a false accusation, maybe because he knew Zhang Yuyan''s true face, he couldn''t bear it, maybe because he carried that accusation on his back, he couldn''t bear to die, or maybe because he found out his conscience, and finally he couldn''t bear it, so he committed suicide and died.


    But the culprit of all this is Zhang Yuyan, especially her innocent child, who is still in her infancy. She hates her. She has also reflected to Zhang''s upper class, but there is no evidence. This matter has fallen into the sea.


    She even thought about going to die, but she could not stop her resentment when she thought that her enemy was still at ease and had no sense of guilt.


    "I didn''t think you''d ever been through this. Everything is over. Zhang Yuyan will definitely get what she deserves. "


    Ye Ming listened to the whole story and said sympathetically. What kind of courage does a woman need to survive such a situation. That man is also a scum man. He can''t see it as a man.


    A man has the ability, he is able to manage his own backyard, let a woman control himself. It''s really not a hero. No wonder he finally chose to commit suicide and left such a beautiful wife to face all this alone. Such a man is really not worth paying his heart. He pities the baby in his infancy.

 Chapter 256

    "I know you are comforting me. I won''t let that woman go! I will help you. No, I will do it all. As long as that woman is dead, I can do anything and do anything! "


    Wu Huiqiu said with strong hatred.


    Ye Ming knows that, in fact, things may make her feel more painful than she described. He had pity for her, and even said that on one hand, they had the same feelings, and that their loved ones died and were framed to death.


    Wu Huiqiu''s face suddenly turned pale. The memory just now made her sad and even caused her old illness, which made her unstable for a moment. Ye Ming quickly reached out to help her and let her sit on the stool. He also felt her pulse. Then he found that Wu Huiqiu had a heart disease, but this heart disease was obviously not congenital.


    Ye Ming asked Wu Huiqiu to take a deep breath. The main reason is that he didn''t take his own guy with him when he went out today. Otherwise, he could help Wu Huiqiu. It''s just that Wu Huiqiu''s mood was so volatile today that he fell into Ye Ming''s arms in the dark. Even though he felt a little inconvenient, Ye Ming put his hand to Wu Huiqiu''s chest as a doctor, It''ll make her breathe a little easier.


    "What are you doing?"


    Su Yue, who just came to find Ye Ming, saw such a scene, even said it was ambiguous. Naturally, he misunderstood it and yelled. Ye Ming knew that Su Yue was misunderstood, but an innocent man was also angry when he was insulted like this.


    "What are you doing with her? Let her go quickly!"


    Su Yue is even more angry when he sees that Ye Ming has not put down the woman in his arms. He goes forward to fight Wu Huiqiu. Ye Ming has a backhand. Wu Huiqiu is obviously innocent, and she is in a coma.


    Su Yue saw that Ye Ming was protecting the woman in his arms, and his Qi and blood rushed directly to the top of his head. Without carefully observing Wu Huiqiu''s situation, he ran away crying.


    In fact, if she seriously thought about it, she would see that there was a woman who kept her eyes closed or even motionless when she was arrested. But because of the rising jealousy, she had already lost her reason.


    Ye Ming is also a little angry. When Wu Huiqiu wakes up, he plans to go to Su Yue. He just doesn''t expect that Su Yue seems to be missing. The phone has been turned off. In the past, even if she was angry, she would not turn off her mobile phone. In addition, there would be a dark guard guarding him, but this time even the dark guard didn''t keep up.


    Ye Ming thinks it''s bad. He asks the housekeeper to turn on all the monitoring. He finds that Su Yue has been taken away, and her secret guard has already been solved. Ye Ming is sure that Zhang Yuyan must have done it, and he blames it.


    Wu Huiqiu, who woke up, naturally knew about it. She felt a little guilty, so she said with guilt.


    "I''m sorry, Ye Ming''s body is useless. She fainted at the critical moment, which made her misunderstand."


    Ye Ming felt even worse after hearing this. In fact, he could catch up quickly, because it can be seen from the monitoring that Su Yue had been sitting near the villa for some time, and looked back all the time. It was obvious that he was waiting for himself to explain. But because he didn''t catch up in time, he would let Zhang Yuyan have a chance.


    "It''s not your fault, it''s my fault."


    Ye Ming says regretfully that he doesn''t know where Zhang Yuyan has taken Su Yue. The later Su Yue is, the more dangerous she is. Now the most urgent thing is to confirm whether Su Yue is really captured by Zhang Yuyan, so that she can be rescued as soon as possible.


    "I went to Zhang''s to confirm that Zhang Yuyan also trusted me now. She always thought that she had cheated me. I hate only my husband, and she has treated me as a confidant."


    Wu Huiqiu is actually a smart woman. She knows that Zhang Yuyan always claims to be the smartest. As long as she pretends to be cheated by a man, she will believe it.


    Ye Ming nodded, this is the best way, and it is the least frightening.


    As they guessed, Su Yue has now fallen into Zhang Yuyan''s hands.


    "You are not as beautiful as I am. I don''t know if your man will come to save you. Seeing me, he may take me instead of you."


    Zhang Yuyan poked her hair and said coquettishly. But she just said it, she knew that she could not confuse Ye Ming, this man let her have the desire to conquer.


    Su Yue doesn''t want to talk to such a woman. She just stares at Zhang Yuyan fiercely. Zhang Yuyan grabs Su Yue''s chin and pokes Su Yue''s eyelid with her finger.


    This woman is really a pervert. Su Yue now regrets that she escaped from home in anger. Otherwise, how could she fall into the hands of such a pervert.


    At this time, under the guidance of Wu Huiqiu, Ye Ming has successfully entered the Zhang family. Wu Huiqiu, under the investigation, does know that Zhang Yuyan came to the company an hour ago, and has never been out, and has brought people here. I don''t know the specific situation.


    But ye Ming can basically confirm that Zhang Yuyan must have kidnapped Su Yue. Now is to find Zhang Yuyan, in fact, they are also relatively smooth to find.


    "Huiqiu, you should stay away from here and go back as if nothing happened. By the way, you can guide others to be curious about Zhang Yuyan''s journey. Don''t expose it too early."


    Ye Ming thinks that Wu Huiqiu is already poor and wants her to be safe. And later things, perhaps can also be used to Huiqiu.


    Wu Huiqiu also understood immediately, and naturally did it. Ye Ming feels that this time it seems like a trap. Because it''s too smooth, it''s determined that Zhang Yuyan has taken Su Yue away. She didn''t feel it before, but she found that it''s too smooth after she got in. But what about the dragon''s den and tiger''s den? In order to Su Yue''s nature, she has to break into it.


    Just as Ye Ming thought, this time it was Zhang Shao''s trick. She let Zhang Yuyan catch Su Yue and wait for Ye Ming to come and save Su Yue, so that she could start against Ye Ming.


    "When do you think your little lover will come? With his ability, he will come soon. Do you think he will die for you?"


    Zhang Yuyan said after laughing and licking her lips.

 Chapter 257

    Su Yue looks at Zhang Yuyan in front of her. She has a deep fear in her heart. She knows that this woman is crazy now. She just wants to use her own bait to hurt Ye Ming. Think of here, in the heart more resentful, then blunt Zhang Yuyan roar a way.


    "You are a bad woman. You will try every means to destroy others if no one loves you and you can''t see others happy."


    Hearing Su Yue''s words, Zhang Yuyan can''t help but become angry. She squints her eyes and looks at Su Yue with a smile.


    "Yes, I just don''t want to be reconciled. Think about me. I want my family to have a family background, and I want my appearance to have a good look. Besides, my brain is also smart. I''m not like a little girl like you who can only cry and play hard words."


    Said to stretch out a hand to pinch Su Yue''s chin, eyes dead stare at her to say.


    "Don''t make me look miserable. What else can you do except to attract people. Don''t cry, you tears, save them until your man dies. Ha ha ha, it''s interesting to see how he died in my hands, isn''t it? "


    Su Yue is infuriated by Zhang Yuyan''s words. He stares at Zhang Yuyan and gives her a spit in the face. When did Zhang Yuyan suffer such insults? He slaps her in the face and looks at Su Yue whose head is hit to one side. Zhang Yuyan sneers.


    "I advise you to restrain yourself. This is not a place for you to be a lady. If you are like this, I can''t guarantee what will happen to your little face."


    With a sneer, he told his subordinates to be humane.


    "Take her to the basement, tie her up for me, and lock her up for a few days¡°


    With that, he walked away slowly from Su Yue.


    Ye Ming is worried about Su Yue. Although he has roughly determined that Su Yue must have been abducted by Zhang Yuyan, he is not sure where Zhang Yuyan will take Su Yue. He has no choice but to ask Su''s family for help.


    After hearing the news, Su Yan was very shocked and angry. Someone actually abducted his own young lady under the protection of the Su family. This is very ridiculous and ridiculous.


    Su''s house is surrounded by surveillance everywhere. At the beginning, because the old man liked to be quiet, the villa was relatively far away from the downtown. It was very easy to trace the cars in and out of here. Su Yan ordered him to go down and strictly control every road section. At the same time, he looked through the surveillance to find the trace of his young lady.


    It was dark in the basement. Su Yue finally adapted to the environment. His eyes could barely see things in the dark. Then he found that it was really terrible. There were messy mannequins everywhere.


    It should be used by Zhang Yuyan for research in her early years, but she has never touched it. She has been put in the basement for a long time, with cobwebs already formed and dust floating everywhere. It looks very terrible, and the frightening places are far more than that.


    There are dilapidated refrigerators in the basement, making a buzzing sound, and even creatures such as mice scratching the wall. The smell of old corruption mixed together, so that this narrow and cramped space is particularly terrible.


    At this time, Su Yue was very regretful. On the one hand, staying in such a space was really frightening, but on the other hand, he was angry with Ye Ming and misunderstood Ye Ming. Now he was not only himself, but also made Ye Ming in danger. He was very ignorant.


    Where Su Yue was, the more he thought about it, the more sad he felt. He started to cry in the basement. At the beginning, he just sobbed in a low voice. Later, he began to cry, as if he had been wronged by a child. The whole basement echoed Su Yue''s cry.


    Ye Ming, who is very worried about Su Yue, can''t wait for the Su family''s investigation, so he takes Wu Huiqiu all the way to Zhang''s company building. But Zhang''s guard is very strict. Ye Ming can''t get in if he wants to. Fortunately, Wu Huiqiu is by his side.


    Wu Huiqiu, with her right in the company, entered the company without any hindrance, but when ye Ming entered, the guard stopped Ye Ming and said.


    "Mr. Wu, I know you too, but it''s the company''s policy. Let''s see if you can let your friends¡°


    Later, seeing Wu Huiqiu''s more and more ugly face, she turned back and said, nodding and bowing.


    "Please come in¡°


    Zhang Yuyan''s office is on the top floor of the whole Zhang family. She usually orders that no one should disturb him, and she sends out a message, unless there is a very urgent matter during working hours.


    If there is nothing to enter her office casually, she will be severely punished, so the whole Zhang family can avoid Zhang Yuyan''s office.


    At this time, Wu Huiqiu takes a man to Zhang Yuyan''s office. Although the people in the company are a little surprised, no one dares to say anything. Except Zhang Yuyan''s usual confidants, who saw the situation and called Zhang Yuyan, all of them pretend not to see it.


    Let Ye Ming go up, these things between the superiors, how dare to casually intervene, or obediently do their own things.


    Unexpectedly, Zhang Yuyan is not in the office. To be exact, Zhang Yuyan is not even in the company. The whole top floor is empty, and there is no shadow of Su Yue.


    Ye Ming''s eyes are obviously dark. He asks Wu Huiqiu next to him that Zhang Yuyan may go there besides the company. Zhang Yuyan thinks for a while and says.


    "Besides the company, Zhang Yuyan can go to her home¡°


    Ye Ming interrupted Wu Huiqiu before she finished.


    "Where is Zhang Yuyan''s home? Take me there right now."


    Although Wu Huiqiu and Ye Ming did not know each other for a long time, it was the first time that Ye Ming got angry, so she said to him.


    "Don''t worry. Zhang Yuyan''s house is a little far away from here. Just wait for a moment, and I''ll arrange someone to send us there."


    Ye Ming doesn''t speak and leans on the door. His eyes are so bright and dark that people can''t see what he is thinking.


    Here in Zhang Yuyan''s basement, Su Yue has been crying for a long time, because it is dark all around, so we can''t judge the time by the change of natural light. There is a lot of clutter around, and there is no such thing as clocks and watches.


    Su Yue has no way to judge the current time, but she thinks that it has been a long time since she came out. Ye Ming has found out what this woman means. She must want to lead Ye Ming to harm him. She must not let Zhang Yuyan succeed.

 Chapter 258

    Su Yue is in Zhang Yuyan''s basement, thinking about how to escape. She doesn''t know that Zhang Yuyan has received a phone call from the staff working in Zhang''s family. Zhang Yuyan learns from the phone that Wu Huiqiu has taken Ye Ming to Zhang''s family, and has directly broken into her own office, which makes Zhang Yuyan very unhappy.


    Although I knew that Ye Ming would be the first to go to Zhang''s, and arranged an empty city of Zhang''s for Ye Ming, I didn''t expect that Wu Huiqiu would betray herself.


    It''s a pity that I have always attached great importance to that woman and believed in Wu Huiqiu. This woman really wasted her trust and Cultivation in him.


    Zhang Yuyan thought more and more angry, angry at the staff who reported to him on the phone.


    "Do you want to call me about this kind of thing? If Wu Huiqiu dares to betray me, she will leave it to you."


    The staff here just put down the phone and wanted to find Wu Huiqiu and Ye Ming. They disposed of them according to Zhang Yuyan''s instructions on the phone, but they didn''t expect that Ye Ming and Wu Huiqiu had already left.


    In her early years, Wu Huiqiu hated Zhang Yuyan very much, but because she wanted to get revenge and find a chance to overthrow Zhang Yuyan, she could say that she had been forbearing all the time. In Zhang Yuyan''s side for so many years, they all pretend to be loyal in exchange for his new man, so as to master those unknown secrets.


    Zhang Yuyan is too clever and vicious. She thinks that all people will be like what she thinks, but she doesn''t know that everyone else is an independent individual. She thinks she is self righteous and doesn''t know how to respect others. This kind of behavior will be punished sooner or later.


    Wu Huiqiu is her retribution.


    At the beginning, Zhang Yuyan was able to destroy other people''s marriage and break up Wu Huiqiu''s family. In fact, she should have thought that one day Wu Huiqiu would fight with Zhang Yuyan for her life.


    Now it''s that day.


    Soon, Wu Huiqiu takes Ye Ming to Zhang Yuyan''s villa. Ye Ming smashes his mouth. Although this is not as good as Su''s, the place is surrounded by water and the scenery is very clean and beautiful.


    Zhang Yuyan built the villa here. She can see that she is also a person who can enjoy it very much. In her eyes, there is a bit of irony. She can enjoy it herself, but she doesn''t know how many people she has hurt in private for her own enjoyment.


    It is said that the doctor is benevolent, but his Zhang Yuyan is not benevolent, even the heart may not have.


    But it''s obvious that it''s all Zhang Yuyan''s territory. The guard is very strict. I''m afraid it''s not so easy for me and Wu Huiqiu to get in.


    Su Yue was in the basement and had been trapped for several hours. When she ran out from home, she didn''t have a meal. She didn''t even drink a mouthful of water for such a long time. It''s hard to avoid that she collapsed and couldn''t support herself.


    She thought that if she could try to run out, she would not have to involve Ye Ming to save herself, so she wanted to get rid of the rope that tied her hand. Her thin wrist was skinned and bloodstained by the rope.


    Zhang Yuyan originally wanted to come to the basement to see the little girl she caught today. In Zhang Yuyan''s mind, Su Yue is also a little funny. She has to follow Ye Ming in the Ye family because she doesn''t do it. Although Ye Ming does have some skills, in the eyes of ordinary people, illegitimate children are not on the stage.


    As soon as she got to the basement, she saw Su Yue struggling to untie her body. Zhang Yuyan bent her mouth and put on her face a symbolic ironic smile. She kicked Su Yue on the back of her hand and said.


    "Tut, my little princess, still wants to run away, but how can you get out? I want to go out and find your little lover, but I''m afraid your brother is going to die. It''s a pity to die in my hands. How beautiful that little face is. "


    When Su Yue heard Zhang Yuyan''s words, he was even more angry. He was so angry that he couldn''t say a word. He shivered and said, "you are mean and shameless."


    When Zhang Yuyan smiles, his laughter reverberates in the whole basement. It sounds very creepy and creepy.


    She patted Su Yue''s face and said fiercely.


    "I''m mean and shameless. My sister, look at the world. Only a mean and shameless person like me can survive and not be hurt by others. Do you understand? Who is not young and simple, who is not step by step, you scold me, I can be your future


    Su Yue no longer looks at Zhang Yuyan''s face. In Su Yue''s heart, Zhang Yuyan is a crazy woman now. He is too conceited.


    Zhang Yuyan saw that Su Yue was indifferent to his words, and ran into a nameless fire. She stepped on Su Yue''s back, and her thin high heels hurt Su Yue''s back.


    Zhang Yuyan has to admit that she is very jealous of Su Yue in her heart. The little girl grew up protected by the Su family. Now there is a man willing to live and die for her.


    Thinking about this, the strength of her feet is greater. Su Yue eats the pain and hums softly. Zhang Yuyan looks at the little girl with red eyes and tears. She is very satisfied.


    Ye Ming outside seems to feel something. His breath suddenly stops and he says to Wu Huiqiu.


    "No matter what happens today, I must go in at once."


    Wu Huiqiu looks at Ye Ming and says.


    "Don''t you think something is too strange today? I suspect it may be Zhang Yuyan''s calculation that you will come. I''m afraid there will be any conspiracy at that time. We''d better be more careful."


    Ye Ming said with a smile, of course, I know that she has a plan and a plot, but I can''t help but watch her threaten me with Su Yue''s life. Even if I do it, I''ll do it.


    When Wu Huiqiu looks at Ye Ming''s aboveboard appearance, he is inevitably moved. Since ancient times, the true love is the most important. Ye Ming''s mind is now spread on the little girl. He can''t say he''s not moved. Thinking about his own experience, Su Yue''s child is really lucky.


    Ye Ming looks at Wu Huiqiu who is in a trance. He flicks his finger on her forehead and asks.


    "I want to ask, what''s the security situation in Zhang Yuyan''s house?"


    Wu Huiqiu is very strict. Ye Ming touches his chin. Several security guards are already patrolling at the entrance of the villa. He has a general force. If he works hard, maybe it''s almost the same.


    "It doesn''t matter."


    As soon as Ye Ming''s voice fell, he rushed over.

 Chapter 259

    Wu Huiqiu didn''t expect that Ye Ming would suddenly come out like this. She was so scared that she was in the same place. Looking at Ye Ming''s fearless appearance, she rushed in and quickly followed him.


    Ye Ming went into the villa and almost turned it upside down. He didn''t find any trace of Su Yue. He knew that Zhang Yuyan was very cunning and would not let himself find it easily.


    Just when he was at a loss, a little nanny came out of the room. Ye Ming didn''t want to hurt him, but this form was forced by helplessness.


    "Tell me where the little girl your master brought back is."


    The little nanny had never seen such a situation before. She was completely flustered by such a threat. She didn''t dare to say a word.


    Ye Ming has completely lost his patience now. He only worries about whether Su Yue will be hurt. The little girl is so scared that she almost cries out and says quickly.


    "I said, I said, don''t do that."


    The baby sitter softened her feet and took him to the basement.


    When ye Minggang just entered the basement, he was shocked by the gloomy smell inside. There was a musty smell everywhere that had not passed the wind for a long time. There was no dark light in the room. After listening carefully, there was even the sound of mice.


    Thinking that Su Yue is in such a place, Ye Ming''s heart is tight, and his steps are fast. The little nanny next to him sees that Ye Ming is just going forward and runs away.


    Ye Ming took a look, and he didn''t want to hurt her, so he ran away without saying anything.


    Zhang Yuyan heard the voice and knew that Ye Ming had come. She looked at Su Yue, who was injured all over, and said.


    "You see, your little lover has come. Do you think it''s good for me to let him die with you? How nice it is to be a pair of desperate mandarin ducks. Don''t you thank me?"


    Then there was another burst of laughter.


    Su Yue heard his words, very angry looking at Zhang Yuyan said.


    "Don''t think about it. Ye Ming will kill you, you crazy woman."


    "Kill me, sister. What are you thinking? This is my place. All the people in this room belong to me. Do you think your brother can run out with you today? Even if he doesn''t take you, he''s not going to be able to fly. "


    Zhang Yuyan said more and more excited, licked her lips, as if she had smelled the bloody smell in the air.


    Su Yue thought of Zhang Yuyan''s words, and regretted that he ran casually.


    Zhang Yuyan see this situation, the colorful bound Su Yue out, and fell in front of Ye Ming, asked.


    "She''s very reluctant to give up on you. How about I kill your girlfriend?"


    Ye Ming saw Su Yue on the ground. By this time, he was injured all over. I can''t help but feel very sorry for my little girl. It''s because I''m not good enough to protect her.


    Zhang Yuyan looks at Ye Ming''s distressed appearance and feels that this scene is very interesting. She looks at Su Yue lying on the ground and says to Ye Ming, "if you love her so much, I''ll let you watch him die.".


    Ye Ming was shocked when he heard this. He knew that Zhang Yuyan was cruel and could do anything. He was afraid that he would really attack Su Yue, so he tried to stop him.


    And claimed that as long as Zhang Yuyan is willing to let Su Yue go, he is willing to agree to any conditions, but Zhang Yuyan is not moved by her, just said, it''s really moving


    At this time, Wu Huiqiu entered the villa, just came in, saw Ye Ming covered with blood, Su Yue on the ground is also covered with injuries, was the scene in front of a jump.


    Ye Ming is still negotiating with Zhang Yuyan, but Zhang Yuyan insists on Su Yue''s life and refuses to give in.


    Wu Huiqiu looked at the situation has reached a deadlock, a deep breath is said.


    "Ye Ming, don''t listen to her. Zhang Yuyan''s feelings are not smooth. She can''t see other people''s happiness. She looks at you and Miss Su''s love and your sincerity to Su Yue. She is jealous in her heart, so she wants to destroy you by all means and make it hard for you."


    "You don''t know how vicious Zhang Yuyan is. She can''t have children because of the sequelae of the accident, so she doesn''t allow all her employees to fall in love. It''s true that if she is unhappy, she wants to impose her misfortune on everyone and destroy everyone''s happiness. So look at her, she is not happy at all. She deserves it¡°


    Zhang Yuyan heard Wu Huiqiu''s big words, each sentence poked in her pain, can''t help feeling a little out of control, she cried out.


    "Shut up, you slut, shut up, I''ll even kill you, white eyed wolf. I''m so kind to you. You help others to deal with me. I''ll kill you all."


    Wu Huiqiu winks at Ye Ming. Ye Ming''s heart leads the spirit. He knows that Wu Huiqiu means to let himself do it quickly, so he looks for opportunities nearby.


    In order to help Ye Ming distract Zhang Yuyan, Wu Huiqiu continues.


    "What''s the matter, angry? Stabbed you in the pain? You''re so pissed off that you can''t take it? But Zhang Yuyan, I tell you, the fact is like this. No one likes you. Everyone hates you. You should be betrayed because you are so bad. You should be betrayed by the whole world. You should be alone. You deserve what you deserve. "


    At this time, Wu Huiqiu said these words not only to help Ye Ming, but also from her heart. She knew who Zhang Yuyan was. She wanted to say these words for a long time. She was waiting for such an opportunity to say them today. Now she said them all, and she was very happy.


    Zhang Yuyan has lost her energy. Ye Ming takes the opportunity to pull Su Yue over. Zhang Yuyan realizes that she has been designed. She is more angry. Her eyes turn red. She looks at Su Yue, who is nestled up with Ye Ming. She is very angry.

 Chapter 260

    People at the scene looking at Zhang Yuyan''s crazy appearance, all know that this woman has been greatly stimulated, now I''m afraid she has lost her mind, and has no ability to distinguish what she said.


    Ye Ming looks at Su Yue who is seriously injured next to him. Regardless of the situation, he holds Su Yue in his arms for fear that someone will hurt his beloved woman again.


    Wu Huiqiu looked at the scene beside, inevitably moved, she approached Ye Ming said.


    "Why don''t I take Miss Su back first? It''s very dangerous here. Staying here will only increase the trouble."


    When Su Yue heard Wu Huiqiu''s words, he was a little unhappy. Because of the intimate behavior between Wu Huiqiu and Ye Ming, Su Yue had a bad feeling for him. Now although he knows that Wu Huiqiu is also for his own good, he is still very uncomfortable and has a knot in his heart.


    So he raised his head and looked at Ye Ming pitifully and said.


    "I want to stay here with Ye Ming. I want to be with you."


    Ye Ming gently rubs Su Yue''s hair. He doesn''t know the little girl''s mind. Moreover, he also wants to be with Su Yue. But now it''s time to be with Su Yue. These people are in danger. So Ye Ming tries to restrain his heart and says to Su Yue.


    "Yue''er, please leave here first, and I''ll go out right away."


    Su Yue''s tone with a cry, he knew that now is not the time to be willful, so he had to bear the psychological not to give up, said to Ye Ming.


    "Then you must come out quickly. Don''t get hurt¡°


    Ye Ming gently rubbed Su Yue''s face and said.


    "Well, don''t worry¡°


    Taking advantage of Zhang Yuyan''s relaxed vigilance, Ye Ming drags Zhang Yuyan and lets Wu Huiqiu and Su Yue run away.


    Su Yue is relieved. Yes, he has been by Ye Ming''s side for such a long time. Every time, he has the ability to turn the bad into the good. This time, he will be OK.


    Zhang Yuyan looked at the two people who had fled and said in a very sarcastic tone.


    "For a woman, is it worth it¡°


    Ye Ming looks at Zhang Yuyan does not speak, is worth this kind of matter, oneself in the psychology is clear on the line, moreover, for the beloved woman has what is worth not worth.


    Zhang Yuyan can''t wait for Ye Ming''s reply. She sneers and says.


    "What''s the matter? It''s no use regretting. The bodyguard is coming soon. I''ll see if you can run away this time¡°


    Just now, Zhang Yuyan was so excited by Wu Huiqiu and Su Yue that she lost her mind and almost forgot the plan given to her by her brother Zhang Shao. Fortunately, now ye Ming hasn''t run away. She should come soon.


    That is, Zhang Yuyan looks at Ye Ming''s handsome face, a little lost. If such a handsome man is killed, it''s really a pity.


    So Zhang Yuyan licked his lips, which is his most used action.


    In fact, Zhang Yuyan is a real beauty, good-looking, bright eyes and white teeth, good figure, waist Yingying less than a grip, eyes and very enchanting, few men can resist his seduction, so Zhang Yuyan has enough self-confidence for himself.


    Only in Ye''s body, Zhang Yuyan''s self-confidence received a great blow, this man always a pair of cold appearance, indifferent to himself, if he is born cold, it''s OK, but it happened that he looked at Su Yue that little girl''s face is also full of tenderness.


    This makes Zhang Yuyan very frustrated.


    So he lay on Ye Ming''s shoulder and said with all kinds of manners.


    "If you want to be with me, I can consider sparing your life¡°


    Voice just fell, it is a burst of charming and unrestrained laughter.


    Ye Ming''s fist is tight, but she still restrains herself. Although Ye Ming hates Zhang Yuyan and wants to kill him, to tell the truth, she doesn''t want to kill Zhang Yuyan on such an occasion. After all, it''s Zhang Yuyan''s territory and she can''t do it by herself.


    Ye Ming saw in front of this debauchery woman, intuition this heart is very disgusted, raised his head not cold not light to see Zhang Yuyan one eye.

 Chapter 261

    Ye Ming closes his eyes. There are so many people here, and he is unarmed. Now he is seriously injured. I''m afraid it''s hard to escape this disaster.


    It''s just that Ye Ming escaped from so many scenes of dying. He never thought that he would be planted in Zhang Yuyan''s hands today.


    When he died, he was nothing but a life. But if he died, what he had on his back, and what Su Yue should do, his affairs behind him had not been arranged, but he was afraid that he would be difficult for these people who were sad for him.


    Thinking of this, Ye Ming''s heart was in pain, and a painful expression appeared on his face.


    Zhang Yuyan looks at the change of Ye Ming''s expression, which means that Ye Ming is scared by himself. She can''t help but feel complacent. He says to Ye Ming.


    "What''s the matter? I''m sorry, I''m sorry. Please come to me. Please let you go and cry that you are wrong. If you want me to forgive you, I will forgive you."


    Ye Ming looks at Zhang Yuyan''s ferocious face, snorts and dies in his hands. It''s cheap. Zhang Yuyan realizes his disdain, and is even more resentful. She orders people around her to torture Ye Ming, and she turns around and goes away.


    As soon as Zhang Yuyan left, Su Yan came with the Su family. As soon as he entered the villa, he saw that Ye Ming was half dead and half alive. He could not help but feel guilty.


    Originally, he also felt that it was because ye Ming and Su Yue had a quarrel that his young lady fell into a trap.


    Psychological some blame Ye Ming, now see Ye Ming weak look, plus Su Yue has been safe, Su Yan is very guilty.


    Fortunately, Ye Ming''s life didn''t matter when he was saved, but because he was seriously injured, Su Yan sent him to the hospital for treatment.


    As soon as Su Yue gets home, he receives news from Su Yan that Ye Ming has been injured and has been sent to the hospital. Where can Su Yue''s character be quiet? He immediately quarrels to see Ye Ming. Wu Huiqiu tries to persuade Su Yue to stop him.


    Wu Huiqiu''s persuasion is not unreasonable. When he was in the basement, Su Yue was treated badly by Zhang Yuyan, and there were many wounds on his body. Although it was not as serious as Ye Ming''s, it was still shocking in the past. Moreover, he just bandaged up and couldn''t run around to avoid wound infection.


    But Su Yue just thinks about Ye Ming''s injury and worries about whether there will be any accident. Wu Huiqiu has no choice but to ask the doctor to give her a sedative and let her have a good sleep. Then she rushes to the hospital to take care of Ye Ming.


    For Ye Ming, it is impossible to say that Wu Huiqiu has no feelings at all.


    After all, this kind of man is very powerful, good-looking, the most important thing is to chat with himself, there are many topics, and after seeing ye Ming''s deep love for Su Yue, he was even more moved.


    He was a woman who had been hurt by her husband at the beginning, but Wu Huiqiu has indescribable admiration for this kind of man who attaches great importance to feelings and is devoted to his own woman.


    But it''s also clear in her heart that Ye Ming''s positive attitude and his very serious attitude towards the relationship. Wu Huiqiu feels that she can''t destroy the relationship between him and Su Yue. The best way to deal with it is that she respects him as she does now and wishes them both well.


    The next day, when Su Yue woke up, it was already afternoon. He remembered that Ye Ming was still in the hospital. He hurriedly asked someone to prepare the car and ran to the hospital. As soon as he entered the ward door, he saw Wu Huiqiu who was looking after Ye Ming.


    I think of the intimacy between Wu Huiqiu and Ye Ming a few days ago, and the fact that Wu Huiqiu had been preventing herself from visiting Ye Ming in the hospital yesterday, but now she is here.


    Su Yue felt very jealous in her heart, but she knew that she had misunderstood two people all the time, and caused a lot of trouble. Now she even dragged Ye Ming to lie in the hospital, so she was no longer happy and didn''t have an attack. She just sat on one side.


    Looking at Wu Huiqiu taking care of Ye Ming, she finds that Wu Huiqiu is really very capable. Her service to Ye Ming is very considerate.


    This makes Su Yue feel ashamed and even more embarrassed to drive Wu Huiqiu away. Because he is afraid of meeting Zhang Yuyan again to find his own trouble, he always stays by Ye Ming''s side and does not dare to leave.


    Sometimes I chat with Wu Huiqiu and talk about the past. Then I know that Wu Huiqiu had such a miserable experience. She looks at this woman who is no longer young.


    Although the make-up is still very delicate, you can easily find it if you look at it carefully.


    There are deep wrinkles in Wu Huiqiu''s eyes, which can''t be smoothed out. A woman''s suffering and vicissitudes when she was young will be written on her face and in her eyes. It''s better to forgive people than to cheat them.


    Su Yan, because he is not sure about the safety of his young lady, also keeps close to Su Yue.


    Zhang Yuyan here, since Su Yue and Ye Ming fled, she has lost her handle, and Zhang Shao''s plan can''t go on smoothly, which makes Zhang Yuyan very dissatisfied. According to her conceited character, this kind of thing should be effortless.


    Now in this case, I can only say that I am glad that my subordinates have not suffered too much loss, and I still have the chance to turn over.


    However, what makes Zhang Yuyan more angry than the failure of this operation is Wu Huiqiu''s betrayal. Over the years, Wu Huiqiu has been with her side, and she has a lot to say about herself.


    Zhang Yuyan has always felt that she is her most loyal dog, but she did not expect that she was bitten by the dog raised by herself, and when she turned to bite herself, she was like a hungry wolf.


    White eyed wolf, Zhang Yuyan cursing in a low voice, she knows that Wu Huiqiu is with Ye Ming in nine cases out of ten.


    At the beginning of their own efforts to destroy Wu Huiqiu''s family, looking at Wu Huiqiu''s desperate appearance, personally teach her, men are not credible.


    I believe that men will be hurt by other men one day. Unexpectedly, this woman didn''t listen to a word. In such a short time, she wagged her tail at another man.


    It''s hateful.


    Zhang Yuyan swears in her heart that since you Wu Huiqiu won''t let me feel better, don''t blame me for being merciless to you. When thinking like this, Zhang Yuyan''s face appeared ferocious smile again.


    She picked up the phone on the desk and told her subordinates to hold the highest scale press conference for her right away. Wu Huiqiu, I want to make you miserable.

 Chapter 262

    Zhang Yuyan''s press conference was held soon. Before the press conference, Zhang Yuyan specially asked her personal doctor to bandage her forehead, arms and other places. At the press conference, she went forward wearing a very broad patient''s suit instead of wearing powder.


    At the meeting, Zhang Yuyan portrayed herself as a Chinese woman who, because of her family''s reasons, worked alone in foreign countries. For so many years, with her own strength and independence, she took on her family''s career alone, but she still felt lonely sometimes.


    At this time, she found Wu Huiqiu betrayed by her husband, and felt that she was very pitiful.


    Because of sympathy, I always take Wu Huiqiu with me and teach her many things. Even my family and villa allow Wu Huiqiu to go unimpeded, which can be said to give her great trust. But I didn''t expect that Wu Huiqiu would repay her kindness and covet her property.


    My heart is full of jealousy towards my boss, so I broke into my home with someone and tried to kill myself. Fortunately, the bodyguard arrived in time and saved my dying self, who was tortured by Wu Huiqiu. This is barely a life.


    But for Wu Huiqiu, he felt very disappointed.


    She not only failed to live up to her own painstaking efforts and cultivation, but also brought about a bad influence. Wu Huiqiu is a disgrace to the whole Zhang family.


    At the end of the press conference, Zhang Yuyan said very emotional.


    "We are here, on behalf of the whole family, to be responsible for our words and deeds, but I didn''t expect that Wu Huiqiu could do such a thing. I''m really sad. I hope you are willing to help me. From now on, no matter which industry or company, we should not accept this woman. One should always pay for one''s own mistakes."


    At the end of the press conference, there was a lot of applause. There is no doubt that everyone was moved by Zhang Yuyan''s impassioned speech. Everyone and every reporter wanted to uphold justice as if they were fighting chicken blood.


    No accident, in a very short time, there were a lot of headlines, shocked, beautiful boss pity her, she actually avenged, when people lose temperature, you will have compassion, the secret behind the revenge.


    Such news headlines soon occupied the major pages. For a while, it became a carnival in this circle. The name of Wu Huiqiu became the talk of many people after dinner.


    But there are also many people who don''t believe that Wu Huiqiu will do such a thing. They are all expecting to stand up with Wu Huiqiu and give another explanation.


    But at this time, Wu Huiqiu was just very quiet in the hospital to take care of Ye Ming, as if he was an outsider in this matter, without any explanation. Su Yue looked at his calm appearance and was worried, and always persuaded him.


    "Why don''t you explain? She''s lying. It''s not like this at all. Explain and tell everyone that she''s a bad woman."


    Wu Huiqiu looks at Su Yue, who is worried in front of her. She knows that she is a kind girl and understands why Ye Ming likes her so much. Such a lovely character, if it is their own, will also like it very much, but Wu Huiqiu, just smile, it doesn''t matter.


    For Wu Huiqiu, it doesn''t matter. It doesn''t matter how he was framed. He just wanted to get revenge.


    Moreover, as long as she comes out, Zhang Yuyan has a way to relate this matter to the Su family and Ye Ming. The reason why she doesn''t say it now is that she is afraid of the strength of the Ye family. No matter what, she can''t pull others into the water.


    Su Yue obviously couldn''t understand the relationship, but he was not happy and wronged for Wu Huiqiu.


    Because Wu Huiqiu has always been reluctant to appear, the people who originally chose to believe in Wu Huiqiu also chose to keep quiet, but everyone couldn''t figure it out.


    Wu Huiqiu is also a person with status. Can he really ruin his future because of his jealousy.


    Many reporters rushed to the hospital, surrounded the hospital and wanted Wu Huiqiu to give an explanation. However, Wu Huiqiu didn''t care at all and didn''t want to come forward. So a group of people were waiting in the hospital, which made the hospital a mess.


    It was OK at the beginning, but after a long time, I don''t know where these reporters found out about Ye Ming''s ward. Every day they were waiting for Wu Huiqiu to be interviewed.


    Wu Huiqiu has nothing to do with himself, but ye Ming is a patient after all. He needs to cultivate himself and hope to have a good environment. This has disturbed Ye Ming''s recovery.


    Su Yue has had a lot of attacks. He wants to go out and blow away the reporters like flies, but Su Yan stops him and doesn''t say much.


    At this time, Wu Huiqiu realized that staying here would not help anything, it would only cause trouble.


    So he decided to go back to his home. Although Su Yue, Ye Ming and Su Yan were very worried about her, Wu Huiqiu had decided and was very determined. There was no way for them to let her go.


    After Wu Huiqiu goes home, the Su family also thinks that Ye Ming''s injury is much better now, so they want Ye Ming to go home for self-cultivation.


    Without the care of Wu Huiqiu, the Su family had to find a professional nurse for Ye Ming to take care of his daily life temporarily.


    Su Yue is very happy to see Ye Ming go home. He can finally be unbridled and accompany Ye Mingdi without worry. When he is in the hospital, he has to worry about Zhang Yuyan''s sabotage. The safety protection of Su''s family is much tighter than that of the hospital.


    But it seems that the new nurse is just beginning to engage in this industry. Maybe it''s because the Su family takes care of Ye Ming too closely.


    Let her in the heart some fear, in short, just came to the villa a few days, already one after another the hot soup sprinkled on Ye Ming''s body, this let in the side watching Su Yue very distressed, look at, all hot bubble.


    At first, I thought that the little girl was not very old. I didn''t think she was afraid, so I had to bear it. But I didn''t expect that she made mistakes one after another.


    The nurse actually made a more serious mistake. When she changed the liquid for Ye Ming, she made a mistake. Fortunately, she found it in time, otherwise the consequences would be unimaginable.


    This time, not only Su Yue, but also su Yan was angry. The next day, he sent the nurse away.

 Chapter 263

    Wu Huiqiu feels that she is too tired recently. When she gets back to her residence, she falls into bed and sleeps. Taking care of Ye Ming, she doesn''t feel tired either. But now she is exhausted. Wu Huiqiu opens the window to let herself cool quickly and lies down in bed.


    An alarm woke her up. Wu Huiqiu opened her eyes and found someone in the room.


    "Who are you? What are you doing at my house? "


    "I''ve come to see how you''ve been. I haven''t seen you in a mess for a long time."


    It''s strange that Wu Huiqiu hasn''t met him. This kind of feeling towards strangers is very strong. Now that she is not in China, she is divorced from Zhang. Who else will look for her?


    "Who are you?"


    The man was not speaking, walking step by step, Wu Huiqiu felt the cool air on his body and can''t help herself. She had never met anyone forced to his home, but she was not a weak woman. She had already come out of the drawer to see the wolf spray.


    Looking at Wu Huiqiu''s nervous appearance, the man knew that he must have suddenly rushed in and scared Wu Huiqiu, so he quickly explained to Wu Huiqiu that his trip was totally harmless, just wanted to see Wu Huiqiu.


    Wu Huiqiu stared at the man for a long time, watching what he did not have with arms and arms, and so on. But she still held the wolf spray tightly.


    The man saw that Wu Huiqiu had relaxed his vigilance and knew that he might have more or less believed in himself, so he tried to walk into a few steps.


    Wu Huiqiu saw his movements and hurriedly raised his spray to his chest and said to the man who rushed in.


    "Just stand there. If you have anything to say, stay away from me."


    The man looked at Wu Huiqiu, the heart is very heavy, in order to appease his mood, as expected in situ stood still.


    At the beginning, some people talked to Wu Huiqiu.


    "How are you these days? I haven''t seen you like this for a long time."


    Wu Huiqiu listened to the meaning of each other''s words, as if he was still old acquaintances, some doubts in the heart, said.


    "Do I know you? Who are you?"


    When the man heard this, he lowered his head and never answered Wu Huiqiu again.


    In this way, the two people face each other at both ends of the room. The window is still open. A cold wind blows in. Wu Huiqiu is chilly and sneezes in a low voice.


    The man''s eyes darkened for a moment, stretched out his hand, but after all, he didn''t step forward, just turned and closed the window.


    When Wu Huiqiu saw his action, he could not help feeling a little moved. He had not been taken good care of for a long time, but suddenly he thought of something. He raised his head and asked the man.


    "That''s the window you climbed into my bedroom, right?"


    The man seemed to have thought that he would be torn down. He didn''t speak. He just looked down at his toes and nodded.


    At this time, Wu Huiqiu thinks that she must be too tired and careless these days. As a result, she forgot to close the window and fell asleep. She blames herself for being so defensive.


    Looking at Wu Huiqiu''s thinking, the man just thinks that Wu Huiqiu is still doubting his identity, so he tries to chat with Wu Huiqiu to attract his attention. What he says is that Wu Huiqiu''s daily life is boring, but the topic can go on smoothly.


    The temperature in the room gradually increased, and the man zipped his coat open, revealing the undergarment inside.


    Wu Huiqiu inadvertently glanced at his clothes, only to find that there is a reporter''s logo on them. This makes Wu Huiqiu very angry. He feels as if he has been cheated by others. This man must have an intention to approach him.


    These days, Wu Huiqiu has been fighting wits and bravery with all kinds of reporters. No one cares what the truth is.


    Many of them have been bribed by Zhang Yuyan, and now they are desperately trying to create favorable public opinion for Zhang.


    As for Wu Huiqiu''s life and death, in the final analysis, no one really cares.


    Now seeing a person with a reporter logo in her home, Wu Huiqiu soon felt very angry. She hated the man and felt that he was the representative of those journalists who had done harm to her and had no way to live a safe life.


    He even thought about it in his heart. In fact, this man just wants to find an opportunity to collect information about himself and report it to Zhang Yuyan through his own living conditions. He must be Zhang Yuyan''s running dog.


    Thinking of here, Wu Huiqiu regretted her blind trust in this man just now. She didn''t expect that the little warmth just generated in her heart would disappear like this.


    In this way, Wu Huiqiu''s tone, which had been softened, became colder. When she was talking to this man, her words were very ironic, but she didn''t know the reason for all this. She just felt that she was too thoughtful.


    Wu Huiqiu, taking advantage of the man''s stupefied Kung Fu, suddenly stood up and ran outside. Although the man was far ahead of Wu Huiqiu in physical strength, Wu Huiqiu''s action was very sudden and made people unprepared. In this way, Wu Huiqiu had already run to the door, and the man finally caught up with her.


    Just after catching up with Wu Huiqiu, the man imprisoned her with his own shoulder, and didn''t let her move a little. Wu Huiqiu struggled as hard as he could, but it didn''t seem to be of any use. He was angry.


    Soon quiet down, but he found that the man did not move further, just gently holding her, even rubbed his head.


    Although Wu Huiqiu was very curious about this unusual behavior, he said nothing but what he said. He just sprayed up the man''s face with the anti wolf spray. The man obviously didn''t think that Wu Huiqiu had such a waiting for himself, and he immediately fell into the ground and squatted down with his eyes.


    Wu Huiqiu takes this opportunity to rush out. She knows that she can''t delay a little, otherwise she doesn''t know what the consequences will be.


    She was in a hurry to get out. She didn''t even bring her car key, but now the situation is so obvious that she can''t go back. She called a taxi, climbed into the car and begged the driver to go to the police station.


    The driver saw that she was in a state of confusion, even in a state of disheveled clothes. He knew something about her and rushed to see her.

 Chapter 264

    Wu Huiqiu came out in a hurry and didn''t bring his wallet. When he was worried about how to give the driver money, the driver said.


    "Little girl, go in quickly, and I won''t charge you any money. If you are in trouble, you must protect yourself."


    Wu Huiqiu was very grateful to get out of the car. She never thought that she could receive so much kindness from others when she was in a foreign country. After laughing and thanking the driver, she rushed in to report the case. Anyway, her safety is a problem now.


    When thinking about this, Wu Huiqiu thinks of Ye Ming. Although there are all kinds of dangers when she was with them a few days ago, she never really feels afraid. She just thinks that she should be able to tide over the difficulties safely. Although it may take some effort, she must be safe.


    Think of here, she met Su Yue in the heart of silent envy. Then he turned and walked to the police station.


    Now, everywhere Zhang Yuyan can get it, there is a lot of talk about Wu Huiqiu as a murderer who wants to kill himself.


    Although Zhang Yuyan has never reported the case to the police station, in fact, people in the police station also watch the news. Now she must not have a good impression on Wu Huiqiu, and may even treat Wu Huiqiu as a prisoner.


    Wu Huiqiu hesitated. When she was in trouble, she suddenly remembered that Zhao Mo was still in the police station.


    Zhao Mo is a friend of Wu Huiqiu''s in the early years. Although they are not close to each other these years, they still keep in touch. Zhao Mo graduated from the police academy.


    Although this kind of somewhat improper, but now their situation is very difficult, can only reluctantly, trouble old friends.


    Wu Huiqiu finds Zhao Mo and tells him that someone wants to insult him.


    Zhao Mo hadn''t seen Wu Huiqiu for a long time. Suddenly, he saw that Wu Huiqiu was in such a state of depression. He couldn''t help feeling sorry for her. Looking at Wu Huiqiu''s dress and flustered look, he knew that Wu Huiqiu must have been frightened, so he rushed to Wu Huiqiu''s home with someone.


    On the way, Zhao Mo kept comforting Wu Huiqiu, telling him not to be afraid, he will give her an account.


    Wu Huiqiu has been living on her own all these years. To tell the truth, she has been strong and used to it. But now, suddenly, some people care about her safety and protect her. Wu Huiqiu''s psychology is still somewhat dependent and moved.


    Soon, a group of people from the police station came to Wu Huiqiu''s house, but there was no one left in the house for a long time. The door was still wide open, and there was no trace at all.


    It seems that the man in the morning is only a dream of Wu Huiqiu, which is imagined by Wu Huiqiu. But the spray on the ground reminds him that all of this is very real.


    Looking at such a scene, Zhao Mo had no choice but to order his men to take the team back to the police station.


    Zhao Mo thought that Wu Huiqiu must be scared in such a morning. He wanted to take her out to eat. He just wanted to say, "let''s go out to dinner together.".


    I saw Wu Huiqiu''s untidy clothes.


    It turns out that just now Wu Huiqiu was running too fast. She didn''t even have time to change her clothes. She ran out in her pajamas. After such a toss, Wu Huiqiu''s pajamas were in a mess.


    So Zhao Mo said.


    "You go to clean up first, change your clothes, and I''ll take you out to eat. I don''t think you have breakfast yet."


    Wu Huiqiu nodded her head cleverly. She was awakened by a neuropathy early in the morning. After running for so long, she didn''t have time to eat. However, she was very tired after such a long time.


    Want to eat something clean, so for Zhao Mo''s proposal, Wu Huiqiu can be said to be very satisfied.


    Zhao Mo looked at Wu Huiqiu happy, psychological also has a kind of unspeakable feeling, because a meal will be very happy Wu Huiqiu.


    I really have never seen it before. I feel like I''m back to his youth, because the girl at the front desk has a good-looking smile and does all kinds of stupid things.


    After Wu Huiqiu had packed up, Zhao Mo was surprised. He had already known that Wu Huiqiu was a beauty, but today Wu Huiqiu is wearing a navy blue jumpsuit.


    Although not so brilliant design, but in her body is unexpected fit, her curve set off very perfect, can not help but make people ready to move.


    But Zhao Mo still tried to suppress his mood for a while and said let''s go.


    Zhao Mo and Wu Huiqiu went to a famous local restaurant.


    It is said that the taste of steak is very delicious, mainly because the selection is fresh, and the chefs here are very experienced and know how to give full play to the best taste of food.


    Wu Huiqiu also knows about this restaurant and often comes here. But now, she feels that it''s just a breakfast. It''s a bit too rich.


    She expressed her concerns to Zhao Mo, but Zhao Mo didn''t say anything, just laughed. In this way, Wu Huiqiu was embarrassed to oppose again, and entered the restaurant according to Zhao Mo''s meaning.


    As soon as I entered the restaurant, I found that the place which used to be very lonely was noisy today. Wu Huiqiu and Zhao Mo are not people who like to join in the fun. Now they are very hungry. They just want to eat something early.


    But here Wu Huiqiu just sat down and heard a familiar voice say.


    "I don''t care, your taste is not authentic."


    She felt that the voice was very familiar, but now her head was in a mess, and it hurt badly. After a while, she suddenly remembered that this voice was not Su Yue.


    She followed the voice to see the past, sure enough, is Su Yue. Now Su Yue is sitting alone in front of the table, next to the restaurant service staff, and even the manager of the restaurant is standing respectfully beside the young lady, listening to Su Yue''s voice more and more aggrieved. She said to herself.


    "It''s not the taste. It''s not the taste I want."

 Chapter 265

    Wu Huiqiu looks at Su Yue''s appearance and feels a little surprised. In her impression, although Su Yue is spoiled and spoiled, she doesn''t want to be reluctant to others in the restaurant for a piece of steak. Moreover, she hasn''t heard Ye Ming''s voice these days. In her impression, Su Yue and Ye Ming are inseparable all the time.


    Thinking about this, Wu Huiqiu decided to go and see what was going on. Zhao Mo saw that she was going to go, so he quickly got up and wanted to accompany Wu Huiqiu.


    Wu Huiqiu didn''t say anything, but acquiesced. She and Zhao Mo crowded into the crowd one by one.


    The one sitting in the middle is Su Yue, miss of the Su family. However, it is obvious that Su Yue is not happy. She sits at the table and looks lonely. She just repeats that the taste is wrong and gets angry with the waiter in the restaurant.


    Wu Huiqiu hasn''t seen Su Yue like this yet. She is somewhat surprised, but Zhao Mo is by her side. Wu Huiqiu thinks that Zhao Mo is not familiar with Su Yue and doesn''t understand many things, so she still refuses to ask Su Yue what she thinks.


    But Su Yue''s dispute there has become more and more fierce. Su Yue even yelled, completely not as clever as before.


    Wu Huiqiu couldn''t see it. She thought that she had lived and died with Su Yue. Although she didn''t know Su Yue for a long time, she had some feelings. So she went forward and advised Su Yue.


    But now Su Yue, has completely lost her mind, she has been sitting here for a long time, has been unwilling to compromise, like a stubborn and stubborn child.


    With Wu Huiqiu''s advice, Su Yue was even more aggrieved, but she could not bear to cry all the time, so these grievances accumulated together and became some kind of huge anger. She was angry at everyone.


    Although Su Yue''s psychology is clear that Wu Huiqiu once saved her life, took care of Ye Ming for such a long time, and even lost her job for her own sake. She has resigned from the Zhang family, but she is sad. She even remembers the ambiguous relationship between Wu Huiqiu and Ye Ming a long time ago.


    These feelings accumulated together, Su Yue roared at Wu Huiqiu.


    "Get out of here, it''s not your turn to meddle."


    Wu Huiqiu was inexplicably roared. He was more or less angry. He was also kind-hearted. Su Yue was totally ungrateful. Moreover, in front of so many people, he could not hang his face.


    But Nianzai Su Yue was so few years younger than herself. After careful calculation, she was still a child, and Wu Huiqiu endured it.


    But Zhao Mo and Su Yue never knew each other. All he knew was that Wu Huiqiu went up to persuade the little girl with good intentions. Now he was scolded. He was so angry that he wanted to go up and talk to Su Yue.


    But Wu Huiqiu knows Zhao Mo''s temper. If he makes a scene like this, he is afraid that it will turn the place upside down.


    So he quickly took Zhao Mo away, thinking that Su Yue seemed to have run out of the house by himself. After a while, most of the Su family would come to see him, and I''m afraid Ye Ming would come too. The atmosphere would be embarrassed.


    At this time, she began to regret why she had to come here with Zhao Mo for dinner. It would have been nice to have a little at first.


    But all the guests had come, and the food had already been ordered. Wu Huiqiu had to sit down and eat.


    Zhao Mo looks at Wu Huiqiu and is not in high spirits all the time. He thinks it''s because Wu Huiqiu just had a dispute with Su Yue, but he wants to make Wu Huiqiu happy.


    In fact, Wu Huiqiu and Zhao Mo had known each other for a long time. At that time, Zhao Mo always had special feelings for Wu Huiqiu. She felt that this woman had good personality and good looks, and liked him very much.


    And after all, I have been with Wu Huiqiu for a long time, and I have a kind of dependence on Wu Huiqiu day and night.


    As for Wu Huiqiu, I didn''t know Zhao Mo''s mind long ago, but I didn''t feel for him, so I always pretended to be stupid and avoided him.


    Later, Wu Huiqiu entered Zhang''s business, and became famous all the way up. Later, he got married. All these made Zhao Mo farther and farther away from Wu Huiqiu, and made him realize very clearly that there was an insurmountable gap between him and Wu Huiqiu.


    No matter how hard she tries, Wu Huiqiu has embarked on a completely different life with herself, and she has already been out before she started.


    But now, I know that Wu Huiqiu''s husband is cheating, she has also been deeply hurt, and because of Zhang Yuyan''s affair, she has left Zhang''s family.


    Now Wu Huiqiu, although still a strong and independent woman, has been hit one after another, and some of them can''t bear it. For her, this is a very good opportunity.


    Maybe, he can be with his dream lover right away, which makes Zhao Mo very excited.


    During the meal, Zhao Mo kept expressing his situation to Wu Huiqiu over the years. He felt that Wu Huiqiu was no longer bound by marriage. As long as he pursued her boldly and let Wu Huiqiu see a bright and beautiful future, there was no doubt that Wu Huiqiu would be moved by himself.


    So Zhao Mo''s topic became his work in the police station. He told him how many bad people he had caught, how many contributions he had made, and how he looked like in the police station. From an unknown little policeman to now, he has gained the respect of many people and become one of the few people in the police who can reach this height at a young age.


    He constantly told Wu Huiqiu that he was highly valued in the police station and that he could have a good life in the near future.


    Wu Huiqiu listened to Zhao Mo''s words. Although she understood Zhao Mo''s meaning, she still comforted herself.


    In fact, Zhao Mo is an old friend who hasn''t seen each other for a long time. He wants to introduce himself to his life and show off his bright future to his old friend. Men want to be very powerful and have some achievements.


    So at the end of the meal, Wu Huiqiu listened to Zhao Mo''s words, but her eyes were always fixed on Su Yue. It was obvious that Su Yue didn''t want to be quiet at all, and she was still arguing. At this time, Wu Huiqiu saw Ye Ming walking into the dining room.

 Chapter 266

    As soon as Wu Huiqiu raises her head, she sees Ye Ming, who has just come in at the door. Her heart stagnates. In fact, for Wu Huiqiu, Ye Ming still has some weight.


    A few days ago, I was in the hospital to take care of Ye Ming, and then suddenly because of my things left.


    Although a large part of the reason why Wu Huiqiu came to this stage today is that she helped Ye Mingdi by taking risks, for Wu Huiqiu, she is willing and always wants revenge.


    Therefore, in Wu Huiqiu''s mind, Ye Ming and the Su family do not owe themselves anything, and there is no need to feel guilty.


    Wu Huiqiu looks at Ye Ming rushing in and subconsciously wants to say hello to Ye Ming. However, she thinks that all kinds of things are very messy now. She is afraid that Ye Ming is also feeling upset, so she carefully lowers her head and tries to avoid Ye Ming''s eyes.


    Zhao Mo is more or less aware of the change of Wu Huiqiu''s eyes. Looking in the direction he can see, he finds that he and a very young man are limping over with help. For this man who suddenly appears, Zhao Mo is in a certain sixth sense, which is not good for his impression. He looks at Wu Huiqiu, who is eating with his head closed, and says.


    "Is he an acquaintance? Would you like to invite him to sit down with you?"


    Wu Huiqiu just said with a slight smile.


    "No, just an old acquaintance."


    Then he went on eating.


    At this time, Ye Ming just glanced at Wu Huiqiu and Zhao Mo, both sitting in the corner.


    When I was injured, it was Wu Huiqiu who had been taking care of herself all the time. Although she has not fully recovered, her injury has been much better. Ye Ming looked at Wu Huiqiu and thought that since she met her here, it was fate, so he came to say hello and thank Wu Huiqiu for taking care of herself these days.


    Wu Huiqiu thought that it would be better to avoid Ye Ming, but she didn''t expect that Ye Ming came to her. This surprised Wu Huiqiu, and at the same time, she didn''t know what to do.


    When ye Ming walks in, Wu Huiqiu pretends to see Ye Ming suddenly and says.


    "Why did you come here? You''re looking for Su Yue. Go and have a look. He seems to have met some problems there."


    Ye Ming is really looking for Su Yue. After hearing Wu Huiqiu''s words like this, he really doesn''t care about the superficial things. He just exchanged a few greetings and threw his shoes. I''d like to thank you very much for the opportunity to have dinner together.


    He went to Su Yue in a hurry.


    Zhao Mo looks at the tone of conversation between Wu Huiqiu and Ye Ming, which is not like an ordinary old acquaintance, but also looks at Wu Huiqiu''s wriggling appearance, with inner intuition.


    I''m afraid Wu Huiqiu''s words don''t simply mean that Ye Ming is an old acquaintance. Moreover, it sounds that Ye Ming has something to do with the little girl who was rude to Wu Huiqiu just now.


    On the one hand, Wu Huiqiu has something to hide from him, and on the other hand, more importantly, Wu Huiqiu has never participated in her life for so many years.


    Now I meet Wu Huiqiu again because of the opportunity, thinking about what will happen with him, but I know nothing about his past, and the other party has the absolute qualification to keep silent.


    Zhao Mo thought about the space and looked at Wu Huiqiu at the opposite table. In fact, years have not left any unforgettable experience on this woman.


    The aging of the eyes is far greater than the relaxation of the skin. Zhao Mo thinks that this is probably the case. He is not old in the years, but he is tired in the experience.


    At this time, Ye Ming and Su Yan have already stood in front of Su Yue''s table. The little girl, who was usually clever and excited, is sitting in front of the table hysterically, like a child who was wronged when he was a child, crying out her pain and dissatisfaction over and over again.


    The waiter of the restaurant has been arguing with Su Yue for a long time, and now almost all his patience has been consumed, but because the customer is the purpose of God, everyone stands at Su Yue''s table respectfully, watching the little God go crazy.


    Standing in front of the restaurant is the chef, a very three-dimensional features of the westerners, although not how handsome, but it can be seen that there is taste.


    The higher the taste, the more perfect the taste.


    For Su Yue''s dissatisfaction, it''s obvious that the chef who has been working in the restaurant for many years has some accidents, but he still stands there respectfully and doesn''t know how to apologize.


    Many solutions have been put forward, but Su Yue is not satisfied with all of them. Even in the end, the chef is willing to make a new steak according to Su Yue''s idea, but he has not got a satisfactory reply.


    At first, the number of onlookers is much less now. Most of them think that it''s just a canary who has been kept in a cage for a long time. At last, they find someone to lose their temper. No matter who is in the plot, it''s not very attractive.


    Ye Ming and Su Yan next to him look at each other. They come forward together and begin to persuade Su Yan, but they don''t know why their young lady is angry, so they can''t circle them.


    The chef in the restaurant has been speechless about Su Yue, and he is not willing to say a word to Su Yue. Su Yue''s steak can make a new one, but he is still reluctant.


    Ye Ming and Su Yan have been persuading Su Yue for a long time, but they still haven''t made any progress, which makes them feel at a loss and even angry.


    It''s not clear to all of us why we suddenly played the big lady''s temper in this way. Moreover, even if there is something wrong with the taste of the food in the restaurant, people are willing to pay for it and make a new one. When is the end.


    The more Ye Ming thinks about it, the more angry he gets, but he forces his anger. Su Yue''s character is clear to him. If someone forces her, then today''s affair will be over.


    So Ye Ming tried to pretend to be kind and said to Su Yue.


    "Yue''er, be good, this matter is over like this. Come on, follow me and housekeeper Su to go home. We won''t come to this store for dinner in the future."


    It was better when ye Ming didn''t speak. Now when Su Yue heard Ye Ming''s gentle comfort, he burst into tears in the restaurant.

 Chapter 267

    When Su Yue didn''t cry, it was OK. When he started to cry, it was like he was wronged by Tianda. He burst into tears and didn''t stop crying.


    In order to comfort her, Ye Ming gently surrounds her with his arm and rubs the top of Su Yue''s hair. Su Yue cries more and more, like a child who has lost something, or a child who has been bullied to go home to find an adult. In a word, he is like a child.


    This son of Su Yue, let Ye Ming heart has a kind of unspeakable uncomfortable feeling, I grew up most afraid of is the little girl''s tears, now crying or my beloved girl.


    Although it''s too stubborn to say that Su Yue is also wrong about these things, Ye Ming is eager to tear down the restaurant at the moment, which makes his little girl unhappy. He wants to destroy it and make her aggrieved to this point.


    Ye Ming''s bloodthirsty nature has been aroused. There is no right or wrong. Su Yue is right or wrong.


    But now that he is abroad, many things will not be very convenient. Ye Ming is also very worried about what troubles he will cause here and make the situation more serious.


    So when he looked at Su Yue''s mood and calmed down a little bit, he sat beside Su Yue and patiently explained to him that he was now abroad, which was not like that at home. Here, he could not cause trouble, and he had so many eyes that he could not make too much publicity.


    Su Yue nodded, sobbed and stopped crying. Ye Ming took the opportunity to say to Su Yue that we should go back first. No matter what happened, we should go back first.


    Su Yue hesitated and agreed.


    After Ye Ming and Su Yue left, Wu Huiqiu watched several of them leave. He felt relieved. He didn''t know why Su Yue suddenly acted abnormally today, but he knew very well that the problem had been solved, and he didn''t have to worry about him any more.


    Zhao Mo looks at Wu Huiqiu''s face and seems to be much better. He thinks that Wu Huiqiu is in a good mood now, so he wants to take the opportunity to say something to Wu Huiqiu.


    Wu Huiqiu''s plate is almost finished, but she is still serious about the dessert next to her plate. She doesn''t want to finish the breakfast very soon. After all, there is not much leisure time like this.


    Zhao Mo looked at Wu Huiqiu''s face, which was illuminated by the light. His heart was throbbing, as if he was waiting for such a breakfast and asking for money. Not only are we waiting today, we are waiting before, but also we need this in the future.


    So, under the command of some strong and strange emotion, Zhao Mo said such a sentence almost without any brain, he said.


    "Wu Huiqiu, would you like to move in with me?"


    As soon as the voice fell, Wu Huiqiu''s action stopped. The deterrent power of this sentence is greater than that of a hundred Zhang Yuyan, let alone in such a mindless environment.


    Zhao Mo realized that his abruptness might have scared Wu Huiqiu, and quickly scratched the back of his head to explain to her.


    "It''s not what you think. I just think that it may not be safe for you to live alone, just like this morning. You see, it happened suddenly. Fortunately, you didn''t have any accident. Otherwise, you would be intruded into your home by strangers. Besides, you are still in a very special period. So many people are staring at you, just in case you..."


    At this point, Zhao Mo stopped and didn''t continue to speak. He looked up at Wu Huiqiu quietly and found that her expression didn''t seem to have changed much. Then he continued to speak, he said.


    "So if you live with me, I promise I won''t do anything to you, just to protect your safety."


    Wu Huiqiu listens to Zhao Mo''s long speech and laughs. He and Zhang Yuyan have been fighting together in the shopping mall for so many years. What kind of man has not seen? But Zhao Mo is really cute.


    As for Zhao Mo''s thoughts, Wu Huiqiu doesn''t know. After so many years, Zhao Mo is a master who can''t hide and disguise.


    But now I really need to be protected by others. What Zhao Mo said is right. I can''t tell if there will be any accident. Besides, I don''t know Zhang Yuyan''s method. I have betrayed him. If Zhang Yuyan finds my trace again, I''m afraid my life will be worse than death in the future.


    So now Zhao Mo, an identity can become his temporary shelter stone.


    I can stay with Zhao Mo and live a quiet and safe life.


    Thinking of this, Wu Huiqiu looked up at Zhao Mo, very quiet and virtuous smile, nodded.


    Zhao Mo didn''t expect this. He thought he was very rash to put forward such an opinion. Wu Huiqiu must have rejected it. He saw him clearly, got angry with himself, and even said it was possible to alienate himself. But he didn''t expect that he actually agreed.


    After Wu Huiqiu agreed to reply, Zhao Mo quickly took the time to check out, and then came out. For him, now there is nothing more important than to move with Wu Huiqiu and settle her properly.


    Wu Huiqiu looked at him in high spirits and went with her. He didn''t talk much. On the contrary, Zhao Mo kept talking all the way, introducing his home to Wu Huiqiu and even making promises with Wu Huiqiu.


    As long as I live in my own house, I will definitely cook delicious food for her three times a day to comfort her stomach. Wu Huiqiu agreed with a smile.


    Zhao Mo''s community is located in a very good location. It''s only two blocks away from his work place. What''s more, the house is not near the street. It''s in a relatively quiet place, but the surrounding traffic is very convenient. It''s not two minutes'' walk to the bus stop.


    The greening of the community is also very good. There is a large artificial lake in front of the building. What''s more, there are all kinds of birds in the lake.


    Wu Huiqiu is very satisfied with his future living environment. Although he only lives for a short time, he can already foresee that he can have a very happy life.


    When thinking about it like this, Wu Huiqiu gives a kind of grateful look to Zhao Mo around him. Yes, Zhao Mo really helps him a lot, so that he can remember for a lifetime.

 Chapter 268

    Wu Huiqiu went back to his residence with Zhao mo. it''s a single apartment, and the area is not very large. But Zhao Mo is more than enough to live alone. Now living with Wu Huiqiu, although it''s somewhat cramped, it''s enough.


    Wu Huiqiu went in and had a close look. All kinds of household appliances and necessities were available, and they looked very neat. When she went into the kitchen, all kinds of seasonings were complete, and there was nothing missing.


    He can''t help thinking about Zhao Mo''s three meals a day cooking for himself.


    Zhao Mo follows Wu Huiqiu and shows her around her house. She is more or less innocuous and always shyly grasps the back of her head. Wu Huiqiu naturally knows that Zhao Mo is in such a small mood, but she is not willing to expose him. It''s just that she feels that she is in such a good state.


    Zhao Mo watched Wu Huiqiu turn around in his home for several times, and quickly asked Wu Huiqiu to sit down on the sofa in the living room with fruit on the tea table. Wu Huiqiu took it to eat. Zhao Mo quickly stopped her and left with fruit.


    Wu Huiqiu is very curious and thinks that there is something secret about the fruit. Now Zhao Mo comes back with the fruit on the tea table. It turns out that he is worried that the fruit on the tea table is not clean. Wu Huiqiu is not feeling well after eating it. He specially washes the fruit again and then brings it to Wu Huiqiu.


    Wu Huiqiu looked at these very careful details and said it was false not to be moved.


    She sat on the sofa and chatted with Zhao Mo simply. In fact, it was the recent situation of the two people over the years, or some past events of that year. This kind of atmosphere was somewhat awkward.


    But Zhao Mo is still very happy. He feels that he has entered the distance from Wu Huiqiu, and he can make up for the time he has missed over the years.


    Looking at Zhao Mo, Wu Huiqiu also realized that although he was a good friend with Zhao Mo at the beginning, he never seemed to have much to do with him, nor did he know him well.


    If it wasn''t for the sudden accident this morning, I''m afraid the distance between myself and Zhao Mo would be getting farther and farther, until one day, I finally became estranged.


    Sometimes life is like this, thinking that two people will never intersect the parallel line, but the push of fate entangled them together, sometimes feel that two people are intersecting branch line, but after a short intersection and constantly away.


    Life is not geometry, nor is it a simple mathematical problem. It''s a group of Mao''s small groups. It''s a lot of interwoven roads. It''s another village with hidden willows and bright flowers. It''s only when the car arrives at the front of the mountain that there is a road. It''s not the last step. You never know who you will meet and what kind of intersection you will have.


    Zhao Mo doesn''t understand these reasons, and he doesn''t want to think about these complex problems. What happened after a short intersection, and what happened today is the foreshadowing for what kind of things and the results in the future.


    These problems are too complex, too unknown, and easy to make people cringe, so the best solution is to stop, and then do not want to, the present is always the best, because known.


    After chatting for a long time, Wu Huiqiu was tired. In fact, she was really tired. She was scared by strangers in the morning, then went to the restaurant to eat, persuaded Su Yue, and even met Ye Ming.


    Each of these is not only a consumption of his physical strength, but also a great consumption of his spirit.


    Wu Huiqiu sat on the sofa, looking at Zhao Mo in front of her, she realized that she was very, very sleepy, and now she was completely at her limit.


    So he said to Wu Huiqiu very sorry.


    "Sorry, I''m a little sleepy."


    Zhao Mo quickly stood up and said.


    "It''s OK. I''m not thoughtful. I''ve been pulling you to chat."


    Wu Huiqiu smiles, Zhao Mo looks at the person in front of him and says.


    "I''ll go and clean up my clothes. You can go and sleep for a while."


    Wu Huiqiu was a little embarrassed, but he didn''t hold it for long, so he just asked.


    "Where do you sleep?"


    Zhao Mo''s eyes showed the look of a child and said.


    "It''s OK for me to sleep in the study or the sofa."


    Although Wu Huiqiu was very embarrassed, she didn''t say much, so she just went back to her bedroom and lay down. She knew that no matter what she said, it was useless. For Zhao Mo''s help, all she could do was keep it in mind, and then find a chance to repay her later.


    Zhao Mo watched Wu Huiqiu fall asleep, and then he left the bedroom peacefully. He watched Wu Huiqiu in his sleep, which is rare when he watched the little girl quietly, like a baby born, with soft pink eyelids.


    At this time, Wu Huiqiu was not fierce, charming, or even immature. She was unprepared, but it was also this time. She was the most charming.


    Let Zhao Mo secretly decide in his heart that he will protect the little girl one day, even if he is risking his life.


    At this time, Zhao Mo suddenly thought of the scene he had just been in the restaurant, the man who was limping and the woman who was distressed in the restaurant, and even more importantly, the way Wu Huiqiu talked with them, and the way he looked at the man''s eyes.


    Years of experience told him that the relationship between Wu Huiqiu and them is definitely not so simple, and the entanglement between them is far beyond the surface.


    Just what would it be?


    Zhao Mo orders his men to investigate the man he and Wu Huiqiu met in the restaurant today, that is, Ye Ming.


    It didn''t take long for Zhao Mo to get a piece of information about Ye Ming, which is all about his domestic affairs, and the writing is not very detailed.


    It also introduces Ye Ming''s family in a more general way. Later, he fell in love with the Su family''s eldest daughter, and they fell in love with each other. After Zhao Mo thought about it, the so-called Su family''s eldest daughter should be the girl he met in the restaurant today. That aggressive posture is really like that of a eldest daughter.


    Zhao Mo is not clear about the current situation. He can''t get the detailed information of Ye Ming with his own authority, which shows that this person should be very powerful and consciously conceal his background.


    So what is all this for? Is it good or bad for Wu Huiqiu?

 Chapter 269

    After Ye Ming took Su Yue home, he didn''t dare to let her go too far away from him. First, he wanted to consider the safety of Su Yue, for fear that something might happen when she left him. Second, Su Yue was in a cafe a few days ago, which made Su Yue''s family more or less afraid of what would happen if she went out casually.


    Even if it''s normal, but it''s an extraordinary time after all. We can''t get into more trouble.


    So these days, Su Yue and Ye Ming are always at home together. At the beginning, Su Yan worried that Su Yue''s personality would be bad if they kept it in this way. He always tried to find a way to let the young lady of his family have fun. But unexpectedly, Su Yue and Ye Ming stayed together all day. Although they said that they were very relaxed, they seldom felt bored.


    Although Ye Ming''s injuries are much better, they are not so neat after all, so he has to walk around the garden a few times every day, which is also a rehabilitation activity.


    Su Yue knows Ye Ming''s body, so he will accompany Ye Ming every day. Although it''s of no practical use and can''t help much, they can have a lot of fun together.


    Sometimes, when ye Ming walked in front of the house and saw the flowers blooming well in the yard, he had to limp into the yard and pick one for her. Su Yue didn''t stop him. He just leaned against the fence outside the garden and laughed.


    The Su family''s employees who have been staying for a long time feel very soft when they see this kind of picture. Sometimes, when you see a pair of parietans, you know that it has nothing to do with you, but you can''t help feeling happy for them.


    True love is contagious.


    Ye Ming has been busy with recuperation these days, and he has been accompanying Su Yue all the time when he is free. Their little days are sweet and moist. Naturally, they neglect Wu Huiqiu.


    It was raining outside. Ye Ming and Su Yue couldn''t go out. They had to stay at home and watch TV on the sofa.


    Su Yue nestles in Ye Ming''s arms. She looks like a little girl. Sometimes she secretly turns her head to see Ye Ming. When ye Ming finds out, she quickly covers her eyes and turns back. Then she buries her head in her arms and laughs.


    Ye Ming knows Su Yue''s temper. If he sees it, he just touches Su Yue''s head and smiles.


    TV is playing the news, one day rolling broadcast, recent things are said in a short time.


    Ye Ming watched TV and realized that news is really strange. There is nothing closely related to you, but it is all closely related to your life.


    You can''t leave her, even if you know that you may never be mentioned in her life circle, but if you haven''t paid attention to her for a long time, you will only feel that some part of yourself has derailed the world and become an outsider of the world.


    Su Yue looked at Ye Ming''s side face, and felt that he could live a lifetime in this daily life.


    At this time, Zhang Yuyan appears on the news screen on TV. Su Yue and Ye Ming have a very deep and bad impression on this woman. So when Zhang Yuyan''s face appears on the screen, they stop what they are doing and stare at the screen.


    Zhang Yuyan on the screen looks complacent, as if she is the same as the ferocious and angry woman a few days ago.


    Su Yue snorted softly and said discontentedly that he should record the face of this crazy woman that day and spread it to the Internet to see what people say.


    Ye mingchong touched Su Yue''s head and motioned him to keep his voice down. Su Yue lay back in Ye Ming''s arms, but his eyes were still staring at the screen seriously.


    At this time, Zhang Yuyan burst into tears and began to tell the story that she had told countless times a few days ago, that is, to frame Wu huiqiudi. There was a little confusion in the whole scene, but there was no doubt that it was in everyone''s heart.


    Wu Huiqiu is an ungrateful bad woman. No one wants to believe Wu Huiqiu''s words, and Zhang Yuyan also took this opportunity to perform a bitter drama, which won people''s sympathy and public support.


    When ye Ming saw this, he couldn''t help getting very angry. His fists had been tightened, and the tendons on his arms had leaked out. Su Yue even yelled.


    "Who is this woman? It''s too much. I don''t have to draw a draft when I lie. I must expose her."


    In addition to anger, Ye Ming also has a deep feeling of guilt. For Wu Huiqiu, Ye Ming has always felt that if it wasn''t for helping himself, he would not completely turn over with Zhang Shi and Zhang Yuyan, and he would not be so miserable today.


    What''s more, when Wu Huiqiu had such a big accident, he didn''t say a word. He didn''t even know it. These days, he was very relaxed and happy. However, some people blamed himself for his bad life. He didn''t know what to do.


    Sitting on the sofa, Ye Ming thinks that he is really sorry for Wu Huiqiu, so he decides to call Wu Huiqiu and find an opportunity to compensate her, if necessary.


    Wu Huiqiu obviously didn''t expect that Ye Ming would call her at this time to tell her the truth.


    Although Wu Huiqiu has done all the things in front of her willingly, Ye Ming has never cared about her well since her accident, even without a word.


    Although Wu Huiqiu''s character must have no complaints, to tell the truth, there are some unhappiness. At this time, she received a phone call from Ye Ming, but she didn''t know what to say. After all, it has been so long.


    After getting through the phone, Ye Ming simply asked Wu Huiqiu about her recent situation, her questions about Zhang Yuyan and her future plans.


    Wu Huiqiu also seriously answered sentence by sentence, but at the end of the day, both of them were holding the phone and were silent, but they couldn''t say a word. The atmosphere suddenly became delicate and awkward.


    Ye Ming here, after hearing the news from Wu Huiqiu, finds that everything Wu Huiqiu has dealt with is OK, and now he''s living a good life. According to Wu Huiqiu''s meaning, he''s really much happier than before, so he''s relieved.


    Finally, Ye Ming wants to ask Wu Huiqiu something, but Wu Huiqiu doesn''t want to say more.

 Chapter 270

    At the end of the call, Wu Huiqiu hesitated and said to Ye Ming.


    "In any case, we must pay attention to safety and take good care of ourselves."


    Ye Ming hesitates for a moment and wants to make a formal apology to Wu Huiqiu. He hopes to do his best to help Wu Huiqiu and make her life better. However, Wu Huiqiu does not give ye Ming a chance to finish all these words.


    Ye Ming holds up the receiver of the phone, but there is only a busy tone left. He sighs helplessly. He always feels that no matter how much the favor is, he can''t get it.


    Su Yue is looking at Ye Ming. To tell the truth, Su Yue is also very sympathetic to Wu Huiqiu''s situation today. He feels that he has some responsibilities to some extent, but he doesn''t feel that Wu Huiqiu and Ye Ming have reason to get so close because of such responsibilities and mistakes.


    Although Su Yue''s psychology also knows that Ye Ming and Wu Huiqiu have misunderstood each other from the very beginning, and they are innocent, Su Yue also feels that although they have not done anything beyond, it must be true that they have a good feeling for each other.


    He knows Ye Ming''s character. He always admires girls like Wu Huiqiu psychologically. Wu Huiqiu is a member of the Ye family. Although Ye Ming is an illegitimate child, he still has feelings for the Ye family. All these factors together make Su Yue dissatisfied with the relationship and interaction between them.


    Ye Ming sits on the sofa for a while, but he can''t watch the TV. Su Yue teases him and wants Ye Ming to play with him for a while, but ye Ming is in no mood. Su Yue teases him back and forth several times and stops when he sees that Ye Ming has no reaction.


    Ye Ming thinks about it for a while. He feels that he really doesn''t know how to go on like this. He feels guilty about Wu Huiqiu''s affairs. There''s no reason to ignore others like this. So Ye Ming decides to go to see Wu Huiqiu himself and get to know his latest situation.


    But it''s obvious that Su Yue doesn''t think so. He feels that Ye Ming can''t wait to see Wu Huiqiu now. In addition, Su Yue''s mood has been very boring these days, and he caused a lot of trouble in the restaurant a few days ago.


    Su Yue looks at Ye Ming packing up and going out. Suddenly, he is dominated by a sense of crisis. He feels that the man he has always loved may be about to run away and run to other people''s arms, which makes her very afraid.


    Women''s fear of loss is easy to turn into anger. What''s more, if the enemy is an excellent woman like Wu Huiqiu, she is not only beautiful, but also understanding and willing to help others. Such a person should be the lover of all men''s dreams.


    Su Yue thought more and more, and felt more sad. He even thought that as long as Ye Ming walked out of the door today, he would never come back to live with him. So he began to cry in the living room.


    Although Ye Ming had seen Su Yue cry before, he had never seen him cry so suddenly, almost without any sign. In this way, Ye Ming was in a mess. He didn''t know what to do next and didn''t care to clean up. He stood in the living room and watched Su Yue cry.


    Su Yue looks at Ye Ming to be motionless, psychology is aggrieved more, one side cries one side to say.


    "You go out, you go out to find Wu Huiqiu. You don''t care about him so much. You care about others all the time. You must not love me. Do you want to dump me?"


    Ye Ming stood in the same place and didn''t dare to speak. He just felt Su Yue''s temper came suddenly. He didn''t know what to do next.


    Su Yue wipes her tears and looks at Ye Ming secretly. She finds that Ye Ming is standing there without saying a word. She is more angry and thinks that she is in a hurry to see Wu Huiqiu. She can''t take care of herself and is impatient with herself, so she cries even more. Originally, he said angry words and speculated that Ye Ming didn''t like himself. Since then, he even realized that nine times out of ten is the truth.


    So Su Yue stood up from the sofa and cried.


    "You really do not love me, you bad man, I want to go back to China, you do not love me, I will not stay with you in this place."


    Su Yue said and ran to the door. Ye Ming saw that Su Yue''s posture jumped. He was afraid that Su Yue would leave him like this, and he could easily run out.


    Ye Ming remembered that Zhang Yuyan had a chance to harm them just like this last time, so he held back Su Yue and put his face on Su Yue''s shoulder.


    "Yue Er, calm down for a while. I don''t have it. I won''t do it like this."


    Su Yue''s mood calmed down a little. Instead of running outside, he sat quietly on the sofa, but still wiped his tears from time to time.


    Ye Ming knows Su Yue''s character, so he can only sit down and comfort her. He has been saying good things, promising and swearing for a long time. He finally coaxes Su Yue. As soon as Su Yue''s mood calms down, a phone call comes in. Ye Ming takes a look at the number, but it''s a strange number.


    He hesitated for a moment or picked up, for Ye Ming, although most of the time the strange number can not give people any useful information, but very occasionally it may be a kind of heaven and earth to help themselves solve the problem.


    This is exactly what the phone is like.


    It was a man who couldn''t recognize his age. His voice seemed to have been dealt with in a special way. He was very ethereal from beginning to end, which made people feel that he couldn''t grasp and understand. He was more or less cautious.


    The caller told Ye Ming that he was a reporter. In addition, he also said a word that made Ye Ming more excited, that is.


    "Come here, I have something to tell you about Wu Huiqiu."


    Ye Ming''s heart trembles. He feels that there is something strange about the man who suddenly appears, but the other party can clearly know that he is looking for something about Wu Huiqiu, which shows that the other party must be prepared. In this way, the other party has a certain understanding of himself.


    Ye Ming hesitates. He doesn''t know how to deal with this matter. Go ahead. In case it''s a trap set by the other party, it''s related to Wu Huiqiu if he doesn''t go. After hesitating for a while, Ye Ming decides to go to the cafe that the other party said.

 Chapter 271

    Ye Mingren has arrived, so quietly waiting for more information.


    After a long time, the reporter came, wearing a mask and hat, and looked conspicuous in the coffee shop. Ye Ming looked at him and felt a little familiar with him.


    If it''s not for people you know, why dress like this?


    "Who are you and what are you going to tell me?"


    Ye Ming is a little worried, for fear that he will disclose something he can''t accept. Time goes by, but this reporter doesn''t say anything leisurely.


    Ye Ming looked at him for a long time, and felt very familiar. He seemed to be an acquaintance a long time ago. He was at Ye''s home at that time.


    It suddenly occurred to me who he was. Before, there was a member of the Ye family. He was very smart. Whenever there was anything, he would ask him what he meant. He was very popular. He didn''t like to talk. Later, in order to cultivate him, the Ye family sent him to work in a foreign company.


    Ye Ming clearly remembers that there is a scar on the man''s neck, which can''t be covered. Today, the man''s dress is just to cover the scar. There are few words. Ye Ming hasn''t heard his voice until now.


    Ye Ming still doesn''t understand why he wants to find himself. Unexpectedly, he wants to talk about Zhang Yuyan. Ye Ming doesn''t know what happened during this period. First Zhang Yuyan sealed Wu Huiqiu''s bank card, and then Wu Huiqiu was made homeless.


    The man said coldly, Ye Ming is very guilty, these things are because of him, and this reporter did not give him time to think, gave him a folder.


    Seems to be in a hurry, afraid of people to find him, the document into the hands of Ye Ming, people left. Ye Ming opened a look, which is Zhang Yuyan''s company loopholes, as long as the probe into it can let Zhang collapse.


    Ye Ming, holding the document, felt somewhat depressed. Wu Huiqiu is more or less because he has been implicated, and he really has to make up for it.


    Even though the main purpose of Wu Huiqiu''s entry into the Zhang family is to revenge, she is also serious about reflecting her own value in her career. Now that Zhang Yuyan has come here, she probably feels bad.


    However, Ye Ming sees that Wu Huiqiu''s mood has changed a lot since the appearance of Zhao mo. as a friend, Ye Ming sincerely hopes that Wu Huiqiu can get her happiness.


    Ye Ming looks at the document in his hand. From the content, it can be mutually verified with what he has learned. He can basically judge that the content here is true, and it is very detailed. Basically, it is the key point of Zhang.


    However, he didn''t quite understand why this reporter would find himself and give him these things. To be honest, these things are very valuable, both for Zhang and his opponents.


    However, the reporter seemed to give it to him without hesitation, which made him a little confused, so he read the document more carefully. However, the more careful he was, the more reliable he felt it was. On the contrary, it made him a little difficult to make up his mind.


    He leaned over to the sofa, trying to relax himself, but his muscles were still tight.


    In recent days, things happened a lot, which made him a little headache. He also knew that if his situation went on like this, he would not be able to bear it, but he did not dare to slack off. The enemy was in the dark. If he slacked off, he might have some kind of back moves.


    "Young master, this is Zhang''s latest news."


    Said the housekeeper, turning on the TV.


    Ye Ming, who has not yet squinted for a rest, sighs silently. As expected, there are many things to worry about.


    Zhang Yuyan''s recent actions are not small, and there are some differences between them. Now they are exaggerating. It''s not good to argue with her from the public opinion.


    Ye Ming really didn''t expect that Zhang Yuyan actually opened a news conference at such a high tide.


    People''s hearts were easily induced. They even announced that they were going to hold a project banquet with the public, and they also said that they would invite the mainstream media to participate.


    At the same time, Zhang Yuyan generously explained that the original project, as previously rumored, was indeed in the charge of Wu Huiqiu. For various reasons, she is now in charge of it.


    In this way, the original rumors about Zhang Yuyan''s project will certainly be reduced. Public opinion will pay more attention to the final project banquet and the subsequent impact of the project. As for who owns the project, it is no longer important.


    What''s more, Zhang has been magnanimous, let Zhang Yuyan to announce this thing, which means that in Zhang, Zhang Yuyan is the person in charge of this project.


    As for the others, those are not endings, but just a process. What we pay more attention to is the result.


    Moreover, people all think that their own ideas are correct. Zhang Yuyan explained in front of the media that the original project leader was Wu Huiqiu, and she took over later. On the contrary, it made people feel that this is the internal affairs of Zhang family, and some people speculated that something might have happened to the former project leader.


    In a word, I don''t think it''s Zhang Yuyan who has played a trick, because in the eyes of many "understanding people", how can a person who has played a trick speak openly about these things.


    Ye Ming thinks that Zhang Yuyan''s mind is really not so heavy, and the public relations behind Zhang''s are really good, so he feels even more upset. He simply turns off the TV, so he can''t see it, and his heart is not bothered.


    Of course, Ye Ming is not the only one to see the overwhelming news. Zhao Mo, who cares about Wu Huiqiu, naturally sees it. However, he tilts his head to see Wu Huiqiu, who is busy in the kitchen, and quickly changes the TV.


    Wu Huiqiu and Zhao Mo together these days, it is a bit more petite little daughter.


    What''s more, her projects have been taken by Zhang Yuyan now, so she has nothing to do.


    Originally, she was going to eat out today. However, Wu Huiqiu happened to see a new way of cooking on the Internet and said it would be better to cook it at home.


    Zhao Mo is naturally happy. In fact, he just felt sympathy for Wu Huiqiu''s experience and pitiful for the story behind her.


    It''s only after a long time of contact that I found out the beauty of Wu Huiqiu, that is, from sympathy to favor. Now, naturally, it''s even worse than favor.


    But he also knew that he was not in a hurry. Wu Huiqiu didn''t know what she meant. If he was in a hurry, he was afraid that it would backfire, so he just accompanied him as a friend.


    Now, Wu Huiqiu invited him to taste his craft, which is a great thing for Zhao mo.


    Originally, after Wu Huiqiu''s project was robbed, she was not in a good mood. Now she is willing to cook by herself. It seems that she is in a much better mood. In addition, he feels like a family when he is waiting for dinner. Maybe two people can be close.


    But his good idea is now destroyed by the news on TV. He is not a stupid person, and like Ye Ming, he also sees Zhang Yuyan''s action. If Wu Huiqiu saw it, he was also worried that Huiqiu would be angry, but it would be bad for her health, so he was worried.


    "The food is ready. Zhao Mo, wash your hands and eat. "


    Wu Huiqiu moved the last dish and said with a smile. Compared with before, she now really treats Zhao Mo as a friend, and her speech is a lot more casual.


    Zhao Mo is absent-minded, which makes Wu Huiqiu a little strange. These days, Zhao Mo is very close to her, never lost in front of her.


    Now he''s obviously a little distracted. Wu Huiqiu doesn''t know how to ask. She thinks he has something to do, but she doesn''t have any position to ask about private affairs.


    But Wu Huiqiu is too cautious. Maybe she didn''t expect that Zhao Mo''s mind is full of her now. Naturally, she is also distracted. Just now, seeing Zhang Yuyan''s hype, Zhao Mo always feels unfair for Wu Huiqiu.


    Zhang Yuyan is also too resourceful to do things. It''s really pitiful that Huiqiu lost her project. Instead, Zhang Yuyan picked up the last cheap one.


    But now he is not only aggrieved, but also worried about Wu Huiqiu''s mood. He is afraid that she will be sad when she knows the news, so he will go away at dinner.

 Chapter 272

    Wu Huiqiu still can''t help asking.


    "Zhao Mo, what''s the matter with you? If there is anything, don''t really accompany me. "


    Hear her say so, Zhao Mo hastily say nothing, but Huiqiu mind delicate.


    With a chuckle, he said jokingly.


    "Zhao Mo, you don''t have to hide from me any more. You''ve already eaten a piece of ginger. You don''t feel spicy."


    Hearing what Wu Huiqiu said, Zhao Mocai felt the pungency in his mouth. When he was distracted, he mistook ginger for meat.


    After a few drinks, Wu Huiqiu looked at him with a smile. I don''t know what''s going on, but I said what I thought in my heart. Then I felt some remorse.


    "Don''t be sad, Huiqiu. There will always be someone to clean up Zhang Yuyan. "


    Zhao Mo said, but after that he felt that he was really clumsy.


    Wu Huiqiu put down the bowl, the original smile on the corner of her mouth was gone, and asked.


    "Is that what makes you eat the wrong ginger? As a matter of fact, I have just known about it. "


    Wu Huiqiu''s remark surprised Zhao mo.


    "How do you know? Could it be that I just heard the TV sound


    Zhao Mo said while feeling some remorse, he is really careless, he began to blame himself for not careful. Wu Huiqiu made a bowl of soup for Zhao mo. seeing him like this, she felt a little sweet in her heart. Even now she didn''t know what it was, she knew vaguely that Zhao Mo was worried about herself, and she was also happy.


    Just think of Zhang Yuyan that person then some indignation, open mouth answers a way.


    "No. Zhang Yuyan sent me a video message. "


    Wu Huiqiu thinks that Zhang Yuyan may have plans for the next step. She always feels uncomfortable. However, she didn''t want to care much about it. She wanted to invite Zhao Mo to dinner, so she didn''t want to tell Zhao Mo about it. She didn''t think that Zhao Mo was more concerned about it.


    "Zhang Yuyan, I don''t know what to think."


    Zhao Mo hears Wu Huiqiu say so, to Zhang Yuyan is indignant unceasingly, the opening fury scolds a way. Wu Huiqiu comforted him, and Zhao Mo was so straightforward.


    "Zhao Mo, why do we mention that woman when we eat. Come on, have a good taste of my cooking. I can''t let her take my project and ruin my good mood. "


    Wu Huiqiu comforted. After so many things, she was a little relieved. Zhao Mo saw that her mood was ok, so she naturally followed her words and tasted it.


    The atmosphere between them is really harmonious. The old saying is always accurate and annoying. For example, good things are hard to do. A good romantic time is always destroyed.


    When these two people were sitting on the sofa watching a movie, someone broke in and Zhang Yuyan came.


    "Huiqiu, you''ll be happy when you arrive. I''ve been very busy these days."


    Zhang Yuyan said with a smile, Zhao Mo will protect Wu Huiqiu behind, unwilling to let Wu Huiqiu be hurt.


    "Zhao Mo is OK. I don''t think she came here to show off."


    Wu Huiqiu said that with her understanding of Zhang Yuyan, she would not have come here if there were nothing related to her interests. Now it''s nothing more than a project. She has successfully taken the project from her own hands, so there is only one possibility that the project is not so smooth.


    "Huiqiu, I''m here to talk about the project with you. It''s irrelevant. It seems that people are not suitable to stay here."


    Zhang Yuyan looked at Zhao Mo and said.


    Wu Huiqiu smiles coldly, Zhao Mo is here, Zhang Yuyan may also have some consideration. She doesn''t want to put herself in too dangerous a situation, but if Zhang Yuyan really talks about some projects here today, if she plays tricks and divulges them, she may be unfair to Zhao Mo, and she doesn''t want Zhao Mo to be involved.


    After weighing it, he said.


    "I didn''t welcome you either. Go to the reception room."


    Wu Huiqiu gives Zhao Mo a wink and refuses to let him follow him. However, Zhao Mo is still not at ease. When both of them enter the reception room, they are still waiting outside. If anything happens, they can help.


    When Zhang Yuyan saw that she and Wu Huiqiu were alone at the moment, her tone was not so polite. Just now, she was worried that the man around Wu Huiqiu would fight. Now, Wu Huiqiu is not her opponent.


    In fact, she was a little upset. If it wasn''t for Wu Huiqiu, the director of the other side of the project, she didn''t want to come here at all. She thought Wu Huiqiu was still that easy to deal with woman.


    There was no politeness in the tone, and he ordered.


    "You saw the video I sent you. On the day of the project banquet, you must be present."


    When Wu Huiqiu heard her say that, she was able to guess the current situation. It must be that the other party asked her to participate in the project. Zhang Yuyan took the responsibility of the project from her own place, but in the final analysis, Zhang Yuyan didn''t pay attention to the project from the beginning to the end, and she was not familiar with the project. The project director of the other party wants to make profits for his own company.


    They don''t care what Zhang''s situation is. What they need is people who know the project best. If they don''t meet their expectations, Zhang Yuyan will not get good results.


    "I''m not going."


    Wu Huiqiu quickly refused, she is not steamed stuffed bun, let people bully will not be angry, besides, this is not to help Zhang Yuyan make wedding dress? Don''t you still pretend to be sisterly now.


    "You have to go if you don''t. If you don''t, I''ll let someone drive you that day. You''re the one who''s afraid of losing face. "


    Zhang Yuyan threatens with her hands around her chest that she always thinks Wu Huiqiu is timid. Although she has some abilities, she doesn''t have any background behind her, so she''s naturally rude.


    However, what makes Zhang Yuyan angry is that Wu Huiqiu not only doesn''t go, but also ridicules her in the end. Zhang Yuyan did not resist a slap on Wu Huiqiu''s face, Zhao Mo immediately rushed in.


    "Get out of here, or I will beat you no matter whether you are a woman or not."


    When Zhao Mo saw the wound on Wu Huiqiu''s face, he scolded angrily. Zhang Yuyan saw that this situation was not good for her, so she left and did not dare to stay.


    "Huiqiu, I''m not sure if you''re with her. I should have been right next to you


    Zhao Mo side to Huiqiu injury medicine side said.


    He is really some regret, think Huiqiu said that, is oneself can deal with, didn''t think Zhang Yuyan actually dare to really hit.

 Chapter 273

    Wu Huiqiu said that she was OK and told Zhao Mo that Zhang Yuyan wanted to go to the banquet by herself. Zhao Mo immediately asked Wu Huiqiu not to attend the banquet, but Huiqiu didn''t respond.


    Zhang''s party will start in two days. After Zhang Yuyan goes back, she is a little worried. If Wu Huiqiu doesn''t come, it will be a trouble. The project director doesn''t seem to be that easy to give up.


    Huiqiu is angry with Ye Ming, and Zhao Mo is invited to the banquet.


    "I don''t know what Zhang Yuyan is up to?"


    Wu Huiqiu and Zhao Mo are discussing in Ye Ming''s villa at the moment. They ask Ye Ming. Among them, Ye Ming is the core.


    "Since she invited me, Su Yue and Zhao Mo, she must have made a big move. She should have guessed that we would not go. I really didn''t expect her to come to you


    Ye Ming replied that in fact, in his opinion, it might be better for Wu Huiqiu to attend the banquet. If it was put on the surface, it might be better for Zhang Yuyan.


    "I know why. Originally, I won this project because the project director attached great importance to me. At that time, the project director made it clear that I had to participate in the whole process of this project. If I didn''t participate, the project would be shelved. "


    Wu Huiqiu explained that she didn''t want to talk about it. After all, it seems that she wants to show off, or she may be misunderstood. She got the project by beauty.


    Zhao Mo felt a little jealous. He didn''t think that Wu Huiqiu was exchanging beauty for project responsibility. He just thought that Wu Huiqiu''s project director was not a good person, and he certainly had an intention to Wu Huiqiu.


    In this way, he did not want Wu Huiqiu to attend the banquet, either for selfish reasons or for Wu Huiqiu''s safety.


    He is one of the few people who is against it. Ye Ming, as a man, naturally saw it, so he told Zhao Mo that he always wanted to see who his opponent was, and he might not be qualified to be his opponent if he liked Wu Huiqiu.


    "I still think that Huiqiu will be bullied by Zhang Yuyan when she goes there. She has already done it in Huiqiu''s house before."


    Zhao Mo is still somewhat opposed to Wu Huiqiu''s going to the banquet.


    Ye Ming said.


    "Zhao Mo, with you, you can protect Huiqiu, and Zhang Yuyan really won''t fight Huiqiu on such an occasion. On the contrary, if we don''t attend, what will come out behind our back. It''s not a good thing to let the enemy see her cowardice. Besides, Huiqiu''s participation in the banquet does not mean that she will help participate in the project. "


    When ye Ming said that, several people knew how to do it.


    At the beginning of the banquet, before Wu Huiqiu appeared, the project director was dissatisfied with Zhang Yuyan. No matter what the reason was, it was Zhang Yuyan''s fault for Zhang to let Zhang take over the project, because he could not meet Wu Huiqiu, whom he admired. Moreover, he tried his best to promote the project at the beginning, but there was such a purpose in it.


    What''s more, Zhang Yuyan, the project director, is a past person. He doesn''t look up to such a woman. He is too resourceful and thinks that he is smart and treats others as fools.


    Because from the beginning, he didn''t give Zhang Yuyan face, he wanted to see Wu Huiqiu. Zhang Yuyan naturally scolded several times, and she has let her subordinates to catch Wu Huiqiu.


    However, all of a sudden, when her subordinates say that Wu Huiqiu is here, Zhang Yuyan breathes a sigh of relief. Sure enough, Wu Huiqiu is timid or afraid. That is to say, she has relaxed her vigilance. Today, there are so many media. Of course, we have to take into account the face of both sides. Now, we have to talk about it again.


    As soon as the project director saw Wu Huiqiu coming, he was in a much better mood. However, he always felt that Huiqiu had been wronged when she lost her project this time. Naturally, she had to go and ask. Zhao Mo is staring at the visitor, to see that the other party has some age, it seems that there is no love between men and women in his eyes, it seems that he appreciates Wu Huiqiu more, and even says that some fans do not rush to go up, just casually on the side, his eyes are still concerned.


    "Huiqiu, how did this project change? Is that Zhang Yuyan playing a trick? If you tell me, I will help you."


    The project director is really concerned about Wu Huiqiu.


    But Wu Huiqiu also knows that although the director has great power, he is only the director. The interests of the company must be the most important thing. If she participates in this project again, I''m afraid Zhang Yuyan will lose the benefits in the end. In addition, Zhang Yuyan held a press conference. If she is replaced in the process, it is estimated that public opinion will be bad for her.


    "Director, I''m not involved in this project. Specifically, it is also Zhang''s decision. This project now belongs to Zhang Yuyan. In fact, it''s good for me to make it easy. Thank you for your concern. "


    Wu Huiqiu said, the specific things will not be said, even if she said it, she also has no evidence, of course, and he said it can not change anything.


    Ye Ming had expected such a situation before. Naturally, he also told Wu Huiqiu that he should show weakness during the banquet. Let alone this project, Zhang Yuyan should not use it for nothing.


    Ye Ming is also observing Zhang Yuyan''s purpose. It seems that the other party has never done anything about it, but ye Ming knows that this banquet is a banquet for others, and it is definitely a grand banquet for them, especially Wu Huiqiu.


    Zhang Yuyan looks at the speech between the project director and Wu Huiqiu. She is very angry, but she is ready. Seeing Wu Huiqiu''s cowardly appearance, she thinks that she is still an easy to handle person.


    She is sure to win this project, but it doesn''t mean that she has to be responsible for the problem of this project. She is optimistic about this project. However, the greater the profit of this project, the greater the risk. Of course, one person has to bear it.


    Otherwise, she would not have said at the press conference that she was in charge of the project before.


    "Hello, everyone. Next, I''d like to announce the important decisions of the company. The company appointed Ms. Wu Huiqiu, who was formerly in charge of the project, as the deputy general manager of the company. Thank you, Huiqiu. Congratulations


    Zhang Yuyan suddenly announced that Wu Huiqiu almost did not respond.


    Ye Ming didn''t expect Zhang Yuyan to come directly. At the moment, Wu Huiqiu shouts directly.


    "I don''t accept it!" There was an uproar.

 Chapter 274

    Zhang Yuyan really didn''t expect that Wu Huiqiu refused directly in public. All of a sudden, she really didn''t know what to say. Zhang Yuyan, who has always been hot and spicy, suddenly had a bad face.


    Few of the people who attended the party knew the inside story, and there was a lot of discussion.


    For journalists, this is excellent good news. Originally, they just wanted to know more about the progress of the project in advance, but they didn''t expect it to be like the rumor.


    Zhang Yuyan and Wu Huiqiu have a quarrel, and look at this, maybe Zhang really did something to Wu Huiqiu, and let Zhang Yuyan replace Wu Huiqiu. Otherwise, how could Wu Huiqiu refuse Zhang Yuyan without face.


    What''s more, Zhang Yuyan announced the appointment of Zhang group, which is not a low position. Wu Huiqiu''s refusal is indeed beyond the expectation of Zhang''s senior management. Of course, they are even more angry with Zhang Yuyan. They think she didn''t handle it well in advance. Now Zhang''s face doesn''t know how to recover it.


    But today, Zhang Yuyan also invited a lot of reporters, how to block the mouth of youyou.


    Zhang Yuyan, who is standing on the stage, doesn''t know what to do at the moment. All the reporters are ready to ask questions, and everyone is here. She can''t do anything to Wu Huiqiu.


    "Manager Zhang, I don''t know how to deal with it, or I''ll say something."


    Ye Ming suddenly stepped on the stage and said that he directly took the microphone from Zhang Yuyan''s hand. At the moment, Zhang Yuyan was pale and sweating.


    I didn''t know how to deal with it, but I was robbed of the microphone by Ye Ming.


    The following reporter is boiling up, Ye Ming is a romantic figure, but we all know that the relationship between Ye Ming and Zhang is very delicate.


    He had already been watched by some keen reporters when he attended the banquet, not to mention that he jumped out at the moment.


    As a result, all the reporters who had been staring at Wu Huiqiu focused on Ye Ming.


    "Mr. Ye, what are you doing? This is my Zhang''s press conference. If you want to protect your confidant, you don''t have to come up. Since Wu Huiqiu doesn''t like my Zhang''s vice president position, it must be ye Shao who gives her a better place."


    Zhang Yuyan said slowly.


    After all, Zhang Yuyan is also a person who has experienced big scenes. Before, it was because Wu Huiqiu refused so quickly that she was not prepared. On the contrary, Ye Ming gave her a chance when she came to power. She said this obviously to make the reporter misunderstand the ambiguous relationship between Wu Huiqiu and Ye Ming.


    For reporters, romantic affairs actually let them have information to explode, and also let her avoid embarrassment. It''s just that some of her wishful thinking is too loud, and Ye Ming is not the one she can use at will.


    The so-called Mantis catches the cicada and the Yellow sparrow is behind. Originally, she wanted to oppress Wu Huiqiu with the help of the big scene, but it was just in line with Ye Ming''s plan.


    Such a scene, so many reporters, and some of Zhang''s business executives are here today. Ye Ming had a plan for such a good opportunity, so he let Wu Huiqiu agree to the banquet. He did not refuse Zhang''s invitation, and relaxed Zhang Yuyan and Zhang''s vigilance.


    "Naturally, it''s your Zhang''s press conference. What I''m going to say next is also about you Zhang. Hello, ladies and gentlemen, I think you should have a lot of curiosity about Zhang. Next, it''s up to me. "


    Ye Ming opened his mouth and said, then he snapped his fingers. The projection about the introduction of the project, which was originally playing, suddenly turned into something else.


    Zhang Yuyan knows at a glance that Ye Ming must not be allowed to go on, and the things on the stage will be turned off immediately.


    Immediately to rush out of the stage, but now in this case, the reporter also knows that the big news is about to explode, I don''t know whether it is the reporter or the person Ye Ming called, unexpectedly blocked Zhang Yuyan''s road.


    "Zhang group has always boasted that it is a conscientious enterprise, and has always said that it is a charitable enterprise. From the table, Zhang has always been doing charitable projects, especially the Staff Union. But in fact, it is not. Please look at the big screen. "


    Ye Ming said with a smile. These materials are well illustrated and photographed by reporters.


    Zhang Yuyan was even more anxious when she saw that her group of bodyguards were pushing inside. However, it was difficult for her to deal with reporters. Several reporters even deliberately bumped into the porcelain and said that Zhang''s people were beating people. Could anything go wrong at this time, because it was going to break the sky.


    "Mr. Ye, are these materials real?"


    A reporter asked. Of course, there are a few journalists who have a good relationship with Zhang, and Zhang has also given benefits before. Naturally, they also want to help Zhang, but they can see that even if there is a fake in the news, the public opinion is enough for Zhang to drink.


    "It''s true, of course. They not only bully employees, but also use employee unions to evade taxes. I have already submitted all the information to the relevant departments. Of course, I will also send materials that can be exposed within the scope of the law to all media present today. "


    Ye Ming said confidently that he was well prepared to do all this.


    Zhang Yuyan now says that she is angry, and more of it is anger and fear, because nothing Ye Ming shows is false, and many of them are her handwriting.


    At the moment, she has no fear of what image, shouting bodyguards, hoping to let Ye Ming catch, let him stop and put down, and then burst out new things, and immediately control the scene.


    According to the past, security should have been in place long ago. Unfortunately, she was a little conceited and removed a lot of security. In addition, some of them were already under the control of Ye Ming. Naturally, little help came up at the moment.


    Other enterprises in the business world are watching the fire from afar. Although some enterprises are cooperating with Zhang, Zhang is even more a rival to them.


    In terms of corporate interests, it''s better to wait and see what''s going on. In addition, there are some grey areas where people do business. No one is willing to rely on themselves.


    Some of the top management even left the field ahead of time, while others had to discuss with their own company''s top management according to the situation. Naturally, some of the projects with Zhang''s had to be quickly closed up, and they had to get rid of the relationship or get down to the ground. This was a busy job.


    For a moment, Zhang Yuyan and Zhang Shi are isolated and helpless. At the moment, Zhang Yuyan has lost her mind and grabs Ye Ming''s arm directly.

 Chapter 275

    Zhang Yuyan wants Ye Ming to grab the microphone. At the moment, what ye Ming should say is basically finished. He doesn''t have the habit of letting him beat women. Even if Zhang Yuyan grabs back the right to speak, what can he do.


    "It''s really smooth for Mr. Ye to frame people. We Zhang will certainly reserve the right to sue."


    Zhang Yuyan said, in fact, she is now very clear that what ye Ming said is true, but with the presence of such multimedia, she still hopes to change, at least to make public opinion not completely controlled by Ye Ming.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, please take it easy. Our Zhang group has suffered a lot in recent years."


    Zhang Yuyan was ready to explain, but suddenly, prosecutors and economic investigators came in.


    According to Ye Ming''s arrangement, Zhao Mo led the investigators to come at this critical time. This kind of treatment, on the one hand, the reporter already knew the reason why Zhang was involved in the case, and on the other hand, confirmed Ye Ming''s real name report.


    In this way, the media has basically determined that most of what ye Ming said is true. If the investigators come before Ye Ming tells the truth, Zhang can also manipulate public opinion, and because it is related to the case, the reporter can''t take any pictures.


    Ye Ming said in Zhang Yuyan''s ear.


    "Miss Zhang, this is a big surprise for me."


    When the investigators come in, Zhang Yuyan knows that she can''t escape. However, she can still control Wu Huiqiu. She gives her confidant a wink and asks him to take the hostage.


    Ye Ming naturally guessed that people like Zhang Yuyan would jump out of the wall in a hurry.


    Wu Huiqiu must bear the brunt of the threat, so he let Su Yan leave with Wu Huiqiu at the right time.


    At that time, it took a lot of effort. Wu Huiqiu was stubborn. Her hatred for Zhang Yuyan did not abate. Now that she saw Zhang Yuyan suffering, she naturally wanted to see the last one. Su Yan wanted to take her first, but she was not very happy.


    Zhao Mo persuades Wu Huiqiu that she will catch Zhang Yuyan and let her see her downfall. He also guarantees that he will definitely take a video of the follow-up to let her see that she is not safe here. Zhang Yuyan is afraid that she will attack her.


    Zhao Mo''s persuasion was effective, so Wu Huiqiu finally let Su Yan take it away.


    Zhang Yuyan didn''t find Wu Huiqiu at all. Naturally, she can''t take Wu Huiqiu as a threat.


    "Now that the investigators are here, I will not stay here. I will hand over all the materials."


    Ye Ming deliberately stimulates Zhang Yuyan to say, and gives Zhao Mo his file bag and other information in front of all reporters. He pushed aside and stood with Su Yue.


    Zhang Yuyan such clamour, although still aroused the interest of some reporters, but most of the reporters have been identified, this Zhang Yuyan is only deliberately guide the direction of public opinion.


    It''s natural that people are pushing against the wall. Ye Ming has reminded Zhao Mo that there is no need to talk more with a woman like Zhang Yuyan, otherwise she will easily lead her into a trap. Therefore, Zhao Mo simply ignored it and directly let her subordinates control them.


    There are many people involved in Zhang''s case. Suddenly, Zhang Yuyan pushed a reporter under the stage. That reporter directly broke his head and caused a riot.


    Not bad for a while, Zhang Yuyan has been protected by her own bodyguard, which is beyond Zhao Mo''s expectation. He has underestimated the enemy, and Zhao Mo catches up.


    Zhang Yuyan''s speed is very fast, and she is very familiar with the venue. On the contrary, Zhang Yuyan escaped from Zhao Mo''s control circle. There are too many people on the scene, and her actions are limited.


    Zhang Yuyan''s nature has been completely exposed. Some weaker people on the scene have become Zhang Yuyan''s resistance. They fight all the way out, regardless of her. And Zhao Mo, they had to deal with the situation at the scene.


    Today''s banquet is full of wails.

 Chapter 276

    Duojia media has already brought a lot of news back to their own communities, and some non mainstream media such as gongzonghao have already released news, but these have not caused great repercussions.


    Tonight, it must be a sleepless night.


    "Ye Ming, did Zhang Yuyan escape?"


    Seeing ye Ming and Su Yue coming back, Wu Huiqiu goes forward and asks. She has heard the news and just wants to confirm it.


    Ye Ming sighed and nodded. It''s true that Zhang Yuyan''s escape is a thorny matter. Wu Huiqiu suddenly sat on the sofa, Zhang Yuyan is not so easy to deal with.


    "Huiqiu, don''t be too sad. Zhao Mo has gone all out to arrest Zhang Yuyan, and Zhang''s life is bound to fall today. "


    Su Yue took Wu Huiqiu''s hand and said. Wu Huiqiu''s face was not very good, and she cried directly at last. Today, her mood has gone through ups and downs.


    Ye Ming asks Su Yue to comfort Wu Huiqiu. He has nothing to do with women''s crying. Wu Huiqiu''s health is also not very good. When she is excited, she is easy to get old diseases. He regards Wu Huiqiu as a friend, so he is also worried. He can only let Su Yue take care of her.


    "By the way, Zhang Yuyan is a cunning woman. She has many hiding places. I know some of them. Let''s see if we can find her."


    Wu Huiqiu suddenly thought of it and said. Before she and Zhang Yuyan''s relationship is good, and Zhang Yuyan to her is more trust, so sometimes did not avoid her.


    Ye Ming naturally agreed, so he prepared a pen and paper for Wu Huiqiu and said.


    "You try to write it down. At that time, let Zhao Mo look for it, but I''m afraid these places, Zhang Yuyan''s cunning people won''t go. "


    Wu Huiqiu thought about it and said.


    "Zhang Yuyan once said that the most dangerous place is also the safest place. Maybe she will have a bold try. I''ll write it down first. There are several addresses. I don''t know if it''s her residence. I secretly wrote them down from her dash cam. "


    In that case, it might really help.


    Zhang Yuyan has changed five cars one after another, and every time she changes the car, she will let two bodyguards get off, the purpose is obviously to attract the attention of the police. The last time she changes the car, all the bodyguards have disappeared. According to the license plate number provided by the bodyguards, Zhao Mo and others also found the car, but the car has been abandoned by the roadside.


    This woman is really not an ordinary person. Her anti reconnaissance consciousness is very strong. There is no monitoring equipment at this abandoned intersection, so she can''t distinguish her route.


    It''s more difficult to speculate whether she took a taxi or walked, or what kind of transportation she took.


    According to the route ahead of her, she has been walking around the city all the time, so it is impossible to judge whether she got off near her parking space. Because, Zhao Mo has always been at a loss.


    After the last time Zhang Yuyan threw the car away, she sorted out her make-up, changed her clothes and put on her black framed glasses. In this way, she looked a little pure.


    She used her beauty to stop her car for a while, then she walked another way, avoiding some surveillance. It is bold of her to do so. In fact, she would be able to cope with one or two things if she didn''t break in today.


    "It looks like the police have been here."


    Zhang Yuyan said to herself that she had observed that this place should have been visited by the police. As Wu Huiqiu said, Zhang Yuyan really likes to play under the light. For her, the more dangerous the place is, the safer it is.


    In fact, she bought two families on the same floor of the apartment opposite the door. Although the police came to the opposite house, there were still one or two left behind. She swaggered past, so no one came to check herself.


    The police didn''t notice a natural person walking in. She even talked to the police. They really thought she was the opposite resident and asked about Zhang Yuyan.


    She also answered calmly, saying that she didn''t see the woman in front of her. It seemed that she was very successful in dressing up. The investigators really didn''t expect Zhang Yuyan to be so bold.


    Zhang Yuyan is confident that no one will find her. She just opens the door and goes in. Just as she goes in, she sees a shadow in the window. There are people in her house.


    She tried to calm herself down. The man didn''t move. She didn''t know who it was. Now it''s time for the dilemma, and the man obviously heard the voice and turned slowly.

 Chapter 277

    Zhang Yuyan has just returned to the room. She is relieved and feels safe now. She has asked the annoying police and reporters just now.


    What she really didn''t expect is that Ye Ming would suddenly jump out and plot against herself. To tell the truth, Zhang Yuyan thinks that this move has the best of both worlds in appointing Wu Huiqiu as vice president.


    On the one hand, it can make Wu Huiqiu return to his own camp and no longer be an enemy. On the other hand, it is also the most important point. As long as he clearly shows that Wu Huiqiu is his own person, then Wu Huiqiu will no longer be able to calculate himself.


    But what Zhang Yuyan didn''t figure out is that Wu Huiqiu would refuse her appointment in public today. What''s more striking to Zhang Yuyan is that today, Ye Ming''s calculation of himself, so much information about the core of Zhang''s family, how ye Ming collected such complete information and published it publicly.


    At this time, Zhang Yuyan thought of what her brother had said to him. She understood more and more that Ye Ming was not a simple man. She had to find a way to guard against him.


    Thinking of Kung Fu, the body unconsciously lying in bed, leaning back in the past, thinking can relax.


    But as soon as Zhang Yuyan turns her head, she finds that there is a shadow in the dark of the room. Zhang Yuyan turns on all the lights in the room. At this time, he sees that the reporters at the previous press conference are smiling at him, and they are very happy.


    Zhang Yuyan knew that the man was smiling when she saw her embarrassed appearance. Moreover, although her house was not as guarded as the villa, it was absolutely safe.


    How did the man come in? Thinking of this, Zhang Yuyan was a little afraid. He felt as if he was living in danger everywhere, so he picked up the cup and fell on the man.


    But the man''s reaction was very quick, and he quickly dodged. The cup didn''t hurt him at all.


    Zhang Yuyan looked at this inexplicable man in a rage. He knew that this man must have no good intentions. At this time, the man looked at him and laughed more happily. Then he took off his mask.


    Zhang Yuyan stares at the face in front of her. She feels very familiar with it, but she can''t remember where she met him for a while.


    Soon Zhang Yuyan''s memory seemed to be awakened by something. He remembered that this man was a friend of Wu Huiqiu''s husband. At the beginning, he had a meeting with him, so the impression was not obvious. But now, if you recall carefully, you can be sure that this man was right.


    The man looked at Zhang Yuyan and said with a smile.


    "What''s the matter, Mr. Zhang remembers who I am?"


    Although there was a smile on his face, his voice was really a kind of unspeakable cold feeling, which made people feel as if his hair was going to stand up.


    Zhang Yuyan naturally knows who he is. After hearing these words, she is not only scared to be speechless, but also retreats.


    "What on earth do you want to do? Today''s things are all planned by you, right?"


    The reporter looked directly at Zhang Yuyan and said with a smile.


    "What are you doing? Guess what I want to do. I just want you to know that no matter what you do, God is watching. You will be punished one day."


    Zhang Yuyan yells at random.


    "That''s not what you''re talking about."


    The man just more and more close to Zhang Yuyan, eyes also become more fierce, he said.


    "No? I tell you, it''s just like this. Even if God doesn''t have time to deal with you, there will be people who will deal with you. This is what you owe and what you deserve¡°


    Zhang Yuyan has been scared to a mental breakdown by the man who suddenly appeared. He never thought that he would have such a day. Originally, he just felt that if he went on like this, Zhang might have some risks, but he never thought that retribution would come back so soon.


    Looking back on one day''s experience, Zhang Yuyan''s life is like a roller coaster.


    Originally, I went to the banquet happily, thinking that I had found a very clever way to make Wu Huiqiu make a fool of herself, and specially invited Su Yue and Ye Ming to see this wonderful picture for them, which would be more wonderful.


    But I didn''t expect that these people broke the scandal of themselves and their own enterprises. It was really hateful at the Hongmen banquet arranged by themselves.


    After that, he escaped the police and went back to his old house. Let go of heart, feel that they should be temporarily safe, but did not expect that they actually like this was a hiding in their own home on the plot.


    And more importantly, this man''s identity is actually a good friend of Wu Huiqiu''s husband.


    Zhang Yuyan rubs her temple hard. He feels that she has a headache and wants to blow it up. She really has no experience to deal with all this sudden.


    So he didn''t have the spirit to look at the reporters around him and said.


    "And how do you know¡°


    As soon as the words came out, I realized that I had said a stupid thing. How can I know? It''s not difficult for me to investigate this kind of thing as long as I work together. What''s more, Wu Huiqiu is still an employee of my own company. It must be the two of them who have practiced and investigated themselves together.


    This makes Wu Huiqiu more or less dissatisfied, but Zhang Yuyan still tries to cheer up and deal with the current situation.


    The man looked down at Zhang Yuyan, close to his ear, said.


    "Guess how I know¡°


    At this time, Zhang Yuyan confirmed her guess. It must be like this. It was Wu Huiqiu who made him an insider to hurt herself. The more she thought about Zhang Yuyan, the more angry she was. As soon as he wanted to attack, the man left here quietly.


    Zhang Yuyan thought about the man who had no voice coming and going. He had goose bumps all over his body. He didn''t know who he was and what kind of strength he had.


    She just felt that such a person could easily enter her own home and threaten herself. She must be much stronger than she thought, and the more unfavorable thing is that no one would have enemies with her.


    Zhang Yuyan is more and more afraid. She feels that she is living under the surveillance of others. Her surroundings are already very unsafe. She must leave as soon as possible. He runs out of the villa and decides to go back to find her brother.

 Chapter 278

    After su Yan took Wu Huiqiu out of the meeting hall, he looked at the woman and admired him from the bottom of his heart.


    At the beginning, when Su Yue was in danger, Wu Huiqiu sacrificed her life to save him. Although Wu Huiqiu was very dissatisfied with Zhang Yuyan, she stayed by his side all the time, looking for his mistakes and opportunities to overthrow him.


    As for today''s Zhang Yuyan to let him do vice president''s thing, Wu Huiqiu also has no superfluous reaction, refused crisp. This makes Su Yan feel that he is a rare talent.


    It''s very rare for a person to be compassionate, righteous, principled and patient. What''s more, he is not greedy, indecisive and has zero right and wrong.


    She looked at Wu Huiqiu beside her and decided to ensure his safety no matter what.


    But in the present situation, Wu Huiqiu''s home must not be returned. As for Zhao Mo''s home, I''m afraid it''s not very safe. After thinking about it, I can only take him to Su''s home.


    At the time of crisis, Su Yan even forgot that her young lady didn''t like Wu Huiqiu very much. She took him back so rashly that she might make Su Yue unhappy.


    After returning to Su''s home, Wu Huiqiu was somewhat restrained. He knew that Su Yue was hostile to him, and he didn''t want to see him. Everyone was a woman. His mind could not be clearer.


    I can''t deny that I did mean something to Ye Ming at the beginning, and Su Yue saw that the first time he and ye Mingdi were misunderstood, but now she has Zhao mo. although there is no substantial progress, she feels that she has been very happy with Zhao mo.


    As for Ye Ming, she has no way to deny that she is a very good man and attractive to women, but such a man does not have to take possession of himself. In contrast, if the other party has a good home, we can only say that he should be happy anyway.


    Just thinking about this, Su Yue and Ye Ming come back from the outside. Su Yue holds Ye Ming''s hand and is in a happy little girl''s mood. Wu Huiqiu does not feel jealous when she sees this picture, but only feels that she is very envious and happy. It''s a kind of enjoyment to see a pair of wall people in front of her eyes.


    But after Su Yue saw Wu Huiqiu, he obviously showed an unhappy look. The sensitive Wu Huiqiu could easily detect this subtle emotional change, but he didn''t say anything. He just felt that it was human nature, and he might not be able to do well if he was himself.


    But Su Yue didn''t make any noise this time. He just went upstairs very coldly.


    She didn''t even say hello to Wu Huiqiu, which made Wu Huiqiu more or less embarrassed. Fortunately, she has a big personality and doesn''t like to care about it, so these things are nothing.


    But sometimes, the little girl''s jealousy is really interesting, just like Su Yue''s little girl, who is very kind-hearted. But because she always likes Ye Ming very much, she has a strong possessive desire for him, so she can''t be intervened by others, even if it''s just a little bit. That''s good, Wu Huiqiu thought.


    Just when Wu Huiqiu was distracted by Su Yue''s back, Zhao Mo''s phone came in. He looked at his familiar name on the screen, only to feel that he was a little gentle, so he picked it up with a smile. Zhao Mo''s voice came from the other end of the receiver. He asked Wu Huiqiu how things are now.


    Wu Huiqiu said in a gentle voice that nothing happened.


    If Wu Huiqiu can hear his own voice at this time, he will find that there are many tender feelings in it that are different from the usual.


    When Zhao Mo heard that Wu Huiqiu had nothing to do with her reply, he was obviously relieved. He didn''t tell Wu Huiqiu that he was very afraid when he was in charge of Pu just now, for fear that Wu Huiqiu might encounter any accident. Moreover, he found that Zhang Yuyan had run away and couldn''t find her anywhere.


    Zhao Mo was so scared that he was going crazy. During this period, he didn''t know how many words of Buddha''s blessing he had said. Now when he heard that Wu Huiqiu had nothing to do, she was relieved. She thought, from now on, no matter what happens, as long as this woman is safe.


    Knowing that Wu Huiqiu had nothing to do, he asked anxiously where Wu Huiqiu was now.


    Wu Huiqiu also knew that he must have worried him and felt more or less guilty, so he said that he was already at Su''s home and Su Yan sent him back all the way.


    Zhao Mo said that he would immediately go to Su''s home to pick up Wu Huiqiu, and repeatedly told Wu Huiqiu on the phone to be safe and not to run around.


    Wu Huiqiu agreed with a smile.


    Zhao Mo didn''t even care to change his clothes, and he hurried away without a bite of rice. When people in the Su family saw Zhao Mo worried, they all secretly covered their mouths and laughed. Wu Huiqiu also laughed. This person is really cute sometimes.


    Zhao Mo saw Wu Huiqiu with his own eyes at this time and confirmed that he was really safe. When it didn''t matter, he finally put down his heart and felt sunny.


    At this time, Ye Ming also came down from the upstairs. He saw such a large group of people gathered in the living room. He thought that something had happened. He was nervous and asked to know.


    It turned out that it was because of Wu Huiqiu that Zhao Mo came to pick him up, so he came forward and patted Zhao Mo on the shoulder. Zhao Mo remembers that he was ashamed of Ye Mingdi, but he didn''t say anything.


    On the contrary, Wu Huiqiu kept talking about the past and habits of these people, which made the atmosphere more lively and familiar.


    At this time, Zhao Mo suddenly remembered that he stopped smiling and took a serious look. People around him thought that what happened to him suddenly. At this time, Zhao Mo said that he had recently discovered a new loophole about Zhang Yuyan, so he could take this opportunity to completely overthrow him and the whole Zhang family.


    For Zhang''s family, Ye Ming has always felt that she has turned her back on money. She has long wanted to bring him down, but she has never had a chance. Now she is very happy to hear that she has a chance.


    At this time, Zhao Mo told you that after investigation, Zhang was not only squeezing workers and withholding their wages, but also, what''s more, Zhang had a homicide case on his hand. As long as he could find this, he could bring down Zhang Yuyan quickly.

 Chapter 279

    Zhao Mo is happy that he is about to bring Zhang Yuyan down. He thinks that as long as he can solve Zhang Yuyan''s problem quickly, Wu Huiqiu''s life will be much easier than it is now, and he and Wu Huiqiu will be able to live a better life.


    And now is a particularly good opportunity. As long as you seize this opportunity, you can make Wu Huiqiu live a life without any worries in the future, and never hide like now.


    However, Wu Huiqiu still has a lot of concerns. He knows Zhang Yuyan''s character. After all, he has been with Zhang for so many years, and he can''t be more clear about Zhang Yuyan''s means and Zhang''s strength.


    As a specialized pharmaceutical company, Zhang is mainly engaged in western medicine. Although her business is all overseas, Zhang Yuyan''s company is only Zhang''s enterprise in the final analysis. Although it is said that there is something wrong with Zhang Yuyan''s building, Zhang will certainly be affected, but I am not sure how big the wave will be, but I know that Zhang can turn over.


    And Zhang Yuyan''s character is very vicious. If someone moves his company, it''s inevitable that Zhang Yuyan will not let them go and will suffer by herself.


    She looked at the eager Zhao Mo said.


    Zhao Mo didn''t take Wu Huiqiu''s advice to heart, just immersed in the fantasy of the future, people are always like this, it''s easy to be dazzled by the present happiness.


    Zhao Mo looked at Wu Huiqiu''s worried face, but he was not very happy, so he comforted Wu Huiqiu and said.


    "It doesn''t matter. As long as we are willing to work hard, we can definitely solve this problem, and the bad guys should be punished. This is legal principle¡°


    Wu Huiqiu listened to these words. What a legal principle. If everything in the world could be done according to the legal principle, there would not be so many bad people and so many grievances. The reason for the disorder is that people can not carry out the legal principles.


    But looking at Zhao Mo''s expectation, she still couldn''t bear to break him, or, to some extent, in Wu Huixin''s mind, in fact, this thing can be tried, and she also has a little hope for it.


    After all, it has been my hope for so many years to overthrow Zhang Yuyan.


    So he reluctantly looked up at Zhao Mo and said with a smile.


    "All right¡°


    Zhao Mo touched Wu Huiqiu''s head, very happy, she seems to have met Wu Huiqiu after the stable life. I feel that I can rest assured.


    Zhao Mo looked at Wu Huiqiu''s face and said.


    "Don''t worry, as long as I am here, I will handle all these things well, and I will make you live a good life. No matter what, I will be ahead of you."


    Wu Huiqiu looks at Zhao Mo and feels that she is very happy now. She can trust Zhao Mo without reservation.


    He just wanted to express his feelings for Zhao mo. when Zhao Mo''s mobile phone rang, Wu Huiqiu awkwardly touched his nose. He felt that the timing was really hard to say, so he advised Zhao Mo to hurry to the phone.


    "There''s something important. I''m afraid I can''t be with you."


    Wu Huiqiu thought that he was a sensible man. At this time, Zhao Mo was not willing to say anything more about something important, so he just urged him to go back quickly and not delay his business.


    Zhao Mo looked at Wu Huiqiu and finally told him.


    "I''ll pick you up as soon as I deal with it. Don''t run around. Pay attention to safety and protect yourself."


    Wu Huiqiu nodded cleverly, and Zhao Mo left at ease.


    Not long after Zhao mogang left, Ye Ming also came. As soon as he entered the door, he saw the picture of Wu Huiqiu and Su Yue having dinner together. He felt that the scene was just like a dream. He could not understand Su Yue''s character more clearly. After these events, Su Yue saw that Wu Huiqiu was a rival in love and decided that he had an affair with Wu Huiqiu.


    For Wu Huiqiu is full of opinions, completely don''t want to have anything to do with Wu Huiqiu, now two people can still eat peacefully on a table.


    When I asked Su Yan to take Wu Huiqiu away just now, I already thought that Wu Huiqiu would probably come back to Su''s home. At that time, I was still worried about whether my little ancestor would be unhappy. I thought about how I should coax her for a long time. Now it''s OK.


    So Ye Ming''s heart, which he had been hanging, finally relaxed. He thought that things would be easier to deal with. He was ready to go upstairs and take a bath to have a rest. He was really tired out on this day.


    He didn''t expect that before he went up the stairs, Su Yue stopped him, and a bad premonition suddenly climbed into his heart. He knew that he would not escape his little ancestor.


    Sure enough, Su Yue opened her mouth. She looked at Ye Ming and said.


    "Ye Ming, when can Wu Huiqiu leave our home?"


    Next to Wu Huiqiu''s psychology, she felt her conscience and asked, but she didn''t feel sorry for the Su family, or the Su family''s young lady.


    Su Yue has never done anything that should disgust him to this point. Moreover, he helped them a lot a few days ago. He really shouldn''t give orders to him like this. Wu Huiqiu sat there thinking more and more angrily.


    I haven''t suffered such humiliation in so many years.


    She looks at Ye Ming on the stairs and doesn''t know what she wants her to say. In fact, Wu Huiqiu''s psychology is also very clear. According to Ye Ming''s character, she feels that she owes her a lot. She wants to make up for herself and won''t let herself leave Su''s house. But Su Yue is his girlfriend and his beloved woman. He won''t have the heart to make Su Yue angry just like this, I will certainly coax Su Yue.


    Looking at Ye Ming for a while, he felt bored again and lowered his head to eat.

 Chapter 280

    Ye Ming saw Su Yue very angry and questioned himself. He knew that the little girl was probably jealous again, not necessarily really angry. But as long as he didn''t coax her, he must be really angry.


    I''m still thinking that I just thought that the little ancestor''s playing method today is really easy and naive. It turns out that I''ve been waiting for him for a long time.


    Ye Ming sighed helplessly, thinking of going down to coax Su Yue, eating, can''t make the little girl angry.


    Suddenly, I see Wu Huiqiu staring at me. I think that Wu Huiqiu has helped me so much these days. In the end, Wu Huiqiu is also a member of the Ye family and half of his Ye Ming. No matter what, he has the responsibility to be responsible for Wu Huiqiu and can''t let him suffer.


    Wu Huiqiu and the Su family are also responsible today. After all, Wu Huiqiu is also responsible for himself. If he had not calculated Zhang Yuyan and asked Wu Huiqiu for help, he would have been very well now. He would not be like this.


    After thinking about it, she felt that she couldn''t just drive Wu Huiqiu out for the sake of Su Yue and make Wu Huiqiu homeless. It was really unkind. Moreover, he was very tired now and didn''t want to speak.


    So Ye Ming did not stop, but went upstairs.


    Su Yue is very angry when he sees that Ye Ming ignores him completely and just goes upstairs. Originally, he just feels uncomfortable with Wu Huiqiu. He wants to let Ye Ming coax him, but he won''t really drive her out. Now ye Ming''s attitude is to make Su Yue very aggrieved.


    In fact, Su Yue understood the truth. He knew that Wu Huiqiu was responsible for his trouble a few days ago. He also knew that Wu Huiqiu had been helping Ye Ming. He knew that Ye Ming had been busy all day and wanted to have a good rest. But his psychology was that he couldn''t get angry. He couldn''t get angry because his beloved man was entangled with other women, and he didn''t want this woman to live in his own home, Eat at the same table with yourself.


    In front of Wu Huiqiu, he asked Ye Ming when Wu Huiqiu would leave. What he wanted to do was to make Wu Huiqiu look ugly and know who is the hostess of the family.


    Who ever thought that Ye Ming was totally indifferent to himself, and the last ugly thing was himself, which made Su Yue very angry. He thought that he must find a way to get rid of Wu Huiqiu.


    He suddenly raised his head and looked at Wu Huiqiu opposite him. He found that the woman was not angry at all. She was still eating there as if she didn''t exist. It seemed that what he said just now was a joke. He sat here and became the most shameful one. So he became even more angry.


    In fact, Wu Huiqiu is not angry!


    He was humiliated by others in front of his face. No matter what kind of mind he had, it was just Wu Huiqiu''s character. He didn''t care much about this kind of thing. He could bear this kind of thing and would not attack in front of his face. So Su Yue''s eyes were Wu Huiqiu''s indifferent appearance.


    Su Yue saw that Wu Huiqiu could still eat, and Ye Ming didn''t want to coax himself upstairs. The whole Su family only had themselves here. They didn''t have any manners. They were a little angry.


    So Su Yue yelled and threw the plate on the ground. The plate flew past Wu Huiqiu''s side.


    Wu Huiqiu looked at Su Yue coldly and faintly. She didn''t eat any more. She just sat on the stool with her arms in her arms. Her eyes looked more or less disgusted.


    Who ever thought that Su Yue didn''t stop and left all the things on the table on the ground without saying a word, from all kinds of plates, bowls, even all kinds of spoons and chopsticks. In a short time, his family was in a mess.


    When Su''s employees saw this posture, they didn''t dare to talk much. They just watched Su Yue lose his nerve and didn''t dare to interfere in the master''s affairs.


    Wu Huiqiu just feels funny. He thinks that he has nothing to do with it. He wants to be so cowardly here. He looks at a little girl''s film and brushes her face. Originally, he thought he could bear it, but he didn''t expect that he would come and go.


    So he stood up and went out. The people of the Su family knew something about Wu Huiqiu. They felt that it was not good to do so. No one dared to stop Wu Huiqiu, and no one reported to Su Yan.


    When Wu Huiqiu came to the door, it suddenly began to rain cats and dogs outside. The rain came very suddenly. It rained cats and dogs. It took only a few minutes, and the ground outside had been soaked. Besides, it was night. It seemed that there was some danger outside.


    Looking at Wu Huiqiu, there is no umbrella or other things that can protect him from the rain. If you go out like this, you will get drenched badly.


    At this time, Ye Ming heard a noisy sound downstairs and went downstairs.


    Seeing that the ground was covered with pieces of tableware, and seeing Su Yue sitting there with an unhappy look on his face, he sighed, knowing that Su Yue was angry with others again. Most likely, the pieces of the ground were Su Yue''s masterpiece, but ye Ming didn''t have much. He just told the people below to clean up the things on the ground and not let the pieces pierce other people''s feet, It''s dangerous.


    Su Yue looks at Ye Ming and is still angry in his mind. He doesn''t know what ye Ming thinks now. Looking back, he really went too far just now.


    Wu Huiqiu looks at Ye Ming coming downstairs and feels that he has nothing to say. Although it''s raining outside, he still wants to leave. Comparatively speaking, it''s better to leave as soon as possible to look at Su Yue''s face and her temper. For his own safety, there will be a solution.


    What''s more, Wu Huiqiu knows that Su Yue has a problem with his mind. No matter how far he keeps away from Ye Ming, Su Yue will not be happy.


    So Wu Huiqiu packed up and went out of the Su''s house. Ye Ming saw Wu Huiqiu go. Now it''s raining heavily outside, so there''s no way to walk. Wu Huiqiu hasn''t brought an umbrella, so it''s too dangerous to go out like this.


    Ye Ming is worried about Wu Huiqiu. He feels that he is a big man and can''t let him do something in front of him. He decides to find a way to catch up with her.


    Wu Huiqiu was walking alone in the heavy rain and worried about what he should do now. At this time, Ye Ming caught up.


    Wu Huiqiu sees Ye Ming coming and says to him.


    "You go back quickly, Su Yue will be unhappy again in a while."


    Ye Ming feels guilty and says.


    "It''s such a heavy rain. Even if you want to leave, let me send you to the center of the city."

 Chapter 281

    Ye Ming is more sympathetic to Wu Huiqiu, but also distressed. Su Yue loses her temper. Ye Ming can understand it. After all, she has been neglecting her for many days, but she is angry with Wu Huiqiu. Ye Ming also feels that her temper challenges his bottom line.


    Su Yue was jealous for himself. Of course, he was happy. After all, it was enough to show Su Yue''s care for himself, and to a certain extent, it satisfied his big man''s psychology. However, he felt that he lost face because of his recklessness. What''s more, he stayed Wu Huiqiu in the villa.


    Now Su Yue chases Wu Huiqiu in front of people. Naturally, he thinks it''s impolite.


    Even if he has no love for Wu Huiqiu, even if he is ridiculed by his own woman in front of her, he feels that his man''s face has been put together.


    It was raining outside again, so Wu Huiqiu left. He always felt that a gentleman shouldn''t do this, so he insisted on seeing her off. It''s not a big deal.


    He thought Su Yue should also be able to understand, but, the girl''s mind you really don''t guess, guess to guess is wrong.


    In fact, Wu Huiqiu was driven by Su Yue at that time. She was really embarrassed at the moment. Then she thought that she could not disturb them all the time, so it was good for her to leave. She was misunderstood all the time. In addition, she really regarded Ye Ming and Su Yue as friends and didn''t want them to quarrel with each other.


    So she also chose to leave, but she didn''t expect that it was raining. Ye Ming insisted on seeing her off, and Wu Huiqiu naturally refused.


    She also knows that if ye Ming makes a decision, I''m afraid it''s not up to others to refuse, but she''s also worried about Su Yue''s mood, and says with some worry.


    "In fact, I can go alone. The rain is not very heavy. You should not be happy when you come out of SuYue. "


    Although she is also afraid of Zhang Yuyan they did not catch, they are in danger, but think that Zhang Yuyan is not so bold, and in front of Ye Ming and Su Yue for their own seems to have made a conflict.


    Ye Ming drove the car and said with indifference.


    "She is always unhappy. Huiqiu, I''m really sorry to let you go back on a rainy day. I should send you as well. "


    Wu Huiqiu sighed and exhorted.


    "I also understand Su Yue''s mood. She is also jealous. If it were me, I might be the same. After all, I did disturb you for a long time


    She knows the importance of Su Yue in Ye Ming''s mind. In addition, Ye Ming is so excellent, so it''s normal for Su Yue to worry.


    However, now the couple is making a fuss, I advise them, maybe they will make up as soon as possible. Otherwise, she was guilty.


    Ye Ming always thinks that the girl''s mind is too complicated, especially Su Yue''s. He always wants to be jealous, and naturally has some resentment in his mouth. He retorts.


    "What''s bothering us? You''re trying to help me. Zhang Yuyan is too cunning. You are also implicated by us. I didn''t say she was jealous, but I should think about it for you


    "Zhang Yuyan and I had a grudge originally. It''s not me who helped you. Strictly speaking, it''s you who avenged me. When I get home, you can make Su Yue happy. Girls want you to have an attitude. If you don''t coax her, I''m afraid you''ll suffer at that time. You''re not comfortable to see her sad. "


    Wu Huiqiu said with a faint smile that she used to come from the stage of love, and she was very considerate of her husband at that time, so she could understand the girl''s mind.


    Besides, two good, why should be so angry? It''s better to cherish the people in front of you.


    Ye Ming of course knows that Su Yue has a lot of malice, but recently he has paid more attention to Zhang Yuyan, so he has less communication with her and more contact with Wu Huiqiu, so Su Yue is not happy.


    Although Ye Ming knew in his heart that Su Yue would not be angry as long as he coaxed her a little, but he always felt that he was too embarrassed to coax her. Every time he tried to coax her, he did not answer Wu Huiqiu.


    Looking at Ye Ming''s expression, Wu Huiqiu probably knew that Ye Ming was listening to his words. In addition, he had a plan, so he would not persuade him any more.


    "Why are you shivering? Did you get wet just now?"


    Ye Ming saw from the rearview mirror that Wu Huiqiu''s lips were a little white. He asked. He quickly handed Wu Huiqiu his coat in the car and turned off the air conditioner.


    "A little bit. It''s OK."


    Wu Huiqiu is not polite either. She puts on Ye Ming''s coat and replies. It''s really cool. With the air conditioning just now, she was a little dizzy.


    Ye Ming speeds up his own speed and takes people back quickly. If he has gonorrhea, he thinks it''s his own fault.


    He also no longer talks with Wu Huiqiu. Huiqiu also sleeps in the car.


    After about half an hour, Ye Ming has already driven to Wu Huiqiu''s house. He looks back and finds that Wu Huiqiu''s face is not white, but a little red.


    Ye Ming thinks that maybe Wu Huiqiu is a little sick, but who is in the car is not a way, that is to wake up Wu Huiqiu.


    "Huiqiu, are you ok?"


    Ye Ming asked. Wake up Huiqiu nodded, in fact is not too good, he estimated that some cold, but she does not want to let Ye Ming worry about himself.


    Ye Ming helps Huiqiu walk back to the apartment she used to live in. Ye Ming asks Huiqiu to sit on the sofa. He wants to give Huiqiu some water.


    However, Ye Ming found that Wu Huiqiu''s home had no electricity, which made him a little alert.


    When I came up just now, I took the elevator to come up, which means that the power was not cut off for the whole building, but only for Wu Huiqiu''s family. Ye Ming quickly checked the circuit board of Wu Huiqiu''s family, and there was no problem.


    Then there is only one possibility that someone cut off the circuit in Wu Huiqiu''s home. If it''s just a coincidence, it''s too unconvincing. This place is likely to be targeted.


    It''s not safe for Wu Huiqiu to live here. It''s very likely that someone cut it off deliberately and waited for Wu Huiqiu to come back. If Wu Huiqiu finds that there is no electricity at home, she will definitely contact the property management department to have someone check it. At that time, she can make an issue here. I''m afraid it''s not suitable to stay in this place. It''s better to leave.


    "Huiqiu, I''ll take you to your hotel, or I''ll take you to the hospital first. There''s no electricity at home. You don''t look very good."


    Ye Ming patted Wu Huiqiu on the shoulder and said that it might be more appropriate to go to the hospital.

 Chapter 282

    Wu Huiqiu shook her head feebly and said.


    "If you don''t go to the hospital, you''ll catch a cold. Just have a sleep. Anyway, I can''t use electricity. When I wake up, I''ll let people have a look. "


    She''s really tired now. She feels that there''s something wrong with the rain just now, but it''s just a cold. It''s no big deal.


    Ye Ming really thinks something is wrong, and it''s obviously not safe here. In addition, there is no electricity, and Wu Huiqiu is ill again. Since she doesn''t want to go to the hospital, Ye Ming thinks it''s better to take Wu Huiqiu to the hotel.


    Wu Huiqiu is not very conscious now. Ye Ming picks her up and takes her back to the car. He wants to find a safer hotel for Wu Huiqiu to stay for a while. At that time, he will talk to Zhao Mo and ask him to find a safer place for Wu Huiqiu.


    Thinking and feeling that Wu Huiqiu was really sorry about today''s affair, if he had not coaxed Su Yue well, he would not have let Wu Huiqiu go out in the rain, and now he would have been out of bed. He helped Wu Huiqiu to the hotel.


    Ye Ming gets out of the car by himself, rolls down the window a little, and goes to the hotel to open a room. Otherwise, with Wu Huiqiu in a daze, he may have something embarrassing to do.


    After some twists and turns, Ye Ming has already opened the presidential suite and paid Wu Huiqiu a week''s room fee by the way. He took Wu Huiqiu to the VIP channel and went up. By the way, he asked the hotel to make some ginger tea. It''s not a good way to leave directly.


    After drinking a bowl of ginger soup, Wu Huiqiu realized that she was not at home and asked suspiciously.


    "Where is this?"


    I still feel weak and hoarse when I speak.


    Ye Ming said.


    "This is the hotel. Do you feel better? It''s not safe in your home. Someone cut off the electricity on purpose. It''s safer on this side of the hotel. You live here. I''ll go when you''re better. "


    Wu Huiqiu sat up and said.


    "I''m much better now. If you say it''s not safe at home, I won''t go back. You can go back to see Su Yue for a long time. You can''t explain to Su Yue then."


    Wu Huiqiu''s face is still a little bad. She also thinks that she is useless. Such a light rain catches a cold.


    "It''s OK. It''s not bad. You should have a rest. I''ll go outside and lie down for a while. I''ll go when you''re better."


    Ye Ming said, looking at Wu Huiqiu''s state, he also knows that she is not very good. If you leave her here alone, he is also worried.


    Wu Huiqiu originally wanted to say something, but she really didn''t have the strength. She wanted to have a rest for a while. After a while, she said she was OK and let Ye Ming go back.


    Now it seems that Ye Ming won''t go back easily. She squints to have a rest, but it''s really uncomfortable. She doesn''t have a bath. Ye Ming is not easy to change her clothes here. She takes off her coat, but she is sick and has a fever, so she sleeps in a trance.


    Wu Huiqiu didn''t sleep very well. When she had a dream, she had nightmares. When she had a dream that Zhang Yuyan was coming to deal with her, she suddenly yelled and started to do it.


    Ye Ming heard the call and rushed in. He immediately inquired.


    "What happened to Huiqiu, but someone broke in."


    While talking, he began to look around, thinking that someone had come in through the window, but he didn''t find any dangerous people.


    One side is full of sweat Wu Huiqiu slowly over God, see Ye Ming nervous appearance, deep breath said.


    "Ye Ming, it''s OK. It''s my nightmare. I''m much better now. I''m sweating. Go back. It''s late. "


    Ye Ming saw that Wu Huiqiu''s face was covered with sweat. He quickly gave her a glass of water and said.


    "Or I''d better stay here. Zhang Yuyan hasn''t been caught, and I''m worried about your danger."


    Wu Huiqiu quickly drank the water and said.


    "I''m really OK. Zhang Yuyan is hiding every day. She should not have the heart to deal with me now, and the hotel is very safe."


    She was sweating all over, but she felt a little more comfortable. It was already one o''clock in the middle of the night.


    If you really let Ye Ming spend the night here, I''m afraid it''s really hard for Su Yue to explain. Of course, she wants to persuade Ye Ming to leave quickly.


    "But, I still don''t trust, you are sick now, wait for no one to take care of you."


    Ye Ming frowned and worried. Wu Huiqiu thinks that Ye Ming''s friendship can really be regarded as justice, but sometimes she is a little male chauvinist when she is dealing with girls, and she really doesn''t take care of Su Yue''s interest.


    Wu Huiqiu said with a smile.


    "Well, I''m not a child. I''m much better now. I''m sticky now. I need to take a bath. It''s really inconvenient for you to be here. Wait a minute. I''ll let Zhao Mo accompany me. You can go back and explain to Su Yue. "


    Ye Ming heard Wu Huiqiu say that, thinking is really reasonable, and he also remembers Su Yue in the villa. After thinking for such a long time, Su Yue should calm down, and he should go back to coax him.


    In fact, Ye Ming guessed right. Su Yue was very angry, especially when ye Ming rushed out to send Wu Huiqiu home. At that moment, she was already crying.


    She thought that Ye Ming would never talk to herself again. In fact, she had some regrets. When she said that she would let Wu Huiqiu go, she knew that she was wrong.


    It''s right that Wu Huiqiu gives Ye Ming a lot of help, and she is also a poor person. Besides, she really has no safe place to go.


    It''s just that she''s really uncomfortable. Recently, Ye Ming has been busy with Zhang Yuyan''s business. He takes care of Wu Huiqiu in every way and is considerate of her. He really neglects himself. That''s why she felt a little uneasy. In fact, he could feel that Ye Ming didn''t mean that much about Wu Huiqiu.


    She knows that she has some overseas Chinese feelings, but she has to admit her mistake and let her save her face. Therefore, ye Mingyi says that she goes too far, and she really doesn''t control her emotions.


    After crying for a while, she began to worry. She worried that Ye Ming was really angry this time. Of course, some worried about Wu Huiqiu. It seemed that it was raining heavily when they went out just now. It was easy to get sick in such weather.


    Waiting for a long time, Ye Ming didn''t come back, it was too long to go back and forth. Now at home, Su Yue really has mixed feelings.

 Chapter 283

    Su Yue finally couldn''t help calling Ye Ming.


    "Where are you? You''re not going to want me anymore


    Su Yue says pitifully, which makes Ye Ming feel guilty. In fact, he is really sorry for Su Yue. There is nothing wrong with Su Yue, but occasionally the child is a little angry, and it''s not right for him to come out like this.


    "What are you talking about, little fool. I''ll be right back. "


    Ye Ming listened to the pathetic voice, and the voice softened down. Of course, he had to go back.


    "Well, Huiqiu, I''ll go back first."


    Ye Ming coaxed Su Yue for a few words, then put it down and said to Wu Huiqiu.


    Huiqiu nodded, let Ye Ming hurry back, repeatedly said that she is really all right here, she will find Zhao Mo to come over.


    Ye Ming left. Wu Huiqiu saw that after Ye Ming left, she was also preparing to take a bath. She didn''t really want to find Zhao mo. after all, it was a bit late. She knew Zhao Mo''s feelings for her, and she didn''t want to use them at will. So she wanted to sleep by herself.


    Ye Ming leaves the hotel and gets ready to get on the bus. It''s still raining outside, but now ye Ming''s mood is much clearer than just now, because he has been forgiven by Su Yue.


    Humming and turning the steering wheel, Ye Ming''s car is galloping in the night. Suddenly, a man rushes in, and Ye Ming brakes quickly.


    On a rainy night, people in black raincoats stand in front of the car. Bold Ye Ming is really scared. However, he got out of the car for the first time to see each other. If he ran into a real trouble, he was worried.


    "Hello, are you ok? It''s dangerous not to stand in the middle of the road. "


    Ye Ming yelled, but it''s raining heavily. I don''t know if the other party can hear it, but I didn''t expect that he would move slowly. Ye Ming stepped back a few steps. Instinctively, he felt unsafe. He stood in front of him and took off his raincoat hat.


    "It''s you"


    Ye Ming exclaimed, this is the man. He is the reporter he met before. In such a rainy day, I don''t know what the reason is.


    "Hello, young master Ye. I''m glad you remember me


    The reporter split his mouth and laughed. The rain on his face fell on his lips. It felt strange. Ye Ming looked at the rain and it seemed that it was heavy. Now on the road, it''s not convenient for two people to stand. Even in the early morning, there are not many cars, but it''s not safe.


    Ye Ming opened his door and said.


    "I''ll give you a ride. It''s raining."


    Ye Ming didn''t realize that the other party had been waiting for him here for a long time. He just thought that since he knew each other, let him come up. Zhang''s materials were given to him by the other party before, which can be regarded as a person to help himself.


    The other party naturally sits behind Ye Ming. Ye Ming starts the car and drives. It''s not easy to drive on rainy days.


    "I''ll take you where you go."


    Ye Ming inquired, if the road goes out again, it''s going to their villa in the suburbs, where there are few people. It''s not convenient for this reporter to take a taxi at that time. What he says now is that he can turn around when there''s a turning place.


    The other side didn''t speak all the time. Ye Ming felt strange and instinctively slowed down his speed. He said suddenly.


    "Mr. Ye, actually I''ve been waiting for you here, and finally I''ve been waiting for you."


    When the reporter said this, Ye Ming was surprised. He didn''t know what to do. He had to wait for himself in the middle of the night.


    And he must be tracking himself, otherwise how can he know he''s out? He''s worried about Wu Huiqiu and Su Yue. These two girls don''t know if they''re safe. He''s very careful. He''s being watched.


    "Who are you and what do you want to do? You are not an ordinary journalist."


    Ye Ming asked in a barrage. The other side did not answer him, just a cold smile, people feel that some cool.


    Ye Ming doesn''t know what to do at the moment. He just drives carefully. This place is not very safe. He drives carefully.


    "Don''t be too afraid. I have something for you. Young master ye, you are satisfied with what I gave you last time. "


    After a moment of silence, the reporter broke the embarrassment of not talking. Ye Ming thought that he did get Zhang''s information last time, or this time there will be Zhang Yuyan''s latest news.


    "I''m not afraid, but how do you know where I am?"


    Ye Mingxun asked, in any case, he wants to know how he got there. He often changes the route back and the car. He didn''t know how the reporter was sure that the car was him. He thought that he would take such a route.


    "Oh. Originally I didn''t know, but today you drive this car from SuYue. Although you often change the route, you will come to this road in the evening. "


    The reporter was frank and said that Ye Ming really admired him. In fact, he didn''t find it himself. He just felt that the road was close and didn''t want to go back too late. He asked Su Yue to wait.


    Today, he was in a hurry. He didn''t really disguise himself. He drove SuYue''s car and came out. It was also his own negligence.


    Suddenly, two people so silent down, Ye Ming do not know what each other want, in the end what to do, it is no end.


    "So what do you want to do?"


    Ye Ming asks directly, he is also straightforward. It''s a waste of time to guess. Now there are enemies everywhere. There are too many hidden enemies.


    "I''m just going to give you something. You''ve got it."


    The reporter opened his mouth and said, then with a smile, Ye Ming felt that it was really a bit terrible, but as a man, what''s obscene? He held the steering wheel in one hand and handed it to the back in the other.


    No matter how bold Ye Ming was, he was really scared. There seemed to be a light in front of him. He made an emergency turn and stepped on the direction sign. However, the road was slippery in rainy days and the emergency steering wheel was spinning. It seemed that the brake had begun to work, but it still didn''t resist the inertia.


    In Ye Ming''s panic, the car sped directly to the nearby river.

 Chapter 284

    It''s still dark. Ye Ming feels cold on his body, but he doesn''t feel any other parts of his body. The cold makes him feel his heart is still beating, and he doesn''t know anything else.


    The night is diffuse, but also in the outskirts of the road, for a moment no one found them, the villa Su Yue is anxiously waiting, this wait is all night.


    Until the next day, Ye Ming still didn''t come back. The housekeeper seemed to see something wrong and secretly called Wu Huiqiu.


    Wu Huiqiu is in the hotel over there. He is very surprised when he receives the call from the housekeeper. After Ye Ming sends him out, he goes back soon. It''s impossible that there''s no news yet. That is to say, it''s been missing all night.


    "When ye Ming sent me to the hotel, it was almost dark, so he went back. But if you say he didn''t go back to the villa, I don''t know. Did he go to other places?"


    "How can it be? Besides, Su Yue is still sulking in the room. If he doesn''t come back, the lady won''t sleep well all night


    "I really don''t know where he''s gone. Anyway, he''s not here. Why don''t you look for him first."


    "If it''s not with you, I''ll send someone to look for it."


    Don''t be caught by Zhang Yuyan, or it will be another negotiation. By the way, Zhang Yuyan may do something to him.


    "Wait a moment, I''ll let Zhao Mo see if I can find the news of Zhang Yuyan?"


    Wu Huiqiu is afraid that Ye Ming will be captured by Zhang Yuyan.


    "Now don''t panic. Zhang Yuyan always hates us. If we ask her to let Ye Ming go at this time, I think she will probably tear up the ticket. I''ll send someone to search around the villa first."


    It''s hard to say that it rained so heavily yesterday. Su Yue was alone in the room. He didn''t know how many things he broke, but he didn''t know where ye Ming was. The housekeeper went to comfort her, but she was hit by a glass jar. Su Yue was soft hearted and went to have a look.


    "I''m sorry, Su Yan. I''m too reckless."


    "Mr. Wu Huiqiu is not there either. I suspect that he has gone to another place, or he has been caught by Zhang Yuyan. Don''t be angry. Let''s go to find him."


    "What can I do? I''m worried about him if he will be OK."


    Now it''s raining all night, and there''s some water. Su Yan drives Su Yue to the city to find Ye Ming''s whereabouts. The place where ye Ming capsized is not far from the villa. Su Yan finds the place.


    My heart was thumping. I felt that something bad was going to happen. The whole night of the car in the ditch passed, and the mud on the car was washed clean. The people down there are still missing.


    "Miss, dial 120 quickly, but Sir''s car..."


    Su Yan didn''t know they were under pressure. He went down to have a look first.


    "Wait for me here, miss. I''ll go down and have a look now."


    Su Yue saw his familiar license plate number. It was Ye Ming''s car. Unexpectedly, he had an accident on his way back. Su Yue''s eyes were in his eyes. For a moment, he couldn''t bear to flow down his face.


    "You mustn''t do anything. If you do, what can I do?"


    Because it was a suburb, it was already an hour later when 120 arrived here, which was the fastest speed. But because of the shortage of manpower, the housekeeper transferred some people from the villa, turned the car over and found Ye Ming.


    The success of the rescue, including the co pilot on the other man.


    "What are you doing? Take it to the hospital as soon as possible! "


    The sound of 120 whistles fills his ears. Ye Ming gradually feels as if he can hear the people around him, but his consciousness is still very vague. He can''t understand the purpose of the person who appears in his co pilot''s seat? But I remember clearly that he was a member of the Ye family, and it was against the truth to appear here.


    If you want to kill yourself again, it''s hard to say. Ye Ming''s broken leg requires a long period of cultivation. In addition, the man also has a slight concussion and multiple fractures.


    After examination, Ye Ming''s injury was relatively mild. According to the truth, he soon woke up from a coma, but he was in plaster cast and couldn''t move. He was lying in the intensive care unit for infusion.


    It was three days later when Su Yue appeared in front of him with a mask.


    Ye Ming didn''t know that he had been in a coma for such a long time. He just felt dizzy and thought of few things. As long as he moved his brain, it was very painful.


    Su Yue held his hand and helped him wipe the sweat on his forehead.


    "Can you hear me? If you can hear me, do you know that I miss you so much now? You must be better. I''ve been waiting for you for a long time


    Ye Ming''s fingers vibrated slightly, and his body felt as if he had been crushed. The pain made him speechless. In this way, he would be in a coma and awake, but he couldn''t say a word.


    The housekeeper also weighs the big and small bags to see him later, but Su Yue sits beside him, sorry to disturb, Su Yan carefully looks at the diagnosis on the head of the bed.


    It''s already the best hospital in the city, but Su Yan still finds something fishy. Ye Ming''s expression is very interesting and unclear. But the diagnosis only says that he has a broken leg. Even the person sitting on the co pilot can diagnose a concussion. Ye Ming''s injury is very obvious, higher than his injury. Why is there only a fracture?


    Could it be that a hospital intended to do this? When the Ye family''s business was all over Yangcheng, the housekeeper also knew that it was very easy to manipulate in the hospital, as long as he bought the attending doctor.


    Everyone knows the truth that people die for money and birds die for food, but these people dare to cheat under his nose. This place can''t stay.


    Su Yue is still silent. In Ye Ming''s sorrow of not waking up, she doesn''t pay attention to so many things. It can be seen that the housekeeper''s face is not good, and there is another worry in her heart.


    The housekeeper pulled Su Yue to the corridor and whispered in her ear.


    "This hospital is likely to be bought by Zhang''s group. We can''t treat patients here."


    "What about that?"


    "This is already the best hospital. If someone from Su''s family comes to pick him up in China, it will only take us a few hours to go back to China. Ye Ming''s injury is serious now, so we can''t delay here. Let''s go back to China. There are the best hospitals and there is no problem."


    "I''ll arrange it right away. It''s not safe for you to stay here alone."


    "But ye Ming is also a person, and he can''t stay here."


    "I''ll go through the discharge procedures now. We''ll go back to China and let the Su family come to see him."

 Chapter 285

    Su Yue''s action is very fast. She can''t let Ye Ming suffer in this hospital any more. Not only do she suffer, but she may also harm Ye Ming by medical means without their knowledge. Therefore, she quickly mobilized a lot of people from the Su family. After all, she is abroad, but she still has limited ability. But it''s not impossible to take Ye Ming away, as long as no one deliberately stops her.


    Su Yue takes people and wants to take Ye Ming away from the hospital. First of all, she must go to see Ye Ming''s attending doctor. They just guess that the hospital has Zhang''s hand, but they can''t be sure. If the other party smoothly let her take Ye Ming, naturally she will not care.


    If it''s the other side who won''t let it go, they can only fight hard. The Su family won''t be afraid.


    In the ward, Su Yue happens to meet Ye Ming''s attending doctor who came to observe. Su Yue holds Ye Ming''s hand and says.


    "Doctor, I''m going to take Ye Ming away now. Please sign the discharge certificate."


    The attending doctor was a little surprised. He also found that there were several more people in black around Ye Ming''s bed. He was still a little afraid and swallowed his saliva, but he still said.


    "No. The patient hasn''t recovered yet. It''s bad for him to leave the hospital now. It''s better to stay here. "


    Su Yue is angry and wants to stand up. Her subordinates wink at her. They haven''t fully arranged the transportation for her to escape. So let Su Yue delay as much as possible.


    Su Yue took a deep breath. Originally, with her temper and the status of her Su family, she would not swallow her breath. Now, for the sake of Su Yue''s safety, she can only deal with it for a while. She also knows that she has to hold off the doctor first. The doctor doesn''t know if she is Zhang''s person.


    She has now proposed to be discharged from hospital. If the doctor goes out and contacts Zhang''s people, I''m afraid it''s not easy to take Ye Ming away. She''s bound to be in trouble.


    She asked, arranging her expression.


    "Doctor, why hasn''t he got better so far, and he''s been in a coma all the time? Is that really OK? Can you help him see it again? "


    Su Yue''s tone was gentle at the moment. The doctor looked at her suspiciously. He was going to leave the hospital, but now he suddenly changed his voice.


    However, as a doctor, the patient''s family members would be suspicious if they didn''t take a look. Moreover, these bodyguards are not easy to be provoked, so they go to see Ye Ming falsely. Ye Mingshang is more serious, but he was instructed that everything can only be said lightly, and can not tell the real situation.


    He said impatiently.


    "It''s OK. This is the stress reaction. I''ll wake up in a few days and take good care of it."


    The attending doctor said that he was ready to leave. He felt somewhat unsafe here.


    Su Yue''s bodyguards stepped forward to report with Su Yue Hui.


    "Miss, everything is safe when we return home. We''ll do it later. I''m afraid you''re not safe here. Don''t worry. We''ll take master ye away. Please move first. "


    Su Yue thinks about it, but he can go to the rear first. If he really gets angry here, he will influence his performance.


    In addition, the doctor had been on guard just now. If he left by himself, maybe they could relax. That is to say, he agreed to the request of his subordinates and left the ward as soon as possible.


    The nurse who had been observing had quickly spread the news of Su Yue''s departure to the attending doctor. The bodyguard quickly put Ye Ming on the simple stretcher which was loaded by two people and was ready to move.


    Just did not expect that the attending doctor also brought a lot of people to stop them.


    Su''s leading security officer immediately gave an order.


    "Everyone, take ye Shao''s safety as the first, evacuate immediately."


    Soon, the Su family has been divided into two camps, one with Ye Ming to form a defense system, the other is mainly used to cover Ye Ming''s retreat attack system.


    "You can''t take patients away!"


    Cried the attending doctor. You can''t take away the patient, especially Ye Ming. If this person is taken away, I''m afraid his medical career will be finished. The people he brought were not ordinary security guards.


    "Our Su family wants to take people away, and it''s not something that ordinary people can stop."


    The head of the Su family security said, he tried to use the name of the Su family to suppress each other here, delay time.


    But the other side seems to have no response, and has already begun to prepare to rob people. Since it is the beginning, the Su family will not be polite. This is the instruction given by the young lady.


    Moreover, as long as it can be safely sent out, no matter what means can be.


    The two sides have begun to fight fiercely. Of course, the Su family are well-trained and tacit. Although it''s difficult, they can send Ye Shao out safely.


    Su Yue looks at Ye Ming who has been transported out. He still feels very distressed and his face is not very good. In the process of transportation just now, even though he has tried his best to avoid the shock of Ye Ming, in that case, he is still a bit wobbly.


    "Miss, our plane is ready. Now we can set off for home."


    The housekeeper said that Su Yue felt Ye Ming''s face reluctantly. In order to send Ye Ming back home faster, she prepared a small plane. Moreover, Ye Ming needs to lie down flat. She can''t go back with Ye Ming in the same plane.


    "Take ye Shao back first. By the way, choose an experienced one to accompany him."


    Su Yue explained carefully.


    "Yes."


    Answered the housekeeper. He knew that in Su Yue''s mind, Ye Ming''s position was naturally handled with care, and now he was also reminding Su Yue that Ye Ming had changed back, and it was time to stop procrastinating. After all, it''s almost time to arrange the return route, and China has also used a lot of relations to use this route.


    Su Yue reluctantly watched as Ye Ming was put on the plane. There were also some things she had to deal with. After that, she would soon return home to take care of Ye Ming.


    On the other side of the country, the Su family has made all the arrangements. Someone will take care of them. Nevertheless, Su Yue was worried.


    The people on the plane, even on the plane, are extremely nervous, accompanying Ye Ming. Especially now that there are no professional medical staff, they are also worried about Ye Ming''s physical condition. It''s best to return to China in the fastest and most stable state. If there is any mistake, I''m afraid they will all end up.

 Chapter 286

    Su looked at the plane more and more far away, and it had become a point, but she still felt a little worried, her eyelids were beating, and she always felt that something was going to happen.


    I didn''t expect that the plane hadn''t set off for half an hour. As expected, there was a problem during the journey.


    "No, we need an emergency return."


    The captain and Su''s escort said that he didn''t expect to deviate. It''s unscientific.


    "What''s the matter, you can''t go back."


    Accompanied by the bodyguard immediately said that his task is to take ye Shao back home safely under any circumstances.


    "The plane deviates from the established route. If it is corrected now, it will also enter an unfamiliar route, which may be in danger. I will be suspended for a period of time now. Please contact Miss. For safety reasons, it will be better for us to return. Moreover, even if we return to the original channel now, it is beyond the original passage time of the channel. "


    The captain opened his mouth and explained that, of course, he didn''t need to explain more professional things, because it was a waste of time and he didn''t necessarily understand them.


    The other side also knew that the captain was experienced. Since he said it was so urgent and there was no room for negotiation, he could only contact Su Yue quickly.


    As soon as Su Yue heard it, he knew it. Now there are two options. One is that they will return immediately. This channel is relatively safe. There is another way. Now let the captain plan another way. She will discuss with the Su family and ask them to lend another route. But it will take a lot of time.


    Moreover, she also knows that it is estimated that not only the time is not enough, but also the oil on the plane is not enough. Now I''m afraid the safest thing is to let Ye Ming come back.


    So at this time, we can only find the hospital. Su Yue immediately made up his mind to let them return now. And Su Yue began to arrange a good hospital immediately, now the safest is to find a private hospital. I don''t believe that Zhang''s power can control all the hospitals.


    If he can''t go back to the country, Ye Ming is in complete need of treatment, and his illness can''t be delayed. Of course, Su Yue quickly found a reliable private hospital with the help of the Su family.


    It''s just that the scale is not very large. At present, such a scale is safer. Su Yue made a quick decision and bought the private hospital directly. In this way, she was most relieved.


    Ye Ming had a general examination here and received the best treatment. Sure enough, he didn''t have a simple fracture. At that time, he had already injured the back of his brain and had blood clots on his brain. That''s why he was unconscious all the time.


    Before that hospital, there was no treatment for this aspect at all, and the brain congestion was not easy to deal with. If the time is long, I''m afraid Ye Ming will not wake up.


    After Su Yue knew, the whole person was trembling with anger. She would never let go of those people who hurt Ye Ming. When the time is ripe, she would not be soft handed.


    Although Ye Ming is well taken care of, he doesn''t wake up. Su Yue has been taking care of Ye Ming.


    Su Yue is accompanying Ye Ming. Suddenly Ye Ming is talking about something, but Su Yue can''t hear it clearly. She wants to know what happened at that time, but she wants to see a sober Ye Ming more than that.


    "Ye Ming, when can you wake up?"


    Su Yue held Ye Ming''s hand and put it beside his cheek, muttering to himself. The tears in her eyes were about to flow down.


    But ye Ming didn''t respond at all. She was really sad. She knew not to be angry that day. She really shouldn''t eat Wu Huiqiu''s vinegar.


    "Miss, Miss Wu Huiqiu called and said she wanted to see Master Ye."


    The housekeeper came in and whispered. Naturally, I have to ask the young lady.


    Su Yue nodded. In fact, after he was angry at that time, he found himself childish after he was jealous. Besides, Wu Huiqiu is also a good friend of Ye Ming''s. It''s OK for a friend to visit. And the doctor also said that to let a little familiar people or things to stimulate him may be conducive to his recovery.


    The housekeeper gets Su Yue''s approval and tells Wu Huiqiu that she can come to visit her.


    Wu Huiqiu knew at the moment that Ye Ming had changed the hospital. She immediately guessed that it must be the hospital at that time that they would change the hospital except for something harmful to Ye Ming. Wu Huiqiu is even more worried about Ye Ming''s situation now.


    It seems that Zhang''s power can''t be underestimated, but fortunately, Su Yue and their su family''s power is still relatively strong. She hesitated. If she used to see Ye Ming, she didn''t know if she would be targeted.


    However, she did worry about Ye Ming, so Wu Huiqiu hesitated for a while. Finally, she decided to go to see Ye Ming and be careful.


    Moreover, she was really worried about Ye Ming, and the housekeeper told her that Ye Ming had been in a coma until now, and Su Yue was in a bad mood. She thought that she could comfort Su Yue, too. After all, it would be much better if there were familiar people.


    When Wu Huiqiu went out, she carefully observed and found that no one was following her. Nevertheless, Wu Huiqiu carefully changed many cars and finally came to the door of the private hospital that the housekeeper told her before.


    Just at the moment when she walked in, Wu Huiqiu found several sneaky people behind her. Huiqiu''s first reaction was to leave here, but it was obvious that the hospital had been exposed.


    If you leave right now, it will show that you have found someone following you. Maybe you can make the best of it. Huiqiu takes a deep breath and arranges her expression, thinking that she still wants to go in. But now they can''t know ye Ming''s ward, and they should continue to pretend to avoid their investigation.


    Wu Huiqiu quickly made a decision and carefully began to walk into the hospital. Along the way, she also took these people around the corner. Of course, some people in the Su family knew that Wu Huiqiu was coming and came to meet her.


    And Wu Huiqiu also found that some people are not tracking, and there are people monitoring in the hospital. I''m afraid the Su family has not found out yet. She must tell Su Yue about this.


    It seems that this private hospital is not so safe. She is still worried about Ye Ming''s safety.

 Chapter 287

    When the watchman saw that someone had come to meet Wu Huiqiu, he also quickly dodged. They also seem to be suspicious. They feel like they are deliberately trying to lead them out. Wu Huiqiu''s expression just now seems not very natural. And so easily let themselves know where ye Ming is, surveillance people always feel as if it is too smooth.


    Wu Huiqiu and Su''s family went to the ward together, but they managed to avoid it. Finally, they met Su Yue and Ye Ming.


    Looking at Ye Ming lying on the bed, pale but seemingly unresponsive, Wu Huiqiu is not sad. It must be false. She even feels heartache.


    In fact, she is also responsible for Ye Ming''s injury. If she left Ye Ming that night and let him leave the next day, would this happen. Or, if she left their villa earlier, such a loss would not happen. Wu Huiqiu really felt that she was an unknown person.


    "My friends are all hurt because of me. I''m really an unlucky person. Sorry, Su Yue. I''m the one who killed Ye Ming. "


    Wu Huiqiu cried and said that what she likes and the friends she cares about are all hurt because of her, because of her.


    Su Yue heard Wu Huiqiu say so, she quickly comforted.


    "It''s not your fault. You helped us, too. Who hurt Ye Ming, I will make them pay the price. Don''t think so. "


    Wu Huiqiu can hear the sincerity in Su Yue''s tone, but she still thinks that many troubles are caused by her. She''s really sad.


    "Su Yue, I really have friends like you and Ye Ming. My life is enough."


    Wu Huiqiu sighed.


    "By the way, when I came here just now, someone was following me, but I didn''t follow. However, I found some strange people nearby. At first, I thought they were following me. Later, I found that they seemed to be the people who had been monitoring near the hospital. They didn''t come up with me. I''m afraid it''s been watched. "


    Wu Huiqiu suddenly remembered this important thing, which was more important than other things.


    Su Yue frowned. She didn''t expect to be found under such circumstances. She thought that Zhang''s eyes had been moved to China by her.


    I didn''t expect that there were still capable people among Zhang''s family. When they didn''t win her, they really had to coordinate well.


    If they had not been able to determine whether Ye Ming was in this place before, but now they are able to determine through Wu Huiqiu. However, they will not be able to hold on for a long time, and they will definitely attack Ye Ming.


    "I''ve been spotted by the watchmen. I''m really a wet blanket. "


    Naturally, Wu Huiqiu also thought about it. I''m afraid that many hospitals were monitoring the people who were monitoring them, but they didn''t decide. Now they are estimated to have decided.


    Su Yue took Wu Huiqiu''s hand and said.


    "Huiqiu, don''t say that. You are our lucky star. Originally, we had to keep them. This time, we just took advantage of this opportunity to get rid of these people. On the contrary, you bring us this opportunity. It''s just that Ye Ming hasn''t been well. I''m worried about this. "


    These things will be well arranged at that time. Those people, just make a little arrangement. They can''t wait. They just look at Ye Ming''s appearance that he hasn''t come to himself. They are too worried.


    I''m really unfamiliar with this place. Domestic experts want to arrange it, but they don''t know why and have been hindered. But even if I don''t know the reason, it must be Zhang''s hand.


    "Ye Ming, I didn''t say it was just a fracture. Why didn''t I wake up all the time? Last time he said it was just a stress reaction. "


    Wu Huiqiu also went to see him once before. Of course, the doctor in charge at that time also said so. He described Ye Ming''s physical condition very well.


    "He has concussion, and the most important thing is that he has congestion in his brain now. I''m afraid it''s not clear about this congestion. At present, there is a lack of experts in this field in hospitals, and domestic brain experts may be restrained, so there is no way to go abroad. I''m already in contact with the Su family, but ye Ming really worries me. If I don''t come over clearly, I''m afraid it''s not good. "


    Su Yue said sadly.


    The doctor also mentioned that if you wake up later, Ye Ming''s brain damage is greater. There is another possibility, or even a vegetable, but the location of the congestion is not very good, and the general life would not dare to do such an operation.


    Moreover, the place was in danger. Su Yue did not dare to let his unfamiliar life perform the operation. After all, it was a brain operation. What happened at that time must be a big problem.


    "Su Yue, it suddenly occurred to me that I have a good friend who happens to be an expert in this field. It''s just that he hasn''t been in clinical practice for a long time. Now he has been engaged in research. I''m afraid it''s not easy for him to come out. "


    When Wu Huiqiu heard Su Yue say that, he suddenly thought of a good candidate.


    "You tell me, I''ll invite him. But now I''m worried that Zhang''s influence is too strong. Do you know him well? Now I can''t easily give ye ming to others for surgery. "


    Su Yue said with some worry that she was not so worried.


    Just one after another, she was still a little afraid and had to be cautious.


    "Don''t worry, this man won''t harm Ye Ming. What''s more, Zhang''s family will not think of him. The reason why he came down from the front-line doctor in those years is inseparable from Zhang''s persecution, so he will certainly help us. You can rest assured of his medical skills. Zhang would not have thought that he would still operate a knife. "


    Wu Huiqiu said that at that time, she was also looking for some people who had been persecuted by Zhang. This brain expert was one of them.


    It''s just that he hasn''t been active since then. If it wasn''t for Ye Ming''s brain injury this time, Wu Huiqiu couldn''t remember this person.


    Su Yue nodded, in this case, she was relieved. So the next step is to deal with those who have been monitoring them.


    Now it''s the enemy in the dark, they''re in the light. The best way is to force them to do it. It''s just how to lead the snake out of the hole. The best way is to let Ye Ming be the bait, but it needs to be arranged a little.


    "Huiqiu, I want to get rid of the people under surveillance. You do me a favor. You''ll look happy when you go back


    Su Yue says, she wants to let the other party think ye Ming is awake.

 Chapter 288

    Wu Huiqiu immediately understood that Su Yue wanted to take the initiative.


    "I see. I''ll be all right with it. "


    Wu Huiqiu said that she could do it well. She''ll get back to the expert.


    Su Yue nodded, waiting for the next thing, is to find a person who is similar to Ye Ming''s figure near the window. He also left, those who monitor will really feel Ye Ming awake. For Zhang Yuyan and Zhang Shi, Ye Ming, who is not sober, may not be in a hurry.


    But a fully awake Ye Ming, I''m afraid they can''t wait to get rid of it, and kill the opponent when they don''t fully recover, that''s for sure.


    Wu Huiqiu reluctantly left the hospital, but the corner of her mouth still deliberately showed a smile in front of the watchman, and then quickly recovered her worried expression. She grasped the opportunity very well. The watchmen think that Wu Huiqiu is secretly smiling, deliberately making them think that Ye Ming is not good. So Ye Ming may be much better.


    Now it''s time to watch Su Yue. When they wait until the evening, Su Yue "stealthily" goes out of the hospital. Of course, the people who are being monitored see it. When they see Su Yue''s leaving, they are found by the people who are monitoring nearby. In the suspected Ye Ming''s sick room, a person like Ye Ming''s figure stood at the window, watching Su Yue''s car leave through the curtain, and then lay down again.


    They can be more sure that Ye Ming has recovered. Now it''s pretending that it''s not good enough, and the purpose is to confuse them,


    They quickly reported the situation to the people above. Of course, if Zhang wants to go, they''d better start first. It''s better to create an accident and let Ye Ming die in such an accident.


    The watchmen were ordered to set up, and what they didn''t know was, everything. It''s the mantis that catches the cicada and the Yellow sparrow is behind. There have been yellow sparrows watching them for a long time.


    In the dead of night, the moon is bright and the stars are dim. It''s ten minutes in the middle of the night. Basically, everyone is sleepy. The hospital has begun to quiet down, and only a few doctors on duty are working.


    Of course, in order not to let those who were watching suspect, they arranged some su family members to patrol so that they would not be suspected.


    The watchman quickly bewildered the nurses and doctors on duty, avoided the inspection of Su''s family, and knocked out several inspectors. He thought he could finish the task.


    They have a lot of gas in their hands. Their idea is to pretend to be a fire and then burn Ye Ming and Su''s bodyguards to death. Other innocent people in this hospital are not very important to them.


    Soon, they have successfully entered the ward. Of course, in order to deal with Ye Ming better, they brought a lot of overpowering drugs and threw them directly into the room, but they didn''t expect that the overpowering drugs they threw into the room would be taken away immediately.


    The light came on the moment they entered the room with their noses carefully covered. Wu Huiqiu looked at them with a smile, and the room was full of armed men.


    In this instant, they knew that they had fallen into the trap and completely failed. Of course, since Su Yue had set up the Bureau, Ye Ming had already been moved to another room by them.


    "Are you shocked that you didn''t expect me to be here?"


    Wu Huiqiu says that these people are busy arranging to kill Ye Ming. Naturally, they don''t notice that Wu Huiqiu will go and return. Wu Huiqiu has been waiting for them here for a long time. As long as they dare to come, they will definitely pay the price.


    "The king is defeated by the enemy. Nothing to say. Brothers, we can only fight out now. "


    The other side said, quickly several people of the other side also entered the state of preparation. Their mission failed. Now the only way is to get out, and maybe they can survive.


    "As long as you say, who asked you to come and where the mastermind is. We can let you go. "


    Wu Huiqiu said that from the point of view of current strength, they definitely have the upper hand, so she is not worried at all. She always wants to ask them something in her mouth.


    "Even if you go out, it''s just me here. There are people waiting for you outside. You are surrounded."


    In fact, the other party has already thought that Wu Huiqiu is here, so Su Yue can''t be absent, and Ye Ming is probably there, but if they say it, even if they go back, they will be killed.


    "We won''t say that. Get out of the way, or we''ll die together. "


    As for these people who monitor Ye Ming, they are not good people. They can give up their conscience for money. Ye Ming is not the only one here, and there are so many patients.


    Both sides have also been fighting. In fact, one side is quite capable, but one of them is already fighting against the other side. The purpose is to survive. Therefore, it really took a little time, but it just took a little more time. In the end, all these people were destroyed.


    "Miss Wu, all the people have been dealt with."


    Said the leader. Su Yue had already told them before that this time everything was under the command of Wu Huiqiu.


    Wu Huiqiu responded by calling Zhao Mo and talking about the current situation.

 Chapter 289

    Zhao Mo received the news from Wu Huiqiu and rushed to the hospital.


    When I came to the hospital, I found that Wu Huiqiu had already done something in the hospital. Now this small private hospital is in a mess. The corridor is the villain Wu Huiqiu put in. Wu Huiqiu stood among them and watched Zhao Mo step by step.


    Zhao Mo walked in and found that Wu Huiqiu is really extraordinary. These villains in the whole hospital have been basically dealt with by Wu Huiqiu.


    "Why don''t you go back with me?"


    Wu Huiqiu looks at Zhao Mo''s worry and knows that it''s not safe for him to stay here alone, but in the form of Ye Ming, he and he still want to wait for Ye Ming to get better. So he said.


    "No, wait for Ye Ming to be better."


    Zhao Mo is not talking. He just nods to show that he already knows. When he leaves, he looks back at Ye Ming and thinks that this man is really, one or two, for him. He is somewhat disappointed.


    Just as he was about to turn around and leave, he saw a lonely Wu Huiqiu. He still couldn''t help but turned back and said.


    "It''s not safe for you alone. Let''s send you to a safe place. Then you can come back to see Yeming. Anyway, Ye Ming still has Su''s family to take care of him. Nothing will happen."


    But Wu Huiqiu''s stubbornness came up, and he refused to leave here.


    In the end, Zhao Mo said a lot of things piecemeal, thinking of persuading Wu Huiqiu to leave, but it was useless. The child was still willing to stay here.


    This kind of stalemate for a long time, Zhao Mo see Wu Huiqiu completely did not leave the meaning, there is no way, just helpless sigh, left.


    Wu Huiqiu here can finally stay and take care of Ye Ming according to his wish. Naturally, he is very happy. Thinking that he is about to see Ye Ming wake up with his own eyes.


    Although Ye Ming''s injury is serious, Wu Huiqiu still believes that Ye Ming will be OK and will wake up soon.


    But these days, Wu Huiqiu is inseparable from Ye Ming, but he doesn''t see any signs of improvement. He accompanies Su Yue to guard Ye Ming in the ward every day.


    Since Ye Ming''s injury, Su Yue has been running around for days. Originally, he was a young lady who didn''t stick to anything and didn''t care about anything. These days, he has been running around for Ye Ming''s affairs, and the whole busy person has been losing weight.


    Wu Huiqiu looks at the way Su Yue takes care of Ye Mingdi. She knows that she is sincere. Although she is willing to take care of Ye Ming like this, in the worst case, she is not qualified to take care of Ye Ming. She tries her best to take care of Ye Ming and prays silently in her heart.


    The doctor told Su Yue that although the patients in the coma can''t see, their hearing is perceptible, and they can hear the voice of the outside world. Family members may be able to stimulate the patients by speaking, so as to speed up their waking up.


    After hearing this, Su Yue, no matter whether these methods work or not, set up a stool and sat by Ye Ming''s bed. Every day, he told him something about the time when they just met. At that time, there were no such complicated things as pain and parting. Some of them were young men in white, happy and enmity.


    Su Yue sometimes said these words, he also fell into meditation, recalled the original beautiful corner of his mouth will also inadvertently show a radian, Wu Huiqiu looked at Su Yue like this, also in the psychological exclamation, the original two of them had experienced so good experience together, now this is really fate.


    After several days, Ye Ming still didn''t get better. Su Yue''s emotional state more or less collapsed. He was very unhappy, but he couldn''t attack, so he just tried to bear it. He always prayed that his Ye Ming would get better soon.


    Looking at Su Yue, Wu Huiqiu realized that it was not a good way to go on like this. She couldn''t just watch Ye Ming fall. Su Yue continued to be a clown every day, so she often did something for Su Yue and prepared meals for Su Yue.


    But Su Yue had no interest all the time. No matter what he did, he was cold and worried.


    Wu Huiqiu worried about Su Yue''s body and bought her chicken soup. However, as soon as Su Yue opened the lid, she began to vomit violently on the windowsill. Wu Huiqiu looked at Su Yue''s painful appearance and didn''t know what to do. Su Yue turned pale and asked.


    "What do you give me? Why does it taste so strong?"


    The tone is more or less displeased, Wu Huiqiu quickly explained to Su Yue.


    "It''s just stewed chicken soup. Looking at your poor health these days, I''m afraid that your physical strength is overdrawn. I specially prepared it for you."


    Su Yue was very moved by this, so he mixed up all the chicken soup. He thought that Wu Huiqiu''s worry was not unreasonable. He should try his best to make up for it now, so that he would not be tired when he got it.


    However, as soon as he drank the chicken soup, Su Yue felt very sick and sick. The disgusting smell of the chicken soup was even more in his throat, so he began to retch in front of Wu Huiqiu.


    Fortunately, Wu Huiqiu didn''t have any opinions, so he just worried and asked Su Yue.


    "What''s the matter? You have nothing to do."


    Su Yue shook his head and said weakly.


    "There''s nothing wrong. It''s just disgusting. Maybe I had a bad stomach a few days ago."


    Wu Huiqiu looks at Su Yue''s appearance. A light suddenly flashed in his mind. He looks at Su Yue in horror and says.


    "You''re not pregnant, are you?"


    Su Yue just wanted to deny it, but when he thought about his mental state and physical condition these days, he couldn''t help thinking that it was possible.


    But in such a case, if you are really pregnant, how can you and Ye Ming raise them

 Chapter 290

    Ye Ming''s condition has improved a lot these days, and he gradually wakes up. Su Yue looks at Ye Ming''s appearance, and he is more or less relieved. Then he goes to have a detailed examination to make sure whether he is really pregnant. There is no accident. The examination results show that Su Yue is pregnant, and there is still a period of time.


    This makes Su Yue''s psychology sad and happy. He is happy that he and Ye Ming have the crystallization of their feelings. He is sad that he and Ye Ming have no ability to raise a child in this situation. This is a complete adventure.


    Su Yue gently grasped the test list, and decided that he couldn''t say anything for the time being.


    Ye Ming''s mental state is getting better and better. Although he still can''t go down to the ground, he is now conscious and can talk to anyone.


    Su Yue''s psychology is very happy, but on the other hand, he is still very sad. He feels that although Ye Ming''s situation has improved, it will take a long time for him to fully recover. He can''t do anything about it. In this case, pregnancy is not a happy thing.


    But ye Ming doesn''t know anything about this. He just looks at Su Yue, who is often absent-minded and depressed. He thinks that Su Yue is worried because of his own injury and his poor physical condition, so he makes a strong appearance for Su Yue, and even comforts him carefully all the time, Tell him he''ll be better soon.


    Su Yue saw Ye Ming''s appearance, and his psychology was even more uncomfortable. He felt guilty for Ye Ming, and now he watched the other party try every means to make him happy. His psychology was very unpleasant.


    Moreover, Su Yue''s health is a very weak system. It''s not easy to conceive and protect the fetus. In this situation, if you protect the fetus at this time, it will affect Ye Ming''s safety.


    Su Yue thought that if he wanted to keep the child, his best choice now would be to return home. At that time, it would be easy for the Su family and the Ye family to protect the child.


    What''s more, as long as Zhang Yuyan returns home, he will not be in the world again. Zhang Yuyan''s strength in the mainland is not as strong as the two of them. Although he has Zhang''s backing, Zhang''s vitality has been greatly hurt after these events. It''s almost impossible to protect Zhang Yuyan from doing evil in China.


    But now I''m trapped in this small place with Ye Ming, and I have no chance to return to China. Moreover, Ye Ming''s physical condition is like this. How can I take her back.


    The more Su Yue thinks about it, the more uncomfortable he is. He is really precious to this child, but he is too surprised to come here. He has no way to deal with it. If he wants to kill this child, he will not give up.


    This pair of things pestered Su Yue, which made him think more and more annoyed. The more he thought, the more confused he was. He had no clue.


    At this time, Su Yue wanted to seek some help from the outside world. He wanted to tell Ye Ming, but looking at Ye Ming now, and Su Yue also knew Ye Ming''s character. If Su Yue told Ye Ming where the child was, then ye Ming would fight for his life to protect the child.


    Su Yue had no choice but to go to the housekeeper Su Yan to discuss it. When Su Yan heard that Su Yue was pregnant, he was very surprised. But after all, Su Yan was just a servant of Su''s family. He couldn''t make any major decisions. He just felt that Su Yue''s child was Su Yue''s flesh and blood, that is, the flesh and blood of the old man. The old lady liked Su Yue very much, He will certainly hope that the child will be born smoothly, so Su Yan hopes that the child will be born.


    Looking at Su Yue''s anxious appearance, the housekeeper comforted Su Yue and said.


    "It doesn''t matter. In the final analysis, it is a child who has not yet formed. We still have the ability to protect him."


    Su Yue listened to Su''s words, and his hope rose again. He asked.


    "How can we protect him?"


    Su Yue was speechless when he heard this question. How can he protect the child? Everyone knows that it''s hard to protect himself now. What''s more, he is still a pregnant woman. What''s more important is that Ye Ming is still lying in the hospital bed, and even can''t get out of bed. These people are fugitives and escape from other people''s pursuit, Under such circumstances, it is not easy to have a baby.


    Su Yue looked at Su Yan for a long time. He had expected Su Yan to say something good, but now he didn''t have any way. There was some disappointment on that side, but it wasn''t too obvious, so he just said it gently.


    Su Yan comforted Su Yue.


    "You don''t have to worry too much about these things. As long as you take good care of the baby, we will deal with them."


    Su Yue agreed.


    After dinner, Su Yue went to the ward to see Ye Ming''s present condition, and everything was very good, but ye Ming still couldn''t go down. Ye Ming saw Su Yue come in and warmly welcomed him. Su Yue was very happy to see Ye Ming''s mental state so good, and said a few words to ye mingduo.


    After that, just after walking out of Ye Mingdi''s ward, I felt that I was under great pressure, and I couldn''t breathe. Although Su Yan told him not to think about it, to tell you the truth, how can he not think about it? How can he not only have a heart, this is my own flesh and blood. Although the black is not formed, I can already feel his life.


    How I want to protect him.


    It''s getting dark, and the whole night is a quiet black, which covers Su Yue tightly. In fact, this private hospital has always been very good at public security, and the street lights cover most of the outdoor places. But today, Su Yue''s road is more or less quiet. It''s very late, and few people come out, And this place is really a little remote.


    But Su Yue was in a bad mood. He deliberately took the road of few people, and forgot to consider whether he was safe or not, and whether he would meet any bad people.


    Su Yue was walking forward with his head down. Suddenly he looked up. In the distance, there was a woman in red clothes. Her long hair was scattered on her shoulders. When the wind blew, her hair, which had been carefully taken care of, came up with the wind ticket. It was like night Charm. A pair of slender straight legs were wrapped under the tight pants, which set off the exquisite curve.


    Su Yue looked at the man in front of her and exclaimed. The girl looked really beautiful. That''s why she was a little familiar. She went on for a few steps. When she got to the place where the street lamp was bright, she saw clearly that the man was Zhang Yuyan.

 Chapter 291

    Su Yue is worrying about her pregnancy when she meets Zhang Yuyan while walking in the hospital.


    She looked at the shadowy people in the distant light and tentatively called out the names of Yuyan, but the shadow did not answer. She just came forward and looked at Su Yue with a meaningful smile on her face.


    When Su Yue saw Zhang Yuyan like this, he was more or less afraid. Originally for the Su family, Zhang Yuyan was a person who needed a place very much. Now that Zhang Yuyan suddenly appeared again, Su Yue stepped back.


    He concluded that this time Zhang Yuyan must have no good intentions. Remembering the previous experience of being kidnapped by him, Su Yue turned around and wanted to run away.


    At this time has been no voice Zhang Yuyan said.


    "You stop."


    When Su Yue heard this sentence, he was not willing to stop. He just kept on running and was more anxious.


    Zhang Yuyan saw that Su Yue was very afraid and always wanted to run away. Her voice softened, he said.


    "Don''t run. I won''t hurt you. There''s something important."


    Su Yue stops and looks back at Zhang Yuyan. Zhang Yuyan''s eyes are very sincere without any malice. She looks at Su Yue and stops and says.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t hurt you this time. I just have something to tell you."


    In the voice was the deep fatigue that Su Yue had never heard before.


    She looked at this kind of Zhang Yuyan, more or less in the heart can not bear, so stop, looking at Zhang Yuyan speak.


    Zhang Yuyan in the dark very pale smile, said.


    "How are you? How are you these days?"


    Su Yue feels that he suddenly cares about Zhang Yuyan without any reason, and he feels uncomfortable. So he doesn''t agree with Zhang Yuyan, but he just lowers his head to think about Zhang Yuyan''s purpose.


    Zhang Yuyan waited for a long time to see Su Yue''s unwillingness to reply, so her psychology became clear. Although the child was willing to come, she must still be on guard against herself and afraid of herself.


    She sneered in her heart and took out a tightly packed box from her bag. She said to Su Yue, "take this thing. Su Yue doesn''t understand his intention. She looks at Zhang Yuyan suspiciously and doesn''t reach for it. Zhang Yuyan looks at him and knows that Su Yue is on guard.


    So he took Su Yue''s hand, put the box into her hand and said.


    "There are very important things in the box."


    With these words, Zhang Yuyan left without saying anything. Su Yue looked at the box in her hand and didn''t know Zhang Yuyan''s intention.


    She wanted to throw the box far away, and felt that what Zhang Yuyan could give was something good, but Zhang Yuyan''s last sentence made him hesitate again. Important things, in case there is really something important inside.


    But now Su Yue didn''t think much about it, so he just ran back with the box in his arms.


    In Su Yue''s impression, Zhang Yuyan is very terrible and cruel. Now it''s too dangerous to stay there alone.


    After Su Yue went back, he still looked at the box in his hand and felt very worried. He didn''t know what to do. After thinking about it for a long time, he decided that Su Yan should be told about it.


    Although Ye Ming''s condition has improved, to tell you the truth, Ye Ming''s physical condition is still very worrying. He has no ability to solve these problems at all. As for Wu Huiqiu, Su Yue has always been critical of him and doesn''t want to tell him about it.


    There is no way, Su Yue can only give this box to Su Yan, hoping that he can find a way to solve this problem.


    Su Yan carefully listen to Su Yue told himself, he met Zhang Yuyan process, holding the box in his hand, feel very strange. The relationship between Zhang Yuyan and Su Yue, there will be something important to Su Yue, this thing is a trap.


    He tried to open the box, but the design was so exquisite that he couldn''t open it. Later, Su Yan tried some methods, but none of them could.


    Zhang Yuyan gives Su Yue the box, but she doesn''t give her the key to open it. It seems that she has designed it on purpose. However, it takes a lot of trouble to close the case. Su Yan can''t understand why Zhang Yuyan wants to solve the problem.


    There was no progress for a long time, so Su Yan had to let Su Yue go back to have a good rest. Su Yue knew that this was not an urgent thing, so he agreed.


    Su Yan seemed to suddenly think of something. He called Su Yue back and told him that he must take good care of her safety and not run around alone.


    Su Yue agreed to go out.


    On this side, Ye Ming''s condition is much better. Now his mental state is getting better and better, and he has gradually sobered up. His mind has almost recovered, but he still hasn''t fully recovered.


    Su Yue is very happy to see this situation. Although Ye Ming is as muddled as a child sometimes, he can communicate with him when he is sober.


    When the weather is better, Su Yue sits in front of Ye Ming''s window and feeds him porridge. Ye Ming drinks porridge one by one, but he doesn''t look up at Su Yue. Su Yue quietly talks about his belly, which is his and Ye Ming''s children. He is satisfied with his mind.


    But after a while, Wu Huiqiu pushes the door and comes in. Ye Ming, who hasn''t had much reaction all the time, suddenly gets excited and quarrels with Wu Huiqiu to sit beside him. Su Yue is embarrassed.


    Wu Huiqiu also felt embarrassed. He didn''t say much but just stood in the same place. But ye Ming was obviously unhappy and started to make trouble. He insisted that Wu Huiqiu go over and even overturned the bowl in Su Yue''s hand. Su Yue looked at the porridge scattered on the ground and said to Wu Huiqiu.


    "Come here if he wants you to."


    As he said this, he moved to the side. Wu Huiqiu came over. Su Yue looked at Ye Ming who was very happy. He was a little unhappy. He habitually put his hand on his abdomen. Although he was pregnant for a short time, Su Yue especially liked this action because of his mother''s nature.


    Wu Huiqiu looks at Su Yue beside him and feels embarrassed, but he doesn''t say anything, so he plays with Ye Ming.


    Su Yue looks at the two people who are playing happily in front of him, and feels that he can''t tell. Ye Ming is his husband and fiance. Now he is so dependent on other women. Although he knows that she is sick, Su Yue still has unspeakable grievances.

 Chapter 292

    These days, Ye Ming''s physical condition is much better. Su Yue''s psychological calculation is that Ye Ming should be brought back to Su''s villa. It''s really not a good way to live in the hospital.


    But ye Ming relies on Wu Huiqiu very much, which may be the reason why Wu Huiqiu takes care of him for a very long time, or Ye Ming''s psychological closeness to Wu Huiqiu. In short, these days. Ye Ming has always been reluctant to let Wu Huiqiu leave him, just like an underage child.


    Su Yue saw this kind of situation, his psychological nature is very unhappy, but because ye Mingdi special special situation also endure down, just again and again comfort himself said.


    "It''s OK. After this time, everything will be fine."


    After thinking about it for a long time, Su Yue decided to take Ye Ming home. Since Ye Ming can''t leave Wu Huiqiu now, he would give in and take Wu Huiqiu to meet Su''s family. Now, there is nothing he can''t bear.


    When Wu Huiqiu heard that Su Yue invited him to meet Su''s family, he was still a little surprised. But when he saw the deep tiredness on Su Yue''s face, he also understood his psychology. Now, Ye Ming is like this. It''s time for Su Yue to play big sister and small sister.


    After returning to Su''s home, Ye Ming is obviously more excited about the environment he has always been familiar with, and his words are much more than before. Su often looks at Ye Ming and thinks about how long it will take for him to get better. Sometimes when he recalls what ye Ming looked like before, he feels a little uncomfortable. He doesn''t know when this kind of life will end.


    However, Wu Huiqiu still has no emotional change. She has been taking care of Ye Ming all the time. Sometimes she plays with her for a while, sometimes she has dinner with him. It seems that Ye Ming at this time is not a patient, or his good friend a long time ago.


    Su Yue sighed and felt that he could do nothing about many things. But now, with Wu Huiqiu around, I don''t know if I should be happy.


    After returning home, Ye Ming''s condition recovered quickly, and Wu Huiqiu took good care of Ye Ming patiently. It didn''t take long for Ye Ming''s mind to recover completely.


    At this time, Su Yue is the happiest. She looks at Ye Ming, whose face is full of gentle shouts of her name, and almost cries out. He feels as if he has been waiting for a long time for the sound of yue''er. He almost runs to Ye Ming''s arms crying and says.


    "You''ve finally come back, Ye Ming. I miss you so much."


    Yes, you are finally back, healthy and complete Ye Ming.


    Wu Huiqiu looked at the scene and subconsciously avoided it.


    After ye Mingdi got better, Su Yue didn''t let Wu Huiqiu leave. After all, Su Yan really helped a lot when ye Ming was in the most serious situation. Now there''s no reason to coax others away when he ran out of Bihe people.


    Wu Huiqiu had nothing to do most of the time when he was in the Su family''s land. On this day, he suddenly wanted a scholar to cook, but he couldn''t find the tools used in the recipe. After several rounds of asking, there was no one in the Su family. He called Su Yue to ask.


    But Su Yue, a young lady, doesn''t touch anything at ordinary times. Now when she asks him about the storage place, he doesn''t know anything at all. So she tells Wu Huiqiu on the phone that it''s just a place as big as Su''s home to look around.


    Wu Huiqiu has been looking for it at home for a long time, but he still finds nothing. Just when he wants to give up, Wu Huiqiu suddenly sees a box.


    This box is the one Zhang Yuyan gave to Su Yue.


    Wu Huiqiu took out the box carefully. The more she saw the box, the more familiar she became. Finally, she suddenly remembered that when she saw him in Zhang''s land, she was still Zhang Yuyan''s confidant at that time. Zhang Yuyan often let him in and out of her office, so Wu Huiqiu knew more or less about Zhang''s secrets.


    It''s said that the place in the box is Zhang''s top secret. Zhang Yuyan would never show her to anyone, or even lock her in the cupboard. No one can easily get close to her.


    As for Wu Huiqiu, it''s just because Wu Huiqiu has been with Zhang Yuyan for a long time and has heard something about Zhang Yuyan. So now she can recognize the box at a glance.


    But how can such an important thing appear in the Su family? It should follow Zhang Yuyan. Now, does it mean that Zhang Yuyan has been here?


    Or is there any other conspiracy


    The more Wu Huiqiu thinks about it, the more he feels it''s very strange. Finally, he decides to call Zhao mo. he tells Zhao Mo that he found Zhang Yuyan''s things in Su''s home. It''s said that it''s Zhang''s secret inside, and tells Zhao Mo that according to his understanding of Zhang Yuyan, there are nine times out of ten.


    Zhang Yuyan recently appeared in Su''s home. This kind of design doesn''t necessarily have any conspiracy. He asked Zhao Mo to come to Su''s home quickly to solve the problem.


    Zhao Mo listened and soon came to Su''s house. He looked at the box for a long time, but there was no way. Zhao Mo tried to open the box by himself, but he didn''t open it after a long time.


    The design of this box is so exquisite that most people can''t open it at all. There''s really no way out. Zhao Mo called the unlock expert.


    I thought maybe experts could open the box, but this old man who has worked for a long time and has rich experience has seen the box for a long time, but he still has no way. The box is very exquisite, which they have never touched before. Although it is not impossible to open it, it takes some effort.


    After hearing this, Wu Huiqiu was puzzled. It was obvious that Zhang Yuyan had left the box here on purpose. Since he had left the box here, he was still unwilling to leave the way to open the box. This shows that it must be a trap.


    In addition, Ye Ming has been sick these days, and his body is very weak. It''s a good opportunity to attack the Su family and this group of people. According to Zhang Yuyan''s character, how can he let it go easily.


    So he stopped the unlock expert and Zhao Mo, and told them that since this is Zhang Yuyan''s thing, he suspected that there was a great possibility that it was a trap, so he had to be careful.

 Chapter 293

    Wu Huiqiu looked at Zhao Mo with an incredible look on her face and asked.


    "Are you sure?"


    Zhao Mo''s expression is very dignified, nodded, said.


    "Nine times out of ten."


    After hearing this, Wu Huiqiu stepped back a few steps. In fact, the things in the box must be unsafe. Wu Huiqiu had guessed it more or less, but he was still not sure. He was not sure what must be in it. When he heard Zhao Mo''s words, he felt suddenly surprised


    It''s really like Zhang Yuyan''s style of doing things. It''s life and death.


    Wu Huiqiu didn''t say a word again for a long time, but just looked at Zhao mo. in this case, Wu Huiqiu really didn''t know how to deal with it. He just felt that he had a terrible headache now, and a pair of questions accumulated together, making him unable to deal with it.


    Zhao Mo looks around the Su family and knows that if there is an explosion here, there is no way to recover the consequences. He looks at Wu Huiqiu next to him and runs out with the box in his arms.


    Wu Huiqiu didn''t react and ran out, but Zhao Mo had already jumped into the car with the box and ran to the distance.


    Wu Huiqiu looks at Zhao Mo''s back and thinks that Zhao Mo''s psychology should be clear, so she doesn''t follow him any more.


    Zhao Mo went to the open place with the box. He knew that the box would not be opened easily, and that there might be some accidents. For everyone''s safety, he came here with the box.


    Wu Huiqiu stood at the door of Su''s villa for a while. It was already evening. The whole Su''s house was brightly lit. It looked like a splendid palace. There was a gust of wind at the door and the temperature was a little lower.


    Wu Huiqiu subconsciously hugged his arm. He felt that Zhang Yuyan must be near the Su family now. He saw them in an unknown corner, looking for the most suitable time.


    Wu Huiqiu sighed. He has been with Zhang Yuyan for so many years. He can''t say that he knows everything about Zhang Yuyan, but he also knows something. Sometimes he can''t understand that Zhang Yuyan is dominated by what kind of hatred. Up to now, living such a calculating life, isn''t he tired?


    After thinking about it for a long time, I felt that I was wrapped by the air conditioner, and I felt tired as never before, so I entered the room.


    The room was very quiet. There was no sound at all. Wu Huiqiu looked at it. Almost all the people in the Su family had fallen asleep. Su Yue is very tired because she is pregnant. Now she has gone to bed early.


    Wu Huiqiu looks at Su Yue, who is sleeping on the bed. The child is fatter and his face is gradually round. The whole person has some weight, but happiness is obvious.


    Looking at Su Yue''s appearance, Wu Huiqiu was more or less happy. He gently sighed, thinking that he was a child who liked to make trouble out of nothing the other day. These days he was going to be a mother, and his eyes were envious.


    This child is going to have a baby now, and he will be very happy in the future. What''s more, Ye Ming is so kind to him, which is really enviable.


    In the other room, Ye Ming''s physical condition has improved a lot these days, and he is gradually recovering. A few days ago, he had to be taken care of by others. These days, he can basically do his own activities.


    Now that it''s so late, Ye Ming has already had a rest in the room. Wu Huiqiu sees Ye Ming''s face in the deep sleep, walks over with his forehead lightly, changes the quilt for Ye Ming, and then goes out carefully.


    The light in the living room is still on. Wu Huiqiu thinks, who is still here so late? He thought it was su Yan, but when he jumps over, he sees the reporter standing in the living room.


    After Wu Huiqiu saw him, he was more or less unhappy, and was at a loss for a moment.


    For this person, although Wu Huiqiu has not seen him several times, he does have a very bad impression on him. I don''t know why. Every time he gets close to him, he feels very uncomfortable, and almost every time he appears around his forehead, something bad happens, which makes Wu Huiqiu very unhappy.


    She looked at the man in the living room. For a moment, she didn''t know what the purpose of his coming was. She just looked at him and didn''t speak, but there was hostility in her eyes.


    The reporter was also looking at Wu Huiqiu, without saying a word. The two people were facing each other in the closed space, and the atmosphere was more or less embarrassing.


    After a while, maybe this kind of awkward atmosphere is too torture. The reporter who didn''t speak spoke first. He asked Wu Huiqiu.


    "How are you these days?"


    This man was a good friend of her husband in his lifetime, but after her husband cheated, Wu Huiqiu also hated him very much. When she looked at this man, she had a feeling that she had been talking with her husband for a long time. Wu Huiqiu was stunned for a moment, but she soon reflected that he didn''t want to talk to this man.


    That person seems to have been aware of Wu Huiqiu''s rejection of himself, and gradually walked into Wu Huiqiu. Wu Huiqiu subconsciously wants to avoid him, but looking at his posture, Wu Huiqiu can be sure. In all likelihood, he is completely good, and he has no need to worry about her.


    The man looked at Wu Huiqiu, who was on guard against himself. He felt a little lost. On this day, he should be responsible for himself. She talked quietly and looked at Wu Huiqiu''s face. After so many years, everyone was old.


    Wu Huiqiu said with a cold face.


    "What are you doing here? I advise you to leave as soon as possible, or I''ll leave too."


    Then he deliberately made a move to leave. The reporter saw that Wu Huiqiu really wanted to leave. He was a little worried, so he quickly came forward and caught her, pulled Wu Huiqiu''s clothes, otherwise he would go with him.


    Wu Huiqiu is turning around. She doesn''t know what tricks this person is playing with her, but she really has no patience to stand here with her.


    After a while, the reporter said to Wu Huiqiu slowly.


    "My injury is almost healed. I want to go back to China."

 Chapter 294

    When Wu Huiqiu heard this man''s words, she felt a little unhappy. What do you want to come back to me for? If you want to go back, you will do it yourself. Why do you have to come here to tell me? Is it hard for me to take your pants and not want you to go back.


    This reporter is not willing to talk more, just repeat with Wu Huiqiu over and over again, he now wants to return home, I hope Wu Huiqiu is willing to help her.


    Wu Huiqiu is still reluctant to take care of her, but he just calculates from the bottom of his heart that these things have happened from the beginning, and he has more or less a clue in his mind.


    He believed that this reporter must be the one who knew everything. From the beginning, she suddenly appeared in her own home.


    Later on, he participated in the press conference and all the plans later. If these things were modest once, they have happened so many times.


    I''m afraid it''s hard to say if it''s a coincidence, so he must know everything and secretly participate in and manipulate it. Wu Huiqiu can''t help but feel some fear when she thinks about it here.


    She looked at the reporter and said to him, since you are going to return home, just go back. I have no right. It''s impossible for me to help you find out who helped you here. Just go back, but how to go back is your own business.


    The reporter looked at Wu Huiqiu and rolled his Adam''s apple up and down. He didn''t know how to say these words, but the only way for Xia''an was to let Wu Huiqiu help him return home.


    He said to Wu Huiqiu.


    "In any case, you must help me with this matter."


    When Wu Huiqiu met this reporter several times, he was defiant. When he looked at her, he felt as if he was looking at a robot with a modified program. All the actions had been arranged very subtly, even without emotion.


    At this moment, all of a sudden, she said so much to herself, even very eager. She really couldn''t understand what was important about this reporter''s return to China, so she felt that there should be other attempts.


    Wu Huiqiu suddenly shivers when he thinks of this. He knows that these people have been doing these things outside for a long time. That one doesn''t ignore life and death. However, everyone is very eager to live. Because he doesn''t care about life and death, he wants to live more and knows the benefits of living more.


    Since this person has to go back to China and pull himself, it shows that he must have something to do. But Wu Huiqiu doesn''t want to participate in it. His life has settled down after a long time. He doesn''t want to be unnecessarily upset by his participation in this reporter''s business and finally shoot himself in.


    So Wu Huiqiu said to him meaningfully


    "I can''t help you. I hope you can forgive me."


    After hearing this, the reporter went to grab Wu Huiqiu''s hand. Wu Huiqiu didn''t know his purpose.


    This is Wu Huiqiu''s habit for many years. Water lilies are useless most of the time, but as long as there is danger, they may be able to save their own lives.


    But to his surprise, this man didn''t mean to hurt himself. He just gently put her hand on his chest. Wu Huiqiu''s hands were hard to touch, not like the feeling that ordinary people''s bodies should have.


    He knew the reporter didn''t mean to hurt himself. The other hand was a little hard. At this time, he felt that the man''s chest was a piece of steel plate. Wu Huiqiu remembered the experience of a few days ago and knew that it must be the mark left after the serious injury. At this time, he had more understanding of the people in front of him.


    It seems that he is also the one who barely climbed back from the death line.


    At this time, Wu Huiqiu felt a sense of pity in his mind. He knew that it was not easy for everyone to survive under such a situation. Moreover, if he was careful, he would have his own responsibility.


    On her shoulder, Wu Huiqiu, her ex husband and former very good friend, often read more about SHAOHAO. She thought that the reason why she was so anxious to return home was that she wanted to live too much. After all, in the current situation, who knows when an accident will happen when she stays abroad.


    After a long time, Wu Huiqiu looked at the reporter and finally nodded and agreed, saying


    "OK, I''ll help you and find someone to take you abroad."


    When this reporter heard that he was willing to help himself, he was very grateful and laughed at Wu Huiqiu. He was very happy.


    This is the first time that Wu Huiqiu saw him smile. He felt that this man was still very good-looking. He was bright and handsome, but he didn''t smile at ordinary times. Maybe it was because he seldom smiles, so he looks very good with such a smile.


    Wu Huiqiu got through to a friend who had a very good relationship with him a long time ago. Although he hasn''t contacted him for a long time, his relationship with the other party is still very good. I think he will help as long as he opens his mouth.


    After getting through the phone, he told the people on the other side of the phone that he had a friend who had encountered some troubles these days. Now he urgently needed to go back to China and hoped that he could help to pick her up.


    Wu Huiqiu thinks that although he can''t completely solve his problems for the reporter in front of him, now he has asked for help from others, and in his face, the other party will definitely buy this favor to help him.


    Well, I''ve made a little effort and helped him. As for how things will develop in the future, it depends on his nature.


    But for myself, I have a clear conscience. I don''t live up to the previous separation.


    Wu Huiqiu''s friends live far away from the Su family, so it will take a certain amount of time to get here. Wu Huiqiu thinks that he can''t come here for a while anyway. He and she are waiting here. They are speechless. It''s really not an option. So he thinks that he should find a place to do a good job and chat with her for a while.


    He asked the reporter to sit down on the sofa in the middle of the living room and get some fruit by herself. However, Wu Huiqiu came back with the fruit, but the man still didn''t sit down. Wu Huiqiu called him a few more times, only to find that she was out of her mind and seemed to be manipulated.


    At this moment, there was no one else in the villa. Even Su Yan was watching Su Yue in the room.


    In the hall, Wu Huiqiu murmured to the reporter. If he was confused, why did he insist on returning to China? What''s the purpose? But in this case, even if there is a purpose, it is difficult to achieve.


    "I''m just a small request. Don''t you want to satisfy me? After so many years of friendship between me and your husband, can''t you help me this time? "


    "I can''t say that. I have a bottom line in helping others. If you threaten my safety, I can naturally refuse you."


    "There are so many things about you women. Ye Ming survived. Do you think you can escape?"


    "What do you mean by that?"


    Wu Huiqiu vaguely feels that something is wrong. This person knows so many things, and now he wants to go back to his hometown, which is naturally impossible.


    Although these things he did not directly involved in, but everything is inseparable from him.


    "Do I have to take a picture of you? I won''t be good at asserting. Please forgive me if I can''t comply with my orders! "

 Chapter 295

    "You are really funny, but forget it, I didn''t expect you to do anything for me. Do you know why there was an accident?"


    "You... Did you do it?"


    The reporter went to Wu Huiqiu''s side, bowed her head and said in her ear.


    "Only he and I know about this, so you are the third person to know. Now you see Ye Ming is about to recover, but I know there is something wrong with his eardrum, maybe he can''t hear."


    "Why are you ok?"


    "Because I prepared ahead of time, do you think I will make my weakness public?"


    Wu Huiqiu was angry and slapped him in the face.


    "You are not as good as a beast!"


    Wu Huiqiu''s curse startled Su Yan upstairs and hurriedly went downstairs to check. Wu Huiqiu angrily pointed at the reporter, but he pretended to be pitiful and ignorant.


    "I thought you were reasonable, but I didn''t expect that you crazy woman would dare to hit people."


    Wu Huiqiu knew that he had to cut off the reporter''s words, otherwise he would talk too much with him and be surrounded by him. He immediately said.


    "He killed Ye Ming and made him like this. He did it on purpose!"


    The Su family''s bodyguard was not built, and immediately surrounded the whole hall. Naturally, the two men could not escape, but the reporter was not afraid.


    "I haven''t disclosed my true identity. Now I might as well tell you that Zhang Yuyan asked me to revenge you."


    There was something wrong with it. Wu Huiqiu looked at her with a vindictive expression, and immediately asked these people to leave here as soon as possible.


    Wu Huiqiu lost consciousness in the heat wave. With the passage of time, his body seemed to recover consciousness. He felt as if he had fallen asleep now, as if he had fallen into a huge black hole, climbing around, but could not find a place to start. He was in a helpless situation, No one wanted to save him.


    Finally, because of the whole body''s pain and no place to find a way out, the whole person felt a deep sense of fatigue. He fell asleep and was still thinking in his dream. It''s good to be like this forever.


    However, at this time the Su family''s villa. The sudden huge explosion awakened the people in the room. All of them scrambled to get up from Shun Meng and wanted to find the source of the explosion. Then there were all kinds of strange smell, the smell of gunpowder burning, the smell of plastic burning, and even the faint smell of human flesh burning.


    All of a sudden, Su''s house became the world''s Shura hall, not alive.


    A servant was the first to arrive at the living room on the first floor. The living room had been burnt out and lost its original appearance. Debris could be seen everywhere. At this time, the fire was not completely extinguished, and there were sparse small flames burning. When they saw this situation, they called the police and called an ambulance.


    In a coma, Wu Huiqiu heard the sound of an ambulance. It was like a thin fish thread wrapped around her body and stretched out from the eardrum, so that he could not sleep peacefully. He could only stay half asleep and half awake.


    He wanted to try to raise his arm or change his posture, but it didn''t work at all. He could only endure the pain and fall asleep.


    All hands and feet of Wu Huiqiu carried to the ambulance, and then anxiously went back to see if there were other people injured in the living room.


    At this time, Ye Ming and Su Yue came out of the house together. They looked at the Su family''s villa in front of them and felt very sad about everything in front of them. But in an instant, the whole house was destroyed.


    Fortunately, Su Yue and Ye Ming were not injured, because the second floor of the villa is equipped with explosion-proof devices, so the impact of the second floor is not big, only the part of the living room on the first floor is really affected.


    But Su Yue was still frightened because she still had the child in her stomach and was in a weak condition, so her family carried her to the ambulance.


    As for Ye Ming, when the explosion happened, he was ready to go to bed. Suddenly, such an accident made him unprepared. In addition, Ye Ming''s room was close to the first floor.


    The explosion more or less also hurt him, received a little slight injury, but he was injured, has not fully recovered, this kind of toss is also unbearable.


    As for the reporter who was originally on the first floor, at this time, because the explosion happened very suddenly, he had no God''s ability to deal with it. In addition, at the time of the explosion, he had just escaped death and his body had not recovered, so he died all of a sudden.


    At this time, the situation is very chaotic. No one can care about it. People here suddenly die, but those who are alive can be counted as one. As for the journalist''s body, it was lying in the living room, and people were walking in front of him.


    The doctor said that Wu Huiqiu''s injury was very serious.


    When Zhao Mo heard the news, he felt that there was only a buzzing sound in his ear. For a moment, he felt as if he had lost consciousness. For a long time, he could not reflect what had happened. After a long time, he asked as if he had just woken up.


    "Wu Huiqiu had an accident. How could it be, just for a short time."


    People around her looked at her this crazy look, also don''t know what to say, so they had to quietly look at Zhao Mo there, maybe Zhao Mo absent-minded look is too terrible, no one came forward to comfort her.


    After a while, Zhao Mo suddenly began to cry. He felt as if someone was holding his chest, which was connected with his heart. His whole body was crumpled up by others, and he didn''t even have the strength to stand up. All his strength was used to cry.


    At this time, tears are most useless, but only tears.


    While crying, Zhao Mo stumbled to the hospital. When he was extremely sad, he forgot that there was a car. He just ran forward with the inertia of his body.


    At the hospital, Wu Huiqiu is in the operating room for emergency treatment. Standing outside are Su Yue and Ye Ming, who have just finished their treatment. They look very sad.


    Zhao Mo stops not far away and walks to Ye Ming and Su Yue step by step. She looks at them and finally reaches out her shaking hands and asks.


    "How is Wu Huiqiu? He''s OK."

 Chapter 296

    Ye Ming saw his appearance and subconsciously protected Su Yue behind him. He comforted Zhao Mo and said.


    "Don''t worry, it doesn''t matter."


    But Zhao Mo looked at the people in front of him, and found that Ye Ming was powerless to comfort him. He went to the door of the operating room, and unexpectedly rushed in like this.


    The doctor saw that he and the individual quickly stopped him, but Zhao Mo had already seen that Wu Huiqiu was lying on the bed, and now she was covered with blood, without any human appearance, like a fragile porcelain that had been broken.


    After a long time, Zhao Mo finally recovered. At this time, he found that he had already been pushed out by the doctors in the operating room.


    His eyes are full of blood Wu Huiqiu, tears completely out of control to fall down, there are too many powerless in this world, he can''t suffer for his lover, can''t make him feel better, can only be here, like a useless tears, in addition, his everything is like a joke.


    Ye Ming saw Zhao Mo crying next to him and knew that he had completely collapsed. Now he had lost all his sense and almost had no ability to deal with things.


    Ye Ming stepped forward and asked in front of the emergency room.


    "Excuse me, what''s the situation of the young lady inside now?"


    Asked the doctor.


    "What''s your relationship with her, please?"


    Ye Ming took a look at Zhao Mo, hesitated and said.


    "I''m his family."


    The doctor just talked a breath, said.


    "The patient''s condition is not optimistic. He was suddenly injured, and suffered extensive burns. He is still bleeding a lot. Now he has fallen into a coma and lost consciousness. I''m afraid it''s hard to save him."


    When ye Ming heard these words, he was a little worried. For Wu Huiqiu, Ye Ming had more or less feelings. Moreover, Ye Ming could not accept that the man who had helped him died in front of his own ground. What''s more, Wu Huiqiu was still a member of the Ye family.


    He said, looking into the doctor''s eyes.


    "Please also rescue her with the best special medicine. Don''t worry about the money. As long as you save him well, I''ll give you as much as you want."


    The doctor sighed and said.


    "Sir, it''s not a matter of money. I can''t help it if you look like this. We must want to save more people, but it depends on fortune to save them."


    Ye Ming weakly released the doctor''s arm. In fact, he didn''t understand the truth, but at this time he was forced to grasp a straw.


    He said very apologetically to the doctor.


    "Sorry to disturb you."


    After the operation, Wu Huiqiu entered the intensive care unit, and almost no one could go in to see him. Zhao Mo always stayed in the chair at the entrance of the intensive care unit, and refused to go there all day long, even to eat.


    Ye Ming and Su Yue are worried that his physical condition can''t stand so much trouble. They ask the doctor to calm her down, and then they reluctantly let Zhao Mo sleep.


    As for Wu Huiqiu''s situation, in the hospital these days, there has been no improvement. The situation has not been optimistic. At first, everyone comforted themselves that as long as time goes by, they will get better.


    But Wu Huiqiu has started to suffer from respiratory failure. The doctor told Ye Ming that Wu Huiqiu''s situation is almost impossible to cure. Now even if he is given the best medicine, it is only a matter of time.


    Ye Ming looks at Wu Huiqiu''s situation, and his mind is very clear. He is very dangerous, just like the doctor''s book. Now Wu Huiqiu has almost no chance of living, but the Su family has spent a lot of money on her in the hospital.


    When she looked at Wu Huiqiu, she felt that she could not just let Wu Huiqiu die like this, and she could not watch her die like this. What''s more, Wu Huiqiu still had such strong ability that she still needed her in many places in the future.


    As for Zhao Mo, after hearing about Wu Huiqiu''s physical condition, he lived in remorse and remorse all day. He hated himself and felt why he could not mention Wu Huiqiu to die and why he did not protect Wu Huiqiu.


    When Su Yue saw this happening, he was embarrassed to hate Wu Huiqiu any more. If he had any more opinions on Wu Huiqiu, he just felt that things in the world were making people sigh.


    For Wu Huiqiu, because of Ye Mingdi''s reason, I hoped that Wu Huiqiu would leave me and stay away from Ye Ming. But now Wu Huiqiu is really in danger, and I think it''s unfair for God to be like this.


    He wants to do something for Wu Huiqiu, but now he is pregnant and can''t even take care of himself. How can he take care of such a patient.


    Ye Ming thought for a long time and realized that he couldn''t let Wu Huiqiu die just like this. He remembered that a long time ago, the Ye family seemed to have something for Wu Huiqiu.


    Although his mind is very clear, these things of the Ye family are rare and valuable, and they will never be used again. In principle, this should be his last retreat. He should take them out when he is in danger, instead of giving them to others casually.


    But now is not the usual time, the other party is Wu Huiqiu, even if you use it, no one should blame you.


    So he said goodbye to Su Yue. He only told Su Yue that Wu Huiqiu had a way to go out. He knew that according to Su Yue''s character, Su Yue would not let himself go out casually.


    But unexpectedly, Su Yue and unexpectedly very readily agreed, but also has been entrusted to Ye Ming to pay attention to safety.


    After saying goodbye to Su Yue, Ye Ming first went to a very remote mountain. She needed to activate the eye of void. Only here can she realize this thing.


    After hesitating for a while, Ye Ming finally saw a place surrounded by clouds through the eyes of the void. The whole place was surrounded by layers of light clouds, and he knew that in all probability this was the place he was looking for.


    She hesitated for a while, or did not hesitate to jump into the eye of the void, thinking, I do not know what the result is, but anyway, I will try my best to find medicine to save Wu Huiqiu.


    In fact, when we visited Ye''s house, there was a seed in the eye of emptiness. This seed is not the common seed we understand, but the seed of life.


    For example, plants can reproduce when they fall to the ground and come back to life. This seed can also bring people back to life and gain new life.


    This is a secret that few people in the Ye family know. You can''t use the seeds here when you have to. It''s more like the last retreat after you have no way out. But now ye Ming can''t care so much. Anyway, Wu Huiqiu''s life matters.

 Chapter 297

    Ye Ming almost turned over the whole empty eye, but did not find any shadow in the seed. In principle, this kind of thing should not happen. He is a descendant of the Ye family.


    He has the blood of the Ye family on his body. These gods are more or less connected with human nature. Now when he appears here, he will take the initiative to think that he is close to the ground. Now this situation is really incredible.


    Can we say that this seed has been snatched by others? Soon Ye Ming denied his idea. The void eye is not the place where other people can come in, let alone take the seeds from here.


    In this way, the whole thing is complicated. Ye Ming does not die heart, she around here and turned a few circles, only to find in the humble place, by a very small circle, that is the trace of seed melting.


    Ye Ming really can''t figure out how the seed melted without any reason, which makes him feel very strange. But the eye of emptiness should not stay for a long time. He came out of it first. After he came out, the huge gap between the two environments still made him stagger, and almost didn''t stand firm.


    Ye Ming didn''t get the antidote, but Wu Huiqiu''s disease must be cured. Otherwise, he will struggle in pain all his life. It''s just that he can''t find the seed, and it''s hard to find any other disease that can cure Wu Huiqiu in the empty eye.


    Suddenly, Yeming seems to think of a place. Maybe there is a way. The space-time in the eye of void is the boundary between one void and another. It doesn''t take time to shuttle.


    Ye Ming soon went to another place. When he was found in leaf house, in addition to this seed, including this Ganoderma lucidum, it was not the ordinary Ganoderma lucidum. It was the most valuable medicinal material of Ye family, containing the essence of heaven and earth.


    Yeming came to the place where Ganoderma lucidum was hidden through the eye of void, surrounded by stars and cool air, including a winding river at his feet.


    It is estimated that no one has come to this empty place for nearly a hundred years, but it will take nearly five years to open the door. There is no time to spend here. Ye Ming first found the Ganoderma lucidum, then dug it out, and took her back from the eyes of the void.


    After coming out of the void eye, there is a slight damage on the surface. Once there is a crack, the medicine effect inside will be greatly reduced. Ye Ming first drops his own blood on the Ganoderma lucidum, and the Ganoderma lucidum can be preserved after being stained with blood. It can be relaxed for a little time, and it won''t dissipate so fast.


    This Ganoderma lucidum must be taken directly to have an effect. It doesn''t need any other preparation. When ye Ming arrived at the hospital, it was already dark. Wu Huiqiu was lying in the intensive care unit, and there was no one to accompany her. She was in a coma all the time, except for the nurses who watched it from time to time.


    Ye Ming takes out the Ganoderma lucidum. The bright red light illuminates the whole ward. She carefully breaks off a small piece and puts it in her mouth. Wu Huiqiu doesn''t realize it at the moment. The ingredients absorbed by Ganoderma lucidum in her mouth are very slow. Ye Ming has to kiss it down and push the medicine in with the tip of his tongue. The effect of Ganoderma lucidum is really as rumored.


    Soon after, his whole body was emitting red light, and the whole ward was illuminated. Ye Ming was staring at Wu Huiqiu.


    "You must be better. I already owe you enough. I don''t want to owe you any more. Can you hear me? Wu Huiqiu, you must live. "


    Next to the ECG monitoring above has begun to slowly improve, Ye Ming also breathed a sigh of relief, but he entered the empty eye, in a short time, may have been in the world for two days, so quickly called Su Yue, let her not worry.


    I didn''t expect that the phone didn''t get through. I felt that something was wrong. Su Yue''s mobile phone was always around the clock. In addition, Su Yan didn''t answer. Were these two not at home?


    Ye Ming with doubt, quickly returned to the villa, these days encountered things, are basically fatal, quickly took the car back to the villa.


    There were no street lights along the way. The explosion affected the surrounding windows and shattered them. The residents were still waiting for compensation. Ye Ming didn''t have time to meddle in these matters now, but when he returned to the villa, there was no one here. He called Su Yue again. After three times in a row, the phone over there picked up.


    "Su Yue, where are you?"


    "I''m in the hotel now and I''m not home."


    "Are you all right?"


    "I''m ok. Don''t worry. I''ve got Su Yan with me. I''ve decided to go back to China. We''ll leave soon. Do you want to stay and take care of Wu Huiqiu or go back with us?"


    It''s a normal thing to go back to China. According to the truth, Ye Ming should accompany her back, but now Wu Huiqiu is seriously ill and life-threatening. If ye Ming leaves now, Wu Huiqiu''s chances of survival are even smaller.


    This often saves her own woman, but now she turns around and ignores her life. Ye Ming can''t do it.


    "Why don''t you and Su Yanxian go back to China? I''m here. I want to see Wu Huiqiu get better. Otherwise, my conscience will not be at ease all my life."


    "Ye Ming, do you like Wu Huiqiu?"


    Su Yue''s words make him feel cold. A man who loves himself is going to leave like this. No one is sad to hear that. Now that he has just had a child, Ye Ming is going to do so.


    Su Yue''s heart seems to be low blood, she hopes Ye Ming can hold her hand in front of her, tell her that I will never leave in my life, but ye Ming is silent at this time, he does not know what this silence means in her heart.


    I''m not completely disappointed in a person, but I can''t hold any hope.


    Su Yue lost hang up the phone, turn head and Su Yan said.


    "Just book two tickets for returning home. Let''s go quickly. We don''t want to stay here for a moment. There''s a house far away from Yangcheng. I don''t want to get involved in all these things. That''s all right."


    "Miss, these things are all right. Don''t be too sad. You should know that maybe Mr. Wang has his reasons as well."


    "I don''t want to know these words. You can see that it''s almost dark and my heart is almost cold."


    After Ye Ming hung up the phone, he stayed there with a blank in his mind. At that time, he hoped to take Su Yue away from this troublesome place, but now he is really looking for trouble, and the culprit who can do these things is also him.


    He loves Su Yue, but he has no way to give up a man who has sacrificed so much for himself on the principle of being a man. He really can''t do it.

 Chapter 298

    Now the situation in foreign countries has been very chaotic. Su Yue feels that he can''t protect himself when he is here. In addition, what happened to Ye Ming and Wu Huiqiu makes Su Yue feel that he is physically and mentally exhausted. What''s more, Wu Huiqiu''s physical condition, such an explosion suddenly happened, and he has no ability to deal with it.


    Su Yue still decided to take Su Yan home, so that he would not have to take him abroad, and there would be less right and wrong.


    More importantly, as long as she returns to China, it will no longer be the scope that Zhang Yuyan can easily intervene in. At that time, even if Zhang Yuyan is dissatisfied with them and wants to start with them, she will have no chance to start with them.


    And on the other hand, I''m pregnant now. If I stay here, I won''t have any accidents. So the best solution now is to return home.


    Although Ye Ming is now Zhang Yuyan''s main target, and his physical condition is not optimistic, but she saw Wu Huiqiu lying on the bed haggard appearance, or decided not to leave, but choose to accompany Wu Huiqiu.


    Su Yue finds Ye Ming before she leaves. She looks at the man she loves deeply. These days, all kinds of things happen one after another. It seems that they have been experiencing all kinds of escapes from the dead. They haven''t been together for a long time.


    In just a few days, Ye Ming''s expression has become haggard, and even has grown a lot of wrinkles, as if he is old for many years.


    Su Yue looked at him pitifully and asked.


    "Ye Ming, do you want to come back with me? By that time, we will be in a much easier situation, so we don''t have to live in fear like now."


    Yes, don''t worry about living. When a person''s life safety can''t be guaranteed, such safety is the most important thing.


    After hesitating for a long time, Ye Ming lowered his head and said to Su Yue.


    "Yue''er, I''m sorry, but you see, Wu Huiqiu is like this now. I''m really worried about leaving like this."


    Su Yue knew that Ye Ming would say that. He had already made psychological preparations, and he didn''t say anything more. He just laughed, then walked forward and gently hugged Ye Ming. He knew Ye Ming''s character. Today, even if he had a quarrel here, Ye Ming would not go with him. He had his own principles and was determined by his own balance.


    But ye Ming and Su Yue know that they can''t ask him like this, and they can''t ask Ye Ming to give up for themselves.


    Su Yue tried to bear the grievance in his heart, and felt that he was on the verge of collapse. As long as he didn''t pay attention, he might even cry here. But she still did not say anything, just very gentle looking at Ye Ming.


    If I can''t go with you, it''s good to give you my blessing.


    Su Yue finally embarked on the road of returning home. It rained all the way to the airport. The raindrops slapped on the glass of the car and fell powerlessly. Su Yue leaned his head against the window of the car and looked at everything outside. Because of his pregnancy, his lips were just pale without lipstick. The hair is a little messy.


    Su Yan looks at Su Yue from the mirror and wants to comfort her. But after a long time, he doesn''t think of what to say. He just quietly increases the temperature in the car for fear that his young lady will catch cold.


    The rainy season seems to be very long.


    Because it had been raining for several days, the ground of the airport was wet and slippery. It was like a mirror that could reflect people''s shadow. Su Yue looked at the reflection of all kinds of buildings on the ground and was a little flustered.


    Su Yan noticed that Su Yue''s look was abnormal. He went forward to hold Su Yue''s arm. He knew that there was still a child in Su Yue''s stomach. No matter what, he must protect the safety of the mother and son. He must not make any more mistakes.


    Su Yue moved forward carefully under the protection of Zhang Yuyan. In fact, this time he returned home, because he was afraid that Zhang Yuyan would know in advance that he would leak the news, so this time he did not bring many people with him, just with Su Yan.


    Su Yan has been dragging his luggage with his hand, and the other hand is supporting Su Yue. Su Yue''s foot slips and his body falters. Su Yan goes to catch him, but it''s too late, and Su Yue falls heavily on the ground.


    In an instant, many people gathered around the airport. Because of the heavy rain these days, there have been several falls in the airport, so people are especially vigilant in this aspect.


    Su Yue tried to stand up, but just got up, he fell heavily again. This time, he even felt faint pain in his lower abdomen.


    Su Yue out of a mother''s nature, subconsciously want to protect their children, but the physical pain almost made him unable to move.


    The more people gathered around him, Su Yan looked at Su Yue. There was a dark red bloodstain on his thigh, and he knew it was bad.


    There are people around, including those with blonde hair and blue eyes, those with black hair and yellow skin. In Su Yue''s eyes, they are a noisy and fuzzy figure, hitting on the retina and becoming a piece of indistinguishable black, which is caused by great pain.


    Su Yan''s quickest reaction is that he knows that his only solution at this time is to give up going abroad and try his best to protect Su Yue''s children.


    The huge pain comes, which makes Su Yue unable to deal with. He just grabs Su Yan''s sleeve and says intermittently.


    "Su Yan, you must protect my child, my child and Ye Ming''s child, please."


    At the end of the voice, there was a crying voice, which made Su Yan remember that in the early years, when Su Yue was a child, he lost his beloved toy, crying and pulling his sleeve to ask him to find it back.


    For so many years, it seems that I have passed through time and space and felt the child''s weakness.


    He grabs Su Yue''s hand and responds to him gently. Don''t worry.


    You can rest assured that I will try my best to protect you, whether it''s you, your child or your lover, even if it''s the humble toys you lost, I will protect them and put them away completely.

 Chapter 299

    Su Yan all the way to rush, ran countless red lights, on the back seat is Su Yue''s painful face.


    Hesitated for a long time, or pressed the emergency call to call Ye Ming. Anyway, Ye Ming is now the father of the child. There is no reason why he should not be informed of this.


    After receiving the phone call, Ye Ming only felt that the blood all over his body seemed to rush to the top of his head, and then suddenly fell down, distributed to his limbs, hit heavily, also hit heavily on his heart.


    For a moment, he felt that his breathing had stopped. It''s all like a ridiculous and bizarre dream.


    In the morning, Su Yue held himself and said goodbye to him. He thought that this walk would protect their mother and son from accidents, but how could it be like this.


    Su Yan put down the phone. He didn''t know what he was feeling. He was very satisfied with Ye Ming''s confusion on the phone.


    In Su Yan''s heart, the young lady of his family has been following Ye Ming these days. Although his character is a little arrogant, he can see that Su Yue is deeply devoted to Ye Ming.


    But ye Ming always hurt her heart, whether intentionally or unintentionally, such things make him feel unbearable.


    At this time, Su Yue''s painful humming voice is getting smaller and smaller. Although Su Yan has been in the car, the location of the airport is very remote. It''s a long distance from the hospital. In addition, it''s rainy now, and the traffic situation is not optimistic. Even though Su Yan has been desperate, he is still far away from the hospital.


    She looked at Su Yue''s face in the rearview mirror. Because of the long time of blood loss and pain, there was almost no blood color on his face. The whole pretty little face was wrinkled into a ball, which made people feel distressed.


    Su Yan stepped on the gas pedal a little harder. Now the car is driving forward with all its strength. The engine is roaring, but Su Yan on the back seat of the car has fainted. Su Yan almost cried out, silently reciting the Bodhisattva''s blessing in his heart, trying to move forward.


    At last, when he arrived at the hospital, Su Yan picked up Su Yue, who had been lying in the back seat, and rushed into the door of the hospital, shouting desperately for the doctor. Su Yue''s blood left on Su Yan''s clothes, and then dropped on the ground. The whole emergency Hall of the hospital grew magnificent blood lotus flowers.


    When ye Ming arrives at Su Yue''s Hospital, he has been sent to the emergency room for a long time. Su Yan sees Ye Ming press her against the wall, raise her fist and put it down. Finally, she just grabs his shoulder and asks.


    "Are you worthy of her? What have you done to him? Why don''t you go with him? Why don''t you go to see her off?"


    Ye Ming didn''t dare to look up at Su Yan''s eyes. He just lowered his head and said.


    "I don''t know. I didn''t expect this. I just felt that Wu Huiqiu couldn''t leave people there."


    "Wu Huiqiu! Wu Huiqiu! It''s Wu Huiqiu all the time. I''m sorry for Wu Huiqiu! Thanks to Wu Huiqiu, you are worthy of Su Yue. Don''t forget that the woman lying in the emergency room is in the emergency room for Ye Ming''s children. "


    Su Yan is almost furious. He has no way to control his rent clearing. He just feels angry and distressed for Su Yue.


    After a long time, Ye Ming finally the whole person are powerless paralyzed down, crying over and over again, sorry.


    But I''m sorry, it''s so useful. All the forehead injuries can only be recovered, but the pain can''t be eliminated.


    Finally, the door of the emergency room opened, two men rushed forward, surrounded the doctor who just came out, and asked Su Yue about the situation.


    The doctor shook his head and said.


    "I''m sorry, we''ve really tried our best, but the patient''s condition is so serious that we still haven''t saved the baby."


    It''s like a bolt from the blue, which suddenly fell on everyone''s heart. No one thought of such an outcome. Originally, he wanted to come back to China to have a good rest, but he lost his child at the airport. He was wary of Zhang Yuyan, but in the end, it was an accident.


    The irony in the world is that it, you can do nothing, you do not know why, in fact, everything has been arranged, to the end only tears and sigh of fate.


    After a long time, Ye Ming stood up from the corner. Now the weakest one is Su Yue, who just lost her child.


    As soon as I got to the door of the ward, I heard Su Yue''s tears. My child, why do you remedy her? He hasn''t had time to take a look at this time.


    Ye Ming''s heart is hard to hurt for a while, and he feels as if he has hurt her to the extreme. I wanted to protect him, but I didn''t expect that it was her who suffered.


    Ye Ming goes in. Su Yue''s eyes are bright when he sees Ye Ming, but it goes out quickly. He doesn''t know what he should do. Now that the child is gone, Ye Ming and himself don''t want to face it.


    So lie down, back to Ye Ming, but the tears have been uncontrollable one drop after another flow out, Su Yue laugh at himself, wipe away the tears, close your eyes and pretend to sleep.


    All this is Ye Ming see in the eyes, a burst of heartache attack of her no way to stand up straight body, there is a kind of old posture.


    He came forward to hold Su Yue, and said over and over again, I''m sorry, Yue er''s sorry, and finally tears came down.


    Su Yue let her hold, no expression on her face, staring at the white wall, a lonely, to the end Su Yue just said.


    "Ye Ming, I''m in pain."


    Yes, pain, body pain, heart pain, the whole person is wrapped in pain, can''t struggle, can''t escape, can only drown. It''s like despair.


    Ye Ming tried his best to touch his hair, shed tears and comfort him, but Su Yue was like a broken puppet doll with no expression.


    Finally, he said to Ye Ming.


    "You go, I don''t want to see you again, I don''t want to see you, I don''t want to smell you, I don''t want to hear your voice."


    Ye Ming''s body stiffened for a while, Su Yue noticed and cried.


    "I told you to go, didn''t you hear me? Go!"


    After hesitating for a while, Ye Ming left. For Su Yue, he was in debt and helpless.


    Not long after Ye Ming left, Su Yue was sent to the emergency room again because of massive bleeding after miscarriage. Su Yan looked at the child, but in one day, he had already walked two laps in the emergency room, and had no ability to fight back.


    In front of fate, there is no ability to fight back. Originally thought Ye Ming would accompany her, but did not expect Ye Ming back to Wu Huiqiu there.

 Chapter 300

    Wu Huiqiu slowly opened her eyes. She felt as if she had a dream. The moment she woke up, the white ceiling and the strong smell of liquid medicine made her understand that she was in the hospital.


    I thought explosion was a dream before, but now it seems that everything is not a dream.


    There are some soreness on her arm. Turning around, she finds that Ye Ming''s head is pressed on her arm. He looks very tired. There are some ripples in her heart. She doesn''t know how she feels about Ye Ming now.


    Is it chick complex? What she didn''t expect was that Ye Ming was with her.


    And she didn''t think that she could wake up. Now she had to say that she was shocked. All kinds of emotions were in her heart. For a moment, she didn''t know what to say. She thought that she''d better close her eyes.


    At the moment, Ye Ming woke up. He seemed to smell the rain that night, heard the sound of thunder, and seemed to be able to smell the smell of blood. He and Su Yue''s children.


    He almost picked it up. Only when he woke up did he realize that this place was not in China. It was Wu Huiqiu, not Su Yue, who was sleeping in front of him.


    Recently, too many things have happened. Su Yue doesn''t know what''s going on, and Wu Huiqiu doesn''t know what''s going on. Now ye Ming is a little confused.


    All the time, he was high spirited, but now he has some melancholy, he said to Wu Huiqiu, who is still "sleeping".


    "Huiqiu, I don''t know when you will wake up."


    "Now I really don''t know the meaning of what I have been doing. I don''t know if you will wake up. Yue''er doesn''t know if he will forgive me. Huiqiu, I lost my child and yue''er''s. I wonder if it''s because I did something wrong. "


    When Wu Huiqiu heard this, she was very sad and surprised. What she didn''t expect was that Su Yue''s child had a miscarriage. She seemed to have been sleeping for a long time. Wu Huiqiu struggles to get up and gives Ye Ming a hug, but she just wakes up, but she seems to have no strength all over her body. Trying hard, she just moves her arm.


    She wants to comfort ye Ming, but her throat and lips are so dry that she can''t make a sound. She can only watch Ye Ming with her eyes open.


    Ye Ming saw that Wu Huiqiu woke up, but he was very happy. Seeing her looking at herself, he quickly asked.


    "Huiqiu, what''s wrong with you? Are you better?"


    In fact, when Wu Huiqiu wakes up, he really makes Ye Ming feel a little better.


    At least one more thing has been answered, which is also rewarding.


    Wu Huiqiu said with difficulty.


    "Water."


    She also wanted to speak, but her throat seemed to be covered. She needed to moisten her throat. Naturally, Ye Ming was also happy. She quickly got some water for Wu Huiqiu, just to moisten her mouth.


    "I''ll get the doctor to see you first. Don''t move yet. "


    Ye Ming gives Wu Huiqiu a pulse. Basically, all the internal organs have started to work. It should be getting better soon, but the burned parts still need anti-inflammatory treatment. Since they are in the hospital, they should have a good check.


    Wu Huiqiu blinked her eyes to know, and the two were tacit understanding. When ye Ming left, Wu Huiqiu''s heart was a bit tangled, and from Ye Ming''s statement just now, it seemed that Su Yue''s child had not been saved, and it was probably related to her coma.


    If so, she is really guilty, and this time should be when Su Yue needs Ye Ming''s company more. But now he is by his side. Wu Huiqiu''s heart is actually a little happy, but he is still covered by guilt.


    Squeak, Wu Huiqiu thought that Ye Ming came with a doctor, but she immediately smelt a strong perfume, which she knew very well. It was the perfume commonly used by Zhang Yuyan.


    Wu Huiqiu trembles with some fear. She tries to make herself not so afraid and pretends that she has not come to her senses. She does not expect that Zhang Yuyan, who has left, will suddenly appear in the hospital. She has no idea what Zhang Yuyan will do.


    Zhang Yuyan slowly approached Wu Huiqiu, touched Wu Huiqiu''s face with her fingers, and said.


    "It seems that you are seriously injured. It''s a pity that I used to treat you as a friend."


    "I didn''t expect that you were deliberately close to me, but now, all those who want to harm me have got retribution. It''s very uncomfortable for you to lie down like this. You can rest assured that I won''t kill you. Sometimes living is more painful than death. If you live like this, let Ye Ming and Zhao Mo look at you. I don''t know which one will love you more."


    Zhang Yuyan said with a contemptuous smile, Wu Huiqiu is really afraid to open her eyes at the moment, this woman is really crazy, I''m afraid it''s time to treat her as a vegetable before she dares to say these words to the hospital.


    If you know you wake up, I''m afraid you will do something. Zhang Yuyan looks at Wu Huiqiu as if she is looking at a work of art coming out of her hands.


    "Zhang Yuyan! How dare you come here! What do you want to do to Huiqiu! "


    Ye Ming just came in and saw Zhang Yuyan. He yelled that a vigorous stride had rushed to Zhang Yuyan and pushed her away from Wu Huiqiu''s hospital bed.


    "Ha ha, Ye Ming, the doctor is here. Shouldn''t you make a lot of noise? This is a hospital. It''s very painful to see your confidant lying here and unable to help. There''s more. When Su Yue''s child comes out of her stomach, you can see clearly, is it a son or a daughter? "


    Zhang Yuyan satirizes, laughing, Ye Ming you also have today, to see their complete failure, is not particularly sad, especially desperate.


    "You bitch! You have to die! Don''t blame me for being rude when you get out of here. "


    Ye Ming said coldly that his fingers were shaking when he pointed to the door. If it wasn''t for the hospital, if it wasn''t for the law, if it wasn''t for the beginning, he would have killed this woman. Absolutely.


    "Ha ha, I have to die. You will go to hell with me. When I dream back in the middle of the night, when I hear the cry of the child, he will probably ask you why you are so cruel and why you are against me. It''s all retribution. "


    Zhang Yuyan curved her mouth and said with a smile, she is not easy, these people don''t want to be better, especially Ye Ming. She is now barefoot and not afraid to wear shoes. What will people who have nothing be afraid of.


    Ye Ming felt that his head was about to explode with pain.

 Chapter 301

    Listening to Zhang Yuyan''s laughter, the feeling of whirling, Zhang Yuyan''s words like a needle into his heart, brain.


    Is it really because of his fight that people around him have been hurt? Ye Ming staggers back two steps. Wu Huiqiu struggles to hold Ye Ming''s hand.


    Zhang Yuyan angrily looks at Wu Huiqiu. She is put together. It turns out that Wu Huiqiu has woken up. If she knew she had woken up just now, she would suffocate her. However, even so, the miscarriage of Su Yue has been a disaster.


    "Ha ha, if Su Yue knew that his beloved man had left him and other women who had miscarried, what would happen. Ye Ming, sooner or later, you will go to hell with me, and none of your women can run away. You are a lone star of the evil spirit that harms others and yourself. "


    Zhang Yuyan said, looking at Ye Ming like a madman. At the moment, the attending doctor saw that the situation was not right. He had already exited the ward and informed the security guard.


    Ye Ming rushes over and slaps Zhang Yuyan in the face. Zhang Yuyan can''t support her and falls to the ground. The blood on her cheek appears so strange with her smile. Ye Ming can''t treat Zhang Yuyan as a woman now. She is a devil, a devil who devours human nature.


    Ye mingman thought that he wanted to knock down the devil and not let her hurt the people around him any more. Zhang Yuyan laughs coldly. At the moment, the security guards of the hospital also rush in, and the bodyguards of the Su family who stay in the hospital also rush into the ward.


    "Look at this battle. As a weak woman, do I need so many people around me? Ye Ming, you''re a woman''s loser. "


    Zhang Yuyan fell on the ground, struggling to support the wall to stand up, his mouth still said reluctantly.


    "Sir, madam, this is a hospital. It''s better to be quiet. After all, patients still need to rest."


    The security guard who just came in said that he didn''t know what happened here. He just looked at Ye Ming''s expression, which was not very good and a little contemptuous. He didn''t know what hatred they had. He just saw that a woman in Zhang Yuyan was beaten by a man, so he sympathized with her.


    However, the person living in this ward is a VIP among the VIP. If he is rich or expensive, he can''t be offended, so he can only move out this content to persuade.


    "Ye Ming, don''t dirty your hands."


    Wu Huiqiu says with some difficulty that her body can barely support her and holds Ye Ming. Ye Ming''s current situation is not right, and Zhang Yuyan seems to be challenging Ye Ming all the time.


    If ye Ming killed Zhang Yuyan here, I''m afraid it''s very difficult to deal with, because now there are other people, not all of them. Zhang Yuyan is able to do everything. I''m afraid she will choose to do it.


    Wu Huiqiu thought of this, but also with all his strength to hold Ye Ming, Ye Ming can''t let Zhang Yuyan and destroy himself.


    Zhang Yuyan looks at Wu Huiqiu. She wants to destroy Ye Ming here. Now Su Yue has returned home, and most of the Su family''s power has been withdrawn to China.


    Look at Ye Ming. Now is the most unstable time for him. Once he makes a move here, he has no way to escape. She also wants to ruin him. Even if she pays for his life, she will take him to hell.


    "Ye Ming, look at you now. You are a coward. Your child is gone, but you don''t dare to avenge her. All this is arranged by me, but you don''t dare, you just don''t dare to admit that for you, fame and profit are much more important than your child. We are all the same people. What qualifications do you have to beat me and look down on me? "


    Zhang Yuyan wiped the blood on her mouth and approached Ye Ming. She wanted to stimulate Ye Ming step by step.


    Ye Ming roars and goes forward to directly press down Zhang Yuyan. His hands have been pinched on Zhang Yuyan''s neck. The hospital security and Su''s bodyguards all come forward to pull Ye Ming away. But at the moment, Ye Ming''s eyes are red and he has basically lost his mind. His hand is pinched on Zhang Yuyan''s neck.


    Wu Huiqiu anxiously climbed down from the bed, but because she had been lying in bed for too long, and her body had not fully recovered, she fell to the ground, and she did not care about the pain. She must persuade Ye Ming not to let him destroy his life because of a moment''s impulse.


    "Ye Ming. You let go. She is deliberately stimulating you. Su Yue still needs you to take care of her. You let go. "


    Wu Huiqiu softens her voice and reaches for Ye Ming''s arm. Hearing Su Yue''s name, Ye Ming pauses a little, but her hands are already pinched on Zhang Yuyan''s neck.


    Zhang Yuyan''s cunning smile appeared on her face. What else did she have to say? She was directly exposed to a piece of cloth by Wu Huiqiu. Wu Huiqiu has been persuading Ye Ming to let Zhang Yuyan go.


    Finally, Su''s bodyguard pulls Ye Ming away from Zhang Yuyan. Zhang Yuyan coughs hard and takes the cloth out of her mouth.


    She felt that she was really close to death just now, and she wanted to say something to stimulate Ye Ming, but because her throat was badly damaged, she couldn''t make a sound for a moment. She could only look at Wu Huiqiu fiercely. If it wasn''t for this woman, Ye Ming would have strangled her just now, and Ye Ming would be completely dead.


    Looking at Zhang Yuyan, Wu Huiqiu really thinks that this woman is crazy. She wants to kill Ye Ming with her own life. Looking at Ye Ming''s blood red eyes and heavy breathing sound, she looks like she is possessed in the martial arts world.


    "You hold Mr. Ye, don''t make him impulsive."


    Wu Huiqiu sat on the ground, stretched himself to the bed and said.


    "Zhang Yuyan, please leave my ward. Otherwise, I''ll have someone throw it out for you. "


    Wu Huiqiu finished these words, but also panting to leave, the lips are a little white.


    Zhang Yuyan sees that she has lost the best opportunity, and knows that Wu Huiqiu will definitely say that she will do it. After seeing ye Ming, she is ready to leave. At this moment, Ye Ming suddenly breaks free from the shackles of everyone and wants to rush to Zhang Yuyan again.


    Boom boom, all of a sudden, the blue sky thunders, and Ye Ming''s body pauses for a moment, and his feet hesitate. Su''s bodyguard takes this opportunity to drag Zhang Yuyan out directly.


    When the lightning shines in the sky and the rain pours down, Ye Ming''s mind is blank and faints on the ground.


    "Ye Ming, Ye Ming, put Ye Ming on the bed and call the doctor."


    Wu Huiqiu is in a hurry to direct the way. Ye Ming''s face is pale. He doesn''t know what happened to Ye Ming.

 Chapter 302

    When ye Ming wakes up, he is lying on the bed next to Wu Huiqiu. As for what happened before, he can''t remember anything. He only remembers that Zhang Yuyan came over. After that, Ye Ming feels that his brain is very painful, and now his brain is very swollen.


    "Zhang Yuyan, how can I lie here?"


    Ye Ming felt his neck and asked. His whole neck was stiff, as if he had been pressed by a heavy object.


    Wu Huiqiu sighed and answered.


    "You''ve been sleeping for two days. If you don''t wake up again, I don''t know what to do


    Seeing ye Ming wake up, Wu Huiqiu is relieved. The doctor has no way to explain Ye Ming''s coma these two days. His physical function is normal, but he never wakes up.


    Later, Wu Huiqiu also told Ye Ming what happened that day, but ye Ming still can''t recall what happened later. He guessed that he was angry at that time, so he lost his mind and became possessed. Otherwise, he can''t remember what happened.


    He was more concerned about Wu Huiqiu''s physical condition than about himself. When he fainted at the critical moment, he inquired with great concern.


    "Huiqiu, how are you these two days? Are you all better? "


    Wu Huiqiu nodded and showed a smile, which made Ye Ming feel at ease.


    In fact, she also has doubts. In the past two days, she heard from the doctors who came to check that she was a miracle in medicine. Originally, the best situation was that she became a vegetative person, and her recovery might be almost zero, but she didn''t expect to wake up.


    In addition, the doctor also said that his recovery is good, the burn part also recovers faster than the average person.


    At that time, she was also very confused that she was able to wake up. After waking up, there was something more on her arm. Originally, she didn''t notice that it was just a scar. These days, she found that it didn''t look like a scar. Instead, it looked like a mark. She guessed that her wake-up might have something to do with this mark.


    "I wish you were OK. Take a good rest. "


    Ye Ming comforted him, but he was still worried about Su Yue. He didn''t know what happened to Su Yue. She didn''t want to see her, and she didn''t have the face to see her now.


    There are Zhang Yuyan, also should deal with, how does she know Su Yue''s situation, and originally did not say yo left, how can suddenly come back.


    As soon as Ye Ming''s feet fell to the ground, he faltered and felt weak. He got out of bed with some asthma. He could feel that he was weak now, and his body seemed to be hollowed out. He was too tired. He climbed into bed and sat cross legged. His whole body really found that his breath was a little disordered. I''m afraid he was almost possessed that day.


    "Huiqiu. I need to take a rest. You don''t need to panic. I may be in sleep for as short as one or two days or as long as a week. You just need to ask the doctor to supplement my glucose on time. You don''t need to panic. "


    "I need to settle down, but there''s no need to explain this to the doctor. You can just think that I haven''t woken up. By the way, you''d better contact Zhao mo. maybe I can''t take care of you during this period of time. Since Zhang Yuyan can break in, I''m afraid she will come again. "


    Ye Ming tells Wu Huiqiu that he needs to adjust his breath as soon as possible, otherwise he may be weak later.


    Even though Wu Huiqiu had many questions to ask, she didn''t ask and nodded her head. She doesn''t quite understand what ye Ming said, but she fully trusts Ye Ming. Since he said it would take time and don''t worry, he has his own opinions. He has always been mysterious.


    Wu Huiqiu looks at the mark on her arm and is a little dazed. Maybe she has accidentally entered a wonderful world, which is totally different from her original concept of the world.


    That''s why she was able to survive in such an environment. I don''t know if it has anything to do with Ye Ming.


    A woman''s sixth sense tells her that with a man like Ye Ming, Wu Huiqiu sighs, how many women can avoid his charm. She knows that Ye Ming only loves Su Yue, but now she''s a little happy. After all, Ye Ming has left Su Yue, who has a small baby, to accompany her here and trust her.


    She also knows that this kind of psychology is wrong. She should hope that Su Yue can forgive Ye Ming. Ye Ming should go back to China to take care of Su Yue. But she didn''t say it at that time. She didn''t want her to say it in her heart. She wanted to leave Ye Ming with her selfishness.


    She also can''t think of the past general open to persuade Ye Ming.


    As for Zhao Mo, she was grateful to him for his company and had a good feeling for him. However, Wu Huiqiu sighed. She didn''t know what she was thinking now.


    The best situation is that she falls in love with Zhao Mo and has been waiting for her for many years. She always thinks that she will. Especially in the previous period, she felt the happiness and stability with Zhao Mo, but now she doesn''t know why she wavered.


    She doesn''t want to think about it any more. She can''t be sorry for Ye Ming and Su Yue. She can only keep her heart and let her emotion go in the right direction.


    It''s just that it''s not so easy to be emotional.


    Wu Huiqiu covers Ye Ming with a quilt, hoping that he can wake up early, so that she can be relieved. She still called Zhao mo.


    "Huiqiu, are you awake? Oh, my God


    Zhao Mo on the other end of the phone said excitedly that Wu Huiqiu could even feel his crying from his tone. Such a man loves himself, it''s worth dying.


    "Yes. I''m much better. However, Ye Ming is in a coma. And Zhang Yuyan has been here... "


    Wu Huiqiu made a long story short and said that other things can wait until we meet. In detail, the phone is not necessarily safe.


    "What! I got it! I''ll come later. "


    Hearing Wu Huiqiu mention Zhang Yuyan, Zhao Mo calms down and responds. He is also going to the hospital to see Wu Huiqiu, but how ye Ming suddenly fell into a coma is also a lot of speculation in Zhao Mo''s mind, but now to protect Wu Huiqiu''s safety is the first for him.


    Wu Huiqiu hangs up the phone and looks at Ye Ming, who is already "sleeping", but is still worried. These days, I''m afraid I''ll be on tenterhooks.


    The mobile phone rings at the moment. Huiqiu looks at the notes on her mobile phone and is puzzled. She doesn''t know whether she should answer it. This is a call from Su Yue to Ye Ming. If she answers it, I''m afraid she''s misunderstood. But now about Ye Ming''s condition, she doesn''t know whether she should tell Su Yue.


    After the ring stopped, it rang again. Wu Huiqiu thought that she would pick it up and explain it then.

 Chapter 303

    Wu Huiqiu hesitated and picked up the phone. A Hello, just said the exit, the phone over there was cut off.


    Originally, Su Yue really missed Ye Ming, and felt that he could not be angry with Ye Ming like this any more. With Su Yan''s encouragement, he finally got through the phone. However, when he just picked up the phone, he heard Wu Huiqiu''s voice. For a moment, he was very angry.


    She couldn''t get used to the relationship between Wu Huiqiu and Ye Ming, and Ye Ming has always been very good to Wu Huiqiu, and even went back to Wu Huiqiu when she miscarried. This made Su Yue have no way to calm down and think more.


    After cutting off the phone, Su Yue was very sad and indignant. She had made up her mind that she would never find Ye Ming again. She hoped that these two people would disappear in her own world forever. She raised her hand to throw out the phone, but at this time, her mobile phone rang again. She looked down and saw that it was Ye Ming''s number.


    It turned out that after Wu Huiqiu answered the phone, Su Yue hung up without saying a word. She knew in her heart that this little girl must have misunderstood the relationship between herself and Ye Ming again, and she was probably sad there now.


    Wu Huiqiu admits that she did have an interest in Ye Ming, and now ye Ming has saved her life with Ganoderma lucidum. She is even more grateful.


    But just because of this, he can''t let Su Yue misunderstand the relationship between himself and Ye Ming. What''s more, he now has Zhao Mo around him. Zhao Mo has always been sincere to himself, and he can''t let the people around him down.


    So she picked up the phone and went back to Su Yue.


    Su Yue''s voice was very cold on the other side of the phone, he said.


    "I''m looking for Ye Ming. Do you have anything else to do?"


    Wu Huiqiu has always been a smart man. When he heard Su Yue''s words, he knew that he was still very concerned, so he slowed down his voice and said.


    "What I want to tell you is that my body has almost recovered, and I will leave Ye Ming''s side soon."


    When Su Yue heard what he said, he began to feel embarrassed. He wanted Wu Huiqiu to go by all means, but he was afraid that she would not leave. But now the other party told him his mind very openly. In this way, Su Yue realized that he was more or less careful.


    After a while, Su Yue held the phone and didn''t speak. Wu Huiqiu noticed that there was no voice on that side, so she continued.


    "These days are still troublesome. You and Mr. Ye have been helping. Thank you for many things. I''m going to leave in the future. Please relax and get along with Mr. Ye. He really loves you."


    Su Yue was moved by Wu Huiqiu''s confession and said.


    "A few days ago, I had some bad things. You must take care of yourself when you leave in autumn. No matter how safe you are."


    Wu Huiqiu smiles. He knows that in Su Yue''s mind, he has been more or less forgiven. Although the child is a princess, he has more temper, but anyway, his heart is still very kind.


    Hang up the phone, Wu Huiqiu began to prepare to leave, Ye Ming is still outside, don''t know when to come back, but this way or not, you don''t have to say goodbye face to face.


    Sometimes, it''s not difficult to say goodbye. What I fear most is that two people are speechless before they leave. That kind of quiet atmosphere will always make the parting more sad, and it will never make a decision to leave for a short time.


    Originally, Wu Huiqiu had planned to leave directly after packing, but when she came to the door, she suddenly remembered that it was not good for her to leave without saying goodbye. Anyway, she was helped by Ye Mingdi, and now she doesn''t say sorry for her kindness. So Wu Huiqiu turned back.


    The ward was already empty. After waiting here for a while, Wu Huiqiu thought about it and tore a page of paper from the book on the head of the bed and wrote on it.


    "Ye Ming, if you see the words. When you see these words, I have left here. I''d like to thank you for your care these days, but I really can''t repay it. Miss Su is very concerned about you, and I can see that you can''t let him go


    "I still hope you two can live together again. At this time, it takes a lot of fate for them to meet each other. It also takes a lot of courage for them to go through the wind and rain. Now that they have met each other, don''t let them go easily. Anyway, since they really love each other, they can overcome all kinds of difficulties. I wish you all peace and a smooth life. "


    At the end of the note, she signed her name. After all this, Wu Huiqiu was relieved that she could say goodbye to everything and leave at ease.


    The nurse on duty at the front desk was very surprised when she saw Wu Huiqiu coming down with something. Almost the whole hospital knew what happened. A young woman was sent in a few days ago. She had a very serious burn and could hardly be cured.


    But now Wu Huiqiu appears in the hall and says hello to herself with a smile. The little nurse almost has a weak leg. Unexpectedly, someone can recover so quickly. Is it true that there is a miracle in the world.


    Wu Huiqiu didn''t know that the nurse was thinking about these things. She just went forward and said that she had to go through the discharge procedures. The nurse frowned. He knew that it was really inconvenient for him to say more, but Wu Huiqiu''s situation was special, so she said it quickly.


    "Miss, I''m afraid it''s not very convenient for you to leave the hospital now. After all, the injury is so serious. I suggest you stay here for a few more days and wait for your health to get better. It''s not too late to leave the hospital."


    Wu Huiqiu naturally knows that the other party is for her own good, but now she is anxious to leave here. As for observing things like this for a few days, Ye Ming''s Ganoderma lucidum will not make any mistakes anyway. Let''s forget it.


    So she laughed and insisted on leaving the hospital. The other party was very determined to see his attitude, and it was not good. To say more, she just nodded and went to deal with it.


    Walking out of the gate of the hospital, because it had been raining a few days ago, the air had become fresh and cool. Wu Huiqiu took a deep breath and felt very comfortable. I can only feel it when I leave the hospital. It''s good to feel healthy.


    Before he could take a taxi, he saw Su Yan coming from the opposite side. Subconsciously, he felt as if he had something to do with himself, so Wu Huiqiu stopped walking forward and stood in the same place quietly waiting for Su Yan to come.


    Sure enough, Su Yan stopped in front of her. First he reached out and said to Wu Huiqiu.


    "It looks like you''re much better."

 Chapter 304

    Wu Huiqiu touched Su Yan''s hand in midair and said.


    "Yes, it''s almost ready. I just went through the discharge procedures."


    Su Yan''s eyes darkened. He took out a card from his suit pocket and said.


    "Take the money. You know the feelings between my young lady and Ye Ming. Please respect yourself and never meet Ye Ming again."


    Wu Huiqiu raises her head and looks slightly at Su Yan. In fact, she has already decided that she will not meet Ye Ming again. Now Su Yan''s words and actions really make her not know what to say.


    Ye Ming wakes up slowly. At this time, he only feels uncomfortable all over. At the same time, he also blames himself for his carelessness. He is actually calculated by Zhang Yuyan. He struggles to get up and feels a bad headache. He sits on the bed and presses the temple with his thumb and middle finger.


    The nurse saw that Ye Ming had woken up and quickly came to check his condition. Fortunately, his vital signs were basically normal and there was no abnormal performance. And Ye Ming''s recovery ability should be very good, but in such a short time has no difference with normal people. He said to Ye Ming with a smile.


    "Sir, your condition is much better. You should be able to recover soon."


    Ye Ming is not very happy to hear this, but is busy getting out of bed and walking to Wu Huiqiu''s ward. But at this time, Wu Huiqiu''s ward is empty. The little nurse who has been following her just now said.


    "It seems that you are looking for this young lady. He has been discharged from hospital, and his serious injury has recovered so quickly. This is really a miracle in the history of medicine."


    Ye Ming was too busy to listen to him exclaim the magic of science to go out. But at this time, the nurse stopped her and said.


    "By the way, sir, we found this thing during the rounds. It should have been left by Miss Wu. It seems that it is for you¡°


    Ye Ming''s note was written by Wu Huiqiu. After reading these words carefully for several times, he was sure that Wu Huiqiu was discharged from hospital, and now she is much better. Generally speaking, she is very safe. This just put down the heart, put the note into the pocket and ran toward the outside.


    The nurse called Ye Ming''s name, but there was no response, so she turned around and whispered.


    "Today, it''s really strange that the two of them are in a hurry to run out of the hospital¡°


    Ye Ming got out of the hospital, called a car and rushed to Su Yue. Wu Huiqiu''s words also inspired him. He and Su Yue had gone through so many hardships together for so long, and they were about to achieve the right result.


    But the estrangement between the two people is really deeper and deeper, he knows that his heart has always been deeply in love with Su Yue.


    A few days ago, because Su Yue always lost his temper, he was more or less reluctant, but so what? Love her and things did not change, and Su Yue miscarried, when he was most vulnerable and needed himself, he was not at Su Yue''s side.


    This makes Ye Ming more self reproach and think that he really owes him a lot.


    One has been putting her in the second place for the sake of the so-called morality and principles, but in fact Su Yue should be her biggest morality and principle. Anyway, what she did was really bad. I hope it''s still time to make up for it.


    Just walked into Su Yue''s ward, Ye Ming saw Su Yue who was dying on the bed. The little girl who used to be lively now curls up there like a kitten just born. She seems to have no spirit at all.


    Ye Ming looked at him, only to feel that his heart was like being gouged out of the same pain, the whole person is like being taken away all the strength, no longer have the ability to deal with this matter.


    At this time, Ye Ming regrets what he did some time ago. He knows that he has owed Su Yue a lot and wants to make up for it. However, Su Yue''s current situation really has no way.


    Ye Ming suddenly remembered that his blood should have touched Ganoderma lucidum. In fact, his blood would also have some effects of Ganoderma lucidum. He thought that if he could recover so quickly just now, he would have the effect of Ganoderma lucidum. Maybe feeding his blood to Su Yue would also help her recover.


    Ye Ming bites his finger with his teeth and gently raises Su Yue''s head to feed her. But Su Yue''s lips are closed and he can''t drink at all. Ye Ming has tried several times, but there''s nothing he can do.


    He simply pinched Su Yue''s mandible with his own hand and tried to force the blood to him. After a long time, it finally played a little role. Su Yue began to swallow it by himself.


    Ye Ming looked at Su Yue''s situation, and he was more or less relieved. He knew that if there was no accident, he would soon get better. Sure enough, not long after that, Su Yue woke up.


    Su Yue wakes up and looks at Ye Ming beside him. His first reaction turns out to be a dream. He carefully reaches out his hand and touches Ye Ming''s cheek. After feeling the touch of an extremely real person''s skin, he believes that what he is looking at is the person he has been thinking about all the time. Suddenly, he doesn''t hold back and starts to cry with Ye Ming in his arms.


    Ye Ming looks at Su Yue like this, in the heart is distressed and happy.


    What is distressing is that Su Yue has been taking all kinds of risks and getting hurt since he was with him. On the other hand, he is happy that he has hurt Su Yue so much. Su Yue is still willing to hold himself now and continue to be with him, which has made him very satisfied.


    He reached out and touched Su Yue''s back, just like grooming a small animal, he said.


    "Well, well, the more I''m not afraid, the more I''m not afraid. Don''t you think I''ve come back? No matter what happens in the future, I won''t hurt you any more. OK, I will protect you well. I made a mistake before. I''m sorry for Yue er. Believe me, I won''t make it again¡°


    Su Yue is still lying in Ye Ming''s arms and crying. Ye Ming sighs helplessly and helps him sort out the broken hair on his face. He moves carefully.


    Su Yue raised his head, forced to hoop Ye Ming''s shoulder, said to him.


    "I don''t care. In any case, you can''t leave me any more. You can''t leave me alone like before."


    Ye Ming lowered his head and saw the engagement ring on Su Yue''s finger. For a moment, he felt the spring breeze on his face and said.


    "OK, I promise¡°


    Ye Ming felt that he was really wrong, so that the two people around him were so wronged, but he was caught in the middle and swayed left and right.


    The child is gone, Wu Huiqiu also left. It''s the ending that makes people feel sad.


    Ye Ming holds Su Yue and feels her weak breath. The time when she came here is really unforgettable.


    After Wu Huiqiu came out of the hospital, she was very tired after a short walk because she had just recovered. However, she didn''t know where she was going, so she had to stop and go. Finally, she fell on the side of the road, but she didn''t call Zhao mo.


    Zhao Mo soon went to pick her up.


    "Are you all right? Are you all right? I''ll take you home. "


    Wu Huiqiu took his hand.


    "I don''t want to stay here any longer. You can send me out of this city, wherever I go? I don''t want to be here anymore. "


    "Did someone bully you? You tell me


    "No one bullies me. I don''t want to stay. I really don''t want to be here. Let''s go back."


    "Sorry..."


    "It''s nothing to be sorry about. I feel so good."


    "I''ll send you away now. You can go anywhere you want. I''ll accompany you. It''s a pity that Zhang Yuyan hasn''t been caught up to now, but the chief culprit is far away."


    Wu Huiqiu finally told the truth.


    "Zhang Yuyan herself has a short life. That''s why she did so many things to us at the last moment of her life. Long ago, she got a strange disease and lived less than two years. It doesn''t matter for her to be punished by the law."


    She can give up her family property, let reporters harm everyone, get such an outcome, there is nothing worthy of her concern. Wu Huiqiu is exhausted. Don''t think about it any more.


    "It''s all over. Let''s go back."

 Chapter 305

    Many days of heavy rain finally ended today, and the overcast weather has completely cleared up.


    Zhao Mo sent Wu Huiqiu to the airport. He hesitated to hold Wu Huiqiu and asked.


    "Huiqiu, do you really want to go? In fact, everything is getting better, isn''t it? You see Zhang Yuyan''s affairs and other messy things are getting better. You really don''t have to leave in such a hurry. "


    "And after so many years, it''s not easy for you to get a foothold here. With today''s achievements, if you leave now, I''m afraid it will be much harder in the future."


    Wu Huiqiu hesitated for a moment. She looked at Zhao mo. in fact, he didn''t know what he thought of him. What''s more, he didn''t know what Zhao Mo said. Everything he had left behind after so many years of hard work here might disappear because he left. It''s impossible to say that you don''t care.


    However, Su Yue''s appearance, Su Yan''s appearance, and even Ye Ming''s appearance, with countless faces turning around in front of Wu Huiqiu, finally converged into a sentence, that is to leave.


    It seems that only by leaving can all this disappear. At least I can have a stable conscience.


    He said to Zhao Mo with a smile.


    "I know what you mean, and I know the truth, but I''ve made up my mind to leave here. And


    Having said that, Wu Huiqiu pauses for a moment and looks into the distance without focusing her eyes, then says.


    "Moreover, at present, only my leaving is the best solution."


    The words were sincere, but they didn''t explain why. Looking at Wu Huiqiu, Zhao Mo began to marvel that he didn''t know much about this woman''s heart. He was lonely and powerful, and didn''t need anyone''s protection.


    How can we retain them at this time? Even if there are tens of millions of reasons, I can''t beat them. I''ve decided. He sighed, as if the whole leaves of Wu Huiqiu were falling.


    Zhao Mo went up to embrace Wu Huiqiu, took a breath on her shoulder and said.


    "Be safe and take good care of yourself after you leave."


    Wu Huiqiu''s body is temporarily stiff for a while, and soon returns to the original calm and free appearance, and agrees to Zhao mo.


    Zhao Mo just like to get courage, and then said.


    "Anyway, I''ve been waiting for you. I can come back any time."


    Wu Huiqiu naturally knows the meaning of this saying. A person is so affectionate that he makes a promise, but he doesn''t accept it any more. He just breaks away from Zhao Mo''s embrace with an understatement of "don''t be silly.". Zhao Mo rubbed his nose and took Wu Huiqiu''s luggage to send her into the security check.


    Along the way, there were people leaving everywhere, some crying, some laughing, some expressionless.


    Wu Huiqiu suddenly remembers and forgets who said that the place in the world where she has seen the most is not the church, not the cemetery, but the airport. Because there are only living people there. These living people always show their true feelings before they leave. Is that right?


    Wu Huiqiu quietly thought, in fact, he is not very clear, for this kind of thing, many times he has no say, but at this moment, standing at the airport, he can feel a kind of nostalgia very clearly.


    He knew it was because he had deep feelings for the city. But what about that? These feelings can only turn into a bubble in the end. Now it''s sunny, but it won''t be the day I''m looking at.


    Zhao Mo looked at Wu Huiqiu''s stride, but he felt very sad, as if he had given up an important part of his life.


    He stood at the airport and watched people coming and going for a long time. Wu Huiqiu, who was getting along with him, and Wu Huiqiu, who had just left, constantly came to his mind. He couldn''t understand why Wu Huiqiu had to leave when everything was getting better, just like this better weather.


    Looking back to the past, memories are like scenes of montage. Every move of Wu Huiqiu, all the details and the past begin to be traceable. Finally, these fragments come together and point to a person, Ye Ming.


    Zhao Mo wakes up as if he were in a daze. Wu Huiqiu''s feelings for ye Mingdi, and the source of all her sadness, pain, disappointment and happiness, all come from this person.


    It''s really sad that I put myself in the palm of my hand, protect the people like a baby, cherish the people like a baby, and finally fly away for others. For a moment, all the blood gas surged up, and Zhao Mo jumped into the car parked on the side of the road and drove all the way to the hospital where ye Ming was.


    Ye Ming has been with Su Yue these days. The little girl''s body has recovered a little, and her mental state is much better than before. In addition, Ye Ming has been accompanying her by her hospital bed these days, telling her all kinds of strange and interesting things. Su Yue''s mood is obviously much better than a few days ago.


    Ye Ming looks at Su Yue and realizes that these days are worth it. Su Yue''s character has been much more docile since she had an abortion. Staying by Ye Ming''s side is like a little rabbit.


    Ye Ming sits beside Su Yue''s bed and coaxes her to sleep. Su Yue is always dishonest when she sleeps. She must hold Ye Ming''s hand, just like a child who has not grown up must hold a plush doll to sleep.


    Ye Ming had no choice but to follow her. After waiting for a long time, Su Yue fell asleep. At this time, Ye Ming''s arm was almost numb.


    He carefully took his arm out of Su Yue''s arms and moved it for a while. Su Yue seemed to be aware of it and turned over with his mouth murmuring. Ye Ming was startled. He thought Su Yue was about to wake up and quickly wanted to put his hand back. Fortunately, Su Yue didn''t wake up. Ye Ming took a rest and walked to the corridor.


    These days, he has been taking care of Su Yue, for fear of the little girl''s mistakes. At this moment, he finally has free time. Ye Ming is sitting on the chair in the corridor, trying to think about something. But he didn''t expect that he had no defensive heart, so he went to sleep in the corridor.


    When Zhao Mo arrives at the hospital where ye Ming is, he can''t calm down his anger. He rushes directly to the ward where ye Ming is. Before Ye Ming reacts, he punches Ye Ming on the nose.

 Chapter 306

    Ye Ming is asleep, did not expect that this time someone will suddenly hit him, so he was startled.


    Zhao Mo looks at ye mingwai sleeping soundly in the corridor of the hospital. He is more angry in his heart.


    Wu Huiqiu has been forced by him to leave the city and never come back. He is now at ease with his girlfriend and has no sense of guilt at all.


    So he rushes up and grabs Ye Ming''s collar with his hand. He hits Ye Ming''s nose with his other hand. The more he hits, the more he vent his anger. He feels very angry and wants to kill Ye Ming with his fist.


    Ye Ming had been sleeping well. At this time, he was suddenly attacked by others. He woke up from his dream and subconsciously acted as a defense. But when he saw that he was beating himself, Zhao Mo put down his hand.


    Zhao Mo beat Ye Ming and yelled at her in pain.


    "Do you know that Wu Huiqiu is forced to leave? If it''s not for you, it''s always making Wu Huiqiu in a dilemma. How can he leave here so easily? He''s a girl. What do you want to do after he leaves? Now I''m still here. Kiss me with your girlfriend. Do you feel a little guilty about Wu Huiqiu? "


    Ye Ming heard these words, stopped his action of resistance, just whispered.


    "When did Wu Huiqiu leave? Why didn''t I know and how did he leave?"


    There is an unspeakable emptiness and loneliness in the tone. When Zhao Mo saw her look, he knew that maybe Ye Ming didn''t know so much about Wu Huiqiu, but anyway, she let Wu Huiqiu down.


    If it wasn''t for his unclear relationship with Wu Huiqiu, how could it be today''s result.


    As soon as he thought that Ye Ming might never see Wu Huiqiu, Zhao Mo was even more angry. In the meantime, he had already punched Ye Ming again.


    Because of Wu Huiqiu, Ye Ming didn''t fight back at all. He just let Zhao Mo beat him. Soon, the whole scene was out of control.


    People in the corridor gathered around one after another, trying to persuade each other to fight. However, both sides seemed to be very fierce, and the posture was so big that no one knew what the grudge was. So although they surrounded each other, they looked at each other face to face, and no one really came forward.


    Some enthusiastic people called security and doctors to come, but it didn''t help.


    Just as Zhao Mo was about to start, a young woman doctor in a white coat suddenly appeared at the end of the corridor, shouting all the way.


    "Brother, stop it¡°


    Zhao Mo was stunned for a moment. From a long distance, she could see a young girl in white running towards her. Listening to the voice, she didn''t think of who was coming, so she just waved her fist.


    But the girl rushed up with a lunge, and her voice had gone a lot, he said to Zhao mo.


    "Brother, this is a hospital. Stop fighting."


    Zhao Mo saw clearly that the person who came here was her cousin whom she had not contacted for a long time. Her name was Zhao yunmo. Zhao Mo always called him Mo Mo from childhood.


    She looked at Zhao yunmo, more or less embarrassed said.


    "Mo Mo, why are you here?"


    Zhao yunmo first looked up and down at Ye Ming''s injury, determined that Ye Ming had no serious problems, and then opened his mouth to his brother.


    "My good brother, you are making trouble in our hospital. After a while, Kung Fu has spread all over the hospital. There is a scene named Zhao beating people in the corridor. It''s fierce. I think that maybe it''s you. Maybe it''s just you¡°


    Zhao Mo not funny smile, scratched his head, said.


    "I''m sorry to trouble you¡°


    Zhao yunmo didn''t take his words, just went on.


    "What''s the matter? I started here¡°


    Ye Ming, who hasn''t responded all the time, takes a look at Zhao yunmo and looks at Zhao mo.


    Zhao MOJIN continued.


    "It''s OK, but there are some problems to deal with¡°


    Zhao yunmo listened to a clear look, for Zhao Mo''s own psychology is more or less understand, this child from childhood to the event hidden very deep.


    I seldom get angry at ordinary times, but I''m impatient. I bite more than anyone else. Even my parents have to be afraid of her. At this moment, I''m very angry about this kind of trouble.


    So Zhao yunmo no longer teased Zhao Mo, just gently took her arm and said.


    "Brother, look at me. This is my territory. It''s not very convenient for us because of your appearance. If you look at it, you can let her go today and wait for her to go out later. You can do whatever you want¡°


    Zhao Mo knows his sister''s meaning. Although it seems that he will do whatever he wants, she still turns around and pleads with Ye Ming. She smiles bitterly, but she has no way. Besides, her psychology is very clear. Wu Huiqiu''s leaving can''t be blamed on Ye Ming completely, so she doesn''t say anything more.


    At this time, Su Yue, who was awakened by the hustle and bustle just now, ran out. It turned out that she was listening to the chaos outside. She opened her eyes and found that Ye Ming was not with her. She jumped and thought that Ye Ming had gone away again, regardless of her physical condition. She even came out without wearing shoes. Who knows, she saw Ye Ming with injuries all over her body just after she went out.


    For a moment, I was distressed and couldn''t bear it. I went forward to touch Ye Mingdi''s wound and asked.


    "Does it hurt¡°


    Ye Ming''s face was scarred with purple, but he just said¡° Not bad¡°


    He lowered his head and saw Su Yue come out without shoes. He stepped on the ground with two feet. He knew that when a woman had just had a miscarriage, she was most afraid of catching cold. He frowned and said.


    "Why don''t you wear shoes¡°


    As soon as Su Yue heard this, he threw himself on Ye Ming and began to cry with her in his arms.

 Chapter 307

    Zhao yunmo had a hard time to coax Zhao Mo out. She didn''t dare to say anything more. She always knew her brother''s temper very well. She seemed to be honest and easy to bully, but in fact, as long as she got angry, no one could coax her.


    Waiting to send Zhao Mo away from the Buddha, Zhao yunmo turned back.


    At that time, there was a lot of trouble, but now things have calmed down, obviously no one cares about it. Everyone just looked around for a while, said a few words and left immediately.


    Just now, Ye Ming and Su Yue were left in the corridor full of people.


    Go up and have a closer look. Su Yue''s eyes are still red. She cried a lot just now, but she didn''t say much. Zhao yunmo goes up and sees that Ye Ming''s nose and face are swollen. So he said.


    "Come with me and I''ll dress you up."


    The tone was very cold, and I didn''t feel guilty about my brother beating someone just now.


    Ye Ming looks down at Su Yue. Now the little girl pushes him to the doctor, for fear that Ye Ming will be hurt by a dozen.


    Ye Ming had no choice but to smile, and then he followed.


    Went to the treatment room, Zhao yunmo again to Ye Ming medicine, side as if nothing happened asked.


    "What''s the matter, you and my brother?"


    She wanted to know the ins and outs of the matter, asked Zhao Mo is impossible, she knew her brother''s temper, has always been very tight lipped. So we can only start from Ye Ming.


    But did not get a reply, Ye Ming Lengleng looking at the gauze in front of him. Zhao yunmo thought he was stunned, so he asked again.


    "May I ask, what''s the matter with you and my brother?"


    Ye Ming is still, this time just exclaimed a way.


    "It''s painful. Dr. Zhao, would you please take it lightly? I don''t feel pain


    At this time, even a fool can see that Ye Ming is not willing to answer his own questions, so Zhao yunmo doesn''t talk much anymore. He gently touches Ye Ming''s wound with his hand, and the narrow room suddenly quiets down. The atmosphere is a little awkward.


    After a while, Ye Ming said.


    "Dr. Zhao, either I don''t say it, or there are some things I can''t say clearly. Since I can''t say it clearly, it''s hard to speak."


    Zhao yunmo has always been a smart character, unwilling to do something annoying. Now he is embarrassed to hear ye Ming say so. At the same time, he understands one or two points in his heart, so he doesn''t ask any more questions. Instead, he seems to comfort ye Ming.


    "Nothing, sir. If you don''t want to say it, just say it."


    There is no warm and soft tone in this words. Ye Ming smiles. How can he say that people are also Zhao Mo''s relatives? It''s obvious who is close to them.


    After the wound is wrapped up, Zhao yunmo simply tells Ye Ming what he should pay attention to and leaves.


    Looking at Ye Ming''s back, Zhao yunmo doubts what makes his brother angry. What''s the festival between Ye Ming and his brother.


    Really can''t stand the torture of curiosity, Zhao yunmo ran out, to his brother made a phone call, want to ask about the ins and outs of the matter.


    But Zhao Mo didn''t answer the phone at all, and even broke it several times. Zhao yunmo insisted for a while and felt that he couldn''t find out why today, so he gave up.


    But he knew that even if Zhao Mo lost his temper, he was almost depressed now. But now he is still so angry, it must be something big.


    Zhao Mo left after quarreling with Ye Ming. He was very sad all the way. When he closed his eyes, he could remember every bit of the time he spent with Wu Huiqiu. Sometimes I think that one day, I can be with Wu Huiqiu or take care of her all the time. I didn''t expect to wait for the day of separation.


    The more you think about it, the more sad you feel. Even some tears come down. Zhao Mo doesn''t know what to do. Now he wants to avenge Wu Huiqiu, so that those who have hurt Wu Huiqiu can be punished. Ye Ming should bear the brunt of this.


    He owes Wu Huiqiu, let himself get it back.


    After leaving, Zhao Mo quickly investigates Ye Ming. Although he has met Ye Ming many times, he doesn''t know much about himself. He has been communicating with Ye Ming through Wu Huiqiu all the time. Now he finds that he has no idea about Ye Ming''s background, origin and purpose.


    In this way, even if you want to pick Ye Ming''s fault, it''s not easy to get revenge after you find him in trouble, so Zhao Mo decides to investigate Ye Ming first.


    In fact, sometimes hatred can easily blind other people''s eyes. Under the domination of hatred, it is easy to regard revenge as the only goal of life, thus ignoring many more important things, even abandoning their own principles for these, and paying a more painful price for these.


    They don''t need anything. As long as they have hatred in their hearts, don''t control it, and let it grow wantonly, it''s very easy that one day people will be swallowed up by him and will go on the road of no return.


    Hatred supported Zhao Mo to go on, but it did guide him to the abyss.


    In the end, he couldn''t resist his own will. Zhao Mo called out all the information of Ye Ming. There were some things he knew for a long time, but there were some things that Zhao Mo didn''t even dare to think about before.


    He looked at Ye Ming''s experience a little bit, and found that there was really no stain, and there was nothing bad about what he did. Everything pointed to the direction that Ye Ming was actually a good man. But Zhao Mo knows that this is not the case. He can bring autumn to this point today, so he is not necessarily a hypocrite.


    Under this discovery, Zhao Mo is more excited. He looked at Ye Ming''s information carefully again. As expected, Ye Ming once sent a man named Su Qiyuan to prison.


    This is nothing, but the important thing is that Su Qiyuan is Su Yue''s younger brother. In other words, Su Qiyuan is Ye Ming''s bloodless relative.

 Chapter 308

    After seeing this news, Zhao Mo''s heart is more determined. Ye Ming is a villain and a hypocrite. It seems that he is righteous and upright, but secretly he likes to hurt the people close to him.


    A man can even harm his relatives. It can be seen that his heart is full of snakes and scorpions. There is Su Yue who allows his fiance to send his brother to prison. Sure enough, people gather in groups.


    It''s a pity that Wu Huiqiu is sincere to both of them. He is very kind to them and tries his best to help them. I didn''t expect that it would end like this.


    The more he thought about it, the more angry he became, and the more determined he was to avenge Wu Huiqiu. At this time, he thought of Su Qiyuan. Since Ye Ming himself sent him to prison, this person must be Ye Ming''s enemy, whose enemy is his friend. Maybe he can have it for himself.


    After dredging some relationships, Zhao Mo successfully brought Su Qiyuan out. Although Zhao Mo knew many friends and had a certain position, there was a law in doing such a thing, but now he can''t care so much about it. He thinks about how to bring Ye Ming down.


    Su Qiyuan has been very unwilling since he was in prison. He hopes to go out one day and think about how to revenge Su Yue and Ye Ming for occupying his own property.


    Those things are their own. They are the boys in the family. Anyway, they should be allowed to inherit the family business.


    After receiving the news that someone wants to meet him alone, Su Qiyuan always thinks it''s Ye Ming and Su Yue. It must be that they are looking at themselves as drowning dogs and want to brag against themselves. But they are wrong. Even if they are in prison, they will not let them go.


    I didn''t expect to see a very tough man when I went out. He was only about thirty years old. Su Qiyuan searched his mind carefully. He never knew this man. No matter he was a friend or a former enemy, he didn''t have this face.


    In this way, he was on the alert for a moment. He stepped forward and kicked Zhao Mo''s car tire and asked.


    "Who are you?"


    Zhao Mo had some accidents when he looked at his flowing appearance, and Su Qiyuan''s appearance of a dandy just now really offended him, so he said.


    "It doesn''t matter who I am for the moment. The important thing is that I know who you are and how you came in."


    Hearing these words, Su Qiyuan became nervous and asked warily.


    "What do you want to do?"


    "I want to ask you a favor."


    Did not expect, Zhao Mo first said.


    "I want your help on one thing. Kill Ye Ming. I don''t know if you are willing to cooperate with me."


    Zhao Mo doesn''t want to hide Su Qiyuan. In his opinion, since the other party has the same hatred for Ye Ming as himself, he will most likely agree to his proposal. At that time, he can easily kill Ye Ming without dirtying his hands.


    Su Qiyuan didn''t expect that Zhao Mo would say such words to himself so directly.


    Now someone comes to get rid of Ye Ming with him. It''s really a very cost-effective business. Anyway, I''m willing to. And it''s stable.


    Zhao Mo looked at Su Qiyuan''s promise, and he put down a psychological stone. Originally, there was more or less guilt in the mind, but seeing the other side was not a good fault, the guilt of just killing someone with a knife was swept away.


    As for Ye Ming, the condition of Su Yue''s miracle doctor is much better.


    Su Yue has always been in the ward with some boredom, although Ye Ming will accompany her every day, but they have little way of leisure and entertainment, can only be bored in the ward every day.


    Now that he is in better health, he has been anxious to leave the hospital, but ye Ming refuses.


    Because Su Yue was sick several times before, it really scared him. Now he wants to put Su Yue back in the womb to protect him.


    But Su Yue always wanted to leave the hospital. In the end, Ye Ming gave in, saying that as long as the doctor saw it, he promised to leave. The doctor gave Su Yue a comprehensive physical examination, and said with a smile, Miss Su''s physical condition can be discharged now, and she has been recovering very well. As long as you pay attention to self-cultivation and don''t get cold again, you can recover soon.


    Before leaving, Su Yue hesitated and said.


    "Excuse me, doctor, what sequelae will I leave this time?"


    Then he blushed. The doctor saw that he was shy and knew what she meant, so he comforted her with a smile.


    "Don''t worry, little girl. As long as you take good care of it, nothing will happen."


    Su Yue was relieved. Take Ye Ming''s arm to pack up.


    Ye Ming looks at Su Yue''s happy appearance, his psychology also feels very happy, to tell the truth, since Su Yue miscarriage, this one after another thing, has let them two people be overwhelmed, never see Su Yue such carefree appearance.


    After packing, Su Yan comes to pick up Su Yue and goes back. When he sees Ye Ming, he has some mental problems. But now his young lady has recovered and made up with Ye Ming. It''s really inconvenient for him to say more and express his feelings.


    Fortunately, now that Wu Huiqiu has gone, the most unstable factor in Miss Wu''s relationship has been eradicated. Thinking of this, Su Yan is more or less relieved.


    He said with Su Yue''s luggage.


    "Miss, you''d better go back to the hotel and have a rest. It''s not convenient to go to the house."


    Su Yue knew what he meant and said no more, so he obediently followed Su Yan into the car, but ye Ming didn''t follow him.


    Su Yue has some doubts, askew head to ask Ye Mingdao.


    "Ye Ming, won''t you go back with me?"


    Su Yan also looks at Ye Ming, some dissatisfied, but ye Ming says.


    "I have some things to deal with for the time being. You go back first. I''ll go to see you when I''ve dealt with them."


    Then he drove to the suburbs.

 Chapter 309

    The previous villa was destroyed because of the explosion. Now when ye Ming arrives at this place, what he sees is the scene after the destruction.


    Originally, he wanted to live a good life abroad, but he didn''t expect that such a series of things directly made Ye Ming lose confidence in this place.


    Unknowingly, he has come to the villa. This section of the road which is very familiar to him is now in a mess, and the appearance of the villa is even worse.


    Black smoke damaged things, this accident has also known, with Su ditch through, after still want to let Su Yue go back quickly.


    The danger outside is that they can''t try any more.


    Shaking his hands and touching these things, Ye Ming understands that even if he is entering the void, it is impossible for him to go backward. It''s just that there was a secret road when the villa was built. I don''t know if it was affected and destroyed.


    With his understanding of the villa, he walked back to the hillside. He had found the secret road before. It was dug by the earliest owner of the villa. But now he just went in, he was not sure about the villa.


    The above things can be used for nothing, but who is likely to dig out the underground? I''d better have a look and understand for myself. It''s more practical.


    He opened the door and went inside. It seemed that no one had entered for a long time. There was a lot of dust. Ye Ming waved back and forth with a flashlight. The way to light up was not very long. Ye Ming was worried, but he braved to enter.


    This secret road is built with all the stones. When you go inside, there is a smell of decay coming out of it. Ye Ming remembers the time to know how far he has gone. However, when he walks, he finds that there is a lack of oxygen in it. It can be seen that this secret road has not been affected by the explosion. He doesn''t know how deep this secret road is.


    Ye Ming fumbled and walked forward again for ten minutes. He wanted to go back. He didn''t take the oxygen cylinder for a long time. But when he went back, he turned around and found that there was not only one way to go out. When he came, he turned several corners because of the restriction of the passage. But when he went back, these corners were shown by the road behind him.


    "Maybe this road wants me to go straight ahead, but when is the end of it?"


    Since there is no way to turn back, Ye Ming has to work hard to move forward, but this walk is going to ignore life and death, because he found that there are some burning things in front of him, waiting for him, these things have been found by him, without careful observation.


    Ye Ming seems to smell something. It''s a perfume, perfume. Su Yue''s high end custom perfume is always smelling everyday, so he is familiar with it and is able to recognize it in a deep cave.


    The exit is on the top floor above. Ye Ming picks it with his hand. He finds that there is no stone cover on the top of his head. He picks it with his knife, and a bright light comes out.


    Ye Ming clearly felt that the sun shone on his face, and the place was very thin, and Ye Ming dropped all the earth gently, plus the familiar perfume smell. Was it the following tunnel that was related to Su Yue?


    Su Yue actually knew it all the time. Ye Ming had doubts in his heart, but now that he had come out, there was no need to take risks to go ahead, so he simply climbed out of this place.


    Ye Ming is anxious to meet Su Yue. He always drives steadily, but there is no car on the road this time. He drives faster on weekdays and sees a car coming from a distance.


    Ye Ming walked a little to the side of the road, but the car felt drunk. He walked awkwardly and didn''t look at it at all. He honked the horn to remind him, but he still felt strange as if he didn''t hear clearly.


    Ye Ming keeps his mind steady, and the empty eye opens in his palm. Moreover, Ye Ming''s estimation is correct. The person sitting in the car is Su Qiyuan, who was sent to prison by him


    The boundary of the void envelops him. The moment the car collides with each other, he is taken away by the strong suction. He simply avoids a disaster. Ye Ming worries that there will be more collisions in the future.


    Through the power of void, Ye Ming returns to the hotel and finds that Su Yue has fallen asleep. However, the sound of Ye Ming''s return still disturbs her and she gets up and hugs Ye Ming.


    "I''ve been having nightmares all the time. When are we going back to China? I''m so scared. "


    "Don''t worry, we''ll go back soon. When we return home, we''ll get married formally and live our life well. After we return home, we''ll listen to you. You''re good. I''m waiting for you to be my most beautiful bride."


    Su Yue''s pale corners of the mouth still smile. She loves Ye Ming so much in her heart. She can still suffer so much, which she didn''t even think of.


    Su Yan prepares dinner while Ye Ming brings it to the head of the bed and feeds it to Su Yue. Su Yue is in a better mood and talks more, so he asks about Wu Huiqiu.


    "I hear she''s gone. Do you know where she''s gone?"


    Ye Ming''s hand shakes. He doesn''t know where she has gone. However, it''s better for this woman to be by her side.


    "I don''t know. She didn''t mean to let me know when she left."


    "Well, we''ll leave soon, and this will be our memory."


    Ye Ming knew that he felt guilty for Wu Huiqiu, so he didn''t mention her topic. He still wanted to know more about the secret road under the villa, so he asked Su Yue.


    "Did you know there was a secret road under our former villa?"


    Su Yue was surprised. He didn''t seem to think that Ye Ming would ask such a question.


    "Why did you ask about it all of a sudden?"


    "I didn''t know that secret road before, because it showed itself after the accident, so just now I went to have a look, but found that its exit had something to do with your dressing table, so I wanted to ask if you knew?"


    "Oh, the secret road was dug by the owner of the house before, and Su Yan knew it by chance. But because it was more like a maze, I only put some luxury goods in it, and I didn''t know anything else."


    Ye Ming feels that something is wrong and asks again and again.


    "If so, why don''t you tell me in advance?"


    "You didn''t ask. Besides, you bought all the things I bought for me. I put them on a whim. I couldn''t wait to seal the secret road. It was too gloomy, so I didn''t mention it."


    "Forget it, you''re OK. Let me help you with your clothes."


    Seeing that Ye Ming was not suspicious, Su Yue followed his words. In fact, the secret road was specially prepared by Su''s family for fear that she would be in danger. The secret road was new and old. There were so many curves that it was more like a labyrinth. She didn''t know where the exit road was. Unexpectedly, Ye Ming found it.


    Su Qiyuan is criticized by Zhao Mo for failing to kill Ye Ming once. He bumps into the car without any one person. Su Qiyuan is even more surprised. He sees Ye Ming sitting in the car with his own eyes. Why does he find no one after the car crashes?

 Chapter 310

    He was also slightly injured in the car accident. Fortunately, the airbag popped out, which was not a big problem.


    Zhao Mo met him soon. They met in a coffee shop.


    Zhao Mo now comes out very low-key, wearing a mask, nothing to say, go up with Su Qiyuan a slap.


    "You can''t do such a small thing. What face do you have to show up in front of me?"


    "There is something wrong with Ye Ming. I want to kill him. This time he disappeared without any reason. I am very puzzled."


    "Forget it, he can''t escape this failure. As long as you dare to kill him, I can guarantee that no one will pester you."


    Su Qiyuan''s heart is still murmuring that this man has not revealed his true identity, but he doesn''t know why he has such a deep hatred with Ye Ming. He is a little nervous. When they talk in the coffee shop, they are not calm.


    After su Qiyuan finished, Zhao Mo let him go first. The only woman Zhao Mo liked was hurt by Ye Ming and said that he could not let go of anything. However, he didn''t expect that Zhao yunmo also appeared in this cafe at this time. He came here just to see what his brother was doing recently, but what he said was related to people''s lives.


    "Brother, what are you doing?"


    "Do I need to report anything to you?"


    "You don''t need to report to me, but if you kill someone, do you bear the final result? I advise you to stop as soon as possible, or you will get yourself involved. "


    "You don''t have to cut in on your adult affairs. It doesn''t make any sense for you to tell me that now."


    "It doesn''t make any sense. I have to say that your good friend Wu Huiqiu was injured. Do you know why she can wake up?"


    Zhao yunmo''s expression is very obvious, it is not the hospital to save her, so seriously injured, there is only one way to die, but in the end she walked out of the hospital unharmed, which is not a normal person can do.


    "You always say I''m not allowed to interfere, but we can''t move such people."


    "You mean Wu Huiqiu can be safe and sound. In fact, Ye Ming has helped a lot?"


    "What method did he use to save Wu Huiqiu?"


    Zhao yunmo told the truth, she didn''t know.


    "I don''t know, but ordinary herbs can''t save it at all. They must have gone astray."


    Zhao yunmo also learned from them that Ye Ming would soon return home and stay here for a short time. She did not tell Zhao Mo about this. She hoped that they would return home as soon as possible. Maybe Wu Huiqiu would come back when this matter is completely recovered.


    Su Qiyuan came out completely now. Although he didn''t have much money in his hand, he didn''t change his romantic temperament at all. As soon as he came out here, he plunged into the bar and took out all his money. He didn''t hesitate to borrow some money, just to get drunk in the bar.


    He used to be familiar with the feeling that Su Qiyuan was a handsome guy, but his ruffian smell was too strong. He didn''t look like a serious person anywhere. He was a regular customer in the bar, but the boss didn''t see him for a long time, and he was a little strange.


    So he took the initiative to say hello.


    "Long time no see." It''s been a long time.


    "Why do you come here to drink at this time?"


    "If you''re not happy, come out and have a drink. Call you the best wine and the best girl."


    The boss is not happy.


    "You didn''t pay back the money you owed me last time. How long do you want to keep it? You''re out now. Give me the money for the wine. "


    "What''s the rush? When I get rid of that person, I can give you any money and house, then I''ll be at ease. "


    "Hurry up, I''m afraid I won''t live to that time."


    There was some humiliation between the words. Su Qiyuan meant that he didn''t do it this time. It''s not too late for a gentleman to take revenge. Although he is not a gentleman, he knows that it''s not the time to make trouble, or Ye Ming hasn''t died. If he is captured again, it''s impossible to think of it again.


    "You can tell me that when you have bad luck."


    After drinking a few glasses of wine, people''s spirit is getting worse and worse. Su Qiyuan feels a little dizzy. He drinks more with the strength of the wine. He lies on the sofa and falls asleep. A beautiful woman comes by.


    Su Qiyuan took her hand and wanted to see her face clearly, but he found that he couldn''t see her clearly. He couldn''t help kissing the girl and got 100% response, so he became more and more bold.


    How did you spend the night? He didn''t know, and he didn''t know that someone had been watching him after the night, so that when he woke up, he found himself in a small private room in the bar. The smell of wine and smoke rushed to the tip of his nose. His stomach turned upside down and he vomited directly.


    Last night''s beauty did not go, but also carefully help her pour a glass of water, wipe clean the dirty things on her face.


    Su Qiyuan looked at her and asked, thinking of what happened yesterday.


    "Who are you? Why are you here? "


    "We spent the night together last night. Have you forgotten?"


    "But I don''t know you at all. I''m drunk. Are you drunk too?"


    "It doesn''t matter if you know me. I just like you."


    Sue can''t believe it.


    "I have nothing. What do you like about me? If you have any purpose, just say it. I''m not the kind of person who eats and leaves. "


    The woman thinks it''s funny. Although she is a dandy, she can cheat some money if she has money. The key is that she has nothing now. Why.


    "I''ve paid off your wine and you''re awake. I''ll leave first. If you have anything, just call me. This is my mobile phone number. It''s on the table."


    "At least tell me your name first..."


    "You know, the next time we meet, I''ll let you know."


    The woman walked in front of him, and Su Qiyuan didn''t ask for anything, but he couldn''t stay here when he woke up. The boss came over there to help him with his new clothes, saying that someone had cleared his account, and gave him a small fee of 10000 yuan to serve him well.


    The boss came to change his clothes in person. I hope this kind of big money owner can come a few more times and give him more tips.


    Su Qiyuan looks at him haughtily.


    "If I have money, you can lick my shoes at my feet!"

 Chapter 311

    Su Yue''s current situation is that he can''t stay abroad any more. Su Yue''s family calls and says that they want to take Su Yue back to China. Su Yue knows that he has only this way to go now. Only by returning home quickly can he ensure his safety and start a good life with Ye Ming.


    After hearing this, Su Yue happily tells Ye Ming the news.


    Ye Ming looked at Su Yue''s happy appearance, also relieved, said.


    "You and I will go back with you. It happens that I am going back to China.


    Su Yue originally wanted Ye Ming to go home with him. At this time, he was very happy to hear him say so. He rushed to kiss Ye Ming.


    Ye Ming was startled by his action and blushed slowly. Su Yue looks at Ye Ming who stays in the same place and feels funny. He vomits his tongue at him.


    Soon, Su Yan also arrived at the hotel, according to his meaning, Su Yue and Ye Ming still have to hurry to pack up, so that the two can return home as soon as possible, and they can rest assured.


    Although I have only stayed in a hotel all the time, there are a couple of scattered things that I need to clean up these days.


    It didn''t take long for Su Yue and Ye Ming to pack up a few boxes. Fortunately, the Su family specially sent people to pick them up, no matter how many things there are.


    On the way to the airport, Su Yue''s heart was very good. He talked to Ye Ming about all kinds of topics. During this time, Ye Ming was free and had a lot of energy, so his mood was much better than before. He always cooperated with Su Yue to make him very happy.


    Su Yan saw the two happy in the rearview mirror, and a stone in his heart was put down. He had been worried that Ye Ming and Su Yue would have a deep estrangement because of Wu Huiqiu''s affair. He was afraid that they would not be the same as before if they had been estranged. But he didn''t think that Ye Ming and Su Yue were as sweet as ever.


    It''s a long way to the airport. Su''s family is worried about the same accident as last time. This time, besides Su Yan, they also find a group of bodyguards to follow Su Yue. At present, they are following a long motorcade behind Su Yue''s car.


    After going to the airport, Su''s plane had been waiting there for a long time. Ye Ming and Su Yue were waiting to board together.


    Just as he was getting ready, Ye Ming''s phone rang. He took a look at Su Yue. Su Yue''s expression was not abnormal, so he took out his mobile phone.


    It''s a strange number with only a long list of numbers on the screen.


    According to Ye Ming''s habit, if it''s a strange number, he usually won''t answer it. But today, as a result, Ye Ming picked up the phone, and Wu Huiqiu''s voice came from the receiver.


    Su Yue also heard Wu Huiqiu''s voice. She was very familiar with Wu Huiqiu''s voice, but now in this situation, Ye Ming is about to return home. No matter how Wu Huiqiu entangles, it''s useless. Su Yue''s mood calms down a lot when she thinks about it here.


    He asked Ye Mingdao.


    "What''s the matter? What happened¡°


    Ye Ming didn''t answer, so he just shook his head and listened attentively to the voice over the phone.


    I don''t know why, the other party''s environment is noisy, like someone gathering.


    Ye Ming even once thought that Wu Huiqiu was staying in the vegetable market. There were so many people around him that he could hardly hear his voice.


    So Ye Ming tentatively called Wu Huiqiu''s name. After a long time, Wu Huiqiu continued to answer.


    A mouth is a voice of utter terror.


    "Ye Ming, help me. Come and help me quickly. I''m so scared¡°


    Ye Ming jumps. Since Wu Huiqiu left, he has hardly contacted him any more. He always thinks that Wu Huiqiu has gone far away to start his life again.


    Although I don''t know where he is, I always believe that Wu Huiqiu is safe and there will be no accident. But now, I''m not sure about this situation.


    Thinking of this, Ye Ming''s heart is shrouded in a feeling of guilt.


    He asked anxiously.


    "What''s wrong with you? Don''t be afraid. Tell me what''s wrong with you. I''ll help you¡°


    One side of Su Yue heard Ye Ming''s words, his face suddenly became a little ugly, and he had a bad premonition in his heart.


    Ye Ming takes a look at Su Yue and knows that his girlfriend must be angry now. But at the moment, Wu Huiqiu is not a matter of human life. How can he ignore him so easily? So he continues to ask.


    "Don''t be afraid, Wu Huiqiu. Tell me clearly, and I''ll go to save you right away¡°


    But Wu Huiqiu just kept saying that she was afraid, not to say what it was.


    Ye Ming had some doubts in his heart. He took his mobile phone and confirmed it several times, but there was a number on the screen. She listened to Wu Huiqiu''s voice in front of her, and it was only when she was frightened. It didn''t look like any disguise.


    So Ye Ming comforted Wu Huiqiu.


    "Wu Huiqiu, don''t be afraid. I''ll be there in a minute. Hold on for a while¡°


    At this time, Su Yue''s face has become very ugly. He turns around and asks Ye Ming loudly.


    "You are about to leave. You will leave as soon as he calls you, won''t you? Then you put me there. What do you want me to do¡°


    After hearing Su Yue''s words, people at the airport turned their heads and looked at Su Yue and Ye Ming.


    Ye Ming''s psychological guilt, he had said to send Su Yue back home, but now he broke the appointment, so no longer speak.


    Su more see Ye Ming don''t speak, psychological more angry, she grabbed Ye Ming collar said.


    "Ye Ming, you talk. I ask you what you mean. You don''t say a word like this. What kind of man do you dare to be¡°


    Ye Ming is forced urgent, this just very apologetic say.


    "Su Yue, I''m really sorry, but now it''s a matter of life and death¡°


    Su Yue sneered, feeling that he had been injured to the extreme now, and he didn''t want to say anything more. He sneered.


    "Ye Ming, it''s a matter of life and death. Since it''s a matter of life and death, you can go to save him. But don''t forget that he doesn''t have me. As long as you save him today, we''ll stop here¡°


    Ye Ming looks at Su Yue and knows that he has made Su Yue really sad. But when he remembers Wu Huiqiu''s voice on the phone, he feels that he has to be saved. He lowers his head and says "sorry" to Su Yue and leaves in a hurry.


    When Su Yue looks at Ye Ming''s back, he feels that his feelings are really ridiculous. At the same time, his heart aches and he cries at the airport.

 Chapter 312

    After Ye Ming ran out of the airport, he began to use his mobile phone to locate Wu Huiqiu''s current location, but there were too many interference signals. Although Ye Ming had worked hard, it still took a lot of time.


    After waiting for a while, the result came out. Finally, the location of the mobile phone showed that Wu Huiqiu''s call was from an old factory.


    After contacting all kinds of things that happened before, Ye Ming has already confirmed in his mind that in all probability, it is a trap set by someone who wants to use Wu Huiqiu as bait to get himself hooked.


    But now they can''t take care of so much. Wu Huiqiu is in their hands. Although they are very clear that their target is not Wu Huiqiu, so Wu Huiqiu''s life will not be in danger for the time being. But if he has not appeared, Wu Huiqiu lost the value of use, then he is not sure what kind of things that group of people will do to him.


    After thinking about it for a while, Ye Ming decided to take a chance. Anyway, the relationship and friendship between himself and Wu Huiqiu really can''t do this kind of thing.


    Even if it is a stranger on the roadside, they all want to save themselves, not to mention now that they have helped themselves, and their own life and death.


    Ye Ming rushed to the factory all the way. When he was on the way, he suddenly thought of Su Yue crying with himself in the airport just now. His psychology was very clear. Su Yue''s character might have been angry for a long time this time, but it was too late to explain it carefully. I hope that after these things are finished, Su Yue is willing to listen to himself.


    In fact, in Ye Mingdi''s mind, no matter how he quarrels with Su Yue, no matter what happens, he will not be separated from Su Yue. Both of them can be together forever.


    So many times he will habitually owe Su Yue, habitually let Su Yue aggrieved, in his view, Su Yue no matter how aggrieved is as long as coax a coax can do.


    So it''s the same. The person he loves the most is hurt the most.


    Feeling that after the factory, Ye Ming''s car didn''t care to turn off, so he ran into the house.


    But unexpectedly, there was no one inside the factory from the outside. Ye Ming was very curious when he saw the self qualified scene. Was it because there was something wrong with his positioning? In fact, Wu Huiqiu was no longer here. The more he thought about it, the more scared he was, and he was very worried about Wu Huiqiu''s safety.


    At this time, a sound came from the side of the workshop. Ye Ming came up to see that it was Wu Huiqiu.


    At this time, Wu Huiqiu sat on the floor of the factory. Her clothes were in a mess. It seemed that she had been abused.


    Ye Ming goes over and yells at Wu Huiqiu.


    "How are you, Wu Huiqiu? Are you ok?"


    But Wu Huiqiu didn''t say a word as if she had lost her voice.


    Seeing this scene, Ye Ming''s new light for a while, knowing that under this situation, he can only try his best to wake up Wu Huiqiu''s consciousness.


    So he waved his hand in front of Wu Huiqiu''s eyes to see if he had any reaction, but the man''s eyes were dull and his old acquaintance was greatly frightened.


    Ye Ming continued.


    "Wu Huiqiu, are you ok? Take a look at me. I''m Ye Ming. I''m safe now. I''m here. I''ve come to save you."


    Wu Huiqiu just reluctantly responded to come over, turn head to look at Ye Ming, said a sentence.


    "Is Ye Ming you?"


    Ye Ming quickly came forward to seize Wu Huiqiu''s hand and said.


    "Yes, it''s me. I''ve come to save you. You''re safe."


    Wu Huiqiu pale smile, but did not say a word, just gently grasp Ye Mingdi hand, as if caught the dawn.


    Ye Ming looks at Wu Huiqiu''s clothes, which are in a mess. He can''t even see what they are. He can imagine what he has suffered, so he takes off his clothes and puts them on Wu Huiqiu. Wu Huiqiu can do it reluctantly.


    However, his eyes are still dull. In Ye Ming''s opinion, he must have suffered a huge blow a few days ago. But obviously this is not something that can be solved in a short time.


    At this time, there is a sudden sound of footsteps outside. Ye Ming''s heart is shocked. It''s not good that someone must have come. At that time, if someone is plotting against him, he will be in trouble.


    Ye Ming looks at Wu Huiqiu. Now he is on the verge of death, and he is still unconscious. His combat effectiveness is almost zero. If he takes Wu Huiqiu with him at this time, he will not be able to escape.


    The voice outside is getting closer and closer. Ye Ming has almost no way to go now. If he is alone, he may fight hard, but now he can''t let Wu Huiqiu and himself take the risk.


    There is really no way, Ye Ming opened the eyes of the void, with Wu Huiqiu to hide in, thinking that this should escape.


    At this time, Zhang Yuyan came down to the factory with his hand, but it was not the same as their original plan. There was no one in the factory now, even Wu Huiqiu disappeared.


    Zhang Yuyan looks at Ye Mingdi''s car outside the factory. The car hasn''t stopped, which means that Ye Ming hasn''t been here for long. She must be hiding with Wu Huiqiu somewhere. Thinking of this, Zhang Yuyan smiles. Ye Ming, Ye Ming, you see, you are still in my hands. What''s the use of your struggling like this.


    The Kung Fu begins to laugh wildly. A few days ago, he was killed by Ye Ming. This time, he must give the little mouse a little bitter taste.


    But Zhang Yuyan''s men searched the factory for several times, even outside the factory, but they didn''t see Ye Ming, or even Wu Huiqiu, who had just been tortured by them.


    Zhang Yuyan, said.


    "It''s impossible. They won''t go far. With Wu Huiqiu''s burden, they can''t go out even if they want to run. It''s here. Keep looking and look carefully."


    Zhang Yuyan''s subordinates can only continue to find after hearing this, although they are very clear that they can''t find it.


    After working hard for a long time, there is still no one. Even the factory has been turned over by them. Even the birds in the factory have no hiding place now.


    Zhang Yuyan then believes that Ye Ming is gone. In anger, he also doubts that Ye Ming can escape like this. Who is he and how can he have the ability.

 Chapter 313

    Ye Ming takes Wu Huiqiu out of the void, because Wu Huiqiu''s body is not suitable for a long time in the void, otherwise it will damage her life. After Ye Ming takes her out, they go to a remote place.


    This is a rural area. Now it''s past the harvest season. The small wooden house beside the field is still empty. Although it''s a bit messy, it''s also a shelter. I just cleaned it up a little and let Wu Huiqiu go in and lie on the flat.


    These days, Wu Huiqiu did not have a good rest or sleep well. Looking at the special haggard, the red blood in her eyes is enough to prove it. But in order not to let Ye Ming worry, she said that she was OK.


    Ye Ming asks her anxiously.


    "Why didn''t you give me the news earlier? How could you be caught by Zhang Yuyan? If only I could save you earlier, you wouldn''t have to suffer."


    "I originally left the city by plane. It doesn''t matter where I go. I just want you and Su Yue to have some space of their own. But I didn''t expect that when I left the airport, Zhang Yuyan had already bought people and directly gave me a drug and brought it to a factory."


    "I''ve been locked up these days until they feel that you don''t want to save me in the future, and then they ask me to call you. I don''t want to call you, but... They still force me."


    "I''ll be fine. If I don''t come, how can I save you?"


    "But I don''t want you to get involved in this dispute. It''s because I took Zhang Yan''s things that she won''t let me go. But you can escape completely. You don''t have to sacrifice so much for me."


    "It doesn''t matter any more. I don''t care at all. Come on, lie down and I''ll find you something to eat."


    Today is really too tired, just lay up soon, people have passed out, these days she did not sleep well, but also did not eat a full meal.


    Ye Ming is distressed to see him like this. If only he could call him earlier and rescue her earlier. Since he is still worried about his comfort, he is really a silly girl.


    Ye Ming walked along the field and found a small river. The river in the countryside is clear and most of the stones are clear. There are some small seafood under the stones. He lived in the countryside for some time before, so he didn''t worry about these seafood.


    After a while, he caught a lot of them, cleaned them up by the river, made a fire and baked them, and took good care of Wu Huiqiu. Now is his biggest goal.


    It''s getting dark, and there''s no light in her hand. Ye Ming has to stay next to Wu Huiqiu to protect her from mosquitoes.


    He also fell asleep unconsciously. In his dream, he seemed to dream that Su Yue was asking him why he didn''t want to go with him. Ye Ming couldn''t tell. He felt that he had failed her again. He struggled in his dream.


    The lost child, as well as the shame for Su Yue''s heart, let him not calm for a long time, but love this kind of thing, and can not reach the balance, the man''s sign is here, to a person''s heart death is here, other what choice is not important.


    He has made a choice in his heart.


    Wu Huiqiu doesn''t know that the man beside him thinks of his own from the beginning to the end. When he meets Ye Ming, he is not in debt, but not in love.


    In fact, there are some supernatural things. Most of these people are from the Jianghu, and they all work with money. Among the many pursuers, one woman dotes on Zhang Yuyan in every way.


    Before, Wu Huiqiu helped her manage the company''s affairs, which was regarded as internal. However, this woman was ruthless and left no way behind. It was regarded as external and internal. This internal and external led to Zhang Yuyan''s status today. Therefore, this external and internal person is even more difficult to guess.


    Zhang Yuyan has lost her sight once. This time, she can''t fail any more. Ye Ming and Wu Huiqiu disappear in the factory for no reason, which has aroused the suspicion of these people. This person claims that Nangong Jue has some means of her own. She often practices in the mountains and claims to have learned some psychic skills.


    She knows what happened in the factory, and she has strength. After thinking about it for a while, I found out where the matter was and how Wu Huiqiu got to Ye Ming''s empty eye. But Nangong Jue found out.


    "Ye Ming is really not an ordinary person. What he is doing is higher than that of normal people. It''s normal that we can''t find him."


    Zhang Yuyan is eager to go to Ye Ming''s whereabouts, other things can be ignored.


    "Then tell me how to make him die!"


    Only when she is dead can she get rid of her hatred. Zhang Yuyan has no other requirements.


    "There are many ways to let him die, but if he is dead, we can''t get his things."


    There are so many ways to die, but it''s good for you to die.


    "What does that mean?"


    "What can Ye Ming create the eye of emptiness? Few of his precious things have been brought to China, and the only villa left behind has been destroyed. I''m talking about the things he wears, his magic, his blood, his heart. With these, how can we be afraid of him?"


    "Don''t talk about it now. You can find Ye Ming for me first, and we''ll discuss the rest later."


    Nangong Jue held the sword in his right hand and waved it in the sky. He didn''t expect that there was light on the sword. These lights played a light rain in the sky. The trace of the eye of the void was through time and space, but there was always an entrance to parallel time.


    It seems that Ye Ming hasn''t cast this spell for a long time, so he will leave a flaw. When he finds Ye Ming''s flaw, he can find someone who can trace him from this place.


    At first, Zhang Yuyan didn''t believe that many people were suspicious in front of her. They were all stabbed by themselves and ran away. But Nangong Jue did have magic power in these moments, until she determined a direction.


    Ming is in front of him. There''s his trace in the most remote place in front of him. He takes the woman with him. Zhang Yuyan kills him first. We''ll go and take his dog''s life now. There''s still one person who hasn''t played. We''re not in a hurry. We''ll wait for the boy to go first. Ye Ming is a little scared, and we''ll go again. This time, it''s hard for him to escape.


    Nangong Jue is not talking about anyone else. It''s su Qiyuan who says that he will take the lead and let Ye Ming have a good look at the person he offends. Since he can save Su Qiyuan.


    "Ye Ming''s life, and the man who betrayed the company, will not live long at all!"


    It''s very late today. Zhang Yuyan can''t do anything with her ID card anymore. Several people have a rest in Nangong Yu''s mana space. This place is warm and comfortable. It''s suitable for human beings. Zhang Yuyan has forgotten that there is still such a time to enjoy it. She can''t buy it with money before, but now she is satisfied with a space.

 Chapter 314

    Su Qiyuan was originally waiting for Zhao Mo to give him news and tell him what to do next, so he was relieved to wait for Zhao Mo to give him news.


    I didn''t expect that Zhao Mo was not the one who came. In order to let him know who controlled him, I was surprised to see her. How could this woman know his whereabouts? These days, he didn''t even dare to show his face.


    And Nangong Jue said it directly.


    "I''ve come to tell you a good news. Your enemy Ye Ming, I already know his specific location. Now you may be able to take his life."


    "Where is it?"


    "He is in a house near the field not far from here, because he has a woman with him, who is not strong enough, so he doesn''t walk too far and is still resting. You have a good chance to find him now."


    "But why do you want to tell me this? What''s the relationship between me and her and you?"


    "I''m here to help you. Believe it or not, I never do anything to make a person believe me. If you don''t believe me, you can not go, and I won''t say anything."


    Su Qiyuan looks at the debt he owes himself, and he will go, not to mention the confidant beauty. This male chauvinist heart will not be lost. He will do whatever he is asked to do.


    According to the place described by Nangong Jue, Su Qiyuan''s motorcycle soon arrived at the village in the mouth of Nangong Jue. There were no other people around here. It was a relatively hidden place.


    Motorcycles are more suitable for these field roads. Although they walk slowly, they finally arrive at their destination.


    Ye Ming felt that when he got up, he also felt that someone was approaching outside. When he picked up the stick behind the door, the sound of footsteps came from outside. Wu Huiqiu also jumped. How could anyone catch up here.


    "Ye Ming, who could it be?"


    Anyway, it''s not a good thing. This man is walking towards us. Be careful and take care of yourself. "


    Ye Ming hides behind the door, and the stick in his hand doesn''t relax for a moment. Su Qiyuan sees the cabin at a glance. Only that place is a hiding place in this area. He quickly steps forward to grasp the knife in his hand, kicks the door open, and Wu Huiqiu, who is shrinking in the corner, looks at him in horror.


    "Why are you?"


    "There''s a little beauty hidden here. It''s beautiful."


    Su Qiyuan hasn''t seen Wu Huiqiu before. He has a lustful heart and wants to touch Wu Huiqiu''s hand. Ye Ming, standing at the door, finds the right time to hit him head-on. Su Qiyuan can''t bear to fall down.


    Wu Huiqiu screamed with fright.


    "But what to do, what does this man want?"


    "This man is a relative of the Su family."


    Zhao Mo is the only one who can save people from prison. Wu Huiqiu doesn''t take them down. It''s good for them to understand. But ye Ming thinks something''s wrong right now. Su Qiyuan is more like a leader. After he comes, there will be others.


    After he settled Wu Huiqiu, he stood at the door again and looked around carefully. It was verified by him that Zhang Yuyan came with a group of people step by step, and there were no less than ten bodyguards behind him. It seems that they are determined to get Wu Huiqiu this time, and this place can''t be left.


    "Let''s go now."


    Ye Ming opens the suspense of his hand to the empty eye and appears in front of Wu Huiqiu again. This time, without giving her an opportunity to explain, Ye Ming pushes Wu Huiqiu in, but he doesn''t go.


    The matter between Wu Huiqiu and Zhang Yuyan must be solved. Otherwise, as long as Wu Huiqiu is alive and Zhang Yuyan is alive, nothing can be stopped. Ye Mingsheng knows this truth. However, he feels that his breath is fluctuating. That is to say, the martial arts of the people he brings may be unfathomable.


    According to the general principle, these people''s accomplishments are not low, but they work for Zhang Yuyan and are also slaves of money.


    Ye Ming stands at the door. Zhang Yuyan sees him, but she doesn''t see Wu Huiqiu. Ye Ming must have hidden it.


    "You guys surround this place with me. Neither Wu Huiqiu nor Ye Ming can run away. You have to live to see people and die to see corpses. You can still get money if you die."


    Every time Zhang Yuyan and Wu Huiqiu meet, they are in danger. Nangong Jue stands behind Zhang Yuyan and stares at Ye Ming. He is angry on his face, but ye Ming doesn''t have much expression. Just looking at them is enough to frighten him.


    "What do you two want to do this time?"


    "What is a ghost? Look what you said. When did we have a ghost? Give Wu Huiqiu to me and I can let you live."


    "I don''t have to give her to you. Haven''t you been looking for me?"


    He did not hesitate to use himself as a bait and did not want to let go of any consequences.


    "If I want her to die, it will be enough to break your heart and soul..."


    "Why didn''t you do it when you kidnapped her?"


    "Because her role before she died was to let me find you, the empty eye in your body, and all your mana."


    Ye Ming was shocked. How could she know the eye of void? He didn''t disclose this to anyone, but Nangong Jue came over behind him.


    "Ye Ming, you don''t have to think about anything else. You are not the only one who knows magic here. Everyone knows this. Now that you know it, it''s better to start directly."


    A bronze sword appeared in Nangong Jue''s hand, and Ye Ming knew what it meant to be real this time. He had said before that he would never fight with a woman, but this time he had to kill her. It was better to meet her than to see her. The contest between the immortals began.


    These people are very difficult to deal with Ye Ming. They can only make a quick decision. The palm of their hand can turn into a kind of weapon. A long gun smashes hard and is blocked by Nangong Jue.


    Ye Ming hasn''t moved his muscles and bones for a long time. Today''s movement has a pleasant feeling. The faster the long gun goes out, the shadow is left behind. People turn around, and both of them enter the eyes of the void.


    Ye Ming blocked the exit directly, and he was the master in his space. After a few blows, he didn''t feel anything. Ye Ming asked.


    "Why did you work for him? How much did you pay?"


    "Let it not be a matter of money, what does it have to do with you?"

 Chapter 315

    Ye Ming hates the woman who doesn''t get oil and salt, and this woman seems to be very unreasonable. No matter what ye Ming says, his heart to take his life has never been weakened. Involuntarily let Ye Ming think of other ways to deal with, here is my empty eye, "I know your way is not low, but to open up an empty eye independently, it is still difficult for you, as I teach you how to open up the empty eye, you let us go today, two do not owe."


    "Why should I believe you, and what do you have that I can believe?"


    "I always work with money. You can trouble me, but Wu Huiqiu has been harmed by Zhang Yuyan for so long. I won''t let you take her away today."


    "That''s a coincidence. I want both of you


    "It''s impossible just because of this. We haven''t played enough just now. Let''s take it seriously this time and see who has more powerful mana."


    Ye Ming sees that this woman is a difficult master. It''s her measure to waste time here with her and not let Wu Huiqiu get better treatment.


    Without saying a word, Ye Ming used the highest law, combined with the advantages of jiejie, and first released something that can confuse people. In the case of unconsciousness, she beat the woman.


    On the other side, he began to take Wu Huiqiu out of the border first and then look for other places.


    It''s just that Ye Ming didn''t give Wu Huiqiu a detailed examination before. It seems that her condition is not good, and her mind is not clear. Ye Ming panics and takes her to a hospital by using the power of jiejie, but he doesn''t expect to meet Zhao Mo in this hospital.


    Zhao Mo doesn''t know how many times he has seen Ye Ming and Wu Huiqiu together, and Ye Ming looks nervous. It seems that he is really worried about Wu Huiqiu''s condition. The doctor immediately and Wu Huiqiu do life monitoring again, and with Zhao Mo''s help, he can save a group of people running around.


    Ye Ming went over first and explained the situation to Zhao mo.


    "Wu Huiqiu has brought me hope. You take good care of her. Zhang Yuyan has blocked the road twice. It''s not safe for me to take her with me. She needs to rest now and can only be taken care of by you."


    "I think she is a matter of course, and what identity does she use to talk to me?"


    Zhao Mo regards Wu Huiqiu as his own from the bottom of his heart. Ye Ming''s bullying of Wu Huiqiu is not easy.


    "I''m his friend, too. I should have returned home now, but if I had left, you would have seen a dead body."


    The role of explanation is not great, and Ye Ming does not say much.


    "You don''t have to be alarmist about these words, and I won''t believe them."


    "Believe it or not? My words have come to this point. I''ll go first. Only by leading them away can Ye Ming and Wu Huiqiu have a good rest. "


    Ye Ming left after saying that. Here, Nangong will find a person through the change of space boundary, so Ye Ming is undoubtedly exposing his identity here. Those people come to harass again and again, no matter how good they are.


    Zhao Mo is only worried about whether Wu Huiqiu''s condition will worsen and whether he will leave sequelae. Let Ye Ming do all the other things. He first saw that Wu Huiqiu''s spirit is really not very good, and he was a little worried. He called Zhao yunmo and asked Zhao yunmo to come and treat her.


    Zhao yunmo doesn''t want his brother to get involved in these things. Even for the sake of his beloved woman, he has to see who is the opponent behind him? But now his brother called him and said that it was also a matter of human life. As a doctor, she didn''t dare to neglect and rushed over from there.


    The patient brought his own doctor, and the hospital had nothing to say. Zhao yunmo gave Wu Huiqiu the service and medicine, while Ye Ming attracted Nangong''s attention on the other side.


    This time, Nangong doesn''t want to have a direct conflict with him, so they are wandering all the time. Nangong asks Zhang Yuyan why she must take Wu Huiqiu''s life.


    Although this woman rebelled, she was also a tight lipped person. Life and death didn''t matter to her. If she was forced to hurry, she would be exposed even more.


    Zhang Yuyan has always been like this, others can give up, until once she let slip, Wu Huiqiu and her former husband is special love, until Zhang Yuyan abducted her husband, and divorced her.


    When they divorced, they left Wu Huiqiu something similar to a family heirloom. Zhang Yuyan and her husband made trouble because they wanted to get the family heirloom, but they didn''t get the result several times. Both the man and Wu Huiqiu kept silent.


    Don''t say to leave her at the side, has no chance to her hands, now make break off just can do something, which thought this is her kidnapping, she still don''t say, this is the most popular.


    Wu Huiqiu feels confused that she has been stabbed. There is some noise around her and her mind has recovered. But she is still dizzy and weak. Lying on the bed, she sees Zhao yunmo.


    Zhao yunmo especially wanted to call her sister-in-law, but he was afraid that she would not be happy and called her name.


    "Wu Huiqiu, how do you feel now? Is there anything uncomfortable? "


    Looking at Wu Huiqiu''s face is still not good, worried that she may faint at any time, but she is still stubborn.


    "I''m all right now. Did you send me here?"


    "Well, it''s Ye Ming who sent you here. Now he''s going to meet the people over there with Zhang Yuyan to fight for some relaxation time for you and let you have a good rest."


    "Are you Zhao Mo''s sister?"


    Wu Huiqiu wants to make sure again, for fear that her move will complicate things.


    "Do you have anything to say to me?"


    "I have something that is very important to me. Many people want to get it, but it''s the only thing that my ex husband left me. No one will give it to me, but now Zhang Yuyan wants to get it. She has pressed me several times without saying that now I want to put it with you for the time being."


    Wu Huiqiu has been wearing it close to her, but what she takes out is just a silver bracelet.


    "The real treasure, my husband told me, is in this one. I don''t know anything else."


    "Do you want me to keep this bracelet for you?"


    "Yes, or give it to Ye Ming for me."


    "Well, I promise you, you can have a good rest. The day goes by. You can have a good sleep at night. Just tell me what you want to eat."


    Wu Huiqiu wants Zhao Mo''s sister to tell him that I don''t want to like him any more, but she can''t say it again. She can only swallow her saliva by herself, and the day is over.


    Wu Huiqiu has just gone to sleep. Soon Zhao Mo returns to her bedside. Looking at her familiar face, she feels sad. If Wu Huiqiu is by her side, she will protect her, but she didn''t expect to suffer so much.


    Which man''s most beloved woman, it is impossible to watch her tears alone.

 Chapter 316

    Nangong Jue''s strength is not above himself. Ye Ming turns a few circles outside and successfully throws Zhang Yuyan away. Then he rushes to Wu Huiqiu''s hospital.


    Before leaving, Ye Ming felt that Wu Huiqiu was in a bad state. Although the separation was short at the moment, the worry was full of him.


    "With Zhao Mo, she should be OK."


    Now ye Ming can only comfort himself. On the other hand, Zhang Yuyan''s mood began to be bad after she found that she lost Ye Ming. She stares at Nangong Jue and asks.


    "What about people? Didn''t you say that there was a way to kill him? Didn''t you say that it was impossible for him to escape? What about people now? "


    Nangong Jue also realized that she underestimated Ye Ming''s strength, but as a person of cultivation, her unconvinced psychology occupied her reason and said.


    "Give me some time and I''ll find him!"


    Zhang Yuyan also calmed down at this time and realized that she had just lost her temper. Nangong Jue is not easy to scold even if she has lost her completely. Although she can drive her with money, in the final analysis, they are not the same kind of people, or people in the same world.


    "Then look for it."


    Zhang Yuyan looks at the direction of Ye Ming''s last departure and says in secret.


    "You can''t escape!"


    Ye Ming doesn''t know what happened to Zhang Yuyan. At the moment, he rushes back to Wu Huiqiu''s Hospital and finds her ward soon.


    Originally, the doctor told Wu Huiqiu to have a good rest first, but ye Ming was not the only one to worry about. She was also worried, and worried about Ye Ming more than Ye Ming.


    Looking at the pale ceiling, Wu Huiqiu''s mind suddenly rises three men''s images. One is his dead husband, one is Zhao Mo, and the other is Ye Ming.


    All of a sudden, the three images appeared and disappeared very quickly. Just after a moment, only Ye Ming was left in Wu Huiqiu''s mind. Especially at the thought of Ye Ming taking risks to deal with Zhang Yuyan for her own sake, she couldn''t relax at all.


    "He''s going to be fine."


    Wu Huiqiu just prayed for Ye Ming, and suddenly a familiar voice came from his ear.


    "Are you all right?"


    It''s Ye Ming! Looking at Ye Ming walking towards him, Wu Huiqiu was overjoyed and said with concern.


    are you all right? As like as two peas and words, the two world suddenly rose into a sense of not being able to speak. Wu Huiqiu said with a smile.


    "I''m fine, and you?"


    "The doctor has seen it. It''s ok..."


    Ye Ming went to Wu Huiqiu''s side and saw that Wu Huiqiu wanted to get up. He couldn''t help saying.


    "You''d better lie down first."


    Ye Ming looks at Wu Huiqiu with concern. Wu Huiqiu shakes her head and says.


    "I want to get up and walk. It''s boring to stay here."


    Ye Ming looked around, this kind of pale environment is really a bit depressing, thought and said.


    "Why don''t I accompany you to the roof for a breath?"


    Wu Huiqiu nodded, in fact, she was just this idea, did not expect that two people actually know each other, thought of a piece. However, she is still a little worried about Zhang Yuyan. If she entangles them again, she will become a burden to Ye Ming. This is something she doesn''t want to happen.


    "Then they..."


    Ye Ming saw that Wu Huiqiu''s eyebrows were lightly worried, and he could not help comforting.


    "It''s OK. We can''t be found for a while."


    "Yes, yes."


    Wu Huiqiu is relieved to hear ye Ming say so. But when ye ming helped her up to get out of bed, Wu Huiqiu found that her body was so weak that she couldn''t even stand, and she almost staggered.


    Ye Ming can''t help but help to stabilize Wu Huiqiu, worried.


    "Are you all right? Why don''t we go? Why don''t you have a good rest here? "


    Wu Huiqiu shakes her head. The environment here is really not suitable for her now. What''s more, she really wants to go to the rooftop to breathe.


    Ye Ming saw Wu Huiqiu shaking her head, and probably guessed what she thought, thought about it, and said.


    "Or I''ll take you up."


    Wu Huiqiu Leng for a while, but I don''t know why instinctively nodded, didn''t say anything, Ye Ming has a will her up.


    Wu Huiqiu looked at Ye Ming''s face and thought about it for a moment. She couldn''t help saying.


    "Thank you."


    Ye Ming smiles. Although Wu Huiqiu suddenly says these two words, he doesn''t think much about it. Holding Wu Huiqiu, he quickly enters the elevator.


    After entering the elevator, Wu Huiqiu suddenly felt that her state was much better, so she asked Ye Ming to put her down and let her stand on her own. Although it''s a good feeling to hold Ye Ming, she thinks it''s better to walk on her own if she can. In fact, she was afraid of meeting other people.


    And Ye Ming''s thinking is opposite to her. At the beginning, Ye Ming didn''t think much about it, but holding Ye Ming had a feeling of reluctant to let go, he said.


    "Can you really? Or go up like this. I''m worried about your health. "


    "It''s OK. Try it first."


    Since Wu Huiqiu has said that, Ye Ming only has to slowly put her down. To their delight, Wu Huiqiu can really stand on her own this time, and she looks much better in spirit.


    Although can''t continue to hold her, but ye Ming''s face still showed a happy smile. They soon came to the roof. Wu Huiqiu, who had adapted to it again, looked much better. They found a clean place to sit down.


    At night, the stars in the sky are bright and beautiful. Both of them soon noticed the beautiful scenery. Wu Huiqiu first pointed to the starry sky and said.


    "Look, the stars are beautiful tonight!"


    Ye Ming looks back at Wu Huiqiu''s face and looks at her face. Ye Ming blurts out.


    "The stars are beautiful, but you are more beautiful."


    A warm stream suddenly flows through Wu Huiqiu''s heart. She also looks at Ye Ming. They suddenly lose the atmosphere of words, but there is no embarrassment. On the contrary, silence is better than sound at the moment.


    Wu Huiqiu leans on Ye Ming slowly, and both of them continue to look at the stars.


    At this time, on the other side, Zhao Yujue suddenly found that Wu Huiqiu''s silver bracelet in her hand suddenly lit up, and she felt a little bit of pointing in a certain direction.


    Zhao Yujue was curious and could not help walking in the direction of the light. She soon found that the direction of the light was the top floor of the hospital.


    "Did Wu Huiqiu go up by himself?"


    Zhao Yujue''s mind suddenly came up with this idea, thinking that Wu Huiqiu''s physical condition is not good, Zhao Yujue can''t help but rush to the roof.


    However, when she stepped onto the roof, the first thing she saw was the back of Ye Ming and Wu Huiqiu.

 Chapter 317

    When Zhao yunmo saw their backs, she instinctively imagined that the man was her brother, but when she woke up, she knew that it was Ye Ming, not her brother!


    A kind of unspeakable anger suddenly filled her heart. All along, she had regarded Wu Huiqiu as her sister-in-law, but she didn''t expect to see such a scene! The more Zhao yunmo thinks about it, the more angry he gets. He shouts at Ye Ming.


    "Ye Ming!"


    This cry immediately awakens the two people who are still immersed in the beautiful atmosphere. Wu Huiqiu is even more scared to spring up. With a little confusion, she looks at Zhao yunmo, who is standing at the door with an angry face.


    Although Ye Ming was startled, he was not as flustered as Wu Huiqiu. They fell in love with each other. There was nothing to be flustered about.


    However, Zhao yunmo saw Ye Ming''s calmness and was even more angry. He couldn''t help saying.


    "Oh, the beautiful scenery on a beautiful day, accompanied by beautiful women, you can really enjoy it."


    Although Zhao yunmo was angry, she didn''t scold directly, but the irony and contempt on her face were clear to both of them.


    Wu Huiqiu is a bit inarticulate, but ye Ming doesn''t care at all. Zhao yunmo doesn''t give them a chance to speak either. With a cold face, he returns the bracelet to Wu Huiqiu directly, turns around and leaves.


    Wu Huiqiu didn''t catch up, though she felt she should say something. It was not until Zhao yunmo left that Wu Huiqiu sighed. She understood why Zhao yunmo had such a reaction, but she also understood that she didn''t like Zhao Mo at all. It was impossible for her and Zhao Mogen.


    Ye Ming sees that Wu Huiqiu''s mood is a bit wrong, so he can''t help but ask.


    "What did she give you? Why give it to you? "


    Ye Ming looks curiously at the bracelet that Wu Huiqiu holds in his hand. Wu Huiqiu remembers that he hasn''t talked to Ye Ming about it and explains.


    "This is what my ex husband left me. Zhang Yuyan is also for it. I heard that there is a real treasure in it. I don''t know what it is."


    Ye Ming listen to Wu Huiqiu so a say, immediately to this bracelet more curious, said.


    "Show me?"


    Wu Huiqiu said with a smile.


    "It was meant for you. Zhang Yuyan''s purpose is to keep it safe. "


    Wu Huiqiu then gives the bracelet to Ye Ming. When ye Ming just takes it over, he feels cool at the touch. His intuition tells him that it''s not ordinary.


    What''s more amazing is that when he put the bracelet on his chest to check, he obviously felt a trace of aura, ye Minglu said with deep interest.


    "Good thing!"


    Seeing this, Wu Huiqiu thought that Ye Ming had seen the origin of the bracelet. She couldn''t help asking curiously.


    "Ye Ming, do you know its function? I''ve been carrying it for a while, but I don''t know what it''s for. I don''t know what''s in it. "


    Ye Ming shook his head and said with a silly smile.


    "I don''t know the specific effect. But my gut tells me it''s a treasure. "


    Wu Huiqiu gives Ye Ming a white look. Of course, this is a treasure. Otherwise, so many people would not want it. However, Ye Ming soon put the matter aside and suggested that Wu Huiqiu''s mood return to normal.


    "Why don''t we go down? It''s windy. I''m afraid you''ll catch cold."


    Zhao yunmo has broken the beautiful atmosphere of the two. Wu Huiqiu''s body is still a little weak now, so it''s really not suitable to stay here for too long. Wu Huiqiu also understood this and nodded, so they went downstairs.


    To their surprise, they ran into Zhao Mo when they got out of the elevator. The key is that Ye Ming held her lightly because he was worried about Wu Huiqiu''s body. Wu Huiqiu also leans on Ye Ming naturally.


    Zhao Mo''s appearance is an accident for them, but it''s not an accident. Because he had met Zhao yunmo, who was not in the right mood. Zhao yunmo didn''t want to talk to Zhao Mo, because she was afraid that Zhao Mo would be too sad. She knew her brother''s feelings for Wu Huiqiu.


    But I don''t know why, her mind always comes up with Ye Ming''s indifferent face. The more Zhao yunmo thinks about it, the more angry he gets. Finally, he tells Zhao Mo what he sees.


    The reason why Zhao Mo appears here is that he wants to find two people.


    After seeing the two people like this, Zhao Mo''s face suddenly became black and blue, and the whole person looked very angry. It seemed that he would fight if he didn''t agree.


    Ye Ming sank his face and was about to say something, but he didn''t expect that Zhao Mo suddenly stepped forward and pulled Wu Huiqiu hard, and gave a loud warning.


    "You don''t think you should be with him! Stay away from him


    Wu Huiqiu has never seen Zhao Mo who is so irascible and impolite. He is scared for a moment. Ye Ming comes forward with a cold face, pulls out Zhao Mo''s hand and says.


    "Zhao Mo, be polite! Who are you and why do you care about her business? "


    Ye Ming is also a fire to Zhao mo. Wu Huiqiu''s body is weak, so he can''t be so rude. If Wu Huiqiu wasn''t here, he couldn''t help thinking about it.


    However, Ye Ming is more angry than Zhao mo. He treats Wu Huiqiu wholeheartedly. For Wu Huiqiu, he is willing to let him dig out his heart and lungs, but he never gets her heart. And Ye Ming? A person who has already got married has no qualification to be with Wu Huiqiu!


    At the moment see Ye Ming incredibly still angry, Zhao Mo Dun also cold under the face, gnash teeth way.


    "Ye Ming! What qualifications do you have to be with her! She and I really love each other. If you give it to me next time... "


    However, before Zhao Mo''s words were finished, Wu Huiqiu interrupted.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, Zhao Mo!"


    Wu Huiqiu was a little afraid of angry Zhao Mo, instinctively hiding behind Ye Ming, but when she heard Zhao Mo say that she really loved each other, Wu Huiqiu couldn''t help it. She was afraid that Ye Ming would misunderstand something, so she directly interrupted Zhao Mo regardless of whether she was afraid or not.


    After Wu Huiqiu was scolded, Zhao Mo became angry and calmed down. Love is really easy to influence a person''s mood. Zhao Mo wanted to keep calm when he went to find them, but he was just ready to persuade Wu Huiqiu.


    But I didn''t expect that I would lose control of my emotions, which fell into Wu Huiqiu''s eyes. I can''t help but lower myself a little bit. At the thought of Zhao Mo, he was a little sorry, but since he had wet his head, he had to continue.


    Zhao Mo accepted his emotions and said seriously to Wu Huiqiu.


    "You know what I do to you. No matter whether you accept me or not, I''ll be fine, because it''s your freedom and choice. But you can''t be with him


    Zhao Mo pointed to Ye Ming, gave him a cold look, and then said.


    "He is a married man with a family and a wife. If you are with him, what will you become? You can''t do it at all!"

 Chapter 318

    To Zhao Mo''s surprise, although he has said so, Wu Huiqiu still helps Ye Ming. He looks at Wu Huiqiu and suddenly stares at himself.


    "Zhao Mo, you don''t care about my business."


    Zhao Morton was stunned for a moment, and then came not disappointment, but full of anger. He felt that Wu Huiqiu must have played some trick on Ye Ming. He was puzzled for a moment. He couldn''t help but step forward again and hold Wu Huiqiu and said directly.


    "Let''s go back to the ward first."


    Zhao Mo then pulls Wu Huiqiu toward the ward. Although Wu Huiqiu originally wants to go back to the ward, she doesn''t carve it in this way. She struggles to get rid of Zhao Mo''s hand, but Zhao Mo''s strength is too strong to get rid of.


    Ye Ming on one side can''t see it any more. He''s just about to take action. Unexpectedly, Wu Huiqiu, who is struggling, suddenly shakes and falls to one side.


    Zhao Mo is still in front of the pull do not know, Ye Ming is panic to shout a, quickly came forward to hold Wu Huiqiu.


    Zhao Mo hears Ye Ming''s cry and then reacts. He is also flustered to see that Wu Huiqiu is dizzy and confused.


    "Doctor, I''ll call a doctor!"


    Zhao Mo said and ran away in a hurry. Ye Ming ignored him and frowned tightly. He put his index finger and middle finger on Wu Huiqiu''s pulse.


    Before because of all kinds of things, he did not give Wu Huiqiu serious pulse, now a probe, suddenly found that Wu Huiqiu''s pulse is not only weak, but also extremely confused. Obviously, she''s poisoned!


    "How could that be? How can you be poisoned for no reason? "


    Ye Ming can''t understand it, but at this time Zhao Mo comes back with the doctor who just passed by. As soon as he saw that the patient was really ill, the doctor didn''t dare to make fun of him. He quickly called the nurse over and put Wu Huiqiu on the bed. Then he pushed her to the emergency room.


    Because I don''t know the cause of Wu Huiqiu''s fainting, the hospital doesn''t dare to make fun of it when it comes to this kind of situation. It usually pushes directly to the emergency room. This is also in line with Ye Ming''s mind, because he knows that although the hospital may not be able to detoxify Wu Huiqiu''s poison, it can alleviate and control it, but it must be in the intensive care unit. If it is in the general ward, it is impossible to find or treat Wu Huiqiu''s disease.


    And if you want to get into the ICU, you have to go to the emergency room first. With the development of modern science, Ye Ming believes that even if they can''t detoxify, they can find abnormalities.


    As Ye Ming thought, shortly after the emergency room was pushed forward, the doctor came out and said to them.


    "We suspect the poison in the patient, but we can''t find out what it is. I suggest that the patient be transferred to the intensive care unit first. But the cost is... "


    "I''ll pay for the expenses. You can transfer her in first."


    Zhao Mo was the first to speak. He had been guilty of Wu Huiqiu''s fainting. He thought that if it wasn''t for his pulling, maybe Wu Huiqiu would not have such a big deal. So after hearing the doctor''s words, he stood up for the first time and wanted to do something for her.


    Ye Ming has no objection to this. He can''t think of so much now. He''s just worried about Wu Huiqiu''s poison.


    The doctor looked at Zhao Mo, nodded and said.


    "Well, you''ll go with me to the front desk and go through the formalities. As soon as we go through the formalities, we''ll turn the patient to the intensive care unit."


    Because most people in the emergency room couldn''t get in, Ye Ming had to wait anxiously outside. Fortunately, Zhao Mo and them were fast enough. Before long, Wu Huiqiu was transferred to the intensive care unit.


    When Zhao Mo came back, there was another person beside him. It was her sister Zhao yunmo.


    "It must be because you pulled her to the roof! You don''t know that she is so weak! It''s all your fault


    Zhao yunmo originally that way gas has not dissipated, at the moment a meet and immediately scold Ye Ming. If ye Ming doesn''t have a pulse with Wu Huiqiu, he may bring her in. However, from the point of view of Ye Ming''s pulse, the most fundamental reason for Wu Huiqiu''s fainting is that she has been poisoned.


    However, going to the rooftop more or less has a certain impact. It''s not only him, but also Zhao Mo who can''t get rid of the relationship if he wants to say so. It''s his tug that makes Wu Huiqiu''s breath worse and more disordered, and then he faints directly.


    So Ye Ming didn''t take Zhao yunmo''s words to heart and ignored her directly. Nobody wants this.


    After entering the intensive care unit, a more detailed examination report came out soon. They found a kind of poison in Wu Huiqiu''s body that they had never seen before. If the poison was not eliminated as soon as possible, Wu Huiqiu''s health would only get worse and worse. The hospital did not dare to make a final conclusion about whether it was fatal or not, but admitted that the virus would make it difficult for Wu Huiqiu to wake up.


    The doctor''s words immediately raised the hearts of the three people. Ye Ming''s affection for Wu Huiqiu is needless to say. Zhao Mo''s devotion to Wu Huiqiu is especially deep. Zhao yunmo also knows this, so he can''t help but feel flustered when he hears the doctor''s heavy tone.


    Zhao yunmo himself is a doctor, and he is quite clear about the rules, so he can''t help asking directly.


    "According to you, is it expensive or you..."


    "Sorry, we can''t do anything about it. The virus has not been archived in our database, so we can''t find a solution to deal with it. Maybe you can consider transferring patients to a better hospital. Maybe there will be... "


    As soon as Zhao yunmo heard what the doctor said, his face suddenly darkened. Now this hospital is not a small hospital, even if they are not sure, I''m afraid the result is unimaginable.


    Zhao Mo clenched his fist and suddenly turned to stare at Ye Ming.


    "Because of you! If you hadn''t taken her to the roof, it wouldn''t have happened! "


    Zhao Mo said he wanted to start, but Zhao yunmo stopped him.


    "Brother! Calm down! Now she''s poisoned! "


    Ye Ming looks at them coldly. He suddenly finds that they are really brothers and sisters. Maybe Zhao yunmo is a little better than Zhao mo. when something happens, he blames others.


    "I''ll take care of it. You stay here and take care of her."


    Ye Ming said and then directly turned away, ignoring the reaction of the two.


    Previously, Ye Ming did not understand why Wu Huiqiu was suddenly poisoned. After hearing the doctor say that the poison had never been seen, Ye Ming had a clue. It must be Zhang Yuyan!


    This kind of thing only Zhang Yuyan can do, also has the ability to do! Although Ye Ming is just guessing, he already thinks that she is the only one. So he asks Zhao Mo and his brother and sister to take care of Wu Huiqiu so that he can go to meet Zhang Yuyan in person.


    Previously, when he got rid of Zhang Yuyan, Ye Ming used the ability of void eye to eliminate his own breath. And to take the initiative to find Zhang Yuyan, it is much easier than this, as long as he let out the empty eye, he can probably find the position of Zhang Yuyan.

 Chapter 319

    On the other hand, although Zhang Yuyan is angry that Nangong Jue has lost Ye Ming, she is not worried because she knows that even if she does, Ye Ming will still fall into the trap.


    Playing with the antidote in hand, Zhang Yuyan''s face showed a proud smile.


    "Ye Ming, even if you have the ability to communicate with heaven, you can''t escape from me!"


    Zhang Yuyan deliberately chooses a remote underground parking lot to wait for Ye Ming. Originally, she just wanted to use this as the last resort to force out the bracelet. Now that Nangong Jue has lost her man, she simply takes the initiative to prepare here and wait for Ye Ming to fall into the trap.


    Reality did not let Zhang Yuyan wait too long. With the help of void eye, Ye Ming quickly locked Zhang Yuyan''s breath and found the entrance to the underground parking lot.


    This position is carefully selected. Ye Ming is not flustered but happy when he finds that he is going to a dangerous place. Because it seems that ten percent of the poison is from Zhang Yuyan. Since it is a poison, there is also an antidote. Ye Ming also believes that the antidote must be on Zhang Yuyan.


    For the sake of Wu Huiqiu, Ye Ming didn''t think much about it at all, so he went directly into this remote underground parking lot. Sure enough, not long after you go in, Ye Ming finds Zhang Yuyan sitting under the bright light. She looks like she has been waiting for you for a long time.


    Ye Ming went straight to Zhang Yuyan''s front and asked directly without any nonsense.


    "Did you poison it? Where is the antidote?"


    Zhang Yuyan chuckled, took out a small bottle and said with a soft smile.


    "Here is the antidote. If you want, give something for it. "


    Ye Ming suddenly frowned, take things to change? What are you taking? At the moment, Ye Ming has forgotten all about the bracelet. He doesn''t understand Zhang Yuyan''s hint at all.


    Zhang Yuyan sees Ye Ming''s reaction and thinks it''s Ye Ming''s intention. She can''t help humming and says.


    "Ye Ming, don''t play silly with me here. If you want Wu Huiqiu to be OK, just give it up! My patience is limited. "


    Ye Ming''s brow suddenly more wrinkled, what? What''s that? However, just when ye Ming wants to ask, he suddenly has a flash of inspiration, and finally remembers the bracelet that Wu Huiqiu gave him on the rooftop not long ago.


    At the thought of this, Ye Ming subconsciously took out the bracelet and asked.


    "What do you mean by that?"


    "Yes! That''s it! Give it to me


    Zhang Yuyan looks a joy, quickly stood up, but ye Ming is quick, and put the bracelet back. Zhang Yu Yan Leng for a while, annoyed way.


    "Ye Ming! Don''t you want to untie Wu Huiqiu''s poison? If you want an antidote, please give me the bracelet


    It has to be said that Ye Ming is a little excited. It''s not that he thinks the bracelet is more important than Wu Huiqiu, but that he doesn''t believe Zhang Yuyan. And now see Zhang Yuyan so nervous this bracelet, suddenly feel that she may not cheat himself.


    Fortunately, this heart soon gave Ye Ming''s reason pressure down. After dealing with Zhang Yuyan for so many times, Ye Ming knows that Zhang Yuyan has many tricks. He always likes to play some tricks and has little chance of giving the real antidote to himself.


    Zhang Yuyan see Ye Ming has been silent, think ye Ming this is in hesitation, can''t help but then open a way.


    "Oh, Ye Ming, can''t Wu Huiqiu''s life compare with a bracelet?"


    Ye Ming smiles and says.


    "Of course, a bracelet can''t match her life, but it''s not an ordinary bracelet."


    When Zhang Yuyan saw Ye Ming''s smile, she couldn''t help but feel a thump. This was the last thing she wanted to see. However, she realized that she might have lost her manners just now. She could not help tidying up her mood, sat down again, and sneered.


    "I really feel sad for Wu Huiqiu. Her husband has been robbed. I think if she knows that another man she loves is now risking her life for a bracelet, her expression will be very wonderful."


    Ye Ming''s face suddenly cooled down. Who robbed Wu Huiqiu''s husband? Now can say so frankly, he really has never seen such a brazen woman!


    "Zhang Yuyan, I don''t care about her or me! In a word, if you want a bracelet, give me the antidote first. I, Ye Ming, guarantee my life. As long as she''s OK, I''ll give you this bracelet. "


    Ye Ming stares at Zhang Yuyan and says coldly.


    Zhang Yuyan suddenly smile, a face indifferent said.


    "All right, then go back. I don''t want this bracelet."


    Zhang Yuyan pause for a while, tone suddenly turn cold, then way.


    "Oh, you treat me as a three-year-old, and give you the antidote first? Don''t even think about it. If you have the ability, don''t use the antidote! I have plenty of ways to get the bracelet from you. "


    Ye Ming''s heart suddenly sank, Zhang Yuyan such attitude, he really can''t help her. In that case, there is only one way. Zhang Yuyan''s distrust of him is far less than Ye Ming''s distrust of her!


    "In this case, one step back, I can give you the bracelet now, but you must give me the real antidote!"


    "Don''t worry, as long as you give me the bracelet, I will give you the antidote. All I want is a bracelet. I have no interest in her life. "


    Zhang Yuyan smiles, and she knows that she can completely suppress Ye Ming. As long as Wu Huiqiu''s poison remains unsolved for a day, she will have enough confidence to deal with Ye Ming.


    Ye Ming pretended to struggle and thought for a while, finally sighed, took out the bracelet again and said.


    "Let''s trade now. We can''t wait."


    "Very good!"


    Zhang Yuyan also took out a small bottle and handed it to Ye Ming while reaching for the bracelet. However, at this time, Ye Ming''s hand suddenly shakes and goes straight to Zhang Yuyan''s hand to grab the small bottle. Zhang Yuyan is surprised that she doesn''t even want the bottle. She throws it directly and then goes back.


    It''s a fake!


    See Zhang Yuyan will throw the small bottle so decisively, Ye Ming where still don''t understand this woman from the beginning to the end are not real, has been in the false perfunctory himself!


    "But the antidote should be on her!"


    Zhang Yuyan''s overreaction makes Ye Ming believe that the antidote should be on him. He can''t help but catch up.


    Zhang Yuyan and Ye Ming are not the same kind of people at all. Although she has some skills, it is far from enough for Ye Ming. After a while, Ye Ming firmly suppressed her. And take advantage of Zhang Yuyan a not careful, directly press down on the ground, pressed her hands and feet.


    "Where is the antidote?"


    However, the answer to Ye Ming''s question is a whistling sound coming from his back. When ye Ming hears the sound, he immediately calls out that it''s bad. However, his action is still slow. Just as he wants to roll aside, he feels a pain and goes straight into his back.


    Ye Ming looks back and sees Nangong Jue walking out of the darkness with a sneer and a bow.

 Chapter 320

    Ye Ming realized that he was too careless to forget the existence of Nangong Jue. If he had a heart, the arrow would not have hit him.


    But now it''s no use to be upset. Seeing that Nangong Jue is about to force her to come over, Ye Ming has no choice but to use his empty eye again. With his right hand, he delimits a space and jumps in.


    Zhang Yuyan angrily points at Ye Ming''s figure and shouts.


    "Stop him, don''t run for him!"


    There is no need for Zhang Yuyan to call Nangong Jue to know what to do, but he is really powerless. Now he has not found a way to deal with Ye Ming''s empty eye. So they can only watch Ye Ming run away under his own eyes.


    "Ye Ming, I will kill you!"


    Ye Ming, who has escaped into the void eye space, can''t hear Zhang Yuyan''s cry at all. He uses the void eye several times in a row, and Ye Ming''s body has also come to the critical point. Coupled with the arrow wound behind him, there is only one idea in his mind at the moment: find a place to treat first!


    However, Ye Ming''s bad health is still beyond his expectation. After only half of the empty eye''s space lasts, it is closed, and Ye Ming is able to bounce out of it.


    What ye Ming first touched was a weed. After stabilizing his mind, Ye Ming looked around and found that he ran to the suburb in a hurry. Looking around at the dark and dense weeds, Ye Ming probably knew that his position should be on a mountain.


    "That''s fine. At least you don''t have to worry about them coming so soon."


    Ye Ming said that there was a sharp pain behind him, which made Ye Ming grin. It should be that he accidentally met the arrow again.


    "That won''t work. You have to take out the arrow first."


    Ye Ming bit his teeth and stood up in pain. Even if you want to pull an arrow, you have to find a safe place first. Fortunately, the black surrounding did not cause much impact on Ye Ming, and soon found an abandoned air raid shelter for Ye Ming.


    Ye Ming has a fire on his body. He picks up some withered sticks nearby and lights up a fire in the cave.


    The structure of the arrow is stuck at two ends. At the moment, it would be better if someone helped Ye Ming cut with the sterilized knife and then pull it out. But now only Ye Ming himself, the only way left is to pull it out by himself.


    The only good news is that Ye Ming himself can still get the arrow. Ye Ming is not indecisive either. He grabs the arrow and bites his teeth. He makes a fierce effort. He only hears a puff and a column of blood spurts to the wall behind him.


    Ye Ming immediately took a breath of cold air, put down the arrow, tore part of his coat, made a simple cloth to bind up the wound, and then picked up the arrow to have a look.


    Ye Ming''s move is just to check whether the arrow is poisonous. If it is, he may have to explain it here tonight.


    However, it turns out that Ye Ming''s luck is not so bad. Ye Ming looks at it and looks at it again and again. Finally, he is relieved to confirm that this arrow is just an ordinary one and does not carry poison.


    "Also, Zhang Yuyan should not give me a dead hand before she really gets the bracelet. After all, she can''t guarantee whether the bracelet is really with me."


    After thinking about this, Ye Ming''s mental calculation is relaxed, but what he didn''t expect is that his relaxation actually brought a burst of dizziness. Ye Ming''s state is poor, and he fell asleep directly to this wave of dizziness.


    What ye Ming didn''t know was that at the moment when he was sleepy, the bracelet in his pocket suddenly lit up a soft green light. The originally plain Bracelet now looked like a piece of jade!


    The soft and mysterious green light didn''t disappear immediately after it was lit up. On the contrary, it expanded a little miraculously like something substantial. First through Ye Ming''s pocket, then his body, upper body and lower body. In a short time, the green light enveloped Ye Ming''s whole body.


    Ye Ming doesn''t know the real scene, but under the green light, he is also different in the spiritual world. He had a dream, a dream that made him feel very real.


    In his dream, Ye Ming finds himself in another cave somehow. What made him feel strange was that the cave gave him a very familiar feeling, but he couldn''t remember where it was.


    The space of the cave is not too big and the lighting is good, but the only thing worth noticing is the big box which is half a meter long. Ye Ming''s attention is really attracted in the past. He has a feeling that he is in this big box.


    The material of the box looks like ordinary wood, but the pattern on it is very retro, not like the modern style at all. Moreover, the stripes are complex and changeable, which makes it easy to be attracted. Ye Ming guessed that it should be a top-level sculpture.


    After carefully looking at the box, Ye Ming''s first feeling is exquisite, and his second feeling is simple. This immediately aroused Ye Ming''s interest and curiosity, can''t help but go forward to try to open the box.


    Just looking at the surface, Ye Ming didn''t find the place where the box was locked, but he didn''t guarantee that the box wasn''t locked, so Ye Ming just tried to uncover it with a light force.


    However, the feeling passed back to Ye Ming is heavy. Ye Ming frowned slightly and increased his strength. Until he used 60% of his strength, his hands only felt a little.


    It seems that there is no lock, but it is much heavier than I imagined!


    It took Ye Ming nine oxen and two tigers to completely open the wooden box. As soon as he entered, the goal was to carve a piece of jade. But before Ye Ming had time to take a close look, he suddenly felt a whirl of heaven and earth. His vision suddenly became blurred, and he lost his sense of gravity like falling into a whirlpool.


    The next second, the reality of Ye Ming a spirit, sat up from the ground.


    "Dreaming?"


    Ye Ming frowned and murmured. At this time, the mysterious green light of the bracelet has disappeared, so Ye Ming did not find the abnormality of the bracelet.


    "Wait, I always feel like I''ve been to that place..."


    The more Ye Ming thinks about it, the more familiar he is with it. The most important thing is that the dream is too real. Ye Ming even feels that it is a kind of guidance. There is a silent cry in his heart: we must find there.


    Ye Ming has always believed in his own feelings, and he is really familiar with the cave... And so on!


    Suddenly think of what ye Ming suddenly eyes a bright, brush a sit on the ground to stand up.


    "Yes, I know where it is!"


    Ye Ming now fully understands why he is familiar with it. The reason is that he has been there!

 Chapter 321

    However, excited to excited, Ye Ming a time to forget that this is not in a dream, he is still injured!


    The action of the drama involves the wound. Ye Ming can''t help grinning again. Now ye Ming has to consider another problem. Although his intuition told him that he must go there to have a look, and the dream would not appear for no reason, his injury is not light now. The best thing now is to have a rest for one night. As long as his mana recovers, this injury will not cause any impact.


    In addition, the most important thing is that he has to get the antidote for Wu Huiqiu! The more Wu Huiqiu''s affair is delayed, the more serious it is. Ye Ming can''t afford to delay it.


    "But now I''m in such a state that even if I go to fight with Zhang Yuyan, I won''t get any advantage with Nangong Jue, let alone any antidote..."


    At the thought of this, Ye Ming can''t help worrying. Not only that, even if you take a night off, you can make the injury no longer worsen or relatively better. It''s impossible to recover so quickly.


    And he did not recover a day, with Zhang Yuyan and Nangong Jue fight will be under 50%. This is undoubtedly another pill of dryness.


    Ye Ming thought about it for a long time, but did not think of a better solution. In the end, Ye Ming felt that he could not delay.


    "Make a bet, make a bet!"


    Integrating all kinds of situations and possible results, Ye Ming finally chose to work hard and trust his intuition!


    This dream is too real, and the timing is too coincidental. Ye Ming believes that this is a kind of guidance, although he has no idea where this guidance comes from.


    "Maybe this is the chance of life in a desperate situation. Anyway, I''ll try it first. If I can''t, I''ll think of another way. I can''t be in a hurry now. "


    After straightening out his thinking in this direction, Ye Ming immediately made up his mind. Although almost every step would slightly involve the wound behind, Ye Ming could not manage so much and went straight out of the cave.


    Ye Ming has a clue about the place in his dream, but now he hasn''t figured out his specific location. He can only choose a direction and walk down the mountain.


    Although there are many weeds on the top of the mountain, the road is not difficult. After walking about one kilometer, Ye Ming found that there were vehicles passing by in an open place about four or five kilometers away from the other direction. There should be a road there.


    Ye Ming''s face brightened, and he quickly turned to walk toward the road at the foot of the mountain. At the same time, Ye Ming also understands that it seems that his position is far away from the urban area.


    It took about half an hour for Ye Ming to get down the mountain, and then he stopped a car willing to take him on the road. If ye Ming guessed correctly, the cave in his dream should be under his previous villa.


    Because the wound on his back is aching all the time, Ye Ming ignores the time and takes a drowsy nap in the car until the driver wakes him up.


    After getting off the bus, there is still a distance from his destination, and Ye Ming can only walk by himself. It took about 20 minutes for Ye Ming to return to his former villa, which had already experienced combat, when it was almost dawn.


    Ye Ming is very familiar with all the plants and trees here. It wasn''t long before Ye Ming found the underground passage. But unfortunately, because of the previous explosion, the entrance of the underground passage was also affected and crushed by the gravel.


    Ye Ming turns around with a worried face. When he wants to give up, he finds a board supporting the gravel in one corner. As long as he moves away the small pile of stones carefully, he can still go down.


    This discovery makes Ye Ming suddenly come to the spirit, but also ignore the injury behind, directly bent down to get the gravel away one by one, and soon successfully lifted the board.


    Ye Ming went down the tunnel. After a few steps, he found another serious problem - it was too dark inside, and he didn''t have any light. How could he get there?


    However, at this time, a soft green light suddenly burst into Ye Ming''s sight.


    "What''s this?"


    Ye Ming lowers his head suspiciously and finds that the light actually comes from his pocket. Until then, Ye Ming remembers the mysterious bracelet that Wu Huiqiu gave him, the originator of all things worse.


    Ye Ming put his hand into his pocket and took out the bracelet. It was the light it gave out. Although I don''t know why the bracelet suddenly appears this strange, but the green light can just be used to light up the channel, which can be regarded as watering my brow.


    However, Ye Ming still has a little guess in his heart. The only one who has something unusual in his body is this bracelet. Now it appears so timely that maybe it gave him the guidance of his previous dream.


    Ye Ming guessed the real situation, but now these are not the key points. Ye Ming held his bracelet in front of him, like a green lamp, and walked to the inside of the passage while illuminating the surrounding.


    The underground passage is very winding. If it wasn''t for the bracelet, Ye Ming would not be able to touch it for a long time.


    Ye Ming didn''t know how long he had been walking until there was a wall in front of him and there was no other road around him.


    Although the dream place is not here, Ye Ming''s sense of familiarity is from here. If the bracelet is not abnormal, Ye Ming may doubt whether he is in the wrong place, but now.


    Ye Ming went straight to the stone wall, but the bracelet in his hand became more and more intense. In the end, he even got out and floated into the air.


    Ye Ming stares at the bracelet. When the bracelet bumps directly into the stone wall on one side and magically bumps out of another passage, Ye Ming almost doesn''t even want to follow it.


    After another turn, the bracelet in the air suddenly shakes and falls from the air as if losing strength. Ye Ming''s eyes are quick, a few steps forward to catch it, also found that he has come to the dream of the cave.


    The same space, the same size, the same appearance, the only difference is that in the dream, there is only the simple and exquisite big box in the cave, and now, there is a corpse in Ye Ming''s eyes.


    But now ye Ming doesn''t care why he has an extra corpse. He just wants to know what''s in the box and whether it can help him in his current predicament.


    So Ye Ming didn''t think much about the corpse. He went straight to the box, tied his bracelet around his waist and put his hands on it.


    The weight of the box is as heavy as that in the dream. Maybe the reality has a wound more than that in the dream. Ye Ming feels that it is more difficult to carry it than in the dream.

 Chapter 322

    The weight of the as like as two peas, which made him more surprised, and even more unexpected to Ye Ming. When he almost tried his best to open the box, he did not appear in his dream, and the green light was just like the bracelet.


    The bracelet was originally tied to Ye Ming''s waist. The green light was directly on the bracelet. Suddenly, there was a buzzing sound from the bracelet. Ye Ming noticed the abnormality in his waist and subconsciously looked down. He just saw that the bracelet was on in response to the green light.


    "What''s this?"


    Ye Mingxin has antipathy, but ignore temporarily, continue to open treasure chest. And with the opening of the treasure box, the green light from inside is more intensive, which has reached the dazzling level. Ye Ming suddenly frowned.


    A faint sense of crisis suddenly rose to his mind, too many unknown possibilities, previously Ye Ming just wanted to know what was in the treasure box, so he didn''t think much. But now the successive visions remind Ye Ming that this is an unknown thing, and the treasure of opportunity is opposite to danger.


    But ye Ming didn''t stop his action either. The arrow was on the string and he couldn''t stop.


    Things may be more complicated than Ye Ming imagined. When the treasure chest opened to two-thirds, the dazzling green light not only did not dissipate, but also a strange image appeared.


    There was nothing around the box. There was nothing in the whole cave except the inexplicable corpse and the treasure box. But now, originally empty all around, suddenly a circle of bones!


    Ye Mingan raised the heart, a cruel, fierce force will be the last point completely pushed away. In a flash, the green light was bright, like a ferocious flood, which swallowed Ye Ming completely in the blink of an eye.


    Ye Ming blocks his hand in front of him, but unexpectedly finds that his skin has a light green film. Looking down, he finds that the green film really comes from the bracelet on his waist.


    "Is there something wrong with the green light?"


    Ye Ming is thoughtful. Whether it''s the abnormality of the bracelet or the sudden appearance of a circle of white bones, it seems to imply something. Fortunately, he hasn''t had any accident until now, which also strengthens Ye Ming''s confidence and waits for the green light to dissipate.


    The green light didn''t last long. About ten seconds later, Ye Ming obviously felt that it had begun to weaken and soften. After a few seconds, the scene in the box finally appeared in Ye Ming''s line of sight.


    "What''s this?"


    Ye Ming frowned and looked at the large space filled with all kinds of sundries, and there was no treasure in his imagination. This is the case with the story of thunder and rain. Ye Ming bent down and began to read it.


    In the dream, although only for a moment, then ye Ming''s impression is particularly deep, for the crystal clear jade. With a little bit of uneasy mood to look at, and finally in Ye Ming will give up when in the bottom of the box touched a different cold.


    Ye Ming was as like as two peas, and was seized with a great deal of joy. He was trying to get out of the way, but unexpectedly the appearance of the bracelet again appeared. The green light was just like the box just now.


    Ye Minggen was not able to react, so he felt suddenly dark in front of his eyes, and his body lost its sense of gravity. When ye Ming reacts and his vision returns to normal, he is already in another place.


    This is a desolate land, where the broken waste soil is everywhere, and the sky is the same color as the earth. Grey, dead.


    Although the environment has changed, Ye Ming finds that what has changed is only the vision. Both the touch and the breath are out of place here. He is just like an outsider and a projection.


    Ye Ming is not flustered, and the space of void eye is similar. He has been used to it for a long time, but he will not appear here for no reason. So Ye Ming looks around carefully.


    However, in addition to desolation is dead, like living in the endless sea, there is no valuable discovery.


    "By the way, the bracelet!"


    Ye Ming thought of the originator of everything, and quickly lowered his head. Sure enough, he found that the bracelet was not only still tied around his waist, but also with a faint light in his hair.


    "Is this..."


    Ye Mingxin felt something and tried to change the direction. As expected, he found that the light changed with the direction and angle. Now ye Ming finally understood that this bracelet should be a finger primer, guiding himself to find the secret of this treasure chest.


    After making sure of this, Ye Ming immediately felt at ease. He could not help but quicken his pace and walk towards the direction guided by the bracelet.


    It''s been a whole night since Wu Huiqiu fainted. Although Ye Ming can''t help it, his worry is always in his mind. No one knows whether this poison will do harm besides making people dizzy. Now it''s rare to have a chance. Ye Ming just wants to get it as soon as possible and then solve the problem of antidote.


    The desolation around is not endless. After walking in the direction guided by the bracelet for more than ten minutes, Ye Ming suddenly sees a little green in his eyes. With Ye Ming''s approach, this point has gradually become a piece.


    It''s a strange feeling. It''s a bit like people meeting a green state in the desert. The reason why it''s strange is that the green state is just a few trees, and now it''s a very lush forest in front of Ye Ming''s eyes!


    But just as Ye Ming is ready to go in and have a look, Ye Ming with sharp eyes finds that the direction of the bracelet suddenly changes. Ye mingdun stopped for a moment, carefully compared the direction of the bracelet, and looked at the dense forest in front of him.


    "Forget it, just follow it."


    Although Ye Ming is anxious, his reason is still there. Since the direction of the bracelet has changed, the forest is full of more dangers. Maybe it will delay time even more.


    What makes Ye Ming speechless is that the bracelet that has changed its direction actually takes him away from the forest completely. Ten minutes later, Ye Ming returns to the depressing atmosphere of desolation.


    However, when ye Ming rushed for more than ten minutes, another forest appeared in his vision. Why use it? It''s not that Ye Ming firmly believes that the bracelet won''t take him around, but that the forest in front of him is different from what he saw just now.


    The biggest difference is that the trees in front of us are much bigger than those just now, with a faint sense of antiquity.


    This should be the place! After feeling the majestic momentum, Ye Ming stares at the bracelet and approaches the forest.


    Kilometers, 500 meters, 300 meters, 100 meters. Suddenly, the green light changes and turns to the left. Ye Ming could not help but make complaints about it.


    "Well! Play with me


    It''s clear that the forest is in front of us, but we have to make a detour! But this direction is its own, Ye Ming has been extremely speechless.

 Chapter 323

    Although Ye Ming had already been able to make complaints about the bracelet, he chose to follow it. No way, or that sentence, has washed wet head, can only continue to choose to believe it.


    Not surprisingly, not long after leaving the forest again, another forest appeared in Ye Ming''s sight. Also, it means that this forest is more prosperous than the last one. This time, Ye Ming is still staring at the bracelet to go, to his disappointment, the bracelet and change direction.


    "Alas."


    Ye Ming sighed and turned to walk on. The fourth and the fifth, more and more luxuriant forests appear in Ye Ming''s sight, and they are kept away from Ye Ming again and again. When the sixth forest appeared in Ye Ming''s sight, Ye Ming was numb.


    Maybe the reality is like joking with people. Just when ye Ming habitually prepared to change his direction, the bracelet did not change this time. The green awn still pointed to the forest in front of him.


    Two hundred meters, one hundred meters, fifty meters. When ye Ming was only ten meters away from the forest, Ye Ming was excited. My God, he finally got to the right place!


    After a spiritual stimulation, Ye Ming raises his spirit again and goes to the forest in three steps. In front of the bushes, he had seen much more than Ye Ming. It was like the ancient jungle in the movie. But when ye Ming wanted to use his hand to pull out a tall weed, he found his right directly touching the bubble.


    Ye mingdun for a moment, looked down at a bracelet, see it is not abnormal before a bite, the whole person put in.


    A white light passed, and the scene in front of us changed dramatically again. What you see is no longer the ancient jungle, and you are no longer standing on the ground. At this moment, Ye Ming is presented with a perspective like an image, and from the top to the bottom, the desolate land is completely presented to Ye Ming for the first time.


    There is no doubt that the most eye-catching sight is the six green, if ye Ming guessed correctly, it should be the six forests he met before. Just as Ye Ming wondered why such a scene appeared, red light suddenly came from the top of his field of vision. Ye Ming looked up and saw a meteorite burning a huge fire coming towards the earth.


    "That''s..."


    Ye Ming suddenly noticed the green spot in the fire. Before he had time to think about it, the six forests on the ground suddenly appeared strange.


    Crazy squirming! The big trees suddenly turned into thick tentacles, like an octopus, shooting madly towards the meteorite in the sky. No, it''s not one. It''s six! It''s not eight claws, it''s countless tentacles!


    This scene directly makes Ye Ming''s scalp numb. What kind of creature is this!


    However, the next scene made Ye Ming even more dull. Six metamorphoses stretched out thousands of tentacles, but they couldn''t even get close to the 100 meter range of the meteorite. It was like vegetables encountering a pot of oil. In a flash, they were withered with a burst of smoke, and directly turned into a little light.


    Irresistible, invincible! Meteorite with a touch of green light hit, the countless tentacles like a joke, a piece of white paper.


    There was no sound in front of the scene, but a whine rang directly in Ye Ming''s heart. With a burst of palpitation, the meteorite fell to the ground in horror, and the target was the center of the sixth forest!


    At that moment, Ye Ming suddenly understood everything, not playing with a bracelet, but that the other five forests were a place of death!


    All of a sudden, everything in front of him is like a mirror. Ye Ming suddenly feels his body heavy and returns to the ground. And in front of me is no longer any strange jungle, but a big pit where grass doesn''t grow!


    Suddenly, a sound came from his waist. Ye Ming wanted to bow his head, but he saw that the bracelet had already soared to his head. Then, a great wave of mana came from the pit, and a white light came into Ye Ming''s eyes.


    "It''s the jade!"


    Ye Ming recognized the object in the white light at a glance. Although it was white light instead of green light this time, Ye Ming still remembered his previous dream, especially the crystal clear.


    But before Ye Ming thought about it, Baoyu suddenly shot at him at a very fast speed. In the blink of an eye, Ye Ming felt an unknown object appear in his body.


    Ye Ming was startled. He was about to use his mana, but he felt that an unprecedented wave of mana was directly aroused in his body. He could not imagine that countless mana appeared in his body.


    But also with a very fast speed into their own mana, like a river irrigation Creek! Originally nearly exhausted meridians are rejuvenated, such as long drought and sweet rain, a comfortable emission from the inside out.


    "Sure enough, the choice is right!"


    Ye Ming was overjoyed, but in front of his eyes, he once again returned to reality. The green light of the bracelet is still there, but the sundries in the treasure box are all gone, leaving only the crystal clear one in my hand.


    Moreover, the gem soon penetrated into Ye Ming''s body like a liquid, and the treasure box in Ye Ming''s sight disappeared. But it doesn''t matter! That huge mana still exists! It''s not a false image!


    Ye Mingxi went to the top of the hill and waved his right hand directly. A mana hit his back. At the same time, he used the mana in his body and wrapped it around the wound. He only breathed a few times. The wound that made it difficult for him to walk was suddenly better. At least he no longer felt it!


    State almost instantly back to the peak, no, much more than the peak! Ye Ming reached out and held the bracelet in his hand, murmuring.


    "No wonder so many people want you, and Zhang Yuyan also wants you by all means. So you really have such a big treasure. "


    While sighing, Ye Ming''s eyes suddenly cooled down when he mentioned Zhang Yuyan. This woman is full of tricks. This time, she even uses Wu Huiqiu to deal with herself. As the saying goes, the dragon has scales. Ye Ming has completely killed this woman.


    "Before you had Nangong Jue to help, but now I see how you can resist it."


    Ye Ming hummed coldly, put the bracelet away, and with a wave of his right hand, the empty eye suddenly appeared. Ye Ming jumped and disappeared.


    On the other hand, Zhang Yuyan, who has not had the slightest Ye Ming''s whereabouts for a night, also becomes irritable. And for fear of Ye Ming''s ruin, Zhang Yuyan doesn''t let Nangong Jue leave her side.


    "No news yet."


    Zhang Yuyan sat at the table and knocked impatiently on the table, while Nangong Jue didn''t say a word, which was also an answer.

 Chapter 324

    Zhang Yuyan doesn''t care about Nangong Jue''s attitude. In the final analysis, it''s up to her to catch Ye Ming. No matter how angry she is, Zhang Yuyan won''t take her as an outlet.


    However, just as Zhang Yuyan wanted to say something more to vent her emotions, she suddenly saw Nangong Jue''s face changed and ran to her back with a look of facing the enemy.


    Zhang Yuyan''s heart is startled and asks in a hurry.


    "What''s the matter? What happened? "


    Nangong Jue stares at the ceiling, even breathing quickly, obviously under the pressure of unknown reasons. The change of Nangong Jue makes Zhang Yuyan more flustered. She stands up and hides behind Nangong Jue, and asks nervously.


    "What happened? Is there any enemy coming? "


    "I don''t know, but I just suddenly feel a strong mana, and there is murderous spirit in the mana. I hope it''s not aimed at us."


    Zhang Yuyan looks at Nangong Jue''s serious face and doubts.


    "Powerful mana, who will it be? We didn''t offend anyone. Ye Ming is the only one who has a holiday. Wait a minute. Is it hard to be... "


    At the thought of this, Zhang Yuyan couldn''t help getting more flustered. Although she has used a lot of means over the years, she also knows who can offend and who can''t, so she didn''t offend anyone at all. Ye Ming is the only one who has a problem and has mana.


    But Nangong Jue shook her head and comforted her.


    "It shouldn''t be him. If he gets an arrow from me, he will be seriously injured even if he doesn''t die. Now where should he hide for treatment? How dare he still appear in front of us? That''s not self death."


    Nangong Jue said this for a moment, and his face sank a little bit.


    "And his mana, as you and I know, is far less than what we have now. It can''t be him at all. Let''s just pray that the master is just passing by. "


    Nangong Jue suddenly changed her face and said with some confusion.


    "Wait, the fluctuation of mana is more and more obvious. It''s for us."


    Nangong Jue''s words just finished, they saw the original empty ceiling suddenly appeared a vortex of nothingness, a visible figure in the inner eye is slowly becoming clear.


    Ye Ming''s eyes of the void have been seen many times, and they can''t recognize the origin of the vortex. Although they were all shocked by this incredible fact, Nangong Jue responded quickly, pushed Zhang Yuyan to the door and yelled.


    "It''s him. You go first. I''ll help you."


    Zhang Yuyan''s face has become a little pale, where also tube so much, directly out of the door. If it''s someone else, maybe Nangong Jue will run away first. After all, no matter how much money she has, it''s not as important as her own life.


    But when she knew that this mysterious person was Ye Ming, she was relieved. She knows Ye Ming''s strength. She admits that she is better than her, but Nangong Jue is also confident that she can''t be stronger. At most, she can just run away in front of herself. It''s not so easy to kill herself.


    As a result, Nangong Jue was not afraid even if he didn''t know why his mana fluctuated suddenly. In Nangong Jue''s mind, he should have used some temporary means, or he was bluffing at all.


    Zhang Yuyan''s breath Ye Ming has long been locked, and is not afraid of her temporary departure at the moment. On the contrary, she is curious about Nangong Jue''s reaction. What gives her confidence?


    When ye Ming came out of the void completely, Nangong Jue couldn''t help saying.


    "It''s you, Ye Ming."


    "It''s me."


    Ye Ming smiles and suddenly raises his right hand. Nangong Jue''s heart was startled. She subconsciously stepped back and stared at Ye Ming''s action. At the same time, she asked.


    "I''m curious. You''ve been hit by my arrow, but now you don''t seem to have anything, and your mana seems to be..."


    Ye Ming saw the suspicion in Nangong Jue''s eyes and understood Nangong Jue''s meaning, but he felt that he had lost his meaning. It was because I didn''t believe it. I thought she had something to do with it.


    Ye Ming shook his head, did not answer Nangong Jue''s words, but also put down his hand, turned and walked towards the door, and said at the same time.


    "My hatred for you is limited to money, and I don''t want to kill you. You go."


    However, Ye Ming''s behavior in Nangong Jue''s eyes seems to verify her idea. He laughs and says.


    "It''s really a bluff. Ye Ming, give up your heart. I won''t eat you. If you have any skills, just use them."


    Nangong Jue said with a flash of body shape, quickly cut in front of Ye Ming, blocking the door.


    "Ye Ming, you can''t scare me. You were seriously injured last night, and you''ll be OK today? How much more mana? Oh, it''s too fake. "


    Ye Ming laughed at Nangong Jue''s words and said with a smile.


    "Nangong Jue, do you know what you are doing now?"


    "Hum, don''t talk nonsense. Since you don''t dare to fight, I''ll take the initiative to meet you for a while to see where you can fly without seeing you for just one day."


    Nangong Jue snorted coldly, but she took the initiative to attack ye mingchong with a magic power.


    "It''s really..."


    Ye Ming shakes his head speechless. He doesn''t want to entangle with Nangong Jue. His mana moves and suddenly disappears in the same place.


    "The eye of the void? But that''s the speed


    Nangong Jue was surprised at Ye Ming''s casting speed, but her reaction was not slow. In a moment, she caught Ye Ming''s breath, protected her hands in front of her body, and blocked her way with her magic.


    Ye Ming''s figure arrived as scheduled, and he didn''t have the slightest change in Nangong Jue''s reaction. As if he had expected, he raised his right hand and waved to Nangong Jue casually.


    "Let me expose your true face..."


    Until now, Nangong Jue still thinks that Ye Ming''s breath is fake, just bluffing. However, before she finished speaking, the fist fell on her magic wall.


    In a flash, Nangong Jue''s face changed from sneer to disbelief, then to panic. This one is too strong!


    Bang. With a loud noise, Nangong Jue''s body flew back out, like a hundred yards of train hit, gushing blood into the door, and then hit the wall heavily.


    With countless cracks all over the wall, Nangong Jue stares at Ye Ming in horror. Her body slowly softens and she is unable to sit down. Her eyes also slowly become lax.


    Ye Ming didn''t kill, but it was the first time that he experienced his current strength after his mana soared, so he didn''t control his strength well.


    But Nangong Jue''s reaction now is more frightening.

 Chapter 325

    Ye Ming just looks at Nangong Jue and doesn''t care. He feels Zhang Yuyan''s breath and finds that the other party is hiding in the basement now.


    Ye Ming''s eyes suddenly cold down, Wu Huiqiu is still dizzy, all this is because of this woman. And before also want to use fake antidote to change the bracelet, if ye Ming really believe her, afraid of Wu Huiqiu''s life is in danger. In other words, this woman didn''t intend to let Wu Huiqiu go from the beginning.


    "Since you want to kill her, I can''t keep you any more."


    Ye Ming says that his right hand is toward the front, and the empty eye is used again. In a few steps, Ye Ming appears in front of Zhang Yuyan with an anxious face.


    "It''s you, Ye Ming."


    Zhang Yuyan''s pupil suddenly shrinks after seeing ye Ming, but her look suddenly becomes a little ferocious.


    "Ye Ming, what about the bracelet? As long as you hand in the bracelet, I can... "


    Zhang Yuyan''s words haven''t finished, then give ye ming to use the magic power to suck in the past, choke the neck. Zhang Yuyan''s face suddenly rises flustered, but how also struggles not to open.


    Ye Ming feels it with his breath and reaches for a small pill in Zhang Yuyan''s waist. Zhang Yuyan''s face suddenly becomes anxious. For the sake of safety, Ye Ming also checks it carefully with his magic power. After confirming that it''s not an ordinary pill, Ye Ming doesn''t hesitate to squeeze Zhang Yuyan''s hand directly.


    Just listen to a clear click, Zhang Yuyan''s eyes directly lax, the body also lost support.


    After throwing Zhang Yuyan''s body aside, Ye Ming opens his empty eyes again and steps in. Ye Ming has no pity for Zhang Yuyan. She is responsible for all this. If she doesn''t target Wu Huiqiu, he may not kill her, but she shouldn''t use Wu Huiqiu as a means.


    At this time, Zhao Mo and Zhao yunmo were almost inseparable from Wu Huiqiu all night. Although they can''t go in directly, they are both outside the door. Zhao yunmo saw that Zhao Mo''s eyebrows were not loose, so he couldn''t help comforting.


    "Brother, don''t think too much. I believe Ye Ming can solve it."


    However, before Zhao yunmo finished, he was interrupted by Zhao mo. Zhao Mo stares at Zhao yunmo and shouts.


    "Don''t mention him!"


    "I..."


    Zhao yunmo pursed her mouth wrongly. She just wanted to comfort her, and she hated Ye Ming as much as Zhao Mo, so why should she get angry with herself.


    Zhao yunmo was about to explain something more, when a familiar voice suddenly rang out behind him.


    "Is she all right?"


    They turned around at the same time and saw Ye Ming walking slowly towards this side.


    "You''re back?"


    "There''s a way?"


    The two brothers and sisters spoke out almost at the same time. Ye Ming didn''t know which one to answer first. He only nodded and then said to Zhao mo.


    "Talk to the doctor. I''m going in."


    Zhao Mo snorts coldly, and thinks that Ye Ming''s failure to answer his question is obviously not paying attention to himself. I worked hard to stay here all night, but he didn''t know where to go. He didn''t even tell me when he came back?


    However, due to Ye Ming''s previous nod, Zhao Mo has no plans with Ye Ming for the time being, and turns to leave directly. After a while, Ye Ming saw a nurse come to open the door, and told Ye Ming some things to pay attention to.


    Soon, Ye Ming went into the ward. The nurse followed him, while Zhao Mo and his brother and sister stayed outside.


    In order not to cause unnecessary trouble, Ye Ming directly uses his magic power to cover up the nurse''s facial features. For a moment, he puts the pill into Wu Huiqiu''s mouth and uses his magic power to help melt it down.


    In fact, with Ye Ming''s current mana, even if there is no antidote, he has the confidence to directly use the mana to help Wu Huiqiu detoxify, but that is relatively more troublesome. If the antidote hidden in Zhang Yuyan''s body is true, it doesn''t need to take so much trouble.


    Fortunately, Zhang Yuyan really has an antidote, and Ye Ming took this small pill from her. In less than ten seconds, Ye Ming was surprised to find that Wu Huiqiu''s eyelids moved, and then slowly opened.


    At the moment when ye Ming was taking the medicine, the nurse on one side felt a sudden blackness in front of her eyes and sudden deafness in her ears. She was scared to scream, but she returned to normal. It seemed that just now she was just in a trance.


    "Should be these two days all work overtime, did not rest good hypoglycemia."


    The nurse murmured to herself, but unexpectedly found that the patient in front of her woke up. The nurse was surprised and rushed out to find the attending doctor.


    Outside, Zhao Mo and Zhao yunmo come in. Seeing Wu Huiqiu wake up, Zhao Mo is overjoyed. Just as he wants to say something, he is interrupted by Ye Ming.


    "Let''s get out of here first."


    The patient who was still poisoned will wake up all of a sudden, which will certainly cause unnecessary trouble. Now the best way is to let someone hold the doctor. As long as Wu Huiqiu leaves, anyway, when the nurse sees Wu Huiqiu wake up, she should not ask again. At that time, if necessary, we can change another hospital.


    It was Zhao Mo who stayed to deal with the doctor and help report for discharge. However, Zhao Mo was not so relieved. He asked Zhao yunmo to follow them. He would rush to the hospital when he finished the work here.


    Ye Ming has no objection to this. Zhao Mo can''t do anything about it. He can''t leave without saying a word.


    The three soon helped Wu Huiqiu change a hospital. Although Wu Huiqiu''s poison was relieved, he was still a little weak, so it was better to stay in the hospital.


    Zhao Mo originally wanted to say something to Wu Huiqiu, but he drove Wu Huiqiu out of the ward in disguise and said that he had something to say to Ye Ming. Of course, Zhao Mo didn''t want to, but what he didn''t expect was that he always talked to his sister and helped Ye Ming at this time. In a rage, Zhao Mo rushed out of the door and Zhao yunmo naturally chased him out.


    Zhao yunmo see two people from the ward has far enough, quickly step forward, a pull Zhao Mo said.


    "Brother, listen to me first. I did it for a reason."


    Zhao Mo angrily counter smile, turn round a way.


    "Why? Hehe, well, I''d like to hear that you have to help outsiders deal with your brother for some reason. "


    Zhao cloud Mo white Zhao Mo one eye, say.


    "Why are you so careful? I''m doing it for you."


    "Oh, don''t talk nonsense. If you want to explain, explain it directly."


    Zhao yunmo also know Zhao Mo''s temper, no longer nonsense, direct way.


    "If you think about it, Wu Huiqiu just wants to drive us out, so that she can tell Ye Ming what to say alone. Even if we stay there and refuse to go, it''s just disgusting. What she should say can be said when she has a chance."


    Zhao Mo''s brow a wrinkly, don''t quite understand Zhao yunmo''s meaning.

 Chapter 326

    Zhao yunmo also does not care, explained directly.


    "What you want to know is that they have something to talk about alone. Since it''s impossible to stay, we can choose another way. First we pretend to agree to give way, and then we turn back secretly. Then we can know what they say differently?"


    Now Zhao Mo finally understood Zhao yunmo''s meaning and whispered.


    "You mean we go back and eavesdrop?"


    Zhao yunmo did not hide, but nodded directly. Zhao Mo first frowned. Because of his professional habits, he was really sensitive to these words, but that''s all. Compared with Wu Huiqiu, everything else was floating clouds for him.


    In the ward, when Zhao yunmo chases Zhao Mo and leaves, Ye Ming finds a chair and moves to Wu Huiqiu to sit down, but Wu Huiqiu suddenly holds Ye Ming''s hand.


    Ye Ming was stunned for a moment. He thought that something had happened to Wu Huiqiu. He couldn''t help asking.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Wu Huiqiu looks at Ye Ming affectionately and says.


    "Zhao Mo, he likes me and always wants to chase me. You know that."


    Ye Ming did not expect that Wu Huiqiu would suddenly say these, but he nodded along Wu Huiqiu''s meaning.


    "But I don''t like him. You are the one I love."


    "I love you, too."


    As soon as Ye Ming''s heart warms, he has guessed Wu Huiqiu''s meaning and can''t help holding Wu Huiqiu''s hand tightly. Two people look at each other a smile, Wu Huiqiu comfort heart way.


    "Take me with you."


    "Well."


    Ye Ming nodded, but unexpectedly, their words had completely fallen in the ears of the two brothers and sisters outside the door. But Zhao yunmo was afraid of Zhao Mo''s extreme behavior, so he had to pull it aside first, and then asked.


    "Brother, they are leaving. What should we do?"


    Zhao Mo stares at the door of the ward. His mind is full of the dialogue between Ye Ming and Wu Huiqiu. He clenches his fist and even stares at his eyes.


    "Ye Ming."


    Zhao Mo almost gritted his teeth to swallow these two words, suddenly turned his head and said to Zhao yunmo.


    "You go ahead and pester them, and I''ll go back."


    After Zhao Mo finished, he left Zhao yunmo and turned to leave. He ignored Zhao yunmo''s call behind him until he completely disappeared in Zhao yunmo''s sight.


    Zhao yunmo seldom sees his brother have this kind of reaction, can''t help but worry. However, she also abides by Zhao Molin''s instructions when she leaves, arranges her thoughts, and then goes to the ward.


    After Zhao Mo left the hospital, he got into a taxi, but the address was from a person who had not contacted for a long time in his mobile phone. Ten minutes later, Zhao Mo got out of the car at the entrance of a remote street, looked around and went in with his head down.


    Not long after that, Zhao Mo walked out with his pocket, intercepted a taxi and came back.


    On the other hand, Zhao yunmo finally talks about things and temporarily stabilizes Ye Ming and Wu Huiqiu. Zhao yunmo has taken care of Wu Huiqiu before, and they are embarrassed to leave directly in front of her.


    But for Zhao yunmo''s behavior, Ye Ming also left a heart. Mainly because her behavior falls in Ye Ming''s eyes, it''s a little too deliberate, as if she is completing some task. But she is the one who wants to come in most, but she is not here now.


    When Zhao Mo came back, it was half an hour later. To their great surprise, Zhao Mo seemed to have seen through all of a sudden. He was no longer worried and depressed, but a little enthusiastic.


    He invited himself and Wu Huiqiu to dinner. The reason is to celebrate Wu Huiqiu''s successful detoxification. However, this move is a bit too deliberate.


    "Zhao Mo, her poison has just been released. I''d better have a rest first."


    "It''s OK. The doctor said it just now. It''s just a little empty. It doesn''t affect it."


    Ye Ming immediately frowned, just want to pick out the time, but unexpectedly Zhao Mo suddenly sighed and said.


    "Well, in fact, I have just received the first task. I have to go there. What he said should not be a small case. I may not have time to visit again. "


    i see. Ye Ming and Wu Huiqiu looked at each other and nodded. In this way, it will be more convenient for them to leave. Even if he told Zhao yunmo to guard herself, she couldn''t guard herself 24 hours a day, and if she couldn''t, Ye Ming could take Wu Huiqiu away with her empty eyes.


    It''s just that Ye Ming and Wu Huiqiu didn''t want to do this when they were less than that, not because of Zhao Mo, but because of Zhao yunmo. And now, as Zhao Mo said, it would be better. After all, Zhao Mo is less likely to ask Zhao yunmo to defend himself. If he does, Ye Ming will take Wu Huiqiu with a more comfortable eye of emptiness.


    See two people agree, Zhao Mo''s face smile suddenly more Sheng, and Zhao yunmo on the side, although full of doubts, but dare not reveal, people soon in Wu Huiqiu after a simple sorting out left the hospital.


    Zhao Mo seems to have set a good position, directly with the people came to a hotel, a few people are sitting down, Zhao Mo took the initiative to get up to order.


    Zhao yunmo doesn''t know what medicine is sold in Zhao Mo''s gourd. He only finds a reason to get up and follow Zhao Mo''s direction. But to her surprise, Zhao Mo was lost one by one outside the room with the sign of no admittance.


    Zhao yunmo glanced at the sign and saw that there was no one around, so he could not help but walk quietly. There are two pieces of transparent glass on the door. Zhao yunmo put his head close to it and found Zhao Mo''s figure in it.


    Not only Zhao Mo, there is a man dressed as a waiter in front of Zhao mo. What makes Zhao yunmo more puzzled is that the man is obviously afraid of his brother, and his brother seems to be forcing him. In the end, the man takes over a small bag of white things with a helpless look.


    "This is..."


    Zhao yunmo seemed to understand something, subconsciously covered his mouth, stepped back two steps, and ran away with fear and disbelief.


    "Brother, he, he..."


    Zhao yunmo has seen a lot of such scenes on TV. In addition to Zhao Mo''s previous abnormal behavior, Zhao yunmo is not a primary school student and naturally understands all this.


    However, this is always his brother, no matter what he does, he will support him. Even if you don''t support it, take it as if you didn''t see it!


    Zhao yunmo hid in the toilet and adjusted his mood for a while. Then he reluctantly kept his face from showing his color. Then he turned back to Ye Ming.


    After coming back, Zhao yunmo found that Zhao Mo had come back, and others were chatting with Ye Ming and Wu Huiqiu sentence by sentence.

 Chapter 327

    Zhao yunmo sat down quietly, just heard his brother''s face, nothing happened, and said with a smile.


    "Wait a minute. I''ve already urged them. They should be served soon."


    Zhao Mo ordered a private room. There should have been a corresponding attendant, but I don''t know why Ye Ming hasn''t seen it since he came in. It''s Zhao Mo from the beginning to the end, which is insignificant. But it still attracted Ye Ming''s attention.


    It was because of all kinds of negligence that Ye Ming was tricked by Zhang Yuyan before. After experiencing a tricky Zhang Yuyan, Ye Ming has grown up a lot. Sometimes a smiling face is more deadly than a bad face.


    As early as when he felt a little hopeless at the top of the mountain, Ye Ming secretly vowed that he would never put Wu Huiqiu in such danger again. This time, if he was not lucky, he got the bracelet, which brought him a big chance. He was afraid that Wu Huiqiu was still lying in the hospital bed, and his life and death were uncertain.


    Therefore, Ye Ming quietly raises the mana after noticing Zhao Mo''s abnormality, carefully guarding against everything around him. Ye Ming''s move is just to protect Wu Huiqiu, but he didn''t expect that Zhao Mo''s target is him instead of Wu Huiqiu.


    But this measure is not useless. After chatting for a few minutes, people see a waiter coming in with four glasses of water.


    Zhao yunmo immediately recognized that the man was the waiter who had just coerced his brother, that is to say, the water he brought... Zhao yunmo secretly swallowed a mouthful of saliva, and then his eyes fell on Zhao Mo''s face. But then I found that my brother''s acting is not generally good.


    Zhao yunmo''s strange to careful Ye Ming in the eye, and Zhao Mo''s extremely abnormal talkative, and that slightly nervous waiter.


    Ye Ming glances at the water the waiter is carrying and suddenly feels thoughtful. The man put the last cup of water in front of and behind Ye Ming''s face with a little shaking hand, then wiped the sweat on his forehead and left the compartment.


    "Let''s have some water first. The food should be served soon."


    Zhao Mo warmly said hello and picked up his own cup. At this time, Wu Huiqiu was really thirsty. He wanted to pick up the water cup, but he was stopped by Ye Ming.


    "Wait, Zhao Mo, let''s change it."


    Ye Ming said, he got up and grabbed Zhao Mo''s water cup, and Zhao yunmo''s, and then pushed his own and Wu Huiqiu''s. Zhao Morton was stunned. He couldn''t understand why Ye Ming could see through it.


    Wu Huiqiu was not a fool either. He understood everything in an instant and looked at Zhao Mo in disbelief.


    The atmosphere suddenly out of control, once cold, Zhao yunmo can not help but help his brother said.


    "Ye Ming, are you wrong..."


    "Stop it!"


    Zhao Mo suddenly claps the table and stands up, pointing to Ye Ming and grinning.


    "Yes, I poisoned your water. Ye Ming, I heard what you said. Do you want to take my woman? Die for me


    One side of Zhao yunmo screamed, she did not expect things to develop to such an instant. Wu Huiqiu''s face was scared.


    Ye Ming has always been carrying the magic power. As early as Zhao Mo''s hand, he was ready. When Zhao Mo wanted to hold the machine, Ye Ming directly hit it with one palm, and a strong force of law directly beat Zhao Mo to spit blood.


    "Oh, don''t kill my brother!"


    Zhao yunmo screams and pours on Zhao mo. Ye Ming has already taken a little to kill him. Although Zhao Mo''s target is not Wu Huiqiu, he will never allow such a person to remember Wu Huiqiu.


    "Ye Ming, forget it. Let''s go."


    The only thing that can soften Ye Ming''s heart is Wu Huiqiu. Since Wu Huiqiu opened her mouth, and Zhao yunmo wanted to kill my brother first, Ye Ming also put down his intention. With a cold hum, he called out the empty eyes directly, hugged Wu Huiqiu, jumped inside and disappeared in the private room.


    Zhao yunmo can''t care so much now. He turns around and calls Zhao Mo, who is coughing with blood.


    In the eyes of void, Wu Huiqiu holds Ye Ming tightly. Although the surrounding environment makes her feel palpitating, holding Ye Ming makes her feel indifferent.


    "Where are we going?"


    "Get out of here, let''s go to another city."


    Wu Huiqiu was stunned and asked again.


    "And then?"


    Ye Ming smiles, and he has plans for all this. When Wu Huiqiu asked him to take her away, he was thinking about it. Just now, he figured it out.


    "And then I''ll be your boss."


    boss? Wu Huiqiu looks at Ye Ming thoughtfully, only to find that a light suddenly lights up in front of him. In the blink of an eye, Wu Huiqiu found that she had left the magical space.


    They first appear in a remote alley. Ye Ming takes Wu Huiqiu to a hotel to settle down, and then tells her.


    "You stay here for a while, and I''ll arrange it."


    After a brief explanation, Ye Ming left. If someone else, Wu Huiqiu will be a little worried, but ye Ming''s strength she knows, this time out is not to do anything, so Wu Huiqiu is particularly at ease.


    Ye Ming first found a lot of people through his previous relationship. He talked about things from east to west. A company that said it was big or small, but it was also small was established in this way. This is a pharmaceutical company. Ye Ming himself knows medicine. He knows this kind of company better.


    Although the mysterious jade has greatly increased his mana, Ye Ming also knows that his injury has not been healed at all, and this sudden increase of mana needs to rest for a while before it can be completely sorted out.


    So Ye Ming''s idea is to set up a company, and then let Wu Huiqiu take care of it in the open, while he hides in the dark to take good care of his body. As long as his strength is there, he is sure to deal with any accident.


    Of course, all this needs to make Wu Huiqiu fully recovered, and it''s not a simple matter to take care of the company. Wu Huiqiu also needs to be a little proficient. Ye Ming has also made plans in this respect. His friends know many top talents in this field, and Ye Ming specially took time to invite them to dinner several times.


    Top talents know a lot about each other, but for his own consideration, Ye Ming chooses a woman who meets all kinds of conditions. The key is a woman. Ye Ming can''t choose a man.


    It took Ye Ming more than half a month to make sure of this. In particular, Ye Ming met the woman''s management talent several times in person, and introduced her to Wu Huiqiu after getting to know her character.

 Chapter 328

    The name of this female management talent is rowns. She is a graduate of a famous university. Ye Ming has had dinner with her several times. From the conversation, Ye Ming thinks rowns has a good character, gentle and patient. Of course, Ye Ming also quietly used his own means to check her family background, there is no black spot, and finally let him and Wu Huiqiu meet.


    What ye Ming didn''t expect was that the first time they met, they met like old friends at first sight. After only a few minutes of conversation, they threw themselves aside. There was a feeling that they hate to see each other too late.


    But it''s best for Ye Ming that they can get along with each other peacefully. In this way, Wu Huiqiu will be able to accompany her even if she feels tired.


    Ye Ming doesn''t plan to stay with Wu Huiqiu all day now. Although this is his favorite, the reality is cruel and his life is changeable. He not only has to keep himself in the peak state to cope with all kinds of possible accidents, but also constantly improves his strength to cope with all kinds of potential unknown enemies.


    However, Ye Ming did not retire. Instead, he helped Wu Huiqiu take over her company little by little. It took a whole month from starting to getting familiar with her company. With the help of rowns, it would be impossible for Wu Huiqiu to explore for three or five months.


    Ye Ming is usually just a little help, but also feel a little busy, so he is a little hard to imagine what pressure Wu Huiqiu is under. Fortunately, Wu Huiqiu didn''t complain about it. On the contrary, she felt that she had a very full and happy life.


    "Well, I''m finally on the right track, and I can take care of my own affairs."


    These days, although Ye Ming takes a little time every day to sort out his mana and recuperate his injury, the arrow wound behind him is really OK, but the surging mana Ye Ming has not fully absorbed.


    On the surface, his mana is greatly increased, but in fact, what he can play now is not all his real strength, and a considerable part of it can only be played out after he has made good adjustments.


    It''s just like an ordinary person who can only break one board with one punch, but suddenly his strength increases greatly. He can break three boards with one punch. But this is not the real strength after the strength increases greatly. After some training, he can break four or even five boards.


    Ye Ming is in this situation now. If the surging mana is not sorted out and integrated, he will not be able to give full play to his real strength. Now Wu Huiqiu''s affairs can be put aside for the time being, and Ye Ming can''t wait to close down.


    However, Ye Ming was interrupted by an unexpected phone call within a week. The one who called was Su Yue, who surprised him very much.


    "I''m getting married."


    In just five words, Ye Ming lost his patience. The key is that Su Yue didn''t explain anything except this. Getting married? Who do you want to marry? Ye Ming didn''t know anything about it, so he called back and SuYue didn''t answer.


    "What''s going on?"


    Ye Ming''s heart suddenly became irritable. Although he and Su Yue are separated for various reasons, it is impossible for Ye Ming to say that he has no feelings for the woman who once gave birth to her or her legal wife.


    But Su Yue doesn''t want to have too much communication with him, but ye Ming only calls Su Yan, her housekeeper, to learn something.


    "This is arranged by my father. The other party is the boss of the bank. The day has been chosen and both sides have agreed."


    After Ye Ming hung up the phone, he became a little melancholy and worried. It''s not that he doesn''t want Su Yue to marry someone else. It''s impossible for him to marry her. Ye Ming naturally hopes that she can find the other half that really belongs to her.


    But ye Ming is still worried that Su Yan makes it too simple and seems to have settled it all at once. Ye Ming would like to get to know it in person.


    It''s just that Wu Huiqiu''s side has just stabilized. If she leaves at this time, Wu Huiqiu may be very sad. At the thought of this, Ye Ming is more upset and tangled.


    For several days in a row, Ye Ming tried to stop talking to Wu Huiqiu, but he couldn''t open his mouth. Wu Huiqiu is not a fool. As a past person, Wu Huiqiu soon finds out that Ye Ming is wrong.


    "What''s the matter with you? Can you tell me about it? "


    Finally, one night, Wu Huiqiu took the initiative to ask about it. After a moment''s stupor, Ye Ming felt even more reluctant to say it, so he hugged Wu Huiqiu tightly and comforted him.


    "Fool, what can I do for you. It''s OK. Don''t worry. By the way, how busy are you today? Are you very tired? "


    In the face of Ye Ming''s unprofessional talk, Wu Huiqiu chuckles and replies.


    "It''s not the same as usual. I''m not tired if I get used to it. Anyway, it makes me feel full. But it''s you. Can you be more clever next time? "


    Wu Huiqiu gives Ye Ming a white look, nods his hands on Ye Ming''s forehead, and then says.


    "Well, since I don''t deserve to know, you don''t have to say so."


    "I don''t mean that."


    Ye Ming helpless in detail, only to Su Yue and Wu Huiqiu''s thoughts, he couldn''t help but make complaints about Wu Huiqiu.


    "You''ve changed. Say, is Vince the one who taught you badly. Well, I''ll have to talk to her some time. "


    Wu Huiqiu knows that Ye Ming is joking, so she gives him a white look. Then she hugs Ye Ming tightly and whispers.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll wait for you."


    Ye Ming was shocked and looked straight at Wu Huiqiu. He never thought that Wu Huiqiu would react like this. Wu Huiqiu laughed and then said softly.


    "Don''t worry, I''m not perfunctory. I believe you. "


    Ye Ming was greatly moved, at the same time, the haze in his heart was swept away. What do you want when you get a girl like this?


    Ye Ming spent a good night with Wu Huiqiu and left the city the next morning. Wu Huiqiu was not surprised by this. She discovered Ye Ming''s abnormality a few days ago. She thought Ye Ming would find time to tell her, but she took the initiative to ask after she found that Ye Ming didn''t have this plan.


    So she knew that Ye Ming had been anxious for several days and understood his feelings. But no one knows about Ye Ming''s departure except Wu Huiqiu. In fact, only some senior executives and rowns in the whole company know that Ye Ming is the real talker.

 Chapter 329

    Su Yue''s su family can be regarded as a big family. They are well-known and rich in the local area. Ye Ming didn''t plan to go to Su''s house to find Su Yue this time. They are already going their separate ways. Ye Ming is embarrassed to see her family again.


    And in order to more likely continue to integrate the surging mana, Ye Ming did not use the eye of void to drive, but took a plane to Yangcheng.


    The flight D-67 was exactly the one Ye Ming got on this morning. Because he was in a hurry to buy tickets, there was no business class or first class. However, Ye Ming didn''t care about these. As long as he could get there, he didn''t care what class he took.


    However, there is still one thing that has attracted Ye Ming''s attention. No, it should not be said that it is something. It is a person, a man in a suit. Ye Ming saw him adjust his mood in the toilet before he got on the computer. Originally, Ye Ming didn''t care much, but later when he got on the computer, the man was in front of him, and the seat was just a passage in a row.


    This makes Ye Ming pay more attention to the abnormality of men. Tension, anxiety, haze, all kinds of abnormal emotions Ye Ming can find from him. Moreover, Ye Ming also knows that this is the acuity brought about by his great increase in mana. If you change yourself before, I''m afraid you''ll be the same as the ordinary people around you. You don''t have any different feelings about the person who occasionally plays jokes with you.


    This is definitely not an ordinary person!


    Ye Ming''s heart will soon have the answer, the key is still in tens of thousands of meters high in the sealed plane mixed with such a man full of all kinds of dangers, Ye Ming felt that he should be prepared for the possible situation in advance.


    The current situation is nothing more than three results: first, the other party does not intend to make trouble on the plane; Second, terrorist attacks; Third, hijacking. Ye Ming prefers the third one, because it takes at least four hours to fly from here to there. If he is in the first situation, he is unlikely to be so nervous before taking off. Terrorist attacks are also unlikely. A person who is ready to die will not have tension and anxiety at the same time.


    And if it is the third kind of words, however, when ye Ming thought about countermeasures, the man has already started to act. When the female flight attendant passed by, the man suddenly did not know where to draw a thin thread, but wrapped it around the neck of the stewardess and hijacked it.


    People around suddenly screamed, and the alarm soon sounded. The man in suit had changed his previous kindness, and his fierce appearance shocked most people.


    But there are still some hot-blooded youths on the plane. They are four young people who want to sneak attack from the back. They are not only unsuccessful, but they all fall to the ground and can''t get up for a while. They are also given to the hijacked stewardess, who almost strangle the suit man. Ye Ming doesn''t dare to act rashly for the time being.


    Although Ye Ming is confident that he will subdue the suit man in a very short time, sometimes his life will be shorter than that. If he indirectly kills the flight attendants at that time, it will not be worth the loss.


    At the beginning, Ye Ming still didn''t understand why the man was so reckless. Just hijacking a stewardess was tantamount to frightening the snake. What was his purpose?


    Ye Ming soon got the answer, because he saw the man use the stewardess into the business class. Ye Ming suddenly understood the man''s practice. First of all, he deliberately created chaos. Generally, priority is given to protecting the captain''s cabin. The man uses this time gap to enter business class, and his goal should be to be in business class.


    Ye Ming thought of this and couldn''t help following. The captain''s room is in front of business class. The man deliberately didn''t sit in business class for the sake of Mamu''s own goal. Let him think that his goal is the captain''s room. Then he has a chance to attack the real goal.


    According to this idea, a man''s goal should be to have a special person to protect him, so that he has to make such a bad decision.


    It turns out that Ye Ming didn''t speculate. When he followed the man and got into the business class without leaving any trace, he soon found an old man with white hair sitting in the middle row protecting three people.


    Ye Ming thought about it and continued to follow quietly.


    The man in suit didn''t seem to see the old man. He hijacked the stewardess and approached the captain''s room step by step. At first, the three men who were protecting the old man were still nervously staring at the man in suit. But after the man in suit passed them, they were all relieved. It seemed that they had verified what they thought.


    However, at this time, the man in suit suddenly pushed away the stewardess, turned around and punched one of the men on the temple. The man suddenly turned his eyes over on the old man.


    The other two were shocked. When they fought back in a hurry, they found out how stupid it was to choose such a position. The two who couldn''t open their fists were knocked to the ground by the suit man.


    The old man held the man who was the first to faint and protect himself. Seeing that there was no one to stop the suit man, his eyes suddenly showed deep despair. Then he saw a fist.


    An ordinary fist, however, just like a comedy, knocks the man in suit to the ground with one punch, even without any struggle. The old man looks at the fist owner with a dull face. Ye Ming smiles at him kindly, claps his hands and leaves the business class.


    Originally, Ye Ming was worried about the stewardess. The moment the man in suit pushed the stewardess away, he was doomed to his fate. If it wasn''t because he didn''t want to be exposed, Ye Ming would have used his magic power to clean up the suit man. After all, it''s the age of science and everything should be reasonable.


    But it still caused unnecessary trouble.


    Flight forced landing, Ye Ming also to the police, please go to talk. Of course, as a matter handler, Ye Ming''s contribution is indispensable. The police not only reward Ye Ming verbally, but also don''t entangle Ye Ming too much. Just remind Ye Ming that if he''s afraid of trouble, he''d better not be interviewed by reporters.


    Ye Ming didn''t need to be reminded by the police, so after he got out of the police station, Ye Ming quietly got into the alley and successfully got rid of the reporters who didn''t make any profit.


    But he didn''t get rid of the old man.


    "Young man, our boss wants to meet you."


    Ye Ming didn''t want to go, but he didn''t expect the other party to attach so much importance to it. After stopping his man, Ye Ming found that there was an extra car at the other end of the lane. It was the old man sitting on the car.


    Ye Ming thinks about it. Anyway, Wu Huiqiu is in this circle now. It''s good for him to know more about the boss, so he agrees to the man''s request and gets on the old man''s car.


    As soon as he got on the bus, the old man shook hands with Ye Ming warmly and politely, and then he said a word of thanks to Ye Ming. Ye Ming did not pay attention to this until the old man began to introduce himself, which aroused Ye Ming''s interest.

 Chapter 330

    According to the old man, he is a native of Yangcheng. His name is Qin Xing. He can speak very well there, and he has opened an international technology company there. The old man didn''t elaborate on what he does, but ye Ming can tell from his tone that he is proud of this company.


    Because ye Ming saved his life, the old man was very polite to Ye Ming. He wanted to deliver the car and the house. He even wanted to introduce his granddaughter to Ye Ming. Ye Ming couldn''t stand such enthusiasm, so he had to come straight to the point.


    "Mr. Qin, I really don''t need these things. If you want to repay your kindness, please give me a phone number to contact you. Now I''m doing some small business by myself. If I have any difficulties, I''ll ask you for help."


    Qin Xing did not expect Ye Ming to be such a refined young man. How many young people in this society are not pursuing money? People who are not interested in money, Qin Xing thought it was extinct. I can''t help but look at Ye Minggao for a few minutes, more pleasing to the eye.


    Now that Ye Ming has said that, Qin Xing can''t insist on his idea of seeing off his car and house. However, it''s not so easy to let Ye Ming go. He just takes Ye Ming to drink a cup of Jiebai wine, saying that it''s a rare friend who forgets his old age, and that Ye Ming should never give up his old age, which makes Ye Ming smile bitterly.


    What''s the matter with this? The two men even say something that they don''t like. Anyway, Qin Xing''s words fall into Ye Ming''s ears like all kinds of metaphors. Ye Ming can only keep nodding and praising. He just wants to leave the over enthusiastic wine table as soon as possible.


    The old man pestered Ye Ming for an hour. When he left, he did not return to his hometown. The old man didn''t eat with Ye Ming alone. There were two new bodyguards and a housekeeper beside him. After Ye Ming left, the housekeeper first asked two bodyguards to guard outside the door, and then said to the old man with doubts.


    "Boss, are you too enthusiastic about him? After all, we haven''t found out about him. In case he is... "


    "Don''t worry. I''m more reliable than you in terms of people."


    The old man looked at the housekeeper pointedly, and the housekeeper was immediately embarrassed. Yes, he was looking for the three bodyguards on the plane. However, for the sake of his boss, the housekeeper said with patience.


    "But it''s not enough for the boss to bow to him?"


    Although the commercial affiliation is not so true, the housekeeper knows his boss''s character. His affiliation is not commercial. So he really didn''t understand that even if he saved his life, he wouldn''t bow to him, would he?


    You know, this will involve many things, not only Qin Xing, but the housekeeper is worried about his boss. After all, he was the one who saved his boss''s life


    The old man shook his head and said with a smile.


    "You were not on the plane at that time, so I don''t know. That man''s skill is far better than you think. I don''t think even in the open space, those three together are his opponents. But, is such a person, actually gives Ye Ming a boxing to fall


    The old man looked at the housekeeper and continued, "do you know what seat he was sitting in?"


    "What seat?"


    "Economy class."


    Guan Jia is a Leng at first, then just understand the meaning of his boss, can''t help but face a change to say.


    "The boss means that he is..."


    "I''m not sure yet, but my gut tells him it is. After all, we once met such a person, and I believe in my feelings. So now, do you still think I shouldn''t make friends with him? "


    Looking at Qin Xing''s proud smile, the housekeeper immediately admired his boss more deeply. Ginger is old and spicy.


    On the other hand, Ye Ming was deeply relieved after he finally escaped from the old man''s enthusiasm. Fortunately, this hour was not in vain. Ye Ming didn''t mean the so-called bowing to the old man, but the old man arranged the fastest flight to Yangcheng for him, just at eight o''clock tonight, so ye Ming didn''t think it mattered.


    Because according to the original airline, the plane is scheduled for tomorrow morning, and it would be best if it could be earlier now. Ye Ming took advantage of his spare time to check the old man''s information on the Internet, and found that the other party did not lie, and his real status in Yangcheng is far higher than what he said, because his company has gathered many top technology talents.


    In today''s era of science and technology, these people sometimes have more power than officials. Ye Ming thinks that knowing such a leader may really help his trip to Yangcheng.


    At eight o''clock in the evening, Ye Ming got on the flight arranged by the old man. After several hours, he finally arrived at Yangcheng, the city of SuYue.


    Because it was early in the morning, it was not convenient for Ye Ming to find Su Yue. He had to find a place to live for one night, and then went to find out Su Yue''s location early the next morning.


    "Mm-hmm, OK, I see. Thank you. Bye."


    After hanging up another phone call, Ye Ming finds that things are not as simple as he imagined. Through some people he knew before, he could not find out the whereabouts of Su Yue at all, as if Su Yue had evaporated from the world, and all his friends could not be contacted.


    In desperation, Ye Ming only has the thick skin to go to the Su family. First of all, he was su Yan, the housekeeper of the Su family, but he didn''t expect that the other party was so surprised that he directly said that he had already told the master of the Su family about it, and directly ordered that no one in the Su family was allowed to contact him.


    Now ye Ming has a headache. Su''s family won''t let him see him, and he can''t find Su Yue''s whereabouts. How can he understand the situation? However, the same way, the Su family''s approach also let Ye Ming smell a bit wrong, why the Su family''s response to so much? Really just because you don''t want to see yourself? Or something else?


    The more Ye Ming thinks about it, the more upset he gets, but he also knows that even if he is upset, it''s useless. He can''t find Su Yue, and he can''t understand what''s going on with this marriage.


    "No, I have to think about it first. Maybe I can understand the situation without looking for the client."


    Ye Ming changed an angle to think, but soon let him think of a way. Since the Su family won''t let them see each other, Su Yue''s marriage partners can always be seen. Since the Su family can''t do it, let''s change the way.


    After figuring this out, Ye Ming is suddenly enlightened. Previously, he heard Su Yan say that Su Yue''s marriage partner is a bank boss, which is easy to find. Ye Ming only went out to inquire for half a day, then he locked the target and found some basic information about him.


    Li Jidong, 30, the boss of Fengye bank, often visits some high-end places, most of which are in Fengye head office in Yangcheng.

 Chapter 331

    The head office of Scotiabank is far away from the hotel where he lives. Besides, it''s afternoon now. Ye Ming estimates that everyone else has been off work in the past, so he can only return to the hotel for one night.


    The next morning, Ye Ming took a bus to the head office of the Bank of Scotiabank. It was two hours later when he arrived. Fortunately, Li Jidong was still in the bank. Ye Ming met him with the reason of the large amount of withdrawal.


    Li Jidong''s height is similar to that of Ye Ming''s, and his appearance is more gentle. He looks like a businessman. In addition to his suit, he also has the temperament of a successful person. But you can''t look at people''s appearance. Ye Ming has long planned to explore, so he says directly.


    "Well, I''d like to withdraw one million yuan from your bank at a time for urgent use, but it''s too troublesome to go through the process. I''m in urgent need."


    Ye Ming''s words stunned Li Jidong for a moment. At first, he heard from his subordinates that there was a big business. He thought how much money it was. The mere one million could not be seen by him.


    Thinking of this, Li Jidong suddenly lost interest in talking with Ye Ming and went straight away. Ye Ming frowned and said.


    "What? Can''t you do it? "


    Li Jidong said with a disdainful smile.


    "Tell the staff about it. I''m very busy."


    Ye Ming knows what Li Jidong means. Ordinary staff are not qualified to deal with this kind of thing at all, because frankly speaking, it''s a crooked road and unfair. At least the managers dare to consider whether to do it or not.


    But for a better understanding, Ye Ming still stops Li Jidong.


    "This one million is just a fraction. If your bank can handle it, I have another ten million to transfer."


    Ten million? That''s barely enough. Li Jidong nodded secretly, suddenly turned around with a smile on his face, and said with a warm smile to Ye Ming.


    "Our bank has always thought that customer service is the first thing. We will try our best to fulfill the customer''s requirements."


    Ye Ming Keeps Li Jidong''s face in his eyes. But now it doesn''t mean anything. After all, he is a businessman. He has his own way of doing business. This is his way of making a living. It doesn''t mean he is the real man.


    Ten million told Li Jidong not much, but it''s not too little, at least it can reach the level of dining table, so they didn''t refuse ye Ming''s request to go out for a meal first and then talk about it in detail, so they came to a five-star hotel.


    However, it happened that Li Jidong met a friend''s party there. Under the strong invitation of the other party, Ye Ming, an outsider, as Li Jidong''s client, also joined the party.


    In fact, normally speaking, Li Jidong''s behavior is extremely inappropriate, because ye Ming and he still have business to talk about. If they are going to the party, this business can''t be talked about for the time being. This is no doubt impolite to Ye Ming.


    Li Jidong naturally understood this, but he was also helpless, because the host of the party was a very rich second generation, and he could not afford to offend him. If the other party insisted on his participation, he could not help it, and at the bottom of his heart, he had given up Ye Ming''s business.


    Ye Ming didn''t realize this at the beginning. He thought that with so many people gathered together, there was nothing wrong with Li Jidong. He just wanted to know Li Jidong in another place. And in this environment, he might be able to get more information.


    But ye Ming soon found that he was wrong. Here Li Jidong didn''t dare to whisper to himself. He was flattering the rich second generation all the way. Ye Ming now finally understood, can''t help shaking his head, said hello to Li Jidong and left.


    Since you can''t get information here, Ye Ming doesn''t want to waste his time. What''s more, instead of watching a group of rich second generation eat, drink and play here, you''d better go back and continue to integrate your mana.


    What ye Ming didn''t expect is that his normal behavior touched some people''s nerves. The rich second generation glanced at Ye Ming''s back and asked Li Jidong.


    "Who is this man?"


    Li Jidong immediately understood his meaning and said.


    "It''s just a business partner."


    "Don''t do his business. It''s a face to me."


    Although Li Jidong was a little upset, he agreed to his request. Because compared with him, Ye Ming is really dispensable, and his profit is only a million yuan, which is not enough to offend a powerful rich second generation.


    Ye Ming of course did not expect to be so complicated in their circle, a small move will cause revenge, but even if he knew it, he would not mind. It''s just a rich second generation.


    No matter how powerful he is here, out of this city, out of his family, out of his sphere of influence, he is nothing.


    Money is omnipotent in this world, but people with ability never lack money. Ye Ming has his self-confidence wherever he goes, which is impossible for these rich second generation to compare.


    But this matter still brought some trouble to Ye Ming. When ye Ming went to see Li Jidong the next day, Li Jidong didn''t even want to talk to anyone. He just called a clerk and sent Ye Ming away. At this time, Ye Ming still didn''t know that the rich second generation was behind the scenes, which made him helpless.


    "Forget it, just tell him."


    In desperation, Ye Ming only chooses the worst way to stop Li Jidong when he comes out.


    "I want to know something about you."


    Li Jidong seems to be dissatisfied with Ye Ming''s blocking his way.


    "You give up. Since Liu Shao asked me not to take over your business, I can''t help it. If you want to blame yourself, blame yourself for offending Liu Shao. "


    What Li Jidong said confused Ye Ming, Liu Shao? Who? How did you offend him? However, these are not important to Ye Ming. After being stunned for a while, Ye Ming said directly.


    "It''s not about business. It''s about your fiancee."


    "Fiancee? Huh? Are you from the Su family? "


    Ye Ming didn''t admit it, but he didn''t deny it. He just looked at Li Jidong quietly. Li Jidong thought for a while and then said.


    "Well, come with me."


    Then Li Jidong takes Ye Ming back to the bank and takes Ye Ming into his studio. After sitting down, Li Jidong poured himself a cup of tea and asked.


    "Do you know my fiancee?"


    Ye Ming nodded and said.


    "Yes."


    "That''s just right. I''ve been worried that no one will tell me. We are all men. I''m not hypocritical. Is she beautiful? "


    Li Jidong''s words stunned Ye Ming, and Ye Ming asked.


    "What? You haven''t even met? "

 Chapter 332

    "Nonsense, if I''ve met you, I''ll ask you?"


    Li Jidong''s words make Ye Ming''s face cold instantly. Since he hasn''t met before, is that marriage? Ye Ming knows this stuff, especially in the so-called big aristocratic families. But ye Ming knows the strength of the Su family. Even if he wants to get married, he should at least find a comparable or better one. As far as Ye Ming knows Li Jidong, it''s hard to say that he doesn''t deserve it.


    "Then I wonder why Su Yue would like to be your fiancee?"


    "Oh, is it necessary that she will? Wait, didn''t you say you were the sous? Why don''t you even know that? Who are you? "


    Ye Ming''s words finally attracted Li Jidong''s attention, and the whole person became alert. Ye Ming did not explain anything, but said.


    "It doesn''t matter who I am. I just want to know why Su Yue is willing to marry you."


    However, Li Jidong suddenly became angry and stood up with a fierce slap on the table.


    "You kid lied to me! You''re not the Su family. Why should I tell you this? Get out of here before I call the police. "


    Ye Ming''s eyes are cold. He is trying to use his magic power to make Li Jidong "calm down" for a while. He suddenly holds back, because he thinks of the old man. Maybe he doesn''t have to make so much trouble.


    It''s his principle that Ye Ming doesn''t want to use his magic power to ordinary people, so he doesn''t do anything more to Li Jidong. He stands up and leaves without saying a word, and Li Jidong is still cursing behind him.


    Out of the bank, Ye Ming takes out his mobile phone and dials Qin Xing.


    "Hello? Who is it? "


    "It''s me, Xiao Ye."


    Qin Xing, holding a mobile phone, immediately said hello.


    "It''s Xiao Ye. What''s the matter? Have you finished your work? I''m back to Yangcheng just now. It''s on the side of Xingjie street. Would you like to come and have a seat when you''re finished? Are you still in Yangcheng? "


    Ye Ming said with a smile.


    "I''m still in Yangcheng. I just want to ask you for help. I''ll go now."


    "Ah, shall I send someone to pick you up?"


    "No, I can go by myself."


    Ye Ming hung up soon. Qin Xing didn''t care much about the cheap betrothal. He didn''t expect the other party to be so enthusiastic. It seems that the betrothal is not a joke, which makes Ye Ming feel better about it.


    Xing street is a commercial street in the name of Qin Xing. It''s quite prosperous. Ye Ming heard a lot about Su Yue when he inquired about it, so it''s not too strange. He just went there by car.


    Qin Xing gives Ye Ming a location. When ye Ming arrives at Xing street, he follows the location and quickly finds Qin Xing in a teahouse. Qin Xing is still a bodyguard, still as enthusiastic as Ye Ming.


    After two people sit down, Ye Ming also did not hide, said directly.


    "Well, I want you to check a man for me, Li Jidong, the boss of the Bank of Scotiabank. I want to know his family background."


    "Li Jidong? Did that kid offend my brother? "


    Ye Ming shook his head and said.


    "It''s not a offense. I want to know something about it."


    "Well, yes."


    The old man didn''t ask Ye Ming what he wanted to know. He told the housekeeper directly. The housekeeper nodded and left the room. Then the old man said with a smile.


    "Come on, brother, the tea here is very good. Have a try."


    Ye Ming is not polite. He takes a sip of the tea cup. It''s sweet and astringent, but after passing his throat, there is a strange sweet feeling. It''s really comfortable to drink.


    "It''s good. By the way, brother Qin, do you know Li Jidong


    Ye Minggang just heard Qin Xing''s tone. It seems that he knew Li Jidong, so he asked. If you really know Li Jidong, it''s good to know him from QINXING.


    "I''ve met several times because of money, but I''m not familiar with it. Brother, if this boy really offends you, you can tell me directly, and I can help you deal with it. "


    Qin Xing showed a strong confidence when he said it. It seems that as long as Ye Ming says something, he can deal with Li Jidong directly. Ye Ming smiles and shakes his head. Although Qin Xing doesn''t know Li Jidong, he is not disappointed. On the contrary, what he says to Qin Xing reminds him of something.


    "By the way, brother Qin, do you know Liu Shao?"


    Li Jidong told Ye Ming earlier that he shouldn''t have Liu Shao. Ye Ming is still at a loss until now. This is his first time back to Yangcheng. He hasn''t been here some time ago. How can he offend Liu Shao?


    "Liu Shao? Are you talking about Liu Dawei, the grandson of Liu Laolai? "


    Liu Laolai? Liu Dawei? Ye Ming to these two names are very strange, can''t help shaking his head said.


    "I don''t know. I just listen to what Li Jidong said. I offended Liu Shao, and I don''t know the rest. "


    "What did Li Jidong say? That should be the rich second generation of Liu Dawei. I''ve met Li Jidong several times. Li Jidong gives me the feeling that he''s not going to make any profit. Liu Shao, he said, should be Liu Laolai''s grandson. "


    As soon as Qin Xing heard that Ye Ming said it was Liu Shao in Li Jidong''s mouth, he decided it was Liu Dawei. When he said the word "rich second generation", it also reminded Ye Ming of last night''s event. If you think about it again, Ye Ming finally said what Li Jidong said.


    Qin Xing''s face suddenly cold, light way.


    "This son of a bitch usually causes trouble in Yangcheng. He is lawless by virtue of Liu Laolai''s property. Don''t worry, brother. If he dares to touch you, I will make him regret it."


    Ye Ming heart a warm, smile, don''t care.


    "It''s OK. It''s just a rich second generation."


    Ye Mingzheng said, the housekeeper over there has come back, holding a mobile phone in his hand and handing it to Qin Xing. Qin Xing didn''t look either. He handed it to Ye Ming and said.


    "All the information about Li Jidong is in it. Take a look. If you need anything else, just let me know."


    Ye Ming is not polite. He takes the phone. There is no lock on the mobile phone. When it is opened, there is only one file, which says ba603. Ye Ming clicks it on directly, and then a bunch of words appear.


    Ye Ming thought that it was just some general information, just like the entries of Baidu on his mobile phone. He didn''t expect that the information Qin Xingbang was looking for was much more detailed, even the three generations of Li Jidong''s ancestors were dug up.


    Because of Su Yue''s reasons, Ye Ming takes it very seriously. However, most of the previous remarks are unimportant nonsense to Ye Ming. Only the marriage with the Su family mentioned later brings up Ye Ming''s spirit.


    According to the information found by Qin Xing, the incident between Li Jidong and Su Yue happened very suddenly, and as Ye Ming conjectured, Li Jidong''s family is not worthy of Su Yue. It is obvious that there is something else in the story.

 Chapter 333

    It''s just that Ye Ming asked him to check Li Jidong''s information, so the information in his mobile phone was not detailed, or it could be said that he had taken it with him. Ye Ming kept looking down until he had read the detailed information completely.


    After reading it, Ye Ming put down his mobile phone and had a certain understanding of it in his heart, but there were also more questions floating in his mind. I can''t help but ask Qin Xing.


    "Brother Qin, I''ll tell you the truth. I came to Yangcheng this time for Li Jidong''s marriage to Su Yue. Su Yue is my ex-wife. I don''t want to cheat her or..."


    "So it is."


    Qin Xing suddenly realized, nodded and asked.


    "What do you want to do now?"


    "Now I''m basically sure there''s something else about it, but I don''t know how. I want to find out why the Su family wants to marry Su Yue to Li Jidong, and whether Su Yue is voluntary. If so, is Li Jidong worthy of her life."


    After Ye Ming said what he thought, Qin Xing said with a smile.


    "Good. Well, there''s a banquet tonight. There will be a lot of big people from Yangcheng. You''ll go tonight. I''ll introduce some people to you. I believe they can help you


    Ye Ming''s face suddenly a joy, nod a way.


    "That would be great. Thank you, brother


    "You and I are welcome. Here, have tea first."


    Ye Ming stayed with Qin Xing for almost two hours before he left. When he left, he had an invitation card in his hand. Qin Xing said that he could enter the banquet tonight as long as he had this.


    As a matter of fact, Ye Ming has basically denied Li Jidong from the bottom of his heart according to the information he has learned. He heard Su Yan say that this was arranged and decided by the master of the Su family, which basically denies that Su Yue had feelings for Li Jidong. That is to say, ye ming could not agree with this so-called marriage.


    Although it''s impossible for him and Su Yue, he can''t let Su Yue jump into the fire pit either. He must find out the reason for this and persuade Su Yue.


    Time passed quickly. In the twinkling of an eye, it was 8:00 p.m. Qin Xing said that the banquet would start at 9:00 p.m., but he could enter early. Ye Ming entered the venue at about 8:30 with the invitation.


    This is a top-level club with extremely luxurious decoration, which is bigger than the five-star hotel Ye Ming has ever lived in. Although there is still half an hour left, there are many people in it, and they are all dressed in noble fashion. Any handbag and a pair of shoes are more expensive than Ye Ming''s clothes.


    Fortunately, Ye Ming knew that this might happen, so he bought a cheap suit before he came. As long as he didn''t look at it carefully, he would not stand there to exchange greetings.


    The banquet was held on the 108th floor of the top floor of the building. From the inside to the outside, you can have a panoramic view of the surrounding scenery. Ye Ming took a glass of red wine from the waiter, sat aside, looked at the colorful night scene of the city, and waited for the banquet to begin.


    However, Ye Ming did not know that even though he was low-key enough, he still attracted someone''s attention. Not far behind Ye Ming, Liu Dawei and Li Jidong, as well as a few rich and young people, stand together and chat. Liu Dawei then discovers Ye Tian.


    I don''t know why. Normally, such a poor man can''t make him remember, but for ye Tian, he just remembered it all at once. I don''t know whether it was because of Ye Tian''s attitude of ignoring it that night or what.


    Although he has told Li Jidong not to pick up Ye Ming''s business, after seeing ye Ming, he can''t help interrupting the conversation and pointing to Ye Ming''s back.


    "Li Jidong, why don''t we meet your clients?"


    Li Jidong''s position is back to Ye Ming. After Liu Dawei said that, he discovered Ye Ming''s existence. Although he didn''t understand why Ye Ming appeared here, he understood Liu Dawei''s meaning in a flash.


    See you? It''s just an ordinary customer. I don''t want to do something. As for Liu Dawei''s character, Li Jidong thinks he knows it better. This is a cautious rich second generation. Otherwise, he would not even dare to whisper with Ye Ming before.


    Therefore, Li Jidong takes the lead and leads the crowd to Ye Ming.


    "I didn''t expect you to be here. Who brought you in?"


    Li Jidong looks down at Ye Ming. Ye Ming looks up at Li Jidong and sees Liu Dawei and others standing behind him. He smiles and says.


    "Do I know you well?"


    Li Jidong''s face turned green and he was about to get angry, but Liu Dawei spoke first.


    "Ouch, I''m crazy. I don''t know who I''m with?"


    Ye Ming leans back on the sofa, looks at Liu Dawei and does not speak. He didn''t understand why this man always wanted to die?


    "Why, dumb or dare not speak?"


    Liu Dawei gave a sneer. He especially liked those people who regarded themselves as noble to beat him step by step, which made him feel very successful and happy. Li Jidong, on the other side, finally finds a reason to plug in. After the previous events, he already knows that Ye Ming is not a rich man, and he is afraid that he has no right, because if he has the right, Dafang can go to the Su family to understand things, instead of pretending to be a rich man to inquire about himself.


    So Li Jidong stepped forward and grabbed Ye Ming''s neckline, and said coldly.


    "Boy, don''t be shameless. I warned you not to appear in front of me again."


    "You want to die?"


    Ye Ming calmly looked at Li Jidong. He was a pair of ordinary eyes, but Li Jidong seemed to suddenly see thousands of corpses in them. An indescribable palpitation suddenly rose, and then a cold sweat suddenly appeared on his back. Subconsciously, he released his hand. At this time, Liu Dawei broke in.


    "Ji Dong, this is your fault. We are all gentle people. How can we do it?"


    Li Jidong didn''t react. He looked at Ye Ming dully, and the beaded sweat overflowed from his forehead and slid down. Liu Dawei didn''t find Li Jidong''s abnormality. Seeing that Li Jidong didn''t respond to him, he couldn''t help drinking.


    "Li Jidong!"


    Li Jidong was so excited that he responded. He took a step back subconsciously, but he felt a little humiliated. He stood back and answered Liu Dawei''s words.


    "I''m sorry, Liu. I was distracted just now. It''s my impulse. "


    Li Jidong''s words and actions make Liu Dawei confused. He doesn''t understand why Li Jidong reacts like a ghost. In fact, not to mention him, Li Jidong himself is a little confused about the current situation. The moment just now was just a flash, and his reaction can be described as instinct. Now he has no impression of what happened just now.


    Is that the hell? What''s wrong with me?


    The atmosphere suddenly became a little strange. No one except ye Ming knew why it suddenly became like this.

 Chapter 334

    "No, you can''t let this kid take the lead."


    Liu Dawei was shocked by Li Jidong''s strange reaction, and Li Jidong couldn''t understand what happened just now. On the contrary, Ye Ming, who was supposed to be a pleasure seeker for Liu Dawei, sat there with a smile, just like watching a monkey play, which made Liu Dawei extremely unhappy.


    "Ji Dong, find me a security guard. I suspect that some unidentified people have mixed in."


    Liu Dawei looks at Ye Ming with a sneer. After listening to him, Li Jidong immediately understands his plan and leaves with a sneer.


    Generally, people on such occasions are either rich or expensive, and they all love face. Once a security guard comes in, it will definitely attract everyone''s attention. At that time, whether Ye Ming comes in according to the procedure or secretly, he will be completely lowered. Because he called the security guard.


    It''s not the first time that Liu Dawei has used this method, and every time he has tried it again and again. The only thing he worries about is that he has used it on a person who is higher than himself. However, Liu Dawei is not a fool. In Yangcheng, he can''t offend more than two people, and he has already written down these people. In addition, through Li Jidong''s understanding of Ye Ming, Liu Dawei is not afraid of meeting a nail in the head.


    Although there are still about 20 minutes left for the party to start, almost all the people come early. They are chatting in groups. Suddenly they find that the security guard outside the door has come in. They can''t help but stop talking and move their eyes.


    Who dares to make trouble tonight? Are you tired of living?


    So people''s eyes slowly fell on Liu Dawei with the movement of the security guard, and most people immediately felt relieved. It turned out that this rich second generation was responsible for the ghost. I don''t know which family''s younger generation is so unlucky. However, Qin dares to make trouble on his birthday, which is too bold.


    There was a lot of discussion, including Liu Wu, Liu Dawei''s grandfather. Before Liu Wu brought Liu Dawei, he had told wan wan not to do anything here, because the host of the party could not afford to offend him. However, Liu Dawei, who was used to bullying, didn''t take it seriously.


    Fortunately, although Liu Dawei has attracted everyone''s attention, the banquet has not really started, the host has not arrived, and the matter is not so serious.


    Nevertheless, Liu Wu went straight with a gloomy face. At this time, the security guard has come to Ye Ming.


    "This guest, please show me your invitation card."


    Ye Ming naturally has the invitation, but ye Ming doesn''t want to take it out like this. Although he doesn''t know who reported the banquet, he knows it''s definitely not Liu Dawei. Why can he call someone here to check me?


    Ye Ming calmly looked at the security guard, looking at Liu Dawei said.


    "Why do you ask me to take it? Why don''t you ask him to take it?"


    The security guard was stunned for a moment, and then he responded. He is not one of those snobs. Besides, this is his boss''s business. As his boss, he doesn''t have to face anyone at all.


    Just now, he did this completely because Li Jidong told him that Liu Shao had found a suspicious person who might sneak in. He was worried about the security problem and was anxious to come directly. Now ye Ming''s free talk made him react. All the people here are rich or expensive. If there is no substantial evidence, it is extremely inappropriate for him to follow the interrogation.


    Think of this security where don''t know oneself in some people''s plan, the facial expression can''t help but sink down all of a sudden. Liu Dawei can''t help but feel proud when he sees the security guard''s face changing. He thinks that ye Minggang''s words have successfully caused the security guard''s dissatisfaction. He wants to add more oil and vinegar, but he doesn''t expect his grandfather to come here.


    "Grandfather, how did you come here?"


    Liu Dawei rushed to meet him, but Liu wugen didn''t even look at him. He went directly to the security guard and said sorry.


    "Misunderstanding, it''s all misunderstanding. It''s a big trouble for big brother security. Liu Wu is here to apologize to the elder brother of security for his unworthy grandson. "


    The security guard knows Liu Wu''s name, but now he can''t solve it in a word. What about Liu Wu? The boss has already explained that he can not give any face to anyone except those names tonight.


    So the security guard didn''t pay attention to Liu Wu, but said to Ye Ming.


    "Sir, please show me the invitation card first. If there is any misunderstanding, I will personally apologize to you. Besides, some people will be punished as they deserve."


    Security said looked at Liu Dawei, meaning unknown but metaphorical. Liu Dawei didn''t know what kind of banquet it was until now. Seeing that the security guard was so arrogant, he got angry immediately. He wanted to get angry, but he gave Liu Wu a hand and cheered directly.


    "Get out of here!"


    "Grandfather, you..."


    When Liu Dawei was stunned, he couldn''t understand why his grandfather, who loves him most, would help others to lose his face. At this time, Ye Ming has already taken out the invitation to the security guard for inspection. Naturally, there can be no problem. The security guard turns to Liu Dawei and others with a straight face and says.


    "You''ve broken the boss''s rules. Please go out."


    The security guard''s behavior is almost beyond everyone''s expectation, but Liu Wu is not surprised. If his security guard does not have this momentum, it is unexpected. So at the end of the matter, Liu Wu personally drove Liu Dawei, Li Jidong and others out, while Ye Ming still sat on the sofa, as if nothing had happened.


    At the banquet, there were many rich second-generation people like Liu Dawei who came with their parents. Seeing that even Liu Dawei had been swept out of the party, they were all a little restrained. Then they began to realize that the host of the banquet was extraordinary.


    On the other side, Liu Dawei stood not far from the door, his face covered by his face, his eyes full of murderous anger. The grandfather who never beat himself just now not only didn''t give him the slightest explanation, but also slapped him and told him to go back and wait for punishment.


    Liu Dawei was not afraid of this so-called punishment, and his killing intention and anger were not against his grandfather, but ye Ming. This time, because of Ye Ming, because of Ye Ming, he was so shameful to be driven out and slapped his grandfather.


    "Li Jidong, do you know his details?"


    "Probably, but it''s not very detailed. What is Liu Shao thinking?"


    Liu Dawei clenched his fist and said.


    "If I can''t afford to offend him, find someone to destroy his prestige."


    Li Jidong''s heart is shocked, but he is happy. For Ye Ming, he is also very unhappy.


    On the other hand, after driving his grandson away, Liu Wu ordered him to investigate Ye Ming''s information, but he got nothing. In the end, he had to give up. But he still ordered people to keep an eye on Ye Ming.


    Liu Wu''s mind is not much bigger than Liu Dawei''s.

 Chapter 335

    The solemnity of the banquet was far beyond Ye Ming''s imagination. When Qin Xing came in with a group of bodyguards, all the noodles and dishes showed what was called the upper class society and what was called spending money like dirt.


    Ye Ming didn''t go up to say hello to Qin Xing, and Qin Xing didn''t look for Ye Ming either. They were busy each other. Until Qin Xing left with a small group, a subordinate came to invite Ye Ming.


    At this time, Ye Ming realized that the birthday party was divided into two parts. One part was for real bigwigs to get together, and the other part was for young people to exchange knowledge with each other. To Ye Ming''s surprise, Liu Shao''s grandfather was not qualified to enter the small room.


    In fact, what ye Ming doesn''t know is that Liu Wu is fully qualified to enter the small house, but the security guard has told Qin Xing about what happened just now, so Qin Xing stripped Liu Wu of his qualification without saying a word.


    It is needless to say that Ye Ming and Liu Wu are confused. In the end, they can only leave the scene in indignation. If they want him to stay with some younger generation, his skin is not thick enough.


    But ye Ming didn''t go in either, because he saw Su''s family and Su Yue. Seeing Su Yue again, Ye Ming finds that she has really changed a lot, which is a man''s intuition. Ye Ming didn''t plan to meet Su Yue either. He knew Su Yue didn''t want to see him. Therefore, after a simple explanation with the subordinate, Ye Ming left the banquet temporarily.


    When he came, Ye Ming didn''t know that the Su family would come, and Qin Xing didn''t know whether he had forgotten or deliberately didn''t say it. After he left the banquet, Ye Ming suddenly didn''t know where to go.


    "Forget it, I''d better go back to the hotel first. Anyway, I''ve already told elder brother Qin. I''ll let him tell me what he asked about later."


    Ye Ming is ready to go back by car, but unexpectedly, several social workers suddenly rush out of the street.


    "Boy, if you know what you''re doing, just follow me."


    They were three men with shirtless tattoos. The one who spoke to Ye Ming was still holding a knife. Ye Ming calmly glanced at several people and nodded.


    He probably guessed that Liu Dawei was the one who did it. Whether it was the second generation of rich people or Li Jidong, Ye Ming lost patience time and again. Maybe it''s a good way to start with Li Jidong.


    So a few people with different ideas went into a remote alley. A few minutes later, the man with a knife came out from inside with his head down and his body full of energy, while Ye Ming followed him with an air of complacency.


    They got into a taxi and got off at the door of a bar. The man looked at Ye Ming with fear and said in a trembling voice.


    "Big brother, Li Jidong is in it, or I won''t go in?"


    Ye Ming looks up at the four magnificent words of "supreme bar" and believes that he doesn''t dare to cheat himself, so he nods. The man immediately such as get amnesty, escape directly into the taxi has not paid, brush disappeared.


    Ye Ming walked directly into the bar. Although it was still early, there were not many people inside. The atmosphere was very lively, but it was a little too noisy for Ye Ming.


    Liu Dawei as a local snake is not difficult to find, until ye Ming came to the people''s table, Liu Dawei, they found Ye Ming''s figure. At the last moment, they also discussed which hand or foot Ye Ming should have broken. Liu Dawei also sneered that this was just the beginning, and later there was Ye Ming''s suffering, so the appearance of Ye Ming scared several people.


    "You, why are you here?"


    Li Jidong was a little flustered, because he remembered the strange thing not long ago, but Liu Dawei was suddenly overjoyed and cried.


    "Heaven has its way. If you don''t go, ha Shao, clear up."


    With a shout from Liu Dawei, a group of big men with steel pipe knives burst out from the back of the bar. The people who were still in the bar were suddenly scattered.


    Ye Ming doesn''t pay attention to Liu Dawei''s action, but says to Li Jidong.


    "Come out with me. I have something to ask you."


    Li Jidong moved back in fear and said.


    "What''s the matter, just say it here?"

 Chapter 336

    Ye Ming looks at him calmly, takes out his mobile phone and dials Qin Xing''s private phone directly.


    "Xiaoye?"


    "It''s me, brother Qin. I''m in trouble here."


    Ye Ming didn''t say anything. He told Qin Xing about the situation. The phone was silent for a few seconds, and then Qin Xing''s low voice came.


    "Wait for me for a few minutes."


    Qin Xing then hung up the phone, Ye Ming put the phone away, looking at the people said.


    "Whatever you want, as long as you don''t regret it."


    Ye Ming also had a certain understanding of Qin Xing''s power.


    Ye Ming looks at them and smiles. He goes straight to Li Jidong. The latter faces Ye Ming again. He doesn''t even dare to breathe. He obediently follows Ye Ming out.


    "Ha Shao, now, what should we do?"


    Liu Dawei is really a little flustered. This is the first time he has encountered this situation. In the past, he has always used his background to suppress people. For the first time, someone did not care about the power behind him.


    Ha Shao''s face is not good-looking. The person behind Ye Ming is bigger than his brother-in-law.


    "Liu Shao, you''re the one who caused this. Go and deal with it yourself."


    As like as two peas, he was so much alike in his mood that he had already eaten Liu Dawei''s many advantages.


    Liu Dawei, who was at a loss in the bar for a moment, was different from Ha Shao, who had experienced a lot of ups and downs. He was just a rich second generation who was domineering with his family''s money. Up to now, he didn''t quite understand the status quo.


    So calm down Liu Dawei and not too much worry, only the thick unwilling.


    The more Liu Dawei thought about it, the more angry he was. He couldn''t help taking out his cell phone and calling his grandfather, Liu Wu.


    Liu Wu has been living in Yangcheng since he was six years old. He has been living in Yangcheng for decades. He has never been afraid of anyone. After he refused Qin Xing, he used his own means to find out the relationship between Ye Ming and Qin Xing. Although it is not very clear, at least he knows that the reason why Qin Xing does not give face to himself is because of Ye Ming.


    So he also has been indignant, has been thinking about how to save face and prestige. And Liu Dawei''s call came in time. After knowing the situation here, Liu Wu directly asked Liu Dawei to hang Ye Ming without saying a word, and he went to find someone.


    His grandfather''s temper and temperament Liu Dawei is clear, so Liu Dawei smiles, hangs up the phone, looks at the direction of HA Shao''s departure, and sneers.


    "Ha Shao, you will definitely regret it."


    Then Liu Dawei walked towards the direction where ye Ming and Li Jidong left with full confidence.


    Ye Ming took Li Jidong to leave the bar and didn''t go anywhere, so he chose a quiet place to ask about Li Jidong. Li Jidong was so presumptuous when he realized that Ye Ming''s background was no worse than Liu Dawei''s before. He turned his attitude 180 degrees and almost answered every question. He almost told his mother what size she was.


    Ye Ming understood the reason at this time. It turns out that Li Jidong''s father did all this. Although it seems that Li Jidong broke out of the bank, the real helper is his father Li Yitian.


    In other words, the real boss of the bank is not Li Jidong, but Li Yitian. And the story of Su Yue started half a year ago.


    About five months ago, there was something wrong with the finance of the Su family. They couldn''t even turn around tens of millions of dollars. Su Yan, the housekeeper of the Su family, found Li Jidong at that time, hoping to borrow 50 million dollars from the Scotiabank to turn around, and later return 60 million to Li Jidong.


    Li Jidong was most willing to make 10 million yuan from this change of hands, but the amount involved was too large, and Li Jidong did not dare to make decisions without authorization, so he reported to Li Yitian. After a few minutes of simple discussion, the two agreed to the business, so they made an appointment to sign a contract.


    The contract, together with some mutually reserved evidence, is divided into two parts in duplicate, two for each party. Originally, everything went smoothly, but I didn''t expect that just a month ago, there was another accident in the Su family, and the Li family''s evidence retained by the Su family was lost.


    What''s more unexpected is that Li Yitian knew such an important thing for some reason. Li Yitian immediately became greedy and used it to force the Su family to marry Su Yue to his son Li Jidong.

 Chapter 337

    Although this is a great opportunity, Li Yitian can even use it to make the Su family bleed, but Li Yitian doesn''t do it, but chooses to marry the two sides, which has no gain.


    And this is what makes Li Yitian smart. First of all, he knew that his power was absolutely beyond comparison with that of the Su family. Even if he lost a sum from the Su family, he would lose his future in the capital, and the Bank of Scotiabank would be forced to move out of the capital.


    Second, he knows better that even if he doesn''t want much, even if he is an honest man and doesn''t ask for money from the Su family, the Su family will be upset because he always has such a handle to be seized by others. The final result is mostly that he begins to be suppressed by Su Jiaming.


    Only being in laws is the smartest choice. First of all, he was able to tie up with the Su family. He was able to win and lose, and no longer had to worry about the suppression of the Su family. Second, he can also step on the Su family. With the Su family as the pedal, his son Li Jidong will have more possibilities in the future and make a bigger world. This is the choice of killing two birds with one stone.


    Ye Ming then understood why Su Yan did not dare to tell himself the truth, and the master of the Su family did not dare to let Ye Ming contact the Su family. Because he knows Ye Ming''s character, even though ye Ming and Su Yue have divorced, if ye Ming knows that Su Yue is just a family victim, he will definitely make trouble. And whether it''s a failure or a big deal, the Su family can''t afford it.


    Ye Ming, as Su''s master had guessed, had made up his mind that he would not let Su Yue marry Li Jidong.


    It''s not that Ye Ming likes to meddle in his own affairs and wants to help the Su family, but that Ye Ming doesn''t want Su Yue to marry someone who doesn''t love him at all. He hopes Su Yue''s future partner will be her best partner.


    Just now, Li Jidong didn''t just say that. Because he wanted to know whether Li Jidong was suitable for Su Yue, Ye Ming directly asked Li Jidong what bad things he had done before. This kind of thing li Jidong naturally can''t say so easily, but when he saw Ye Ming pull down the intact wall, he immediately became honest.


    Now the best way to solve this problem is to help the Su family get back the evidence that exists in the Li family, so that Li would not threaten the Su family one day, and Su Yue would not have to marry him again.


    However, just as Ye Ming is about to ask Li Jidong about the whereabouts of the evidence, a dark shadow suddenly emerges from the dark side of the alley. Because of the problem of vision, when ye Ming finds out it''s too late, a sharp dagger is inserted directly from Li Jidong''s back into his heart. Li Jidong hums and falls back to Ye Ming with eyes full of disbelief.


    Just at this time, Liu Dawei also finally found two people, see Li Jidong expression stiff fall in Ye Ming''s arms, scared Liu Dawei quickly hide to one side.


    "Who!"


    Ye Ming yells angrily. Ignoring the dead Li Jidong, he pushes him aside and catches up with him. He soon disappears in the alley. At this time, Liu Dawei was bold enough. Although he knew that Li Jidong had been killed by the mysterious man, he still followed him quietly.


    In fact, Liu Dawei had a misunderstanding. When he was a child, he once saw his grandfather invite some capable people to help him. In addition, Liu Wu just told him that he would follow Ye Ming, and he would send someone over. So he mistakenly thought that the person who killed Li Jidong was the one sent by his grandfather, but he couldn''t kill him because he was blocked by Li Jidong for Ye Ming.


    Since it''s my grandfather''s person, what''s so terrible? In this way, Liu Dawei, a rich second generation who had never seen a dead man, followed. He would never have thought that this was the last time in his life that he was ignorant and bold.


    In fact, as long as Ye Ming is careful, that dagger just now can''t kill Li Jidong, but ye Ming is careless. He didn''t think there would be any strange people here, so he didn''t use mana very much. The dagger just now contains magic power.


    "It''s really careless. There are many doubts about this matter. How can a big family lose evidence and leak information so easily?"

 Chapter 338

    Ye Ming while chasing the front of the looming breath, while secretly remorse. The status of the Su family in Yangcheng is not low, and it is not the first time that they believe that this kind of thing is done, so the means of protection and confidentiality are absolutely perfect, but it is still leaked out. People with clear eyes know that this is not an accident. And that''s one of them.


    Second, Li Jidong said before that the Su family needed to borrow money because of financial problems. In fact, the possibility of such a situation in a large family is extremely low. The bigger the family, the more backwardness it has. Ye Ming suspects that someone is playing a trick in borrowing money.


    And it''s probably the mysterious person in front. Only those who have the power that ordinary people can''t have can accomplish these things so easily. And the other party''s purpose is also very clear, kill Li Jidong, oneself can''t know the whereabouts of the evidence from his mouth, nature also can''t solve this matter.


    "No matter who you are or who you are, I will find you out."


    Ye Ming secretly clenched his fist, turned the magic power in his body, and immediately speeded up to catch up. However, just at this time, there was a cry behind him.


    Ye Ming suddenly pause for a moment, looked back, this call is a little familiar, seems to be that Liu Shao. But when ye Ming does not want to pay attention to continue to catch up, the front breath is suddenly disappeared.


    At the same time, the direction of the call is a wave of mana.


    "More than one?"


    Ye Ming frowns and never leaves his hand again. He draws his right palm to let out his empty eyes, and suddenly appears next to Liu Dawei. Less than two meters away from him, a man in black is standing there. He seems to be stunned by Ye Ming''s sudden appearance.


    Ye Ming looks at Liu Dawei, who is obviously out of breath. He cheers to the man in black with a gloomy face.


    "Who are you and what is your purpose?"


    Naturally, it is impossible for the man in black to answer directly. Ye Ming suddenly reaches into his skirt and takes out a black object.


    Ye Ming is surprised and can''t help but pull apart the distance. However, he didn''t expect that the other side didn''t throw it at all. Instead, he threw it at his own feet. A thick white smoke suddenly rises and completely engulfs the surrounding area of two or three meters.


    "Oh, no, I''ve got it."


    Ye Ming suddenly reacts, but when he pours into the white smoke, he has completely lost each other''s trace. Ye Ming immediately sighs deeply, blaming himself for his lack of experience. Tonight seems to be Ye Ming''s bad day. Just when ye Ming wants to leave, a familiar old man comes out.


    Ye Ming was stunned for a moment and then remembered that this seems to be the old man Liu Dawei called grandfather before.


    "Wei


    At the sight of Liu Dawei''s tragedy, Liu Wu burst into tears and rushed to Liu Dawei''s body. In fact, when he found Li Jidong''s body at the entrance of the alley, he was already in a bad mood, but he didn''t expect that he was really so cruel now, and his precious grandson was so dead on the street.


    Ye Ming frowned and jumped onto the roof.


    Liu Wu seems to have not found Ye Ming''s departure, holding his grandson''s body and crying.


    The more Ye Ming thinks about it, the more wrong he is. When he arrives here, the man in black gets away, and the old man happens to show up with someone.


    This seems to have been a bureau.


    The more Ye Ming thinks about it, the more suspicious he feels. It seems that there is a shadow facing him. But ye Ming is not sure from the beginning that the goal is himself or because of his intervention.


    When Li Jidong dies, the clue is broken. Ye Ming thinks that what we need to do now is to find Li Yitian, Li Jidong''s father, as soon as possible, without any evidence. Now only he knows. Maybe he can get some information about the mysterious man in black from his mouth.


    If ye Ming is looking for Li Yitian himself, it''s no doubt looking for a needle in a haystack. Li Yitian has already retired behind the scenes. It''s impossible for ordinary people to know his whereabouts. So Ye Ming went directly to Qin Xing. With Qin Xing''s contacts in Yangcheng, I believe it is not difficult to find Li Yitian''s whereabouts.

 Chapter 339

    On the other hand, Liu Wu finally wakes up from his grief. When he learns that Ye Ming is not dead but runs away, he is furious and asks all his subordinates to disperse to find Ye Ming''s whereabouts. One of the team leaders found Liu Wu.


    "Boss, this boy may not be an ordinary person. He can go up to the place two or three meters high. Even if we find him, we may not be able to deal with him."


    Liu Wu calmed down, pondered for a while and said.


    "You are responsible for finding his whereabouts and dealing with his people. I have other plans."


    Liu Wu with cold eyes looking at the direction of Ye Ming left, secretly has made great determination. He does have this relationship, but the cost of each use is enough to make him hurt. In the past, he could never use it if he was not satisfied with it, but now, he no longer cares.


    What''s the use of more money? My grandchildren are dead!


    Ye Ming doesn''t know that he is more and more trapped in a big vortex. At the moment, he just finds Qin Xing. Before asking Qin Xing to help, Ye Ming also explains the situation to him. Now it is obvious that there are strange people behind the scenes. Although Ye Ming is not afraid of the other party, he is aware that the other party is in the dark, so Ye Ming directly tells Qin Xing that if he helps himself, he may get into these troubles.


    Ye Ming doesn''t force Qin Xing to help himself. If Qin Xing thinks that the risk is too great after considering it, he still has the last way to use his own ability to check.


    To Ye Ming''s surprise, Qin Xing agreed after hearing this and told the housekeeper to check Li Yitian''s whereabouts, which moved Ye Ming a lot. Although he saved his life, in recent days, Qin Xing has helped him without saying a word for his own affairs. It is obvious that he really treats himself.


    The top talents of QINXING company are all the top scientific and technological talents in the base and even in the world. For the sake of safety, he has already built Yangcheng into his own half back garden. Only ten minutes later, his housekeeper found Li Yitian''s whereabouts.


    Ye Ming learns from the housekeeper that Li Yitian already knows that his son is dead, but to his surprise, he secretly makes a reservation for tomorrow''s air ticket and flies at 8 a.m.


    Qin Xing and Li Yitian may be surprised and think it''s a bit intriguing, but ye Ming understands the reason for this reaction.


    "It seems that Li has indeed contacted the unidentified people this day. He should be in such a hurry to leave for fear of killing people. Wait, if he can think of these, it means... "


    Ye Ming''s pupil suddenly shrinks. After confirming Li Yitian''s position again, Ye Ming leaves in a hurry. After leaving the sight of Qin Xing and others, Ye Ming directly uses the eye of void and goes into the nearest position.


    After appearing again, Ye Ming stands in front of a hundred story building. According to the housekeeper, Li Yitian is hiding in it now, and it is still on the top floor. Ye Minggang wants to go in and suddenly finds a man in black with his head down in the street beside him.


    Although the other party did not cover up tightly, Ye Ming recognized his breath, which should be the companion of that group, because there was a wave of mana on his body.


    "It seems that they did."


    Ye Ming pondered for a while, and did not go to the main door of the building. Instead, he turned and got into the side lane, looked at the top of the building, and summoned the empty eye again.


    Originally, Lai Yeming didn''t intend to use his mana in this trip, because his previous mana has not been fully absorbed. It''s rare that he has sorted out 7788. Every time he uses it, it will be a lot of chaos, which indirectly affects his real strength.


    But now there is no way, the situation again and again beyond their expectations, can only be again and again to use the empty eye. When ye Ming appeared again, he was already on the roof of the building.


    Walking to the locked door, Ye Ming forcibly opens it with magic power and walks in. After walking through a corridor piled with all kinds of sundries, Ye Ming appears in a decorated Golden Corridor behind the corner.


    Just then, a waiter passed by with a glass of foreign wine. When he saw Ye Ming, the other party was obviously stunned, but ye Ming''s reaction was much faster than him. Before he yelled out, he flashed over and put a knife on his neck. The waiter immediately fainted on the spot.


    Ye Ming has no intention of pretending to be him. He looks around and finds three or four cameras. However, it seems that the other party has not found himself and has not locked them. Ye Ming quickly helps the waiter to one side, shrinks back to the previous corridor, and then wakes him up with the wine he brings.


    After showing his strength a little, Ye Ming quickly gets Li Yitian''s position from the honest waiter. Ye Ming knocks him out again and goes directly to Li Yitian''s position.


    At the moment, Li Yitian did not go back to his bedroom, but fidgeted in the working room. When his son died, he said it was impossible not to be sad. Over the years, he has spent countless efforts on him. Not long ago, because he wanted him to have a better future, he took the risk to marry the Su family.


    But now the risk has been reported, people have died, and Li Yitian is more worried about his own life. As long as he is OK, his son can be reborn, but if he even dies, then the Li family is really over.


    It''s not this that makes Li Yitian fidgety, but he doesn''t know who killed his son. If it''s the Su family, he may still have some vitality, but if it''s the Su family, he really has no vitality. By the other party''s means, no matter how rich you are, it''s just a pile of paper. It''s useless.


    No one is willing to wait for death, so Li Yicai doesn''t feel sleepy at all. He just hopes that no matter who is, he won''t come so soon. As long as he stays up until dawn, he will be free.

 Chapter 340

    That is, when he was in a panic, the door of the office was suddenly pushed open, and the phone on the desk rang. Li Yitian picked up the phone in a hurry, and an anxious voice came from inside.


    "The boss is not good, we see..."


    Before he had finished talking on the other end of the phone, Li put down the phone one day because he had already seen Ye Ming. Li Yitian''s face suddenly showed bitterness and asked.


    "Are you from the Su family?"


    This is Li Yitian''s last hope. As long as it''s not the gang, he still has a glimmer of life. But to his despair, Ye Ming shook his head.


    "That''s my destiny."


    Li Yitian closes his eyes in despair and sits down. Although he has been struggling in his heart, he has actually made psychological preparations for this. Since this is the case, let''s die. However, to his surprise, the sound of footsteps stopped at his desk, and there was no other movement.


    Li Yitian opens his eyes with doubts and sees Ye Ming standing there quietly looking at himself. He doesn''t seem to have any plans to start. Just as Li Yitian lit up a glimmer of hope, Ye Ming''s words suddenly poured down like a plate of cold water.


    "Where is the evidence?"


    It''s really one of them. Li Yitian laughs at himself. Just when he wants to speak, Ye Ming says another sentence, which directly inspires Li Yitian.


    "Be honest with me, I can keep you alive."


    "Really?"


    Li Yitian was so excited that he could not help but ask.


    "You''re not one of them?"


    "I''m no one, I''m only representing myself. Once again, cooperating with me can protect you from death, or you will die. I saw him come up


    Li Yitian, who is in Ye Ming''s mouth, knows who he is referring to as soon as he hears it. He immediately looks very happy and goes to Ye Ming''s side and says.


    "I will cooperate with you, whatever you want me to do! Just keep my life


    Finally, things are easier than imagined. Ye Ming starts to smile at the corner of his mouth without leaving any trace, and then says to Li Yitian indifferently.


    "Give me the evidence of the Su family first."


    Li Yitian suddenly hesitates for a while, and seems a little unsure whether Ye Ming will really protect himself or just use it to cheat for evidence.


    Ye Ming''s reaction to him was not unexpected. He didn''t doubt that he was in a good situation for the first time, so Ye Ming was not in a hurry. He walked to Li Yitian''s seat and sat down.


    "You can''t believe me. Anyway, they should be here soon. It''s not too late for you to make a decision. However, once they arrive, the situation will not be as calm as it is now. I hope you have a psychological preparation. "


    Ye Ming''s words immediately make Li Yitian more hesitant. If what the other party says is true, if he is honest, he may get more protection, but what if not?


    "Forget it, just give it! Anyway, no matter who it is, it''s not difficult to get evidence. Maybe you can avoid some skin and flesh pain. "


    After making up his mind, Li Yitian went to the bookcase and took out a thick book. Then he took out a folded bag. Li Yitian took the paper bag to Ye Ming and said.


    "This is the evidence of the Su family."


    Ye Ming nodded, directly opened a rough look, after confirmation Ye Ming directly put away, and stood up, said.


    "Let''s get out of here first."


    However, as soon as Ye Ming finished his words, he heard a sudden slap from the gate, and then a shadow went straight to Li Yitian, who was still at a loss.


    Li Jidong was killed in front of him in this way. How could Ye Ming jump twice in the same pit. Ye Ming''s eyes suddenly became cold, and he palmed the shadow with his right hand. The shadow suddenly seemed to hit something, which made Ye Ming''s mana fly upside down.


    Li Yi day this just discovers that it is a dagger, understand what afterwards suddenly complexion a white, self-conscious shrink to leaf clear behind.


    As like as two peas in the same direction, the three daggers wore straight in, but the power of the three daggers was stronger than they were.


    "To die."


    Ye Ming hummed coldly, and repeatedly provoked. Ye Ming''s intention to kill had already been irresistible. As soon as he raised his right hand, the three daggers swept aside. At the same time, Ye Ming''s figure disappeared.


    The man outside the door felt that he could not get close to the opponent even within one meter of his attack. He was surprised and didn''t dare to stay any longer. He slipped, wrapped up his mana and hurried back to the original road.


    However, before the man ran three meters away, a huge fist suddenly appeared in his sight and gradually expanded rapidly. The man in black suddenly shrinks his pupils and subconsciously reaches out to hold a message bomb. However, he suddenly loses consciousness in front of his eyes.


    Ye Ming didn''t keep his hand at all this time. He directly smashed his head and asked for information. Ye Ming never intended to get it from them. What''s more, after the last time, Ye Ming knew that there was not only one person on the other side. After shaking the blood on his hand, Ye Ming directly opens the eye of void and goes in.


    On the other hand, in Li Yitian''s office, less than ten seconds after Ye Ming left, a figure rushed in. Li Yitian was surprised at Ye Ming''s speed at first, but when he saw the person coming, he almost fainted.


    "It''s you


    "Where is the evidence?"


    Li Yitian hid as like as two peas in the background. He came in a panic behind the desk. The black man came in the same way as he had said when he came in.


    Li Yitian saw that the other side was getting closer and closer, and he was still holding a sharp dagger in his right hand. He was scared to the extreme and said in a voice close to collapse.


    "Please, don''t kill me. I''ll give you the evidence, and if you want money, I''ll give you all. Just don''t kill me. "


    However, the man in black doesn''t pay attention to Li Yitian''s plea. Seeing that he hasn''t brought out the evidence, the man in black suddenly looks cold and raises his right hand with a dagger. However, he suddenly finds that Li Yitian, who was still in panic, suddenly becomes stunned.


    The man in black felt something and quickly turned his head. However, before he could react, he grabbed his head with a big hand. The man in black was shocked. He subconsciously used the dagger in his hand to insert it into the other side, but it was directly grasped by Ye Ming''s other hand.


    Not to give the other party''s reaction, Ye Ming directly shocks his head with mana, and the man in black''s body suddenly becomes weak. Ye Mingsong opens his mouth and lets him fall to one side.

 Chapter 341

    Ye Ming didn''t kill him this time. He saved his life and caught him. Then he left the building with Li Yitian.


    For the sake of safety, Ye Ming doesn''t ask Qin Xing to arrange a place. Instead, he finds a small hotel by himself. After everything is settled, Ye Ming asks Li Yitian, who is still worried.


    "Tell me everything you know about them."


    Li Yitian took a drink of water and calmed down for a while. Then he told Ye Ming all the information he knew.


    It turns out that these people in black are really responsible for all this. A few months ago, a man in black suddenly approached Li Yitian and said that the Su family would soon borrow some money from him. As long as he was willing to cooperate, he would not only earn both fame and wealth, but also have the chance to prolong his life.


    It''s impossible for Li Yitian to agree to fame and fortune alone, but life expectancy attracts Li Yitian''s interest. Finally, after the man in black shows his inhuman ability, Li Yitian immediately agrees to the other party''s request.


    Ye Ming realized that the position and influence of the Bank of Hong Kong in Yangcheng was far worse than he had imagined. If it wasn''t for Li Jidong''s good luck to catch up with Liu Dawei, it would be no different from those ordinary small banks.


    Maybe that''s why the people in black came to him. After all, for the Su family, the more ordinary their business background is, the more confident they are. So what happened next became what ye Tianxian had learned under the control of both sides of the man in black.


    Although he really understood the cause of the incident, Ye Ming did not get any useful information about the man in black. The main reason is that the other party is too cautious. The contact with Li Yitian does not reveal any information at all. Li Yitian only knows that the other party exists and has incredible ability.


    "It seems that it''s up to him to get to know them."


    Ye Ming thought and set his eyes on the man in black lying on one side. Then ye Ming opened another room and brought the man in black to interrogate him alone.


    Asking questions is also a major. Although Ye Ming has never learned it, he has many ideas. Especially when he still has mana, it is much easier than he imagined. Ye Ming soon gets all the information from the man in black.


    After understanding, Ye Ming killed him without saying a word. And stood up with a little anger.


    "It turned out that Fu Zhou was behind the scenes. This hand is too long. Do you really think I''m nobody in Jiuzhou?"


    Ye Ming cold face back to Li Yitian''s room, and Li Yitian away from the hotel, directly to find Qin Xing.


    Originally, if it was just someone involved, Ye Ming could handle it by himself, but now it has obviously risen to the base level. It''s a bit impractical to use Ye Ming''s current ability to cross the ocean and clear the other party.


    What ye Ming knew was Qin Xing who could contact with the base. Qin Xing''s company is able to recruit so many base level scientists, obviously because of the support of the base, otherwise it would not be able to cover up the sky in Yangcheng, and almost no one dares to offend.


    Although it was midnight, Ye Ming found Qin Xing in order to prevent accidents. Qin Xing is still up, talking to a guest.


    Qin Xing was very happy with Ye Ming''s arrival, because they happened to talk about Ye Ming, hoping that Ye Ming would get to know his guests. Qin Xing''s guest is also a young man, probably a little smaller than Ye Ming, but his face is more natural, even when he talks with Qin Xing. Obviously, he is either a person who has seen big waves or is in a good position.


    "I hear you have powers, too? Will you consider joining our security department


    After a brief introduction to each other, Chen Dong said to Ye Ming. Ye Ming was stunned for a moment, and his eyes fell on Qin Xing. Qin Xing explained with a knowing smile.


    "Well, Xiao Chen is a member of Al Qaeda, and the strong security department is a special department of the base. It''s impossible for ordinary people to have heard of it, because there are all capable people with outstanding skills. This time, Xiao Chen came here to invite you to join the strong security department."


    Qin Xing said this with a little apology, because Chen Dong knew that Ye Ming''s existence must be because of him, but ye Ming didn''t care about it, and was not interested in the qiang''an department for the time being, so he refused.


    "I''m sorry, I don''t want to join any organization yet. I have something else I want to do."


    Ye Ming''s words made Chen Dongwei frown and let Qin Xing look disappointed, Qin Xingquan said.


    "Brother ye, although I''m good at advocating this, the qiang''an department is really suitable for you. Let''s not say that there is an environment suitable for you, which can contribute to the base, isn''t it..."


    "I understand, but I really don''t have any plans now. I''ll talk about the qiang''an Department later."


    Qin Xing sighed again. He didn''t insist on what ye Ming said. Instead, he asked Ye Ming to sit down together.


    "Brother ye, is there anything I can do for you this time?"


    Ye Ming also impolitely nodded, looked at Chen Dong and said.


    "I came to you for help, but if brother Chen is here, it would be better."


    "Oh?"


    Qin Xing and Chen Dong answer with one voice, and both look at Ye Ming with doubts. Ye Ming is not wordy, and directly tells the people in black what he learned. But unexpectedly, after listening to Qin Xing, he suddenly got angry and stood up with a slap on the table.


    "I think those people are impatient to live."


    One side of Chen Dong see this quickly advised said.


    "Don''t get excited, Mr. Qin. We''ll take charge of this."


    "Xiao Chen, promise me that these people will not leave China alive."


    Qin Xinghong looks at Chen Dong. Chen Dong nods his head seriously. Ye Ming looks a little confused. Why does elder brother Qin lose his control?


    Chen Dong appeases Qin Xing for a while and then turns to Ye Ming.


    "Brother ye, I want to trouble you to come with me about this. It''s very important. I want you to go back to the qiang''an department with me and tell my team leader in person, so that we can prepare earlier and faster."


    Ye Ming thought about it and finally agreed. For two reasons, one is to make some contribution to his base, and the other is for his own consideration. It may be good for him to get in touch with people in this circle. Sometimes loneliness doesn''t exist, it''s just for Ye Ming to endure.

 Chapter 342

    Ye Ming asks Qin Xing to arrange Li Yitian before he leaves. Although he has promised not to kill him, he is not honorable. Ye Ming is not polite to him. I believe Qin Xing will understand.


    Although they have been on the run these days, Chen Dong said that it was a matter of great importance and hoped that Ye Ming could start as soon as possible, so they left Yangcheng that night.


    Chen Dong and Ye Ming are of the same age, and there is no generation gap in the topic. In addition, the need for occupation makes Chen Dong have a good mouth. As the conversation between them continues to rise, Chen Dong has changed his previous impression of Ye Ming, and his liking for Ye Ming has increased a lot.


    And Ye Ming learned from Chen Dongkou that the qiang''an part is divided into many teams, each team is responsible for a certain territory, so this time Chen Dong brought Ye Ming back not the real headquarters, but the headquarters of his team.


    According to Chen Dong, there are seven people in his team and the team leader. The team leader''s surname is an Mingyu. He is a middle-aged man in his thirties. His temperament is a bit rigid and he is strict in everything. Therefore, Chen Dong brought Ye Ming back and asked the client, Ye Ming, to tell an Yu in person that this would reduce a lot of unnecessary trouble.


    In addition to the team leader, there are three men and two women, three of whom are not in the headquarters and have their own tasks to do. Only one senior it man, Xu Hu, stays at the headquarters. When Chen Dong said this, he made it clear to Ye Ming that Xu Hu''s temperament was more eccentric than that of Captain Anyu. He was very happy to see people. So Chen Dong said hello to Ye Ming in advance, hoping that Ye Ming would be psychologically prepared first.


    Ye Ming didn''t pay attention to this. This time he came with Chen Dong mainly for the sake of Fuzhou. As long as he told Chen Dong''s team leader about Fuzhou, he would return the same way. It''s been several days since I came out, and I don''t know what happened to Wu Huiqiu. Ye Ming said that he didn''t worry. It must be fake.


    However, before going back, he has to go back to Yangcheng. Although Qin Xing has been given the evidence of the Su family to help him, he is still a little worried. At least he has to go back and check to make sure that it''s OK before he can leave.


    So from the beginning to the end, Ye Ming didn''t plan to have a deep relationship with the people in Chen Dong''s team. He didn''t care how much he was treated. He just wanted to get to know each other. Although Ye Ming also wants to get in touch with the same kind of people, he prefers to let nature take its course.


    The headquarters of Chen Dong''s team is in the secret base, hundreds of kilometers away from Yangcheng. When they return to the secret base, it''s already dawn, and Chen Dong doesn''t rest, so he takes Ye Ming to the headquarters. The headquarters of Chen Dong''s team is not in the city, but on a hill.


    The mountain is big and small, but it''s fortified everywhere. Ordinary people can''t get close to it. Chen Dong and Ye Ming go through several bright and dark barriers before they get to the top of the mountain. They come to the mountain through an ordinary looking bungalow.


    Ye Ming soon met Xu Hu, a member of Chen Dong''s left behind headquarters. Xu Hu''s age is older than both of them, and he looks much more mature. He is more than 1.7 meters tall, and his body shape tends to be strong. It''s hard to associate him with it men just by looking at the surface.


    However, Xu Hu is not as difficult to get along with as Chen Dong said. He is not very polite to Ye Ming, but he is not embarrassed. After a brief self introduction, Xu Hu takes Ye Ming to meet team leader an Yu.


    Anyu''s first impression on Ye Ming is that he is ordinary, with a national face and a little bit of Hu dregs. The uncle on the street is no different, but ye Ming carefully discovers that Anyu''s unintentional breath is much thicker than Chen Dong and Xu Hu.


    After they simply say hello, Ye Ming doesn''t dally. He tells Anyu all about the man in black. Xu Hu is also there. After hearing this, they both look gloomy.


    Although today is an open and peaceful society, Anyu, Xu Hu and Chen Dong all know that it is only for the common people, that is, ordinary people. On the upper level, the water is very deep.


    An Yu''s reaction was not as fierce as Qin Xing''s, but it was almost over. On the spot, he decided to call the other four people back, put down what he was doing, and deal with the Fuzhou people that Ye Ming said wholeheartedly.


    The three soon set up a team meeting to discuss the next general plan. Ye Ming was not a member of his team. It was inconvenient to be present, so he went back to the residence arranged by Anshu to have a rest.


    Ye Ming has not only been running around these days, but also consumed a lot of mana. It''s time for him to supplement and recover to deal with special situations. But an Xu and his family had to wait for the rest of them to come back for a meeting. Ye Ming stayed here for three days.


    The other four did not return to Qi until the third day, and Ye Ming finally made up for his previously consumed mana. It''s just the same as when he left abroad. A good part of his mana has not been fully integrated. Ye Ming originally wanted to continue to integrate when he went back abroad. However, seeing Chen Dong, they haven''t finished it yet, and they don''t know how long it will take or whether they still need themselves, so Ye Ming plans to come here to practice for a few days.


    However, the plan couldn''t keep up with the change. That night, Ye Ming suddenly invited him to attend their team meeting, saying that he would repeat what he had said in detail, so that they could refer to whether there was anything to add.


    Ye Ming thought that he should be able to go back after finishing this, so he directly followed Chen Dong into the conference hall. In addition to Anyu and Xu Hu, the other four people in the conference hall were also seated, including Fuquan, Xiaoxing, Cheng Jing and Xiao Wen. Cheng Jing and Xiao Wen are both female players. They are about the same age. They are in their 20s and 30s. Compared with Xiao Wen, Cheng Jing''s dress is a little more mature and sexy. Xiao Wen prefers to be a clerk.


    Both of them are not ugly and have their own temperament. However, compared with Fuquan and Xiaoxing, they are not grounded enough. Fuquan is a model of a cement foreman with a round face and a big belly, while Xiaoxing is like a student who is still in school.


    After Ye Ming came in, they politely introduced themselves to him and welcomed him to the Shanghu team. Ye Ming also knew that Chen Dong''s team was called Shanghu team at this time. Ye Ming also introduced himself first, and then left a seat to explain in detail what he knew about the man in black.


    In addition to the team leader, Anyu records Ye Ming''s words with pen and paper. After Ye Ming finishes, Cheng Jing suddenly says with regret.


    "Ye Ming is impulsive. If you can bring the man in black back, maybe you can get more information."


    Ye Ming just smiles and doesn''t talk. He uses a lot of means to get the information. What Cheng Jing said may be, but it''s all over.


    But what ye Ming didn''t expect is that Xiaoxing, sitting next to Cheng Jing, suddenly answers.


    "He''s just an ordinary person. It''s good to know that. Elder sister Cheng, you''re too demanding."

 Chapter 343

    Although Xiaoxing''s words are nothing, they are only superficial. In fact, his tone is a little disdainful, which can be clearly recognized by people present.


    Chen Dong''s face suddenly changes. He forgot to report what Qin Xing told him about Ye Ming to the team leader, so that everyone misunderstands that Ye Ming is only a person with good skills or a little mana, and is not enough to enter their level.


    But this is not the case at all. According to what Chen Dong learned from Qin Xing, Ye Ming''s strength may not match that of the captain, but it is absolutely enough for them or better than any of them! Xiaoxing''s words are absolutely inappropriate.


    However, to Chen Dong''s surprise, Ye Ming only smiles and doesn''t seem to care about it at all. This immediately makes Chen Dong swallow what he wants to say. No matter how Xiaoxing says it, he is also his teammate. If he doesn''t say it, Chen Dong doesn''t want to make the atmosphere too stiff.


    However, Ye Ming''s reaction falls in other people''s eyes, but it seems to verify Xiaoxing''s words. He can''t help but look down on Ye Ming in his heart.


    Ye Ming doesn''t care about these, and ignores Xiaoxing''s words. He directly asks if he can go back. The rest of the people didn''t make a sound, only the captain Anyu said a word, be careful, then he answered Ye Ming.


    Ye Ming greets the crowd with a smile, then turns around and leaves the conference hall. Chen Dong thought about it and thought that he should explain it, so he gave Ye Ming an excuse to follow him.


    "Brother ye, don''t take Xiaoxing''s words seriously. He doesn''t mean anything."


    Because ye Ming is bigger than Chen Dong, Chen Dong takes the initiative to call Ye Ming brother ye after they get to know each other. Ye Ming smiles at Chen Dong and says.


    "It''s OK, I understand. It''s nothing. I''ll go back first. "


    "Well, brother ye, are you really not going to join us? To be honest, it''s a pity that ye Ge is still mixed with ordinary people. "


    Chen Dong pondered for a while and thought that it was better to retain Qin Xing. After all, he knew Qin Xing''s character. Since he dared to say that, it represented that Ye Ming really had the strength. If such a capable person could join their tiger team, he would definitely add his wings like a tiger. Maybe this year''s tiger team could get a good result.


    But to his disappointment, Ye Ming refused.


    "Everyone has his own ambition, but I''ll think about it later. Well, you go back first. I''ll go back myself. "


    Chen Dong said with a smile.


    "Brother ye, I''d better take you down the mountain first. After all..."


    Ye Ming knows that what he wants to say is the fortification barriers at the foot of the mountain, but ye Ming still says with a smile.


    "It''s OK. I know the way. There won''t be any trouble."


    Chen Dong was stunned when he heard the words. He didn''t know what the reason was. The ghost axe nodded his head. After Ye Ming said hello, he moved to the foot of the mountain.


    Chen Dong pondered and thought.


    "If he really has what Mr. Qin described, then maybe he can really go through the fortification at the foot of the mountain."


    Because of the limited funds and manpower, the people in charge of the checkpoints at the foot of the mountain are relatively ordinary people. In addition to the team leader, Xiao Wen can also go up and down the mountain alone without being found. Chen Donggang''s acquiescence is out of the test mentality, but for the sake of safety, Chen Dong still quietly followed up.


    But along the way, Chen Dong never found any trace of Ye Ming. Until Chen Dong went down to the foot of the mountain, he didn''t find any trace. When he asked the person in charge of guarding the post, there was no exception.


    Chen Dong realized that what Qin Xing said was not only not exaggerated, but also underestimated Ye Ming''s strength.


    "Well, maybe I should have spoken for him just now."


    Chen Dong sighs and goes back to the conference hall. Everyone thinks that Chen Dong is responsible for sending Ye Ming down the mountain, so he doesn''t ask. Chen Dong thinks that even if he talks about Ye Ming now, it won''t help. Let''s not say that Ye Ming has already left. Even if we meet later, I''m afraid we''ll never meet again. After all, the foreign country Ye Ming wants to return to is not within their jurisdiction.


    So Ye Ming''s story came to an end for everyone, and Chen Dong''s attention slowly returned to the problem of how to deal with the organization of people in black.


    Ye Ming, who had been down the mountain for a long time, got a taxi and went straight back to the city. Then he turned the car to catch up with Yangcheng.


    After returning to Yangcheng, Ye Ming directly finds Qin Xing and first asks about the Su family. After learning that the matter has been completely solved, Ye Ming is finally relieved and does not refuse Qin Xing''s invitation to dinner.


    "By the way, brother, what are you going to do next? Back abroad? "


    During the dinner, the two chatted. Qin Xing asked because he wanted to keep Ye Ming around. Ye Ming nodded and said.


    "I should be back home for a while. Oh, by the way, the matter of the man in black this time is not simple. Brother Qin, you should also take measures to deal with it. If you have anything, you can contact me again. "


    "Don''t worry about that. Xiao Chen has sent more people to me for the sake of safety. And the people in black appear in my territory. Xiaochen''s organization plans to use my place as a temporary base for investigation, so they will send a team of people to come directly, and Xiaochen will come, so don''t worry. "


    Hearing Qin Xing say that, Ye Ming is quite relieved. With the strength of the people in black whom ye Ming has been in contact with, he doesn''t think it is enough to influence Chen Dong. But if there are any stronger people on them, Ye Ming can''t guarantee.


    Qin Xing said, suddenly handed a card to Ye Ming, and said.


    "I don''t know many people abroad. This is an old friend of mine, and you can have a good position abroad. If you have any trouble abroad, just take this to find her. After all, I''m in Yangcheng, and sometimes I''m far away from being thirsty."


    Ye Ming didn''t refuse this. His ability should be used less among ordinary people to avoid unnecessary trouble. Wu Huiqiu is also a company that is in line with the standard. It''s certain that there are big and small troubles. Maybe this card can really help at that time.


    At Qin Xing''s warm invitation, Ye Ming spent an extra day in Yangcheng and flew back to Wu Huiqiu''s place. This time the flight did not appear any abnormal situation, Ye Ming is very smooth back to the city.


    After getting off the plane, Wu Huiqiu, who had received Ye Ming''s message, came to pick up the plane himself. I haven''t seen you for a few days, let alone Ye Ming. Wu Huiqiu''s missing is no less than him. When they meet again, Wu Huiqiu plunges into Ye Ming''s arms regardless of her image.


    Ye Ming''s heart suddenly warms. He feels that all the fatigue of the past few days has disappeared. He can''t help but say in a soft voice.


    "Are you all right these days?"

 Chapter 344

    Luo Vince, who has become Wu Huiqiu''s personal assistant, comes to pick up the plane with her. Ye Ming sees that she wants to talk but stops, but she hears Wu Huiqiu''s soft voice.


    "Everything''s going well. Nothing''s wrong. It''s you. How''s it going? "


    Seeing Wu Huiqiu say so, rowns immediately swallows back what he wants to say. Ye Ming takes all this into his eyes, but he doesn''t say a word. He just says go back first and then leaves the airport with them.


    After returning to the company, Wu Huiqiu had other things to do first. Ye Ming had no objection to this, but just found an excuse to leave rowns. Rowns knew what ye Ming wanted to ask because he told all the things that had happened in recent days without Ye Ming talking.


    It turned out that on the day ye Ming left, Wu Huiqiu accidentally ran into a rich second-generation luxury car on her way to work. Originally, Wu Huiqiu thought it would be OK to pay for something, but unexpectedly, the other party showed Wu Huiqiu''s beauty. She not only pestered Wu Huiqiu for half a day, but also found the company through her relationship. These days, she put roses at the door of the company every day to express her love, It can be said that it has caused a great impact.


    What annoys Ye Ming even more is that rovens also said that just last night, the rich second generation didn''t know where to drink some wine and broke into Wu Huiqiu''s apartment with the strength of the wine. Fortunately, the elves called the police early and nothing happened.


    Ye Ming almost blew his lungs after hearing this. He is also a son of a bitch. After experiencing Liu Dawei, Ye Ming''s liking for these three words has dropped to the freezing point. Unexpectedly, another son of a fortune has jumped out.


    Before leaving abroad, Ye Ming told Wu Huiqiu what he could do to find his friends. Moreover, Ye Ming also left a lot of money for Wu Huiqiu, which is more than enough to hire a few security guards. Ye Ming is aware of Wu Huiqiu''s temperament, but he never thought that Wu Huiqiu was so stubborn in business. When other people would meet him, he wanted to solve everything by himself.


    Heartache for a moment, silly Wu Huiqiu, Ye Ming asked some of the rich second generation, then directly left the company. Ye Ming first went to the security company to hire some reliable people, and then went to Xiaoyao tea house according to the information that rowns investigated about the rich second generation.


    Ye Ming didn''t show her eyes when rowns came back. She knew that Ye Ming would help solve the problem of the rich second generation when he came back, so she made a certain investigation in advance. Ye Ming praised rowns so much that she thought it was a girl who had seen a big scene.


    Xiaoyao tea house is not far from the company. It''s only half an hour by bus. It''s just noon when ye Ming arrives. According to rowns, Xiaoyao tea house is divided into two parts, one is for tea, the other is for restaurants.


    According to the information found by rowns, Xiaoyao tea house is a new shop invested by the second generation of the rich, so it usually stays in it and has fun with some pig friends.


    At the door of the hotel stands a well-dressed woman as a welcome guest, who politely greets Ye Ming to enter. The decoration inside is luxurious, but there are few guests. Ye Ming is not surprised because rowns sent someone here to try the taste. It''s really ordinary, but the price is exorbitant.


    Ye Minghuan glanced around and asked directly at the woman.


    "Where''s your boss?"


    After the woman Leng for a while, she suddenly became more enthusiastic.


    "So you are a friend of the boss. The boss is inside. Let me take you in."


    Ye Ming shook his head and said.


    "Don''t bother you. You still have your job. I''ll go in myself."


    See Ye Ming say so, the woman is not good to insist, just gave Ye Ming a sweet smile and then stand back outside the door. Ye Minggang has just had a panoramic view of the situation inside. There are three doors that can enter the inside. One has a very obvious toilet sign. One door is dressed in a relatively ordinary way, which should be the kitchen or other. Only one door is decorated very exquisitely, which should be what women call the inner room.


    Ye Ming went straight to the door. He wanted to go in directly, but after twisting it, he found that the other party had locked, so he couldn''t help knocking on the door.


    There was an impatient voice inside.


    "Who, didn''t you say don''t disturb me if you have nothing to do?"


    Ye Ming didn''t know how to say it, but just casually replied.


    "It''s me?"


    "Haozai?"


    Haozai? Yeah. Ye Ming also followed the other party''s words, and then soon heard the sound of unlocking, and the door was opened.


    What appears in front of Ye Ming is a pale young man with dyed hair and ears, heavy eyelids and a look of excessive vertical y.


    "Who are you?"


    The other party seems to recognize that Ye Ming is not haozai. As he says this, he looks at Ye Ming suspiciously. Ye Ming is not polite. He pushes him in and locks the door.


    "Who are you?"


    The other four of them suddenly stood up like frightened birds. The young man who had been pushing Ye Ming so gently could not stand still and fell to the ground. He was struggling to get up.


    There was an unusual smell in the room. Ye Ming glanced at the white paper and straw on the table and immediately understood what these people were doing here.


    "What a bunch of scum."


    Ye Ming sneered and took out his cell phone directly. He gave everyone a big group photo. Then he asked.


    "Who is right and who is wrong?"


    However, no one answered Ye Ming''s words. When ye Ming took a picture with his mobile phone, one quickly cleaned up the desk, the other took out his mobile phone and began to dial the phone, while the other two stood up and pointed at Ye Ming ferociously, shouting and coming over, while the previous man had not yet succeeded in standing up.


    Ye Ming has a sneer on his face when he faces the two people who come. Even the people in black are not his enemies. From these, he can see that he is over eager and sucks D rubbish. Ye Ming doesn''t pay attention to it at all.


    A little effort will push the two to one side, Ye Ming went to the man who called, grabbed the mobile phone, directly hung up and said after dialing.


    "Who is right and who is wrong?"


    Some of them were frightened, some were frightened, some were angry. The young man who fell to the ground before finally got up and said to Ye Ming with an angry face.


    "I think you want to die. Do you know who we are and who gave you the courage to come in?"


    The man said that he still wanted to fight Ye Ming with his fist, but it was a pity that his medicine had already broken out and he even walked askew. His behavior was a joke to Ye Ming.


    Seeing that several people have fallen into a state of half awake and half illusory, Ye Ming also knows that he can''t ask anything today, so he can''t help but dial the police directly.

 Chapter 345

    Until the police came in and took the five people away, the five people were not awake from that state, still in a muddle. Ye Ming originally wanted to deal with it in person, but now this situation also made him lose his mood. After he handed it over to the police, Ye Ming went back to the company.


    It happened that the security company also sent people over, a total of four, three men and one woman. There are women in the security company? Of course, it''s true, but women''s prices are much higher than men''s, and it''s hard to meet them. Ye Ming was lucky to meet them, so he paid a lot of money to sign the contract.


    One of the three male bodyguards is responsible for the entrance, one is responsible for the entrance of Wu Huiqiu''s office, and the other is responsible for following. Naturally, the woman is in charge of Wu Huiqiu''s apartment.


    When ye Ming finished everything, it was afternoon, and Wu Huiqiu was off duty. Ye Ming told Wu Huiqiu about the bodyguard, but Wu Huiqiu didn''t care. Then they found a restaurant and sat down.


    "What would you like to eat?"


    "Whatever, but it''s better to be light. I''m a little tired recently."


    Ye Ming nodded, raised his hand and called the waiter. Not long after, a woman in work clothes and horsetail came over. Ye Ming suddenly felt that the woman was a little familiar. After taking a serious look, he found that the woman was the welcoming guest he had met in Xiaoyao tea house.


    "It''s you?"


    Maybe it''s really a little incredible. Ye Ming takes the initiative to say hello to him. In fact, it''s not suitable to call her a woman again. Previously, her makeup was more sexy and mature, but now her makeup has become simple and pure, like the female college students who work while going to school.


    The girl was stunned for a moment before she recognized Ye Ming. Just now, out of politeness, she only looked at Wu Huiqiu. When she found that the man was Ye Ming, the girl suddenly showed a bitter smile.


    "I said, brother, you''re not going to ruin my work again."


    Ye Ming a listen to this just understand why the other party will appear here, can''t help laughing.


    "Sorry, I didn''t mean to."


    "Do you know each other?"


    One side of Wu Huiqiu can''t help but ask, Ye Ming explained a little to her, just said to the girl.


    "I think you look good too. Why don''t you come to work in our company?"


    The girl immediately stepped back vigilantly, looked at Ye Tian and Wu Huiqiu in disgust, and said.


    "Don''t make up my mind. I''m not that kind of person."


    Wu Huiqiu laughs at the girl''s reaction. Although she doesn''t know if ye Ming knew her, she hears Ye Ming say that she lost her last job because of him. Wu Huiqiu also understands Ye Ming''s idea of recruiting her back to the company.


    Wu Huiqiu took out a business card and handed it to the girl.


    "Don''t worry, little girl. We are a regular company. His character is like this. He doesn''t mean anything else


    The girl took the business card dubiously. Seeing her appearance, Ye Ming knew that she would not believe it for a moment, so she did not mention it again and began to order for Wu Huiqiu.


    The two left after eating for about half an hour, while the girl ran into trouble not long after Ye Ming left.


    "I told you a long time ago, don''t be too fussy. This new management officer will take on new people if he takes office three times. Now you believe it."


    Just because of the words that Ye Ming talked with, the girl stood at the door of the hotel in disbelief, and suddenly felt that it was better not to meet someone in this life.


    After returning to the company, Wu Huiqiu did not rest, but continued to work with rowns about the company. Seeing this, Ye Ming went back to his residence and began to practice. Now the mana is still about 10-3 away, but it has not been integrated yet. If the remaining 10-3 are taken care of, Ye Ming''s strength will definitely have a qualitative leap. The remaining three tenths is no longer a matter of quantity, but of quality.


    But ye Ming didn''t immerse himself in it. Maybe when Wu Huiqiu was about to leave work, Ye Ming rushed to the company, but unexpectedly met a person who shouldn''t have met at the door of the company.


    It''s one of several young people in the private room today. It''s also a pile of red roses, and it''s much more formal than what ye Ming saw before. Ye Ming knows that this person should be rowns, but what ye Ming doesn''t understand is that he shouldn''t be locked up now


    Ye Ming shakes his head and reacts that he can use money to get through everything. Seeing that it''s time for Wu Huiqiu to get off work, Ye Ming really doesn''t want to let her see these troubles any more. Besides, which man''s rival isn''t fixed by himself?


    Ye Ming goes straight to feishang and kicks over the rose in the latter''s stunned eyes.


    "You want to die?"


    When he was not shangdun, he was furious. Just now he was staring at the gate and waiting for the beauty to come out. He didn''t pay attention to the people around him. At the moment, he didn''t recognize Ye Ming.


    Ye Ming turned around and said with a smile.


    "I didn''t expect you to come out so soon. What''s going on inside?"


    "It''s you."


    Non shangdun gives Ye Ming a fright, but then he is more angry. Without saying a word, he steps forward and waves his fist. However, Ye Ming did not hand, there is a big hand suddenly stretched out from the side, firmly grasp the hand of Fei Shang.


    "Boss, what to do with it?"


    There is no doubt that it is the bodyguard employed by Ye Ming. Ye Ming has previously said that no one can harass Wu Huiqiu at the door. The reason why he didn''t do it is because Wu Huiqiu hasn''t come out yet. But now that the employer has done it, it''s really unreasonable if he doesn''t come back.


    "Throw it out. I''ll see him standing here and throw it away. Don''t let her see it."


    "I understand."


    As soon as they finished speaking, the bodyguard directly raised feishang. Feishang was so scared that he turned pale. He had seen many bodyguards, but he had never seen such a bully. Because he didn''t know how much Ye Ming had spent on these four people.


    Not surprisingly, feishang was thrown directly on the road, and his followers didn''t dare to help feishang until the bodyguards left.

 Chapter 346

    Ignoring the second generation of rich people, Ye Ming goes directly to the company to pick up Wu Huiqiu. Wu Huiqiu is not used to bodyguards. Not only she, but also rowns, who is Wu Huiqiu''s personal assistant, is not used to it. However, Ye Ming does not step back and insists on his own practice.


    Later, in the process of eating, Ye Ming finds Wu Huiqiu sullen and comforted.


    "Well, I know what you''re worried about. Listen to me first."


    Then ye Ming explained the origin of these bodyguards. It turns out that these four bodyguards are not from ordinary security companies, but they are invited by Ye Ming through Chen Dong''s introduction. There is absolutely no problem in terms of origin or character.


    After hearing this, Wu Huiqiu immediately had a better impression of the four. Ye Ming saw that it was effective. After thinking about it, he told Wu Huiqiu about what happened in Yangcheng before finally persuading Wu Huiqiu.


    Ye Ming hired a bodyguard for Wu Huiqiu not only to prevent similar things from happening to the rich second generation, but also to worry that Wu Huiqiu would be involved because of himself. After all, he solved two people in black. If the other party is determined to retaliate, it is not impossible to touch the city.


    Wu Huiqiu''s reason for persuasion is more understanding. Especially after knowing that Ye Ming has gone through such a dangerous situation, Wu Huiqiu immediately doesn''t want to give ye Ming any more trouble. More people follow, more people follow, as long as he can be at ease.


    While they are still eating, Ye Ming suddenly receives a call from a bodyguard, saying that the rich second generation is making trouble at the gate of the company. Do you want him to solve it. Ye Ming is not polite. Let him help solve the problem first, and he will be there soon.


    Ye Minggang hang up the phone, Wu Huiqiu also received the news, can''t help but some worry.


    "Ye Ming, are you really OK? I heard that feishang''s father has a lot of money in this city. I''m afraid... "


    Ye Ming sneered and said.


    "Don''t worry, as long as he doesn''t die, he can live a little more."


    Wu Huiqiu was relieved to hear what ye Ming said, and would not mention it any more. After returning Wu Huiqiu to the company, Ye Ming finds the bodyguard responsible for guarding the gate and learns about the rich second generation.


    "It''s time to visit the business card given by brother Qin."


    The most effective way is to have a firm foothold in the city. As long as you find a backing, those rich second generation people who want to make trouble also have to think about whether they are qualified or not.


    But just when ye Ming wants to leave, he suddenly receives a call from the female bodyguard who is in charge of guarding the apartment.


    "Anything unusual? OK, I''ll go and have a look now. "


    Ye Ming''s face suddenly gloomy down, rushed to the apartment, from the female bodyguard mouth learned the situation. It turned out that an hour ago, when she was on a vigil, she saw a dark shadow faintly, but the shadow disappeared so fast that she thought she was just an illusion. But not long ago, when she was on a routine patrol, she keenly found that someone had entered Wu Huiqiu''s room.


    As soon as Ye Ming hears the shadow, he guesses who it is. When ye Ming comes to the apartment, he really smells a familiar vestige of mana in Wu Huiqiu''s room.


    "I didn''t expect that they really put out their hands."


    Ye Ming''s face suddenly became ugly, if ordinary thieves touch bodyguards, they can still get it, but for people in black, they can only play a role of vigilance. Ye Ming first tells the female bodyguard that if she meets this situation again, she should not do it without permission, but directly report herself, and then dial Chen Dong''s phone.


    "Hello, it''s me, Ye Ming. I want to tell you something..."


    Ye Ming told his side of the situation first, and then asked if they had found any useful information in the past few days. Now ye Ming is in the light, and the other side is in the dark. Ye Ming is worried that the other side will attack the ordinary people around him.


    Chen Dong also understands what ye Ming means, but although the organizational power of the man in black is new, it is beyond imagination. Now he only finds some fur, which can''t help Ye Ming. And the city does not belong to their tiger team, he is not easy to come over.


    "Well, I recommend the scorpion team over there to you. You can discuss with them and ask them to help. If the power of the people in black really targets you, it will definitely leave traces. We are good at this."


    After all, I can''t be around Wu Huiqiu 24 hours a day. This time, I''m in an apartment. Next time, I may go to the company in broad daylight.


    After hanging up the phone, Chen Dong sends a call from a member of the scorpion team. Ye Ming is not in a hurry to call. It''s almost early in the morning. Don''t say that he has to go to the company to pick up Wu Huiqiu. The other party may have had a rest, so he can''t be bothered.


    On the other hand, what ye Ming doesn''t know is that he has to die far more than he imagined.


    He''s going to smash Ye Ming''s company tonight!


    Feishang hides behind a flowerbed and stares at Ye Ming company with a sneer on his face.


    In order to make the company develop better and faster, Wu Huiqiu is busy until midnight almost every day, and Ye Ming is used to it, as long as she feels full. When ye Ming comes to the door of the company, the special has blocked the door of the company. Ye Ming''s bodyguard can only guard at the door and doesn''t come out.


    As soon as Ye Ming got out of the taxi, he was found by feishang, and his face brightened.

 Chapter 347

    Feishang''s words had not finished, a big hand pressed directly on his face.


    Ye Ming turns a deaf ear to their words and says faintly to feishang, who is constantly struggling but doesn''t help.


    "You know, you are more arrogant than the rich second generation I met. It''s not the first time I''ve done what I just said. Let me tell you something. If God doesn''t accept you, I will."


    As soon as Ye Ming finished speaking, he twisted his wrist in feishang''s frightened eyes. With a click, feishang''s head drooped.


    "Boss, you''d better run away. This baby''s family has money. No one can help you as long as things go wrong."


    Ye Ming said calmly.


    "I''ll let them know what it''s like to have someone outside. Don''t worry. It''ll be OK. Help to deal with it first. "


    Lao Li is dubious of Ye Ming''s words, but he still follows Ye Ming''s words. After all, Ye Ming is his employer.


    Ye Ming is about to pick up Wu Huiqiu, but Wu Huiqiu has already come down by himself. Rowns follows Wu Huiqiu with a pale face. Obviously, he knows what happened just now.


    Wu Huiqiu walks quickly to Ye Ming and worries.


    "Will it be all right?"


    Ye Ming comforted with a smile.


    "It''s OK. I''ll take care of it. I''ll take you back first. You stay with me first tonight."


    Wu Huiqiu''s apartment has been known to the people in black. It''s definitely not safe to go back there. Ye Ming plans to let Wu Huiqiu live next to him first, and then make another plan when he gets in touch with the scorpion team.


    And for the sake of safety, Ye Ming also let rowns live with Wu Huiqiu and sleep in the living room.


    Besides Ye Ming, no one knows the seriousness of the matter. They also live with Ye Ming half by half. What ye Ming doesn''t know is that he just left on his side. Feixiong, feishang''s elder brother, has heard about the news and is eager to stop Lao Li.


    "I know your company. It has nothing to do with you. Just call me and call out the people."


    Feixiong doesn''t kill Lao Li in anger. He just forces Lao Li to call Ye Ming out. Lao Li has no choice but to call Ye Ming.


    "Lao Li?"


    "I''m sorry, boss. I gave them control and said I wanted to see you."


    Ye Ming just settled Wu Huiqiu and rowns here, and asked sister Fu, the female bodyguard who arranged for Ye Ming to go to Wu Huiqiu''s apartment, to come over here. After answering Lao Li''s phone call, Ye Ming immediately said with some worry.


    "Lao Li, are you ok? I''ll be there now. "


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s the boss. Otherwise, don''t come here. They don''t dare to do anything about me."


    "It''s OK. I''ll go there now. Just tell them to wait. Hang up first."


    Ye Ming then hung up. After Li Jidong and Liu Dawei''s death, he found that he really didn''t like the methods of dawdling.


    But ye Ming didn''t go there immediately. Instead, he called another bodyguard Lao Niu to come to Wu Huiqiu''s side. In this way, there were three people. With Ye Ming''s important reminder, Ye Ming believed that even if the man in black came back, they would be able to cope with it.


    Feixiong is quite different from feishang in temperament. The whole person seems to be fierce and vicious. Ye Ming saw him in the hall on the first floor of the company, while Lao Li sat on the ground with his shoulders covered.


    "Do you know who I am?"


    The first one to speak is Feixiong. Ye Ming shakes his head and says.


    "I don''t know."


    Feixiong gritted his teeth with a little sadness.


    "I''ll soon let you know why some people want to die. Don''t worry. I''ll take good care of your family. "


    Ye Ming took out the ear excrement and said carelessly.


    "Just a few of you?"


    Ye Ming shook his head and said.


    "Actually, I hate being threatened."


    Ye Ming finished, the figure suddenly flashed, not when xiongdun was shocked.


    Ye Ming''s speed is so fast that they can''t even wipe Ye Ming''s edge. On one side of the old Li is to see a burst of eye convex, until then he realized that his boss''s skill is so agile.


    Feixiong is far from enough for Ye Ming. He can''t even use his mana. It took only ten seconds to solve the problem.

 Chapter 348

    Ye Ming doesn''t want to waste his time on these things. He asks Lao Li to dress up first and then deal with the scene. Ye Ming rushes back to Wu Huiqiu''s apartment. To Ye Ming''s surprise, the man in black really took advantage of this time to launch a sneak attack on Wu Huiqiu.


    Fortunately, he didn''t know that Ye Ming had arranged three bodyguards to defend. Although one-on-one was far from the opponent, three-on-one barely saved Wu Huiqiu.


    But Lao Niu was also seriously injured. The last dagger that the man in black rushed to Wu Huiqiu was Lao Niu''s body. Fortunately, he didn''t insert it directly into his heart. If he was sent to the hospital, he might be saved.


    Ye Ming didn''t arrange for the old cow to be hospitalized. Don''t forget what he did before. Ye Ming basically picked up everything from the eastern and Western medicine. For serious injuries, traditional Chinese medicine is better than western medicine. As long as the old cow is not dead, Ye Ming is confident that he will be cured.


    After dealing with Lao Niu''s injury in anger, Ye Ming goes to appease Wu Huiqiu and rowns. Wu Huiqiu is a little better. After all, he has met many similar situations with Ye Ming, while rowns is different.


    Before she became Wu Huiqiu''s assistant, she was just an ordinary person with outstanding professional ability. Not to mention the fierce battle just now, the scene that Ye Ming killed feishang made her toss and turn all night. Now she is even more shocked.


    Ye Ming and Wu Huiqiu turned around and coaxed the soul back. After reaction, rowns cried like a child, and his mood collapsed instantly.


    It took Ye Ming and Wu Huiqiu a long time to calm her down. The poor girl was tired and fell asleep in Wu Huiqiu''s arms.


    Ye Ming gives Wu Huiqiu a wink, asking Wu Huiqiu to rest first, while he is responsible for the vigil. Wu Huiqiu was really tired after a busy day, and soon fell asleep with rowns.


    After calming them down, Ye Ming finally breathes a sigh of relief. First, he lets Lao Niu and San go back to rest. He sits in the living room and thinks about the future.


    Judging from what happened at present, Ye Ming thinks that ordinary people''s life is becoming more and more unsuitable for him. No, it should be said that ordinary people''s world. But the only thing ye Ming can''t let go of is Wu Huiqiu. He has the present ability because of all kinds of opportunities. Wu Huiqiu is just an ordinary person, and the circle of ordinary people is the most suitable for her.


    At the thought of this, Ye Ming feels upset. It seems that reality has put two paths in front of him. One is to accompany Wu Huiqiu on the way of ordinary people''s love, and the other is to take the most suitable way of development. Ye Ming''s original intention is to integrate the two roads, but it seems impossible in the current situation.


    "Is there really no third direction?"


    The more Ye Ming thinks about it, the more annoyed he is. If it''s just a general problem, with Qin Xing''s network, Ye Ming thinks that it can at least make Wu Huiqiu wear nothing to worry about all her life. But now, a group of people in black suddenly jumps out. Only people in another circle can prevent them. No matter how wide Qin Xing''s network is, it doesn''t help.


    Ye Ming thought for a long time and didn''t come up with any idea. Finally, he could only walk. At least for the time being, the man in black didn''t dare to attack Wu Huiqiu in broad daylight.


    It''s not easy to wait until daybreak, Ye Ming first sent them back to the company, and let Lao Li four protect them full-time, then began to clean up the hands of feishang and others.


    Feishang''s father is a famous real estate tycoon in the city. He is very rich, and because his eldest son is Feixiong, he is black and white in the city. Knowing that his two precious sons died in Yeming, a name he never heard of, feidaniu didn''t immediately seek revenge, but constantly sent people to investigate Yeming''s background.


    However, Ye Ming started his company in this city through some ordinary relationships. The only special thing is that he signed four people in Lao Li''s company. Non Daniu, out of caution, made an investigation until noon the next day, and finally determined that Ye Ming had no background in this city.


    "I''ve really eaten the heart of a bear and the gall of a leopard."


    It''s not so bold as to pat the table.


    So after knowing that Ye Ming has no background, Fei Daniu immediately takes his own people to Ye Ming''s company. He wants to catch Ye Ming alive, and then secretly torture Ye Ming to death, so as to relieve his hatred.


    At this time, Ye Ming came to a bungalow according to the address of Qin Xing''s business card. Ye Ming thought that as Qin Xing, the owner of the business card should also be a big boss, but he didn''t expect to see a plain old woman after knocking on the door.


    "Hello, I''m Ye Ming, brother Qin''s sworn brother. Just call me Xiao Ye."


    Ye Ming doesn''t judge people by their appearance. No matter whether the old woman in front of him can help him or not, his age alone deserves his respect for convenience. There is no head picture on the business card, and the name is impatiens. But when ye Ming saw the bungalow, he was not sure whether the old woman in front of him was the person on the business card, so he didn''t call her casually.


    The old woman said to Ye Ming with a smile.


    "Young man, Lao Qin has already told me that you are welcome. Come in first."


    Ye Ming nodded and followed the old woman in. The furnishings inside the house are simpler than those seen outside. There is only an old wooden bed, a square table and a chair. In addition, only a portrait of a man on the wall attracted Ye Ming''s attention.


    The old woman called Ye Ming and poured a glass of water for him. Then she sat on the bed and asked slowly.


    "Did the young man come to me in any trouble?"


    Ye Ming then confirms that the other party is the one he is looking for, but he can''t help but start thinking about whether he should tell the old woman. After all, at present, it seems that the other party can''t help.


    The old woman couldn''t help laughing at Ye Ming''s appearance.


    "The young man looks down on me, the old man?"


    Ye Ming is excited, this just reflects how impolite his hesitation is, can''t help saying.


    "No, I misunderstood it. It''s like this..."


    Ye Ming told the old woman about the two brothers. The old woman was very quiet and didn''t interrupt until ye Ming finished speaking.


    "You said that the second generation of the rich should be the son of the calf. It seems that there are only two of his sons who don''t work here. It''s OK. I''ll just make a phone call. "

 Chapter 349

    As soon as the old woman finished, she did not know where to take out a master''s machine. She pressed it a few times and put it in her ear.


    On the other hand, Fei Daniu, who is on his way to Yeming company, suddenly feels a shock from his mobile phone. Just as he wants to turn it off, he takes a look at the caller on the display. He is scared and shakes all over. He quickly picks up his mobile phone like a baby and answers it carefully.


    "Big sister, what can I do for you


    "Ye Ming is my man."


    When he was not a big Newton, his pupils shrank and he yelled at the driver.


    "Stop the car!"


    Then non Daniel said to the phone.


    "But he killed my two sons..."


    "Well?"


    A doubt from the phone just blew up Fei Daniu''s heart. Recalling the past, Fei Daniu swallowed a mouthful of saliva and said quickly.


    "No, nothing. I know. I''ll go back. So, hang up first? "


    "Well, hang up."


    Feidaniu quickly ordered the red pattern, which was a deep sigh of relief. The driver in front saw that feidaniu had finally finished the call, so he couldn''t help asking.


    "Boss, let''s go on?"


    "What have you done, turn back to me!"


    Feidaniu couldn''t help but pick up his mobile phone and greet all his subordinates. In this way, a group of people set out in a mighty way, but they turned back before they were half way there.


    Naturally, Ye Ming doesn''t know what happened to Daniu, and doesn''t know whether the old lady''s call is really reliable, because the old lady asked Ye Ming to leave on the ground that the matter had been solved. Ye Ming was still a little confused when he walked out of the bungalow, so he had to call Qin Xing to learn something about the old lady.


    Ye Ming didn''t realize the weight of the call until then. Maybe it''s not helpful for an old woman to call the younger generation directly, but if it''s to call the older generation, few dare to go against her meaning.


    After understanding the situation, Ye Ming immediately breathed a sigh of relief. In this case, the matter of the two brothers is solved, and the next thing is the matter of the man in black.


    Chen Dong''s phone call Ye Ming felt late last night, so he didn''t want to disturb. Now after solving the problem of Fei Shang''s two brothers, Ye Ming doesn''t hesitate and dials the phone directly.


    What surprised Ye Ming on the phone was a sweet female voice. After Ye Ming explained that he was Chen Dong''s friend and wanted to help, the other party invited him to the scorpion team headquarters.


    Ye Ming asked the address, although not far from the city, but also about two hours of train, Ye Ming thought about it and agreed to go now. It''s still early now. As long as I don''t waste so much time there, I will be able to come back before dark.


    After leaving the old lady''s place, Ye Ming took a bus directly to Dong station. It took another two hours to get to the city where the scorpion team is located. Like the Shanghu team, the headquarters of the scorpion team is not located in the city, but on a mountain in the suburb.


    Knowing that Ye Ming is coming right now, someone comes to pick him up after he gets off the bus. After introducing himself to each other, Ye Ming knows that the girl who looks like only 17 or 18 years old is a member of the scorpion team.


    The little girl''s name is Zhu Qingqing. She is still a high school student. However, because of her work, she doesn''t stay in school very much. In the daily life of the scorpion team, she is the most free.


    "Well, you don''t know. They always say that I''m still young and refuse to go out to perform tasks for me. Brother ye, do you think I''m still young?"


    Bamboo green green side complain, straight make Ye Ming a burst of embarrassment, unexpectedly now little girls are so open.


    When Zhu Qingqing saw that Ye Ming looked like this, he thought that Ye Ming was a dull wood. He suddenly lost interest in talking with Ye Ming and quietly led the way.


    Ye Ming is also very happy. This little girl is really familiar. Ye Ming didn''t talk much along the way just now. She kept talking all the time. She didn''t have to ask at all, so she got the general situation of the scorpion team from her mouth.


    There are five members in the scorpion team, less than those in the tiger team, but they are all women. The scorpion team does not accept male members. Apart from the bamboo green, the rest of the four people are at least twenty-eight years old, and the strength is also the weakest of bamboo, so they make complaints about the small problems in the city. The real big task is the other four people to execute, so that''s the scene of the bamboo green Tucao.


    Scorpion team''s mountain top defense is similar to that of Shanghu team. It is more rigorous than Shanghu team, and it has two more hurdles to pass than Shanghu team. After they got to the top of the mountain, Zhu Qingqing did not take Ye Ming into the house, but went around to a back garden behind the house.


    As soon as Ye Ming enters the back garden, he finds Wang Yin, the leader of the scorpion team that Zhu Qingqing said. Wang Yin is twice as old as Zhu Qingqing, but she doesn''t look very old. Some people are only mature and sexy. After the meeting, Ye Ming explained his intention after a brief introduction.


    The tiger team hasn''t reported the man in black for the time being. It seems that the conditions for reporting are very strict. Ye Ming''s one-sided statement alone can''t be reported. The tiger team must find solid evidence to report. Therefore, the rest of the teams haven''t known about the man in black, including the scorpion team, and Chen Dong hasn''t said anything.


    So when ye Ming said that there was such a group of people with magic power wandering among ordinary people, Wang Yin''s face suddenly became serious. The teams of the qiang''an department and the people they introduce to each other have to pass through a certain degree of recognition. They can''t be introduced casually. At least they can be trusted. Therefore, Wang Yin doesn''t doubt Ye Ming''s words.


    "You said you had contact with them several times, how about their strength?"


    Wang Yin asked a key question, but ye Ming did not hide it and said directly.


    "The strength of the two men in black I killed alone should not reach the level of your team, at least not as good as Chen Dong''s, but I don''t know what level of the men in black is."


    Wang Yin nodded, her face softened a lot, and Zhu Qingqing suddenly interrupted.


    "Have you ever dealt with Chen Dong?"

 Chapter 350

    Ye Ming looked blankly at Zhu Qingqing and said.


    "No


    Bamboo green suddenly white, Ye Ming one eye, said.


    "Then how do you know that the strength of the man in black is not as good as Chen Dong?"


    "It''s obvious."


    Ye Ming immediately more confused, don''t understand why bamboo green green want to say so, see strength must start? Just look at the breath and mana fluctuations?


    Ye Ming doesn''t know that in addition to himself, other people only have intuition when judging whether the other party is the same or not. And intuition can only have a little omen when the strength difference is too big, and usually it can only be used to judge whether the other party is a similar person.


    So don''t say it''s Zhu Qingqing. Wang Yin is also a little confused. Ye Ming''s answer is obvious? What''s the obvious way?


    Zhu Qingqing is a person who can''t stop talking and can''t help saying it immediately.


    "You said so simply, then you look at me and the captain, who is stronger?"


    Zhu Qingqing''s words attracted Ye Ming and Wang Yin''s big white eyes. Nonsense. If the team leader''s strength can''t compare with you, what else can you be. Zhu Qingqing also found that there was something wrong with her words, so she couldn''t help changing her voice.


    "I was wrong just now. It''s the captain. How does the captain compare with you?"


    Now it''s Ye Ming''s turn to be embarrassed. This kind of thing can''t be said clearly. If he says that she is inferior to himself in front of others, won''t he not give Wang Yin face? You know, Ye Ming came here for help, not for hatred.


    But ye Ming''s reaction falls in Zhu Qingqing''s eyes. It''s like playing a game to catch a partner cheating when he was a child. Zhu Qingqing yells and says.


    "Captain, you see, I guess right, this guy is bragging."


    Ye Ming looks at Zhu Qingqing very speechless, and then says to Wang Yin.


    "Captain Wang, I really don''t talk nonsense, and these are not the key points. Those people in black are likely to come again in the evening, so I have to go back before dark, and I hope you can send someone to come back with me."


    As soon as Zhu Qingqing heard this, her eyes suddenly lit up, and she couldn''t help talking.


    "I''m free. I''ll go back with you."


    The king Yin white bamboo green green one eye, toward the leaf bright say.


    "Brother ye, actually I''m a little interested in what you said just now. You can really judge a person''s general strength just by looking at it?"


    Of course, it''s not just a look, but also a feeling and a smell. But ye Ming doesn''t know how to explain these for a while. At this time, he found that he was different from them. It seemed that not everyone could judge a person''s general strength by breath and mana fluctuation?


    Seeing ye Ming''s silence, Wang Yin asked again.


    "As Xiaoqing said just now, how do you compare my strength with yours? It''s OK. I just want to know if you have this ability or not


    Now that he has talked about this, Ye Ming also knows that if he doesn''t take up this topic today, it''s very difficult for him to borrow a helper to go back, so he thinks about it and says.


    "One minute."


    However, as soon as Ye Ming''s voice fell, Zhu Qingqing blew up the whole person and yelled.


    "Wow, you still want to stay under the captain for one minute. You know, I''ve only been there for one minute. Can you be better than me?"


    It''s really strange to say that Chen Dongming knows Ye Ming''s general strength, but he never mentions it to anyone, so that both Zhu Qingqing and Wang Yin think that Ye Ming got to know Chen Dong by chance and embarked on this road with Chen Dong''s help.


    That is to say, in their cognition, Ye Ming is just a novice. That''s why Zhu Qingqing was so excited one minute after Ye Ming said it.


    However, Ye Ming''s next words made them even more emotional, and they were even too excited to get stuck.


    "Cough, I mean, Captain Wang can last about a minute."


    Ye Ming felt his head a little embarrassed when he was talking, but they had no language at all. They opened their mouth with wide eyes and a look of amazement, as if they suspected that they had heard wrong.


    Bamboo green after half a sound just a little reaction, a bit of wood road.


    "You mean the captain can''t beat you?"


    Ye Ming is very honest nod, Wang Yin suddenly face a change, stood up, some unconvinced to Ye Ming said.


    "Come on, let''s have a competition."


    Even Anyu didn''t dare to say that he couldn''t last a minute in his hands! I don''t believe you, a wild boy who doesn''t know where, dare to say such a thing.


    Zhu Qingqing also fanned the flames.


    "Yes, I want to know what strength gives you the courage to say that."


    Ye Ming had already expected their reaction and could not help sighing.


    "Captain Wang, just now you said it again. Let me just say it..."


    Wang Yin suddenly flashed a trace of embarrassment, but soon put it behind her and said.


    "It''s meaningless to talk more. Let''s do it. Don''t worry. It''s just a contest. And I promise you that if you can really beat me in a minute, I''ll directly arrange someone to go back with you."


    Ye Ming suddenly eyes a bright, said.


    "You mean it? Don''t go back. "


    Wang Yin chuckled and said nothing.


    "I''m not a child, but I''m sorry. Since you won''t do it first, I''ll do it first. Watch your hands


    Wang Yin raises her jade palm and pats it at Ye Ming''s heart. Ye Ming just takes a step to avoid it. Zhu Qingqing knows that Wang Yin''s palm is just a test, and maybe she doesn''t even have the magic power, so she''s not surprised at Ye Ming''s avoidance.


    But the next situation is far beyond Zhu Qingqing''s and Wang Yin''s expectation. As her mana is strengthened a little bit, Wang Yin''s attack is more and more fierce and intensive, but the terrible thing is that she can''t meet Ye Ming from the beginning to the end!


    No matter how strong he is, Ye Ming is as relaxed as he was at the beginning. But Wang Yin is still unconvinced, just can avoid their own attack? You have the ability to knock me down with real power.


    Seeing that she has brought all her strength into full play and still can''t touch Ye Ming''s slightest touch, Wang Yin can''t help but feel a little angry.


    "Boy, what''s the ability of hiding? If you have the ability, do it. Don''t say I don''t remind you, a minute will soon pass. "


    Ye Ming sighed helplessly, but he didn''t keep his hand. Suddenly, he rushed forward and pushed away the palm of Wang Yin''s hand. The huge magic power suddenly turned into an invisible sledgehammer between the two palms. It hit the palm of Wang Yin''s hand and spread to her whole body through her hand. Wang Yin suddenly found that her body was no longer under control in such an instant.

 Chapter 351

    Wang Yin didn''t feel the existence of her own strength until her body flew upside down. She couldn''t help but run quickly to stabilize her body, so that she wouldn''t be embarrassed in front of them.


    But no matter Wang Yin or Zhu Qingqing, they all stare at Ye Ming with unbelievable big eyes. Is this really human?


    Ye Ming shrugged his shoulders and thought to himself.


    "You forced me to do it."


    Zhu Qingqing swallowed a mouthful of saliva, quickly walked to Wang Yin and asked in a low voice.


    "Captain, you''re not letting the water go, are you? Is this guy really that good? "


    "Fart, go, go and apologize."


    Wang Yin slaps Zhu Qingqing''s head impolitely, and then goes to Ye Ming''s body. She hugs her fist and opens her way.


    "I''m not good at learning. I''ve offended a lot before."


    Ye Ming didn''t care about these at all, so he didn''t take Wang Yin''s words, but said.


    "Then captain Wang may have arranged for someone to go back with me?"


    "Of course, but I have another doubt."


    Ye Ming frowned and looked at Wang Yin with doubts. Wang Yin did not hide and said directly.


    "Why do ye need our help if he has strength?"


    Ye Ming shook his head and said.


    "It''s not that simple. I''m in the dark, and I can''t watch them 24 hours a day. The most important thing is that there is not only one person on the other side. If someone can help me to protect their safety, I dare to do things freely. "


    As soon as Wang Yin heard this, she immediately understood that she was no longer prevaricating and waved to Zhu Qingqing. Bamboo green green suddenly a spirit, three steps and two steps to Wang Yin side, excitedly asked.


    "Shall I go?"


    Wang Yin nodded and said to Ye Ming.


    "Brother ye, if the strength of those people in black is as you said, Xiaoqing should be able to cope with it. You don''t think she''s young, but she''s smart. "


    It''s the first time that Zhu Qingqing has heard Wang Yin praise herself in front of others. She can''t help but feel elated. She takes Wang Yin''s shoulder and says coquettishly.


    "Captain, you are the best."


    "Let go, be serious."


    Wang Yin stares at Zhu Qingqing. Zhu Qingqing smiles. Her expression suddenly closes. She solemnly steps on Ye Ming.


    "Scorpion team, please give me more advice."


    Ye Ming looks at them silently and doesn''t speak. In fact, what he hopes more is that Wang Yin can go back with him. After all, the man in black is very insidious. Ye Ming is afraid that Zhu Qingqing''s experience is not enough.


    But ye Ming didn''t say these words. He also knew that the captain of each team headquarters had to keep there under normal circumstances and would not leave easily. The rest of the scorpion team went out to perform the task, leaving only Zhu Qingqing and Wang Yin, who could help but Zhu Qingqing.


    In the end, the matter was settled. When Zhu Qingqing left the team, he had to go through some procedures, so he left for the time being. Only Wang Yin and Ye Ming were left in the back garden.


    Just now ye Ming''s reaction, Wang Yin knew what ye Ming was thinking as soon as she saw it. Now that Zhu Qingqing was not there, she had no scruples and said directly.


    "Brother ye, are you afraid that Xiaoqing is not experienced enough to help


    Ye Ming did not cover up, nodded and said.


    "To tell you the truth, every time people in black appear, they are sneaking attacks. The other party is in the dark, and we are in the light. In addition, I heard you say that Xiaoqing should not have gone out to carry out a mission. Why did you..."


    "I''ll tell you straight. Although Xiaoqing has little experience, her potential is the best in our team and the best I have ever seen. But we really don''t have any good way to give her, so I hope she can stay with you for a while. Let''s not say whether you can help her in this aspect. At least with your strength, she won''t have any big problems. It''s good to go out and have a look. "


    Ye Ming was speechless and said with a bitter smile.


    "Captain Wang, I''m here to find a helper to help me, not someone to protect me..."


    Wang Yin suddenly smiles mysteriously and says to Ye Ming with a wink.


    "You don''t know. Do you know who is behind this girl? If nothing else, her brother is a member of the Tianlong team. I''ll tell you the truth. As long as you take Xiaoqing away, you will get help from a member of the Tianlong team in a few days. "


    "Dragon team?"


    Wang Yin returned to her seat, sat down, nodded and said.


    "Well, any one of the top three teams in Jiuzhou is better than Anyu and me. Do you think Xiaoqing will take it or not?"


    If you say that, of course, even if Xiaoqing can''t help, as long as her brother comes, the problem will be solved as he initially hoped.


    Wang Yin told Ye Ming this just to get rid of Ye Ming''s scruples. It''s a big secret to know about Zhu Qingqing''s life experience in the qiang''an department. Few people know about it except the members of the scorpion team. This is mainly for the protection of Zhu Qingqing.


    So before Zhu Qingqing came back, Wang Yin repeatedly told Ye Ming that before Zhu Qingqing''s brother appeared, she must protect Zhu Qingqing, otherwise it might be a big trouble instead of a helper.


    Ye Ming only had a bitter smile. Mingming wants to come here for help. In the end, she has to take someone to protect. If Wang Yin didn''t guarantee that Zhu Qingqing''s brother would show up, she''d be afraid that Ye Ming would have left immediately.


    After waiting for about ten minutes, Zhu Qingqing finally finished the procedure. There was no way. Everything was troublesome for the first time. Then ye Ming and Zhu Qingqing went down the mountain and went back to the city to take a bus.


    Maybe it''s because ye Ming can finally bring her out. Zhu Qingqing''s favor for Ye Ming is greatly increased again, and then he talks all the way enthusiastically, making Ye Ming''s ears buzzing. Ye Ming is really not used to this kind of enthusiasm. Finally, he can only escape from the disaster when he is tired of sleeping.


    But ye Ming didn''t pretend to sleep long before he received a message from Wu Huiqiu. It turned out that after a night of torture, rowns had the idea that he didn''t want to stay here any more. He was in a bad mood this morning, and Wu Huiqiu didn''t want rowns, a rare friend, to leave. So he sent a short letter to ask Ye Ming if he had any idea.


    In fact, it goes without saying that Wu Huiqiu is not willing, and Ye Ming can''t just let rowns leave. The people in black have been staring at themselves. With their style, they will inevitably attack the people around them. At this time, the words to let rowns leave are not to protect her, but to harm her.


    But this kind of thing may not work very well if you say it yourself. Rovens is a highly educated person. He doesn''t necessarily believe this, even if he... When ye Ming thinks about it, he suddenly sees Zhu Qingqing beside him.

 Chapter 352

    Women and women are definitely easier to talk than men and women. What''s more, Ye Ming is a familiar woman. The more he thinks about it, the more feasible he feels. So he takes the initiative to tell Zhu Qingqing a simple story. Zhu Qingqing''s character is very enthusiastic. Naturally, he agrees without saying a word, and guarantees that everything is protected by her.


    Ye Ming comforted him. He didn''t take a tow bottle with him. At least it was useful. It''s already afternoon for them to return to y city. Wu Huiqiu hasn''t got off work yet. Ye Ming takes Zhu Qingqing for a stroll and eats something. When Wu Huiqiu gets off work, he introduces Zhu Qingqing to them.


    When I see rowns again, as Wu Huiqiu said earlier, I can see at a glance that her mood is not right. Ye Ming winks at Zhu Qingqing, and then takes Wu Huiqiu aside on the pretext that they can get along with each other.


    "Who is she?"


    Wu Huiqiu looks at Ye Ming suspiciously. When ye Ming introduced her earlier, he didn''t talk about Zhu Qingqing in detail. He just said that she was the sister of one of his friends. Take her out to have a look. For Wu Huiqiu, Ye Ming did not have those concerns. He directly told the origin of Zhu Qingqing, and Wu Huiqiu nodded.


    "So it is. So, according to you, the situation is more serious? "


    "It''s not that serious. The main reason is that the enemy is in the dark and I''m in the light. I''m afraid that those people in black may engage in some conspiracy to take preventive measures ahead of time."


    Ye Ming comforts Wu Huiqiu, but Wu Huiqiu''s mood suddenly becomes low. Ye Ming can''t help asking.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "I think I''m useless. I always drag you back and worry you."


    Ye Ming immediately laughs, pulls up Wu Huiqiu''s hand to say.


    "Fool, I''m afraid of nothing more than you. As long as you are there, everything else is not a problem. "


    Wu Huiqiu was in a good mood for a moment. The two chatted for a long time before they went back to find rowns. It was just a little time. Zhu Qingqing really deserved his reputation. He had completely opened rowns''s heart. Both of them were good sisters. Zhu Qingqing gave Ye Ming a wink, indicating that the matter had been solved.


    Afterwards, after the meal, Ye Ming sent them back to work and asked Zhu Qingqing to follow him. Then he found Lao Li and four of them.


    With the addition of Zhu Qingqing, they don''t have to take such a dangerous risk. However, Ye Ming didn''t sign off, but arranged another less dangerous job for them.


    Most of these people are just for the two meals, except that a few of them can''t get away from the living environment on the edge of the knife, so they have no objection to Ye Ming''s arrangement.


    After arranging these, Ye Ming thought about dealing with those people in black. Compared with passive defense, Ye Ming prefers to take the initiative to solve problems. Zhang Yuyan had taught Ye Ming a lesson before. If he hadn''t been soft handed, Wu Huiqiu would not have been in danger. Sometimes some people, is not the slightest soft hand, otherwise the only loss is their own.


    Ye Ming didn''t know much about the organization of the people in black, so he first called Chen Dong to ask if the Shanghu team found any useful information.


    Chen Dong didn''t hide it either, saying that he had found their old nest in the city, but it seems that he found out that these people in black were not only in this base, so the Shanghu team didn''t scare the snake, but lurked to follow and continue to inquire. According to an Yu, what they want to do is to root out the grass and bring this foreign force to the end.


    Ye Ming then asked if they had found their base in Y City, but Chen Dong regretted that y city was not under their control, so he did not. However, according to the investigation of Shanghu team, the organization of the people in black should be new, and the sphere of influence was not so fast.


    If ye Ming can''t get any useful information, he has to hang up the phone first. Ye Ming doesn''t listen to Chen Dongyou about the name and member structure of these black clad people''s organizations. It''s obvious that the Shanghu team didn''t go to the deep investigation until they found some chicken skin or really didn''t want to make a fuss.


    "Is it really that simple for a force that dares to cross the sea?"


    Ye Ming doesn''t believe Chen Dong''s words very much, but the other party is professional, so Ye Ming doesn''t tell Chen Dong personally, but ye Ming''s intuition tells him that these people in black are not as simple as Chen Dong said.


    "It''s up to you to find out. Just as captain an said, to do it, we must do it all in one net and get rid of the roots. "


    Ye Ming has made a plan. Since he can''t get any useful information from Shanghu team, he will check it himself. Although Zhu Qingqing''s strength is not as good as Chen Dong''s, he is still barely enough to deal with the previous people in black. What people in black are good at is sneak attack. As long as Zhu Qingqing is smart enough, Wu Huiqiu should be OK.


    Thinking of this, Ye Ming could not help but return to his room and began to practice.


    In the evening, Ye Ming takes three people off work and arranges them to have a rest. After that, Ye Ming hides his breath nearby. Ye Ming''s plan is to use the mana gap between the people in black and himself to track them secretly. It''s better to find their old nest in this way. At least, he can know something about it.


    But to Ye Ming''s surprise, he didn''t find the man in black after lurking all night. Until the next day, the man in black didn''t appear. Ye Ming was not discouraged, but continued to practice after he sent three people to work.


    After his mana soared, Ye Ming found that his spirit was much better than before. If he didn''t sleep for three or two days, he would be OK. Therefore, Ye Ming had great patience to wait for the man in black to appear.


    The second night, the man in black still did not appear, until the second half of the third night, Ye Ming finally arrived at the main.


    This time, more than ever, there were three people. Ye Ming sent a message to Zhu Qingqing in advance as a reminder, and then killed one with the eye of void.


    Zhu Qingqing''s task is to protect Wu Huiqiu. Although she has the same rest at night, as a person with magic power, she can set aside some spirit to be alert. So Ye Ming wakes up as soon as she sends a message to her.


    Ye Ming killed one because he was afraid that the three would threaten Zhu Qingqing together. In fact, both Ye Ming felt a little adventurous, so they hid behind them. As long as there was something wrong with Zhu Qingqing, he would start at once.


    But Zhu Qingqing is not as weak as Ye Ming imagined. One pair of two not only did not fall, but also gained the upper hand. Only when the man in black retreated, she carelessly chased the enemy and accidentally scratched his arm with his dagger.


    Ye Ming doesn''t have the slightest pity for her. She can''t grow up without being hurt. Zhu Qingqing grew up in a comfortable environment before. It''s a good thing for her to get hurt.

 Chapter 353

    Ye Ming was surprised by the two men in black who fled in different directions. One was to the south, the other was to the north. Ye Ming suddenly picked the one who ran to the north and ran after him secretly.


    The man in black rushed all the way to the remote place, and soon left the city, came to an abandoned factory in the suburb, and disappeared in the door. Ye Ming did not hesitate, directly followed in, but just entered the door was ambushed.


    A black painted dagger comes straight out from the inside. Both the speed and the mana on it are far higher than those Ye Ming has ever encountered. It is like a long-standing snake, launching a fatal blow.


    Fortunately, Ye Ming always had a watchful eye. At the first time when the dagger appeared, he noticed something was wrong. An invisible palpitation protruded from his heart. Without any hesitation, Ye Ming opened his empty eye and disappeared one second before the dagger arrived.


    "Well?"


    A dark corner suddenly appeared a figure, looking at the location of Ye Ming disappeared, a face of doubt. This is also a man in black, but different from the previous one, his clothes look much more advanced, and he doesn''t cover his face. He looks like a man about 30 years old.


    Ye Ming reappeared inside the factory. He didn''t scare the snake with a gloomy face, and he quietly disappeared again.


    "Eight and nine died in his hands?"


    The man in black looked at the men who ran back and asked. From his pronunciation, it is obvious that he is not from Jiuzhou, while the man in black who escaped earlier knelt down in front of him and nodded his head sincerely.


    The man in black can''t understand why Ye Ming suddenly disappeared, so he can''t help swearing in common Mandarin.


    "Damn, is this guy able to master my Japanese Ninjutsu? No, I''ve met a tough guy. I have to report to my supervisor. "


    The man in black suddenly kicked the man in black kneeling on the ground and cheered.


    "What are you kneeling here for? Tell the others to stop the team first. Let''s go back to the base first."


    "Yes, captain."


    Kneeling on the ground, the man in black did not dare to resist at all. After answering the call, he hurried out. After waiting for a long time, the man in black took off his black clothes and suddenly became an ordinary man in a suit.


    Mukou took out his mobile phone, made a phone call and walked out of the abandoned factory. Not long after, a luxury car picked him up.


    Until then, Ye Ming retreated, and the mana came out of the shadow, looking at the direction of Mukou''s departure.


    "These people are not just people in black."


    With the increase of Ye Ming''s mana, his void eye becomes more and more proficient. Now ye Ming''s breath can be completely eliminated after entering the void eye, so just now Mukou thought that Ye Ming had left. Otherwise, it would not be so easy.


    And Ye Ming, listening to what he said, also knows that this organization of people in black has at least a team leader and a supervisor above the team leader. Obviously, one layer is better than the other. Now it seems more troublesome.


    "But at least there''s one good news. Even their captains are from Fuzhou, and all of them should be from Fuzhou. And look at what he looked like just now. He should have stayed in Jiuzhou disguised as an ordinary man. In this way, it should not be difficult to find out from the Fuzhou people in Jiuzhou. "


    Ye Minggang didn''t leave Mukou, not because he didn''t have confidence, but because he wanted to take a long line to catch big fish. Maybe he could find out more high-level people, or even catch them all.


    But no one can do it. Only he, Ye Ming, can''t check it in person, because the other party has already targeted him. He must know some of his own information. If he wants not to scare the snake, and doesn''t take too much risk


    "Maybe Xiaoqing''s brother is a good choice."


    At the thought of bamboo green, Ye Ming''s eyes brightened. As far as the current situation is concerned, the best way is to let a person who does not know each other, but also has certain mana, at least can protect himself in case of any accident, go to jiemukou, and then find out more people organized by people in black through him. According to Wang Yin, Zhu Qingqing''s brother is from the top three teams of the qiang''an department. If he comes out, he is naturally the most suitable.


    After making up his mind, Ye Ming goes back to his apartment. When he sees Zhu Qingqing again, Ye Ming finds that the self-made girl suddenly becomes silent for some reason, and looks a little depressed.


    Because of Ye Ming''s warning, the battle between Zhu Qingqing and the two men in black didn''t wake Wu Huiqiu. Ye Ming first took Zhu Qingqing out, and then asked with concern.


    "What''s the matter with you? Because of the injury? "


    Everyone in the qiang''an team has received all kinds of training. Zhu Qingqing has simply bandaged the wound on her arm. Seeing that she is in a low condition, Ye Ming thinks it''s because of the injury on her arm, but he doesn''t want Zhu Qingqing to shake her head and say.


    "I''m too conceited. I thought I could keep both of them, but in the end, I didn''t even leave one of them, and I was injured. Brother ye, I''m useless. No wonder the team leader didn''t want to take me to the task all the time."


    Ye Ming was stunned. He didn''t expect that such a lively and cheerful girl would be so sensitive. Ye Ming is not good at comforting girls, but ye Ming still speaks his mind.


    "Xiaoqing, a failure is nothing. If you can''t even bear this frustration, how can you let captain Wang really accept you? "


    Zhuqingqing balsam pear nodded, but he didn''t say anything any more. He found a reason and left. Ye Ming touched his head and couldn''t help thinking.


    "Did I say something wrong?"


    Directly at noon the next day, Ye Ming took time to chat with Wu Huiqiu about it alone, and then he understood why Zhu Qingqing was like this.


    "You are so stupid. Xiaoqing is usually cheerful and lively, but you don''t think that she hasn''t performed a task in the team for so long. This time, it should be her first task. Of course, she wants to do her best. That''s why you can''t do it. You should comfort her when you tell her something at this time. "


    Ye Ming touched his head and recalled what he had said at that time. He was a little unconvinced and said, "it''s a comfort for me to say that."


    Wu Huiqiu puffed a smile, white Ye Ming one eye said.


    "Leave it to me, and I promise to give you a lively little girl tonight."


    Ye Ming said with a smile.


    "What else can I do? I have you."


    "The tone is smooth."


    Sure enough, women know women best. In just one afternoon, Zhu Qingqing was comforted by Wu Huiqiu and became lively again. At this time, Ye Ming finally got the person he wanted to wait for.

 Chapter 354

    "Brother? What are you doing here? "


    Ye Mingcai just picked up the three people from work. As he walked out of the company, he saw a man with a big figure and an inch in his face standing there. When Zhu Qingqing saw him, he immediately called out and welcomed him.


    Zhu Wenwu, Zhu Qingqing''s brother, is thirty-six years old. Maybe it''s because of years of training. His eyebrows are more dignified. Although he is not so handsome, he is a tough guy. Ye Ming took the initiative to shake hands and introduced himself.


    Zhu Wenwu didn''t answer Zhu Qingqing''s words. He took a deep look at Zhu Qingqing''s shoulder and said to Ye Ming.


    "Come with me. I have something to tell you."


    "Brother, do you know brother ye?"


    On one side, Zhu Qingqing looks at Zhu Wenwu curiously. Zhu Wenwu just shakes his head and goes by. Ye Ming is trying to follow him. Wu Huiqiu, who is aware that something is wrong, can''t help but pull Ye Ming. Ye Ming smiles and comforts him.


    "It''s OK. Take them to dinner first. I''ll have a chat with brother Xiaoqing."


    Wu Huiqiu sees Ye Ming say so, also can be to let go, but the worry on the face does not recede. Bamboo green green see also comfort way.


    "Don''t worry, sister-in-law. My brother is not a bad man. He will be fine."


    Wu Huiqiu reluctantly smiles and nods, then takes Zhu Qingqing and rowns to leave first. And Ye Ming also went to Zhu Wenwu and said.


    "What''s the matter with brother Zhu?"


    Zhu Wenwu turned and asked calmly.


    "What happened to my sister''s shoulder."


    Ye Ming had expected that Zhu Wenwu would ask this question. When Wang Yin said that if she had Zhu Qingqing, Zhu Wenwu would surely appear, Ye Ming had roughly expected that it should be a sister control. However, Ye Ming was not afraid that Zhu Wenwu would be angry with him, so he told Zhu Wenwu about what happened last night.


    "You mean you deliberately put my sister in danger?"


    On hearing that Ye Ming deliberately didn''t show up in order to track the man in black, Zhu Wenwu''s face immediately pulled down, and a strong wave of mana loomed.


    Ye Ming is not afraid, he says calmly.


    "I''ll keep her alive, but I won''t help with the rest."


    Bamboo Wen Wu brush of once angry, a grasp Ye Ming''s collar, ferocious way.


    "Believe it or not, I''ll kill you now."


    Ye Ming said with a smile.


    "Because I didn''t protect your sister? If you really care so much about your sister, you should be around her 24 hours a day. Otherwise, you shouldn''t let your sister in. "


    Bamboo Wenwu for a moment language plug, a push away Ye Ming self reproach way.


    "Don''t you think I want to? But I can''t do that because I have a task, and I''ve tried my best to make her less contact. "


    "Ha ha, do you think you are protecting her? You''re doing her a disservice. "


    As soon as Zhu Wenwu hears the harmful words, he flies away. Without saying a word, he slaps Ye Ming on the chest. To his surprise, however, he doesn''t hit Ye Ming with his palm. Instead, he pushes Ye Ming away with his backhand.


    Zhu Wenwu was stunned for a moment and asked with a gloomy face.


    "Which unit are you from?"


    Ye Ming shook his head and said.


    "I''m not from the security department. But brother Zhu, are you going to fight me? "


    "I''m afraid of you even if I fight? At the end of the day, I won''t harm anyone. Don''t talk nonsense here. "


    Zhu Wenwu said that, but he didn''t do it again. If he was just an ordinary person, he could clean it up. But if he was a member of the same circle, he was afraid that it would not be important to do it himself.


    Ye Ming said with a sigh.


    "Brother Zhu, do you think I''m talking nonsense? Do you know what captain Wang said about Xiaoqing? She said Xiaoqing was the most talented person she had ever seen, but now? Even against two people in black can be injured, that''s what you protect? Or, if you have the ability, you can stay by her side 24 hours, or you can''t let her have the slightest contact with this circle. Otherwise, you are restricting her growth and harming her. "


    "Oh, who do you think you are? What right do you have to say I hurt her? "


    Ye Ming has never seen such a unreasonable person before. He is a little angry and can''t help saying.


    "Then what do you want to qualify for?"


    Zhu Wenwu said with a sneer.


    "In this world, only the strong are qualified to teach."


    strong person? Good, good! Ye Ming is also very angry with Zhu Wenwu. He suddenly starts to use his magic power. His figure flashes and rushes towards Zhu Wenwu. Ye Ming''s speed is faster than that of any opponent Zhu Wenwu has ever met before. He is surprised, and quickly retreats while waving his mana in front of him.


    BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM.


    Subconsciously, in order to be unobtrusive, they moved to more and more remote places. When they were far away from the human trail, Zhu Wenwu suddenly gave a big shout and stopped leaving his hand. His mana suddenly soared and became equal to that of Ye Ming. His situation also changed from precarious to even.


    Ye Ming was surprised. He didn''t expect that Zhu Wenwu had this ability. He couldn''t help increasing his mana output. However, due to the lack of special training, Ye Ming''s fighting skills and experience are far from enough, and he can''t resist it for a while.


    Ye Ming was shocked, and Zhu Wenwu was even more shocked. From the beginning, he realized that Ye Ming''s fighting skills were weak, but he was forced to fight because ye Ming''s mana was too strong, but he had already used his secret method.


    I thought I could defeat Ye Ming at one stroke, but ye Ming''s nervous reaction was far beyond his expectation. Even if ye Ming didn''t have the slightest combat skills, he could even fight against himself.


    The two men were in a stalemate for a few minutes. Just when Zhu Wenwu was going to give up, Ye Ming finally used his best strength. As soon as the mana in his body increased again, Zhu Wenwu couldn''t prevent it, so he directly slapped Ye Ming to the ground.


    Ye Ming responded and quickly collected the mana. He quickly stepped forward and cared.


    "Are you all right?"


    Ye Minggang is also making a real fire for Zhu Wenwu, but the last palm is not because of Zhu Qingqing. It''s because ye Ming hasn''t really done his best since he has greatly increased his mana. It''s rare to have such an opponent to practice just now.


    Ye Ming finally can''t help but try his real strength now, but unexpectedly, he turns over Zhu Wen''s martial arts directly, which worries him secretly.


    In fact, if Zhu Wenwu had been doing his best, he would not have been killed by that hand just now. Nevertheless, Zhu Wenwu was shocked by Ye Ming''s power and murmured.


    "Why is your mana so abnormal? You''ve been practicing since you were born? "

 Chapter 355

    Ye Ming suddenly became old and red, and she began to practice what she had done. She could not help but raise up bamboo and Wen Wu.


    "I''m just lucky. I can''t match brother Zhu."


    Zhu Wenwu shook his head and said.


    "Being inferior to others means being inferior to others. I''m convinced. I won''t worry about Xiaoqing any more. Maybe what you said is right. "


    Zhu Wenwu is such a person. Only if you are stronger than him, he will put your words in his heart. In fact, he is not a completely unreasonable person. The two of them have never met each other, and their relationship has suddenly changed. Ye Ming strike while the iron is hot and tell Zhu Wenwu what he thought last night.


    Zhu Wenwu thinks about it and agrees. He has already pushed off the task of the team this time. It''s OK to help Ye Ming for the time being. What''s more, Zhu Qingqing''s injury is due to these people in black. He has no reason to refuse.


    Ye Ming didn''t expect things to go more smoothly than he expected. He was in a good mood. He took a few people with him for a good day. He didn''t discuss business with Zhu Wenwu until nightfall.


    If you want to get in touch with the Fuzhou people, you must first investigate their background. Ye Ming didn''t spend much time with the help of the old woman.


    With the help of the old woman, Ye Ming finds out the name of Mukou and his identity in Y City. Mukou has opened a foreign trade company for import and export goods in this city. There are three factories under Mukou. The managers are all from Fuzhou, and they also have business relations with a factory in this city.


    Ye Ming discusses with Zhu Wenwu, and finally decides to let Zhu Wenwu disguise himself as a businessman and get in touch with Mukou, and then find his network in Jiuzhou step by step.


    Originally, Ye Ming was a little worried that it would be difficult to disguise himself as a businessman with Zhu Wenwu''s temperament, but when Zhu Wenwu hid in the room for half an hour and came out again, Ye Ming was stunned.


    With the suit and shoes, the gold watch and silver chain, and the small satchel, the whole person suddenly changed. Walking on the street, he said it was not a businessman. Ye Ming didn''t believe it.


    See Ye Ming a face surprised appearance, bamboo Wenwu can''t help but some proud to say.


    "Joe''s acting is one of our basic courses. It''s common for us to play various roles in order to complete the task. If brother Ye is interested, I can teach you when I have time."


    As soon as Ye Ming''s eyes brighten, he will definitely be able to learn this skill, because what Zhu Wenwu has changed is not only his appearance, but also his temperament


    It''s just that these issues are not discussed yet. If you want to pretend to be a businessman, you have to create reliable background information. Fortunately, Ye Ming has a ready-made company, and it''s not difficult for Zhu Wenwu''s businessman''s identity information.


    However, it was three days later that all this was done. At noon on the third day, Zhu Wenwu was officially in contact with Mukou.


    Ye Ming can''t be free after all this. He heard Mukou say that he would report to his supervisor. If the other party hasn''t given up on him, the next black clad man will not be as simple as he met before. Ye Ming can''t continue to let Zhu Qingqing take risks. So since Zhu Wenwu began to contact Mukou, Ye Ming began to guard the three people for 24 hours.


    Zhu Wenwu directly checked for more than half a month. However, he also found that the water in it was a little deep, involving not only the Fuzhou people, but also a good number of Jiuzhou people. However, Zhu Wenwu did not get nothing in the past half month. He made a list for Ye Ming.


    There are 13 people on the list, six of them are from Fuzhou, the other seven are from Jiuzhou, and Ye Ming is a little familiar with one of them.


    "Liu Wu? Isn''t this the grandfather of the rich second generation? "


    Ye Ming looks at the list on his hand and suddenly frowns. Is Liu Wu organized by people in black? Why didn''t you notice anything unusual before that? Besides, it seems that the rich second generation was killed by the man in black.


    Ye Ming thinks that there''s only one possibility. Liu Dawei is killed. Liu Wu joins the organization of people in black because he can''t cope with Qin Xing.


    "Maybe Liu Wu is a good breakthrough direction. If he can join the organization of people in black through channels, then we can, if we can make a breakthrough directly from the inside... "


    The more Ye Ming thinks about it, the more he thinks that this method is feasible, but if he wants to really implement it, he will not be able to do it. After all, he can''t do it now, so he can only ask the Shanghu team of the city to help them.


    Thinking of this, Ye Ming dials Chen Dong''s phone again. To Ye Ming''s great surprise, when he said the idea, Chen Dong agreed without thinking about it.


    Ye Ming was surprised to know that the investigation of the upper tiger team in the city had met with difficulties half a month ago, and he did not know where the problem was. The other side seemed to know that someone was investigating himself. For a whole half a month, those black clothes were no longer seen as human evaporation, and even the base which the previous tiger had investigated before was completely emptied. This makes the tiger team''s Clues suddenly broken.


    The information Ye Ming provides now is undoubtedly a good medicine.


    However, the final plan of the team is not what ye Ming imagined. The plan of the team is to control Liu Wu first, and then directly obtain the internal information of the organization through him. Chen Dong is a professional in this respect, so Ye Ming has no objection, as long as the organization in black can be attacked in the end.


    In the past half a month, Ye Ming has never been attacked by a man in black again. However, Ye Ming has not slackened his efforts and is still protecting the three people for 24 hours. This is a protracted war. As early as he planned to let Zhu Wenwu disguise himself as a businessman to inquire about the news, Ye Ming was psychologically prepared. In order to be safe, Ye Ming could not relax until he got the real useful information. He should never let anyone have something to miss because of his negligence.


    However, things didn''t go as smoothly as Ye Ming expected. It wasn''t long after he and Chen Dong finished talking on the phone. Ye Ming suddenly received a call from Chen Dong.


    "Team competition?"


    On the other end of the phone, Chen Dong said with a helpless tone to Ye Ming that the once every three years team competition of the qiang''an department is coming. At this time, each team must temporarily let go of the task at hand, and then continue to carry out it after the team competition. However, they usually leave half a month in advance for each team to deal with emergency tasks.


    In other words, they have half a month to leave the city temporarily, and it will take at least a week to come back. Because the team competition time is not fixed, only about once every three years, so Chen Dong they also received the notice today.

 Chapter 356

    If they want to take part in the team competition, the previous plan, Chen Dong, can''t be implemented for the time being. This plan must be carefully arranged. If it''s broken for a week, it''s useless.


    After learning about Chen Dong''s helplessness, Ye Ming can only put it aside for a while, but at the end of the phone call, Chen Dong suddenly tells Ye Ming another thing.


    "As long as you can join us and get more than the first three, the matter of the man in black should be easier."


    Ye Ming is puzzled to hear Chen Dong''s explanation to understand why he said so. It turns out that each team competition is not only used for data distribution, but the first three teams in each competition will get extra rewards. One of the rewards is to use the resources and personnel of the whole strong security department to help them solve a specific task.


    This reward was rarely used in previous years, because the team that can win the top three is absolutely strong enough. Generally, they can''t pull the skin to ask others to help them with their tasks.


    However, according to Chen Dong, although it is rarely used, it does not mean that it is not used. Ten years ago, a cross-border assassination that caused a sensation on the national intranet was solved by the first team at that time using the strength of the whole qiang''an department. So Chen Dongcai said that if ye ming could join the tiger team and help him win the top three, the problem of the man in black would be solved faster.


    Ye Ming is very excited about this proposal. The sooner he solves the problem of the organization of the people in black, the sooner he can rest assured. Now he is busy guarding Wu Huiqiu and his three people every day. He hasn''t practiced seriously for a long time, and the mana in his body has not been fully integrated.


    However, Ye Ming did not immediately agree with Chen Dong. He just said that he would consider it and hung up the phone. Since you want to join the qiang''an department, you may have a better chance of joining the team of Zhu Wenwu. After all, the team of Zhu Wenwu is the top three of the last one.


    However, the reality is not so smooth, when Zhu Wenwu also received the notice and came to say goodbye to Ye Ming, Ye Ming told Zhu Wenwu what he thought, but Zhu Wenwu shook his head.


    "Brother ye, I don''t want to help you. In fact, I also want you to join my team. With your strength, I think it''s not impossible to win the first place this time, but..."


    With no choice but to explain to Ye Ming in detail, Zhu Wenwu finds out that this recruitment is not easy.


    The main reason is that the team competition of the security department is divided into three parts: individual competition, three person competition and team competition. Each link is calculated by points, and the final ranking is the total points of the whole team. In other words, no matter how strong Ye Ming''s strength is, it can only guarantee the points of individual competition. What the three people and the whole team stress is the tacit cooperation. The newcomer''s words will inevitably affect the performance and performance of the whole team.


    In addition to this, the reason why Zhu Wenwu refuses Ye Ming is that the members of the Tianlong team where Zhu Wenwu works have been fixed. Unless there is a reduction, his team leader will not consider recruiting new people. After all, it takes too much time for new people to join either training or tacit understanding training. They have no time at all, and they don''t think it''s necessary. This is their self-confidence.


    Since Zhu Wenwu said that, Ye Ming naturally would not force him to do so. After he handed over some information about the last people in black with Zhu Wenwu, Zhu Wenwu left with Zhu Qingqing.


    As soon as Zhu Wenwu and Zhu Qingqing leave, Ye Ming doesn''t dare to let Wu Huiqiu and rowns go to work. He asks for half a month''s leave for them and leaves the company''s affairs to the following people for the time being. Then ye Ming brings them to the city.


    Since it doesn''t work in zhuwenwu, Ye Ming only has to join Chen Dong''s Shanghu team. However, Chen Dong said that the procedures are a little troublesome, so Ye Ming went to the city in person. And in addition to this, the most important thing for Ye Ming is to ask Chen Dong to promise to take them with him.


    If you can''t take two people to the team, Ye Ming won''t consider joining the team. The purpose of eradicating the people in black organization is to protect Wu Huiqiu''s safety. If you want to put Wu Huiqiu in danger because of participating in the competition, it''s not putting the cart before the horse.


    After finding Chen Dong again, Ye Ming tells Chen Dong about Zhu Wenwu. Chen Dong doesn''t blame Ye Ming, but says with a bitter smile.


    "You don''t know. Generally, the top ranked teams will not consider adding new members. It will take at least five years for a new member to really run in. No one is willing to give up the resources of one term. Our Shanghu team has not found a suitable person since one member died in the last mission, so the team leader will consider recruiting you. In this way, even if the tacit understanding is poor, it can at least have more strength in the competition of the whole team. "


    It turned out that this was the case. Ye Ming suddenly realized that there was a shortage of talents in the qiang''an department. No wonder Zhu Wenwu refused when he heard his idea. Although there was such a circle in China, both resources and talents were extremely limited. The less change, the better.


    Later, Ye Ming also knew the position of the Shanghu team in the whole qiang''an department. If the team members were complete before, they might be able to compete for the upper, middle and upper. But now, the team leader Anyu just hopes not to fall to the bottom.


    The local cities where each team is stationed are also determined according to the ranking. The more resources there are, the higher the ranking will be. If Shanghu really falls to the bottom, I''m afraid it will not be able to stay here.


    After understanding these, Ye Ming began to go through the real procedures to join the Ministry of security. If ye Ming wants to join directly, he must have at least three members of the security department as a guarantee, and these three members can not be the same team. Fortunately, this condition does not require a team leader. Ye Ming calls Zhu Wenwu and Zhu Qingqing and solves the problem.


    It wasn''t until the next day that Ye Ming really joined the tiger team. Captain Anyu and Chen Dong also set up a reception for Ye Ming, and the other members have not come back yet, so only two people receive ye Ming for the time being.


    Ye Ming also took the opportunity to talk about Wu Huiqiu. Before he joined, he learned that members of the team were allowed to bring their families. Just because of their professional needs, they were required to bring only those who knew the circle, and they were not allowed to watch the game. They had to stay in the Safety Management Institute, where there were special members for 24-hour protection.


    Frankly speaking, Ye Ming is not the only one in this situation. This happens from time to time in the history of the Ministry of security for all kinds of reasons to protect the ordinary people around, so the Ministry of security has responded to this problem.


    So after Ye Ming puts it forward, team leader an Yu just gives a little consideration and agrees. However, an Yu specifically tells Ye Ming to let rowns go out as little as possible. After all, she doesn''t know about the circle, which is a secret violation.

 Chapter 357

    Of course, this is not a problem. Although Ye Ming has not talked about this circle with rowns, rowns should also be aware of the difference. As long as he talks with him briefly, rowns should cooperate.


    There are still about two weeks to go before the formal competition. In order to get as many points as possible, Anyu asked the other four to come back as soon as possible, and took advantage of the gap to practice cooperation and tacit understanding. Xiaoxing is the first one to come back. Previously, he satirized Ye Ming, but now ye Ming has become his teammate. He regretted it when he thought about it, so he apologized to Ye Ming himself after coming back as soon as possible.


    In fact, even if he doesn''t do it, Anyu will order him. Once Ye Ming becomes a teammate, we can''t dally with each other in the slightest degree. Conflicts are small. However, if the performance of the competition team is affected, neither ourselves nor others will allow it.


    But ye Ming forgot that early in the morning. He didn''t put it in his heart at that time, so he just laughed at Xiaoxing''s apology. Xiaoxing didn''t come back half a day later. Fuquan, Chengjing and Xiaowen also came back one after another. Because Anyu and Chendong had already arranged with Yeming for the new year banquet, they didn''t go any further. Instead, they directly integrated all the people to the training base of Shanghu team headquarters.


    "Everyone has known each other. Ye Ming, come here first."


    The team leader an Yu stands beside a huge machine and waves to Ye Ming. Ye Ming walks over and suddenly finds that the rest of the people are looking at him curiously. Ye Ming can''t help but ask suspiciously.


    "Captain, what is this for?"


    Anyu smiles, pats the machine and says.


    "It''s called the chair. Each team will be equipped with a card, which is the most precious thing for us. To tell you the truth, the reason every team has to build a base is because of this stuff. I don''t think you know what it does. "


    "Check mana?"


    Anyu nodded and said.


    "Yes, its only function is to digitize your mana, so that everyone can have a clear understanding of their own or other people''s strength, and the gap is the same."


    Ye Ming nodded. To tell you the truth, Ye Ming is also interested in his own strength. He has not been in touch with this circle all the time. Ye Ming also wants to know his position in this circle.


    Then ye Ming sat down and tied up some things according to an Yu''s instructions. It took him a long time to finish. At this moment, Ye Ming''s arm and brain have connected several data lines, which looks like a mouse for scientific research.


    After finishing these, an Yucai and Ye Ming said.


    "Later, a small electricity will rush into your body. You can use mana to control its speed. Generally speaking, the slower the mana is made, the higher the mana data will be. On the contrary, the lower the mana data will be."


    "How much is yours?"


    Ye Ming looks at several people curiously. In order to let Ye Ming relax as much as possible, an Yu asks them to report their last data one by one.


    Chen Dong 30, Xiao Xing 26, Fu Quan 34, Cheng Jing 30, Xiao Wen 36, and captain an Yu 43. When reporting the data, Anyu also explained to Ye Ming that it is not obvious that the difference between the data is not more than 2 degrees, and every 4 degrees more, there will be a difference of one level. Moreover, these are only pure data, and they are not the result of real strength, but they can be used as a reference.


    After explaining these, the test also started. As Anyu pulled down a certain lever, Ye Ming obviously felt a current coming from his arm and flowing to his heart along his blood.


    It''s a kind of strange feeling. It''s like an ant crawling inside. It doesn''t hurt, but it itches. It''s almost instinctive. The mana in your body will automatically wrap up and make it slow down instantly.


    At this time, Ye Ming realized that the slower his speed was, the weaker his feeling was. Although it didn''t hurt, it itched so much that Ye Ming was not used to it. Therefore, Ye Ming simply called mana to reduce his speed to the point where he could no longer feel it.


    It seems that there is an upper limit for the test of this chair. When ye Ming reduces its speed to a point where he can''t feel it, he finds that no matter how much he increases his mana, he can''t feel the limit anymore. It seems that he has reached the critical point.


    Although the heart a little doubt, but ye Ming did not ask Anyu, thought to see how the situation.


    While Ye Ming sits here controlling the electricity in his body, and Anyu is surrounded by an old desktop computer, staring at the data displayed on the screen.


    Data detection is in minutes, that is to say, it will jump once every minute until there is no change in five minutes. So an Yu and others saw that the data in the first minute was 5, then in the second minute was 10, and in the third minute was 15... Until 25, all the people except Chen Dong were relieved.


    Chen Dong probably knows Ye Ming''s strength, at least up to 30, but others don''t know. Anyu is a little worried that Ye Ming''s mana is too low to affect his points. If ye Ming''s data is lower than 25, it will have a weak effect on the upcoming team competition, because although all members have been informed, But one of the qualifications is to have 25 mana.


    One minute later, everyone except Chen Dong was happy, and the data of 30 was already a considerable number. Two minutes later, including Chen Dong, the joy on his face was obvious.


    Three minutes later, Ye Ming''s mana data has jumped to 40, and the joy on everyone''s face suddenly turns into great joy. Cheng Jing also says excitedly to the team leader an Yu.


    "Captain, it seems that we have found treasure this time. 40 mana."


    The excitement on an Yu''s face is no less than Cheng Jing''s, nodding.


    "I didn''t expect that Ye Ming''s magic power would be so strong, but Chen Dong, I see your face just now. You seem to have expected that?"


    Anyu said, his eyes fell on Chen Dong''s face. Chen Dong nodded first, then shook his head and said.


    "I''ve heard about Xiaoye from Mr. Qin, but it''s estimated that Xiaoye will only be around 35. I didn''t expect that he will be up to 40."


    While they were talking, Xiaoxing suddenly exclaimed.


    "Jump, jump again!"


    Two people suddenly surprised, it was found that the data on the screen has jumped to 45, is even higher than the captain Anyu. Anyu''s expression is not as simple as Da Xi. He looks at the screen and murmurs.


    "It''s a real treasure this time."


    However, it was unexpected. After another minute, the data on the screen suddenly jumped again and became 50. People were afraid to speak out and stared at the screen.

 Chapter 358

    As time went by, several people''s hearts were raised to their voices. The data on the screen has been jumping up from 50, 55, 60, 65. Every time, several people''s faces change, and their eyelids also jump. When the data reaches 70, several people swallow a mouthful of saliva almost at the same time.


    Xiao Wen murmured with a dull expression.


    "It''s capped. It''s not still going up


    Xiaoxing''s eyelids jumped fiercely and wiped the cold sweat on his forehead secretly, thinking.


    "Fortunately, I''ve already apologized to him. I can''t afford to offend him with ten more guts."


    Anyu''s look has changed from shock to complexity. When a person''s strength exceeds you too much, you will lose your comparative mood. He really didn''t expect to recruit such a big man with his random move.


    70 data ah, even if it is placed in the top ten teams, it is also a trump card!


    In terms of complicated mood, Chen Dong''s mood is much more complicated than an Yu''s. At first, he wanted to recruit Ye Ming. First, he didn''t want to waste talent. Second, he wanted to get a better place for the team. That''s why he seduced Ye Ming, saying that as long as he was in the top three, he could use the strength of the whole qiang''an department to deal with the people in black.


    In fact, when Chen Dong said this, he was just out of inducement. In his heart, he never thought his team would be in the top ten, let alone the top three. Now, the top ten may not be impossible, and the top three have never become unknowns.


    When ye Ming''s data reaches the upper limit, the current of the chair stops. The chair of each team is not exactly the same. The more advanced the team, the higher the data it can measure. For example, the designed upper limit of the chair of the top ten teams is more than 100. Once the upper limit of the chair is reached, the test will automatically end.


    Ye Ming could not help but open his eyes when he felt that the current in his body was gradually weakening and even completely disappearing. Then he saw the complicated faces of the people.


    "Brother ye, you are hiding so deeply."


    Chen Dong does not dare to ask Ye Ming to be Xiao Ye any more. This voice brother is his voice from the heart.


    Anyu went to help Ye Ming untie the things from the top one by one. Ye Ming stood up and touched his head and asked.


    "What''s the matter? What''s my data? "


    Cheng Jing pointed to the screen in front of him and said.


    "Come and see for yourself."


    Ye Ming walks to Cheng Jing and takes a look. He can''t help laughing.


    "I thought it would be a hundred, but I didn''t expect it to be 70."


    Speechless Tucao in all hearts, Chen Dong did not make complaints about the air.


    "Brother ye, you''re already very strong. If you''re over 100, you''ll be in the top three."


    Chen Dong just finished, one side of Fuquan added.


    "But don''t be discouraged, brother Ye. The upper limit of our enlightenment chair is 70. Maybe you have something behind you, but we can''t measure it."


    Although people think ye Ming should be able to add more, but as for more than 100, people think it is impossible. Ye Ming doesn''t have a big background. Except for those who were born in a big family and began to urinate, it''s very difficult for other people to achieve hundreds of data.


    However, what few people don''t know is that Ye Ming''s real strength can beat down Zhu Wenwu of Tianlong team. If they know, maybe they don''t think so. Because Tianlong team as the top three teams, the average value of team data is more than 90, breaking 100 is not difficult for them.


    Ye Ming Wen Yan nodded, also don''t care about these, just with a little worry to Anyu said.


    "Captain, I''m still a little worried that I can''t keep up with you. Let''s start training."


    Before coming to test the mana, Anyu has told Ye Ming the details of the three parts of the team competition.


    The rules are relatively simple. It adopts the stage system. The whole team of the qiang''an department is divided into three levels, namely upper, middle and lower. There is no collision between each level. Only the top five teams of each level can challenge the team of the higher level.


    For example, if a team is divided into 50 points, the team at the lower level can only challenge the team with the lowest score in the middle level if it gets the top five points of the team at the lower level and the score is higher than 50 points. If it wins, it can enter the middle level, while the team that challenges but loses will fall to the lower level.


    If you want to continue to climb, you must be on the ground level by level. Each team has countless opportunities to challenge and three opportunities to revenge, but each team has only ten opportunities to fail. Once the number of failures reaches ten, it will lose the qualification to challenge, but retain the qualification to revenge.


    In this mechanism, there is also a winning streak mechanism. For example, you can only choose the team in front of you for the first time, but you can choose to challenge the first two teams after two wins in a row, the first four teams after three wins in a row, the first eight teams after four wins in a row, and so on.


    Ye Ming doesn''t worry about the individual competition. If he wins the first three of the individual competition, he will get extra points. Even if other people''s performance is not good, he can make up for it. Ye Ming doesn''t take part in the three person competition, and Anyu doesn''t plan to let Ye Ming take part in it. What points Ye Ming can get will not affect either. Ye Ming is worried about the final team match.


    The final team game is the most complicated one. It''s a map survival game. Every time you lose a team member, the points you get in the team game will be removed by one tenth. Moreover, the rules of the game are not the same. In a word, the team game tests the level of the whole team. No matter how strong your personal strength is, it won''t have a great impact on the result of the game.


    And this time is undoubtedly the most test of the team''s cooperation and tacit understanding, Ye Ming just came in, for the strength of Chen Dong and others is still confused, it can not help but he is not worried. Anyu is very comforted to see that Ye Ming is so interested in the contest. He can''t help patting Ye Ming on the shoulder and saying.


    "This awareness is very good. OK, let''s start training formally."


    In fact, what ye Ming and an Yu don''t know is that Ye Ming wants to be in the top three, while an Yu wants to get better results as long as he doesn''t go down. He''s very relieved, and he doesn''t want to compete for the top ten or the top three at all.


    Then the two began their formal training with their own eyes in their arms. Originally, Ye Ming thought it would not be too difficult to use his mana, but when the real training started, he found that he had serious shortcomings.


    Fighting skills are almost zero. It all depends on one''s own mana and reaction speed. For all of us, it''s like a group of college students preparing for the postgraduate entrance examination suddenly mixed into a junior high school student who just graduated from primary school, which makes everyone silly.

 Chapter 359

    As far as Ye Ming''s current situation is concerned, it''s very good that he can keep his ranking and not fall back. With Ye Ming''s fighting skills and all kinds of weak battlefield knowledge, Ye Ming has no role in team competition!


    Ye Ming was embarrassed by the strange look on everyone''s face. He didn''t expect that it would be like this. He had to put down his position completely and ask for advice.


    Chen Dong and others thought that they would join a big man. They were a little nervous before training. They also thought that they would try their best to behave better later, so as not to let the big man feel that they are lagging behind. But the reality is that with a fake big man who is more than a beginner, this mood change makes it difficult for people to express their emotions for a while.


    Fortunately, although Ye Ming''s foundation is weak, his savvy is strong enough. He can learn what he teaches very quickly. This is a relief to everyone. If ye Ming has a weak foundation and poor understanding, they will have to make a new plan. If ye Ming''s understanding is poor, they can only give up Ye Tian, make a new plan and start training.


    The first day''s training lasted until about ten o''clock in the evening. All the people held their breath and insisted on it. Ye Ming, in particular, learned and assimilated what they were taught after knowing the gap between himself and others. On this day, Chen Dong and others completely gave up the calculation of team training, and the whole team wholeheartedly taught Ye Ming.


    After the training, Ye Ming left with a tired body, while Chen Dong and others got together.


    "The boy''s savvy is terrible, isn''t it? It took me half a year to teach today. "


    Xiao Wen with a face of incredible said, one side of an Yu also attached voice.


    "Absolutely terrible. It took me four months."


    Chen Dong said with a puff of his mouth.


    "I spent a whole year..."


    Xiaoxing even gave up her expression.


    "A year and a half..."


    And Ye Ming, it just took one day


    "People are more popular than people. I''ve decided that from today on, if I compare Xiaoye, I''ll be a pig!"


    Cheng Jing snorted and turned to leave directly. All of them nodded and scattered with the same feeling. It''s been a whole day of teaching. Not to mention that the students are tired, they are also tired as teachers. They don''t have much time. They have to make Ye Ming''s foundation thicker as soon as possible, at least to the extent that they can complete the team task.


    It''s almost half past ten when ye Ming comes back to the dormitory. It''s not too early to say it''s not too late to say it''s too early. However, Wu Huiqiu is still waiting for Ye Ming. Seeing ye Ming''s tired face, Wu Huiqiu is distressed.


    "How was the training?"


    "It''s OK, but I''m too slow now. I have to catch up as soon as possible. You can rest first, and I''ll practice again tonight."


    Wu Huiqiu nodded, slowly leaning on Ye Ming''s chest, holding Ye Ming''s waist, as if to integrate himself into Ye Ming''s body.


    "I don''t want to hold you back, either, but you have to pay attention to your health."


    Ye Ming suddenly felt that the fatigue brought by today''s high-intensity training and learning dissipated a lot. Ye Ming touched Wu Huiqiu''s head and said.


    "Fool, what are you talking about. You''ve never held me back. You''re my direction. "


    Wu Huiqiu said with a smile.


    "Try to be smooth. Well, Xiaowen has long wanted me to have a rest, so I''ll go to bed first."


    "Yes, yes."


    After Wu Huiqiu returned to his room to have a rest, Ye Ming began to fuse the remaining mana in his body. Today, Ye Ming learned from Anyu that it''s not very difficult for the team to break the top three. Ye Ming now estimates that his data can only barely break the top 100. If he wants the Shanghu team to get the top three results, he must win the first place in the individual competition to be sure.


    But now the mana method does not occupy any superiority, the combat skill side falls behind so much, for now, he wants to win the individual competition first still has a little suspense. So in addition to daily training, he has to do second-hand preparation, and strive to integrate all his mana before the competition.


    At that time, Ye Ming conservatively estimated that he could improve nearly 50% of his strength, which is a qualitative leap.


    Fortunately, his physical fitness has far exceeded that of ordinary people, even Chen Dong. After a whole day''s training, Ye Ming feels tired, but his cultivation has little effect on him. As long as he keeps on biting his teeth, there is no problem if he doesn''t rest for a day or two.


    The next morning, Ye Ming received the captain''s notice and rushed to the training ground for training. Ye Ming finished meditation and soon began a new round of study.


    This time, Ye Ming didn''t train as long as he did on the first day. Some of his knowledge didn''t just need to be understood, and it didn''t just depend on his savvy. He needed to practice before he could digest it. So in the second half of the day, Ye Ming only practiced by himself, while captain an Yu began to train for the three man race.


    The rules of the trio are different from those of the team, but Anyu didn''t explain it in detail with Ye Ming. He just said that the trio is more cooperative and tacit than the team, so the players are not necessarily the three with the strongest magic power, but the three with the best tacit cooperation.


    Anyu and his team have always played three players, Cheng jingfuquan and Xiao Wen, while Anyu, Chen Dong and Xiaoxing are the reserve team. The team competition is not a child''s game. Injury is inevitable. Some of them have bad luck, and even the injury of the key players of the team will affect the team''s points. However, this kind of situation is rare. In order to maximize the benefits, all of them choose to play conservatively. When they see something wrong, they take the initiative to end the game early.


    But for the sake of safety, the general team will do second-hand preparation, Anyu Chendong Xiaoxing three tacit understanding and cooperation, although not as good as the three Fuquan, but also not too bad.


    The day passed quickly, and Ye Ming still didn''t rest after he went back and continued to merge mana.


    In this way, day by day, soon came to half, that is, a week later. After the previous week''s teaching and Ye Ming''s unexpected metamorphosis of savvy, Ye Ming is now basically able to accept team tasks. Due to the lack of time, Anyu did not continue to let Ye Ming learn and train, but began the training of team running in.


    If the previous training mode was three plus three, now the training mode is three times three, and the degree is totally different. Ye Ming intended to have a rest in a week, but did not expect that after a week, not to say that he did not have the slightest rest time, even Cheng Jing, they are 24-hour high-intensity training.

 Chapter 360

    It wasn''t until three days before the official training, Captain an Yu announced the end of the training, including Ye Ming. All of them packed up with fatigue and started to go to the competition place.


    Wu Huiqiu and rowns also went together. On the way, in addition to Wu Huiqiu, the whole Shanghu team fell asleep. Among them, Ye Ming is the most tired. The rest of the people just haven''t had a rest for a few days, while he hasn''t had a rest for more than a week. This sleep makes Ye Ming''s mechanism completely fall into autonomous operation.


    When the crowd arrived at the competition destination, Ye Ming still didn''t wake up, and there was no condition for them to continue training here, so Anyu and others simply didn''t wake Ye Ming up and let him sleep until he woke up naturally.


    The destination of the competition is not at home, or even in the mainland, but on an uninhabited island overseas.


    The location of each competition is different. As the top mysterious force of Jiuzhou, the security of qiang''an department is absolutely no problem. The change of location of each competition is also to test the strength of team members as much as possible.


    This time, the island was bigger than before, which made him feel that maybe this competition would be more complicated and more difficult than before. Although the teams don''t see each other very often, the atmosphere is still good, especially the two teams with little difference in strength can often become good friends. The Shanghu team and the scorpion team are examples.


    There are three teams with all female members in the strong security department. The scorpion team is the weakest team, so there are not many good friends. Only the Shanghu team is an old friend.


    In fact, it''s also thanks to Cheng Jing and Xiao Wen. I heard that one of Cheng Jing and scorpion team was a playmate when they were children, and Xiao Wen and Wang Yin were good sisters who knew each other very early. That''s why Shanghu team and scorpion team have such a good relationship.


    The scorpion team didn''t work as hard as the Shanghu team because its members didn''t change. They came one day earlier than Anyu. After all, it''s good to come early and get familiar with the environment here. So when Zhu Qingqing knew that the tiger team had arrived, he immediately ran over.


    Originally, Zhu Qingqing wanted to find Ye Ming. Since her brother went back from Ye Ming last time, Zhu Qingqing found that Zhu Wenwu had changed a lot, and she didn''t care about herself as much as before. This is not a bad thing for Zhu Qingqing. On the contrary, it is something she has been looking forward to after more than ten years of help. Zhu Wenwu is no longer so opposed to Zhu Qingqing''s participation in tasks and various training, and has changed from doting to real normal care and love.


    Early in the morning, Zhu Qingqing wanted to thank Ye Ming in person, especially when he learned that Ye Ming had joined the Shanghu team and had come to participate in the competition. As soon as he learned that the Shanghu team had come to the island, Zhu Qingqing came running.


    But ye Ming hasn''t woken up yet. Instead of seeing ye Ming, Zhu Qingqing meets Wu Huiqiu and rowns, two good sisters. This gives Zhu Qingqing some surprises. She doesn''t know that they will follow.


    Ye Ming has already told an Yu that he wants to help take care of Wu Huiqiu and her husband. When an Yu sees Zhu Qingqing accompanying them, he is also relieved to go with Chen Dong to get familiar with the surrounding environment.


    Every time, the qiang''an department decided ahead of time to carry out the transformation. Because it is rare to bring the members of the whole qiang''an department together at one time, there are also many places for members to communicate with each other or sell things. In the words of ordinary people, there are streets for members to hang out and exchange.


    Although rowns is not very clear about her situation, she also knows what to ask and what not to ask. Therefore, with a mind of "come as you are", she doesn''t show any heresy. Wu Huiqiu and Zhu Qingqing have an eye opening.


    Naturally, the things that people in qiang''an department like are not ordinary things, such as pendants that can make people feel peaceful, magical herbs that can regenerate amputated limbs, and magical potions that can increase life, strength and physical strength. Wu Huiqiu and rowns walk among them, just like the small villagers who have just come out of the provincial capital, and they have a unique feeling of being different.


    "Why? Isn''t this Wenwu''s sister Qingqing? Who are these two


    Suddenly, a voice broke the harmonious atmosphere of the three girls. Zhu Qingqing turned around and found that it was Liu Bin, her brother''s nemesis. Her face immediately fell down and she didn''t pay any attention to Liu Bin. She took the two girls'' hands and left.


    Liu Bin is a member of the wind and rain team. In the last round, the team ranked only one lower than Tianlong team. He has been known by Xiaobian and Zhu Wenwu and has been fighting openly and secretly until now, which can be regarded as a real nemesis.


    Liu Bin looks much gentler than Zhu Wenwu, but Zhu Qingqing knows that he is really a bad water. He bullied himself when he was a child, but he didn''t dare to do anything to himself after he nearly died with Zhu Wenwu. But there are still satirical words, so almost every time Zhu Qingqing sees Liu Bin, she turns around and leaves.


    This time, of course, is no exception, but the exception is that in the past, Zhu Qingqing was alone, but this time, he took Wu Huiqiu and Liu Bin with him. Just as he managed to seize the opportunity, Liu Bin immediately stopped them.


    Liu Bin is not alone. He also has two "like-minded" friends. Naturally, they tacitly sealed Zhu Qingqing''s way.


    Bamboo green green is not afraid of Liu Bin, immediately a stare cheers.


    "Liu Bin, what do you want? If you don''t get out of the way, I''ll tell my brother that you bully me in the street!"


    Liu Bin''s eyelids suddenly jumped and the corners of his mouth twitched. The psychological shadow that Zhu Wenwu brought to him at that time has not been eliminated until now. He can''t help laughing and saying.


    "What is that? This is qiang''an department. How dare I bully you in the street?"


    This is also Liu Bin''s tough mouth, even if it is a small street, give him a hundred courage, also dare not touch bamboo green. The crazy Zhu Wenwu is a nightmare for him. Even if he hates the unhappy Zhu Wenwu, he doesn''t want to face the crazy him.


    Zhu Qingqing naturally knows this, but Liu Bin still doesn''t get out of the way, but it makes her feel bad. She can''t help but want to turn around with Wu Huiqiu and rowns.


    But Liu Bin stopped and said.


    "Qingqing, it''s OK to introduce you to each other."


    Hum, I don''t want to offend you, but I don''t dare to offend two ordinary people? Liu Bin sneers in his heart. He is clear about Zhu Wenwu''s family background. These two women are by no means his relatives. Bullying makes him sick. Liu Bin is very happy.


    Bamboo green green also immediately understand Liu Bin''s idea, can''t help cheering.


    "Liu Bin, don''t blame me for not reminding you. You can''t afford to offend them."


    However, Liu binfei did not bluff, and suddenly laughed.

 Chapter 361

    "Zhu Qingqing, the people I can''t afford to offend in this world can be counted with both hands. Tell me, who are these two big men?"


    Zhu Qingqing was speechless. She didn''t know about Ye Ming''s mana data, neither did Wu Huiqiu. The reason why she said that just now was to scare Liu Bin. And Liu Bin see bamboo green green so reaction, immediately more convinced of his judgment, can''t help but immediately in a good mood, directly said.


    "Well, since it''s fate that we met today, why don''t we go for a drink and have a chat, and you can introduce two beauties to me?"


    Zhu Qingqing''s face suddenly changes. Although she knows that Liu Bin doesn''t dare to do anything to herself, it doesn''t mean that he doesn''t dare to do anything to Wu Huiqiu. The key is to see Liu Bin''s posture. It seems that if she doesn''t plan to do something, she won''t give up. How can she not worry about it.


    Wu Huiqiu quietly pulled bamboo green, whispered.


    "Xiaoqing, give captain an a call and ask them to wake up Ye Ming."


    In Wu Huiqiu''s mind, Ye Ming is the most reliable person to rely on at any time. Instead of worrying these people, it''s better to inform him in advance.


    Although Zhu Qingqing doesn''t think ye Ming can cope with Liu Bin, after all, Zhu Wenwu didn''t tell her that he lost to Ye Ming. However, Wu Huiqiu is also Ye Ming''s person, so Zhu Qingqing can only nod helplessly.


    Liu Bin didn''t stop Zhu Qingqing when he took out his cell phone and called him. He was not afraid even if Zhu Qingqing called Zhu Wenwu. Liu Bin knew that only when he touched Zhu Qingqing would Zhu Wenwu be so crazy. In other cases, he was not afraid of Zhu Wenwu at all. On the contrary, the more he angered Zhu Wenwu, the more open he was.


    Anyu quickly answers Zhu Qingqing''s call. When he learns that Wu Huiqiu is staring at Liu Bin, his face suddenly changes. Without saying a word, he hangs up and returns to his temporary residence to find Ye Ming.


    And bamboo green green after hanging up the phone out of frustration, can only take Wu Huiqiu two people with Liu Bin left. In advance, Wu Huiqiu of rowns has secretly told her that the purpose is to let Zhu Qingqing also take care of her. After all, once the violation is revealed, it is also a troublesome thing for the Shanghu team.


    So Zhu Qingqing doesn''t want to be too conspicuous on the street. She''s afraid that rowns will show her feet because she''s too nervous.


    Few people hate wine, especially those who are only suitable for staying in a small circle. Wine is a good thing, so there are bars on the island. And there are three.


    Liu Bin brings three people to one of the top bars, which is almost a top-level group. When he goes in, he is also asked by the security guard at the door about the bar entry qualification.


    It''s not accidental that there are three bars, each representing a class. The high-level bar can enter the low-level bar at will, but the low-level bar is not qualified to enter the high-level bar.


    Liu Bin, as a member of the upper level team, is naturally qualified, and also qualified to take a member of the lower level team. There are three of them, one of whom happens to take one. After entering, Wu Huiqiu and Wu Huiqiu are just like entering a top-level social exchange meeting. Any one of them can''t afford to offend, which inevitably makes them a little nervous.


    But Zhu Qingqing didn''t feel it because Zhu Wenwu had brought her in for many reasons. After several people sat down at a square table, Liu Bin ordered six cups of blue Fei, and Zhu Qingqing was angry.


    "Liu Bin, what do you want to do? LAN Fei is drunk even if they are more than 30 mana. They are just ordinary people. You even let them drink LAN Fei?"


    Liu Bin said with a smile.


    "Why, can a member of my superior team bring you in and order ordinary drinks? Your brother can afford this man. I can''t afford it. "


    Obviously, Liu Bin just wanted to do something. Bamboo green green immediately to Liu Bin''s words angry face are green, no longer pay attention to Liu Bin, but to Wu Huiqiu two humanitarian.


    "Don''t touch it after drinking. It''s not something ordinary people can drink. I don''t believe it. He dares to come here!"


    Liu Bin''s eyes suddenly cold down, sneer.


    "Zhu Qingqing, I think you know that this is the upper level bar. If you don''t drink in, you''re afraid you want to offend all the upper level members."


    It''s a tradition to have a drink before you enter the bar. You must drink when you enter the bar. If you don''t drink, don''t enter. Otherwise, you will be disrespectful to the senior members of the qiang''an department, which is equivalent to offending the whole upper class members.


    Zhu Qingqing heard about it from Zhu Wenwu, and she was a student. Out of curiosity, she went to check the information herself. It is said that the origin of this event was in the predecessor of qiang''an department. At that time, few people had magic power, or many of them had not yet been explored and integrated. The team had limited talents, and each one was extremely precious.


    The origin of the matter is in a very important battle, because of the complexity of that battle, there must be a member to perform a death mission. The night before the mission, the team leader was not willing to decide who to send, so he gathered in a bar to discuss who to send.


    But it is said that the atmosphere of that night was particularly heavy. Every member had something to put down, and no one could do it. So they sat in silence all night, and no one spoke or drank. Just as the night was about to pass, the team leader suddenly picked up a glass of wine and poured it down without saying a word. Moreover, they poured bottle after bottle. As if they understood something, they all burst into tears. It was not until the next morning that the team leader said the first word.


    "Brothers, don''t you give me a bottle?"


    When Zhu Qingqing saw this, he was moved to tears. He respected the elder from the bottom of his heart. The members of the team behind him also picked up the wine bottles one by one and paid homage to his team leader with tears. It is said that that night, all the members of the team did not dare to use their magic power to drive the wine away, and they could not wake up, And the captain took the bottle with a resolute smile and set foot on the road of no return.


    So this tradition began to form and spread to this day. Because Zhu Qingqing hadn''t come to the upper bar for a long time, he forgot it for a moment. At the moment, Liu Bin said that, his face turned pale.


    "I know the tradition, but I can order something else..."


    Zhu Qingqing still wants to make the last insistence, but it is still ruthlessly broken by Liu Bin, who sneers.


    "The first cup you come in, you have to finish it before you can order more. Zhu Qingqing, don''t you even know this?"

 Chapter 362

    Zhu Qingqing''s face is even paler. If she had known that, she might as well not have come with Liu Bin just now. She knows that Liu Bin is full of bad water, but she didn''t expect that the other party would be so insidious.


    As soon as he thought of what might happen next, Zhu Qingqing felt cold. He quickly took out his mobile phone and sent a short message to Anyu, saying the location and asking Anyu to come as soon as possible. In addition, Zhu Qingqing also sent a message to Zhu Wenwu. She doesn''t believe that Ye Ming can cope with the situation. If she doesn''t call her brother over, she won''t even be able to enter the bar.


    Liu Bin didn''t pay attention to Zhu Qingqing''s small movements, but said to Wu Huiqiu with a smile.


    "Little beauty, I don''t know what to call it? My name is Liu Bin. You can call me brother bin. "


    Wu Huiqiu bowed her face and didn''t dare to look at Liu Bin. Although Zhu Qingqing didn''t care about Liu Bin, for her, an ordinary person, Liu Bin''s invisible breath was enough to frighten her. It seemed that the other party could kill herself as long as she was a little angry.


    Although Ye Ming has powerful mana, Ye Ming''s mana will never leak out, which never makes Wu Huiqiu feel any pressure. So Wu Huiqiu is not used to this kind of imposing pressure.


    Seeing Wu Huiqiu''s appearance, Liu Bin firmly believes in his own judgment. The two in front of him are just the family members of the middle and lower ranks. He just doesn''t know how to get to know Zhu Qingqing. He doesn''t have to worry about Zhu Wenwu going crazy for him, nor that he can''t afford to offend him.


    In fact, it''s impossible for Liu Bin to get them drunk and do something indescribable. He is also a member of the qiang''an Department anyway. If he really makes such a big noise, he will definitely die. But it doesn''t work here. It doesn''t mean that it can''t work after going out. He dares and is willing to do it if he gets drunk and asks for some information and then makes Zhu Wenwu angry after going out.


    As for the family members of the two, Liu Bin is not afraid either. As the saying goes, the official level will crush someone to death. By his own means, as long as the other party is not big background or strong enough to be stronger than himself, Liu Bin is not afraid of the other party''s revenge. If you are in a hurry, it is not impossible to find a chance to eradicate it. After all, this kind of thing is not without examples.


    As far as the current situation is concerned, Liu Bin can be quite sure that he can do it with ease and generosity. Jieshi will certainly embarrass the noble man Zhu Wenwu. After all, it is because of him.


    The more Liu Bin thinks about it, the more excited he is. However, he suddenly dares to be born from the edge of evil. He actually holds Wu Huiqiu''s hand and takes the opportunity to comfort him lightly.


    "Don''t be so shy, little beauty. I won''t do anything to you."


    Wu Huiqiu was shocked as if she had been electrocuted. She quickly tried to pull away her hand and leaned toward Zhu Qingqing. Zhu Qingqing was even more furious and jumped up to point at Liu Bin.


    "You beast, everyone is from the qiang''an department. How can you not even let go of your brother''s wife?"


    Zhu Qingqing''s roar made the whole bar hear it clearly, and they couldn''t help casting their eyes. Liu Bin''s face turned white. He never thought that Zhu Qingqing''s mouth had become so fierce. Even his brother''s wife didn''t let go of that sentence, which could be regarded as directly killing him.


    Seeing all the people around him cast their eyes, Liu Bin broke into a cold sweat behind him. He couldn''t help standing up and saying.


    "Zhu Qingqing, what are you talking about? Don''t think you want to slander me because I''m not right with your brother. If you don''t give me a satisfactory explanation, don''t blame me for transferring you to the machine inspection department."


    The mechanical inspection department is a special department derived from the strong security department. It deals with the contradictions among the members of the strong security department. Once it gets there, the punishment will be the lowest. If it is serious, it may even kick out the strong security department. Once it is kicked out by the machine inspection department, it is absolutely impossible to have a good end. Because maybe the task of the next higher level team will be set for you, or specially for you.


    Time goes back a little, Anyu, when Anyu receives a call from Zhu Qingqing, he immediately rushes back to his residence to find Ye Ming. Ye Ming is so tired that it takes an Yu a long time to wake him up. When ye Ming hears that Wu Huiqiu has an accident, the whole person starts to play.


    At this time, Anyu also received a text message from Zhu Qingqing, and quickly handed it to Ye Ming. After reading it, Ye Ming''s face immediately became extremely cold. Zhu Wenwu can be crazy for Zhu Qingqing, because he has strong family affection. And Ye Ming can also be crazy for Wu Huiqiu. This is love. In this world, family love and brotherhood can make people lose their sense.


    But in addition, Ye Ming also felt the abnormality of his body. Originally, there was a small part of mana that had not been integrated, but now he did not know when it had been completely integrated. His body was full of power as never before.


    It''s just that it''s not the time to care about this. Because ye Ming doesn''t know this place, he can only let Anyu lead the way.


    Fortunately, the residence is not far from the bar of zhuqingfa. Anyu takes only a few minutes to take ye ming to the door. When he wants to go in, he is stopped by the security guard.


    "Please show me your membership card."


    At this time, an Yu remembered that he was not qualified to go in as he was now. He could not help but explain to Ye Ming with a look of embarrassment. Ye Ming''s face suddenly sank, but he couldn''t care so much. He said directly to the security guard.


    "My friend, please. My wife is in it. She may have an accident."


    But unexpectedly, the security guard sneered and said with disdain.


    "If you are not a member of the upper team, you are not qualified to go in. This is the rule. I don''t care what you love or not."


    Ye Ming''s fist suddenly clenched. He didn''t want to waste time talking with him anymore. He directly opened his right hand and made an empty eye.


    An Yu also saw Ye Ming use this move for the first time. He had made the training plan before, but he didn''t count it in. Therefore, Ye Ming didn''t use it in order to save mana. At the moment, he was stunned to see Ye Ming suddenly summon a strange hole.


    The security guard''s reaction is faster than an Yu''s. He knows that he can''t get in and uses strange means. Even if he thinks with his fingers, he knows what the other party wants to do. His duty is not to let unqualified people in, so the security guard suddenly takes action when ye Ming wants to get in.


    It''s impossible to be an ordinary person to be a security guard here. Ye Ming can clearly feel that even an Yu is not his opponent from his magic breath, but it''s still far from enough for Ye Ming.


    But not enough, security this sudden shot, but also interrupted the pace of Ye Ming.

 Chapter 363

    All the security personnel who can guard the upper bar are above 60. The person in front of him is from the military department. Ye Ming doesn''t dare to take it lightly. He takes two steps backward after releasing his empty eyes.


    The security guard continued to tease him with a sneer. Even into the bar are not qualified members, he is not afraid, at the moment of nature is not the slightest scruple. Ye Ming''s eyes flicked, and the mana in his body instantly turned on.


    At this time, Wu Huiqiu and others in the bar also ushered in the final choice. LAN Fei is already on the table. Liu Bin and others have been drinking without saying a word for a long time. Only Zhu Qingqing and Wu Huiqiu are in a dilemma.


    What''s more troublesome is that because of Zhu Qingqing''s previous disturbance, now the whole bar''s eyes are on this side, and things are out of control. Zhu Qingqing''s mana data is not enough. If this cup goes on, not to mention Wu Huiqiu, even she will be in trouble.


    "Why hasn''t my brother come yet?"


    Zhu Qingqing looks anxiously at the door of the bar. Now the only hope is that Zhu Wenwu will arrive, so they won''t have anything to do even if they are drunk.


    However, Liu Bin did not give Zhu Qingqing any hope and cheered directly.


    "Zhu Qingqing, do you want to be disrespectful to your predecessors now? Don''t think that if you have a brother like Zhu Wenwu, you can ignore the rules. After drinking this glass of wine, I can take it as nothing. "


    "Liu Bin, you wretch, don''t think about doing anything to us. I''ve informed my brother. He will come soon."


    Zhu Qingqing now has no way out, only to warn Liu Bin, and then picked up the glass. Liu Bin sneered and said.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll never do anything to you."


    The implication is that they will attack Wu Huiqiu and Wu Huiqiu. Zhu Qingqing''s action suddenly gives her a deep regret. It''s all my fault. If it wasn''t for me, sister Qiu would not be like this. Brother ye, I''m sorry. If something really happened, I would


    However, at this time, there was a loud bang at the door of the bar, and then a figure flew in from the outside and hit the front desk, which scared the bartender.


    All the people fixed their eyes and found that it was the security guard at the door who flew in. They could not help looking at the door of the bar. Who on earth is so bold that even the bar people dare to fight?


    At the door, a slender figure with light on its back was clear. Wu Huiqiu, who had been hiding behind Zhu Qingqing in fear, recognized the familiar figure at a glance and cried out in surprise.


    "Ye Ming!"


    Ye Ming''s face brightened as soon as he heard the voice. Soon he found Wu Huiqiu hiding behind Zhu Qingqing. He walked quickly and asked anxiously.


    "How''s it going? Are you all right? "


    "I''m fine."


    Wu Huiqiu rushed into Ye Ming''s arms. Although he said so, his face was full of fear. Ye Ming could not help but caress Wu Huiqiu''s back and comfort him.


    And one side of the bamboo green green this just reaction come over, some dull ground says to Ye Ming.


    "Brother ye, just now, did you move your hand?"


    Ye Ming nodded, but suddenly all the people in the bar came around. Liu Bin took his friends away for a few steps, as if to draw a clear line, and then clapped his hands.


    "My little brother is so awesome. Even the people in the bar dare to move. Don''t worry. None of you can run away today."


    Ye Ming then found Liu Bin with a sneer on his face. He thought of his position just now and the content of Zhu Qingqing''s text message, and instantly realized that the man in front of him was the culprit of all this today.


    Ye Ming suddenly cold eyes, his intention to kill has been completely aroused by the security guard, anyway, do not make so much trouble, today, let''s start killing.


    However, just when ye Ming wants to start, a familiar figure is ushered in at the door. It''s Zhu Wenwu. He arrived at last.


    As soon as Zhu Wenwu came in, he was frightened by the unconscious security guard. When he saw Ye Ming and others surrounded by the crowd, he suddenly understood what had happened. Especially when he saw Liu Bin, he understood the origin of things.


    There was no hesitation at all. Zhu Wenwu pushed the crowd away and went to Ye Ming. He said calmly to Ye Ming.


    "Don''t worry, brother Ye. I''ll accompany you today. They dare not kill people."


    Ye Mingxin is warm, but he shakes his head.


    "Brother Zhu, you don''t need to be involved. I started this. I''ll solve it."


    Zhu Qingqing also looks at Zhu Wenwu with a worried face. Ye Ming is different. He is a wild passer-by. Even if something happens, he can take Wu Huiqiu away, but they can''t. this circle is all of them. For selfish reasons, Zhu Qingqing never wants his brother involved.


    However, Zhu Wenwu said with a smile.


    "It''s not as serious as you think. The real owner of a bar is a private person."


    "Ha ha, it''s right to say that, but don''t forget the bar rules. We can all get a lot of benefits by cleaning you up. Do you think you can break out today just by you two?"


    What Liu Bin wants to see most is the situation in front of him. He is in a good mood, but the background behind the bar can be offended at will?


    Ye Ming is a bright eye, he thought he had poked a big trouble, originally just private?


    "If you are not satisfied, don''t kill people. According to the regulations of the Ministry of security, no death is allowed during the competition."


    Ye Ming''s expression let out, while Liu Bin was furious.


    "It''s a big tone, brothers. Let''s go together and let the boy know what is the consequence of offending long Shao."


    As soon as Liu Bin finished speaking, he took the lead and turned his magic power to rush towards Ye Ming and others.


    "Brother ye, this is a circle of the jungle. As long as you don''t kill people, you can make trouble!"


    Zhu Wenwu just dropped this sentence and welcomed Liu Bin. They are enemies. They are very envious when they meet each other. Only one touch can ignite a real fire. Although there are many people in the bar today, the most powerful are Liu Bin and Zhu Wenwu. People also know that the friction between these two people doesn''t interfere. Instead, they focus on Ye Ming.


    "Little brother, I advise you to be honest and let yourself be arrested. At most, you''ll be hanging out for a long time. It''s better than suffering a lot."

 Chapter 364

    Bar rules, all troublemakers will be hanging in front of the bar for half a day. But there is a premise, that is, when the troublemaker is caught on the spot. If the troublemaker is not caught on the spot, the bar will offer a reward for half a month. If the troublemaker can survive for half a month, the reward will also end. The final punishment is to enter the blacklist of the bar for a period of time. The specific time depends on the extent of the troublemaker.


    That''s why just now Zhu Wenwu and Ye Ming said that this is a circle of the jungle. As long as you are strong enough, you can ignore enough rules. As long as you don''t commit crimes, the strong will be respected here.


    This is a means. Compared with ordinary people, the base number of people with mana is too small. If it is too comfortable, it is easy to make people not want to make progress, which is not conducive to the development of the top power. Therefore, this kind of atmosphere is specially created.


    If you want to live, you can. The Ministry of security explicitly stipulates that no homicide can occur among its members. Once it is found out, it will face the whole force of the Ministry of security. But if you want to get respect, you have to rely on your own strength.


    Of course, there is a bottom line in everything. At least in terms of family members, the Ministry of security attaches enough importance to protection. The so-called respect is only for individual members.


    To put it bluntly, first give you an environment that you can ignore, and then stimulate your motivation as much as possible in this environment, so that you can grow up.


    This is true for teams with different ranks, bars with different ranks, and even more for certain rules. Only in the environment where the strong are respected, can there be more strong people. People''s potential is aroused.


    Except Liu Bin, there were 18 people around. Even Zhu Wenwu couldn''t last three minutes in front of the 18 members. As the saying goes, two fists are hard to beat four palms, ten people will kill you.


    So Zhu Wenwu is very anxious at the moment. If he and Ye Ming join hands, maybe they can break out at one stroke. As long as they leave the bar, things will be easier to do. Long Shao, the owner behind the bar, knows him. It''s not troublesome to solve the problem.


    But Liu Bin is in a hurry. As his old opponent, Liu Bin''s strength is not much weaker than himself. He can''t get rid of Liu Bin for a moment.


    Then in the face of such a situation, Ye Ming is smiling. Ye Ming raised his hand, summoned the empty eyes, let the three girls go in first, then close and open one, step in and appear beside Zhu Wenwu, then close and open one, and pull Zhu Wenwu to disappear in it.


    All people are almost dumbfounded to look at Ye Ming this show the sky operation. What the hell is that? Instant movement? Space transport? Is this guy really the same kind of person?


    Liu Bin also makes a dull face for Ye Ming''s empty eye. People who have powers other than mana, such as Zhu Wenwu''s ability to make mana soar, will basically have a power of their own.


    In the upper level, this is called mana awakening. However, the general mana awakening is similar to the increase of Mana by Zhu Wenwu, and the associated properties are very rare, let alone Ye Ming''s empty eye, which is a breakthrough in their brain hole imagination.


    This wake up, Ye Ming''s strength has undergone earth shaking changes, the positioning of the void eye is also more accurate, and all the people bring Ye Ming back to his residence. Rowns and Zhu Qingqing are also shocked by Ye Ming''s ability. Zhu Wenwu has already reacted and confessed to Ye Ming and left.


    If he doesn''t want to offer a reward, he must find long Shao as soon as possible. Otherwise, once the reward comes down, Ye Ming''s situation will be very troublesome. Apart from other things, the competition meeting is absolutely impossible to attend.


    Ye Ming didn''t object to this, but gave Wu Huiqiu a look and left alone. It''s up to Wu Huiqiu to explain. He has to feel the changes of his body.


    After finding a quiet environment, Ye Ming sat down and began to observe his changes carefully. First of all, the most obvious is mana. If ye Ming''s mana was equal to a stream before, now his mana is a river, a big river!


    Ye Ming didn''t expect this. He thought that even if the quantitative change caused the qualitative change, he would increase the Mana by at most two-thirds. Now, the mana he increased is more than two-thirds. It''s a double unit.


    Instantly, Ye Ming was full of confidence in the upcoming team competition. If he could not enter the top three, he would be too sorry for himself. Before, because of the lack of mana, the eye of void consumed too much each time, so Ye Ming did not tell Anyu about the eye of void. But now it''s different. Just now, Ye Ming used the eye of void several times in succession. He realized that the cost of mana was less than 10%, which had little effect on his combat power.


    The most basic rule of the team competition is not to die, so even if ye Ming used the eye of void to sneak attack, it didn''t work.


    In addition to Mana, Ye Ming''s physical fitness and nervous response have been raised to a new level. Even his vision has changed. Ye Ming can now see words one centimeter away from 100 meters, which is much better than before.


    With the improvement of physical fitness, Ye Ming''s doubts about the previous training were instantly solved. Before, an Yu and Ye Ming talked about a lot of theories, which belonged to legendary operation. Now when ye Ming looks back, he thinks it''s not too difficult.


    Suddenly, Ye Ming had a strange idea.


    "Maybe the world is no longer suitable for me?"


    As soon as this idea came out, Ye Ming was immediately startled. This idea was really terrible. If he was deeply involved in it, he might do something. As the saying goes, the greater the ability, the greater the responsibility. Although Ye Ming doesn''t feel that he is in urgent need of anything, he doesn''t want to go astray. He doesn''t help others, at least he doesn''t harm others. This is Ye Ming''s bottom line.


    "As long as we solve the problem of the man in black, I will retire with her and become an ordinary person. That''s the life I want to live."


    Ye Ming does not deny that he once wanted to pursue many things, but as he grows up and experiences more and more things, Ye Ming feels that ordinary is rare and valuable. Compared with that kind of state status, Ye Ming feels that a carefree life is more suitable for him.


    However, this kind of ideal life must have a premise, that is no worries.

 Chapter 365

    Zhu Wenwu''s efficiency is very high. After only half a day, he found Ye Ming and said that the matter had been completed. However, in order not to cut corners, Zhu Wenwu hoped that Ye Ming would try not to go out of the street before the competition really started. Wu Huiqiu and them were the same. Ye Ming naturally had no problem with it, and he also knew that Liu Bin was the one in Zhu Wenwu''s words.


    After this incident, Chen Dong and his family also came back, especially an Yu. He had been waiting outside the bar for a long time before. When he saw that all the people in the bar were gone, he knew that Ye Ming and others had left. After knowing that it would not affect Ye Ming, he was relieved.


    Later, Anyu also inquired about Ye Ming. After all, he was always outside the door. He was still at a loss about how ye Ming and others left. He just listened to what the upper level members said about space transmission.


    Up to now, Ye Ming no longer has the slightest concealment to the public. He explains the general ability of his empty eye once, and demonstrates it in front of the public of Shanghu team, which makes them look dull.


    "Well, is there such an ability in the world?"


    Xiaoxing is the youngest generation. Ye Ming''s empty eye has the biggest impact on him, but it is also the fastest to accept. After reaction, he suddenly claps his hands and shouts.


    "With Ye GE''s ability, why don''t we squeeze into the top ten in this contest?"


    Chen Dong is also the first time to know ye Ming''s empty eyes, can''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva, went to Xiaoxing''s side, patted him on the shoulder, said.


    "What''s the top ten? Brother Ye''s goal is the top three."


    Smile interest immediately Eye Bead son a stare, some don''t confidently say.


    "Is the first three really OK?"


    An Yu, who had been pondering for a long time, suddenly said in a voice.


    "The first three are not impossible, but the plan needs to be changed, and it may take a lot of risks."


    Anyu''s words inspired the people of Shanghu team. In the first three, what glory and resources would it be if they could get into the team? What risks can''t they take just by this?


    At this time, Chen Dong whispered in an Yu''s ear that the reason why Ye Ming joined the tiger team was to compete for the top three. However, Chen Dong didn''t tell an Yu about this, because he just thought that Ye Ming might be able to help his team, but he didn''t even think about running to the top three. But now it''s different. Ye Ming''s empty eye has completely conquered him, so he quickly explained it to an Yu.


    After hearing this, Anyu''s last hesitation disappeared instantly. On the spot, he decided to take the risk, and then said his plan.


    They all know what the risk is that Anyu is referring to. The Trio also let Ye Ming play directly! Ye Ming naturally has no problem, but he doesn''t know about the trio and the team match. An Yu explains it to Ye Ming one by one at this time.


    According to the past situation, the team competition will last about 10 days. The first three days are individual competitions. The first stage is held in three different places at the same time.


    In the first stage, the top ten of each team will be decided. In the second stage, the team will step up to challenge and win and lose. According to the rules, Ye Ming has heard from an Yu that the second stage is the real top ten.


    Individual competition generally only has two days, after the end of a day off to start the trio. The place where the trio is held is a comprehensive place. All teams go together regardless of class, and then fight in the jungle.


    Experience is especially important in the three man game, because if you encounter a strong team at the beginning, the points will be the worst.


    The point acquisition in jungle warfare is different from the arena competition in individual competitions. Before starting, you will first obtain certain personal points based on the current mana data. If you want to obtain more points, you have to beat other teams. Every time you beat one of the other team members, you can get nine tenths of the opponent''s personal points. There is no elimination rule in the trio, and the competition time is 24 hours, Within the prescribed time, how many points you get depends on your own efforts.


    The final team game is the most time-consuming, also divided into two stages. The first stage is a challenge arena competition similar to individual competition. Every time a team is defeated, a certain number of points will be increased, and every time a team loses, some points will be deducted. In this link, the challenge mode may be carried out. In the challenge mode, the weak team can only challenge the strong team in one direction, and the challenge can not be refused, and the score is also more. But if it is a challenge failure, the deduction points are more.


    After the first stage, take a rest to enter the second stage. The mode of the second stage is not the same as the above. First of all, the second stage is also a melee mode, but the difference is that each team will get a keepsake at that time. As long as the keepsake is not lost, points will not be deducted. Similarly, if you want to get points, you must also get the keepsake of the other team.


    This is just one of them, and the other is the defensive mode. In addition to the keepsake, each team will be assigned to its own base. There is an immovable crystal in the base. Once the crystal is destroyed, all members of the team will show the detailed location to the destroyer team. This effect can last for one hour. After one hour, the destroyed team will get a new base and crystal randomly.


    It is because of this that team competition becomes the most time-consuming part. Moreover, there are two particularly important rules. One is that the keepsake cannot appear within one kilometer of the crystal. The other is that the destroyer can apply for temporary alliance.


    The consenting party will share the location information of the destroyer within the crystal time of the destroyer, and share the points with the destroyer.


    It took Anyu more than half an hour to explain these and other details to Ye Ming. The reason why people feel that they can compete for the top ten or even the top three is precisely because ye Ming''s empty eye plays a very important role in both the second stage of the trio and the second stage of the team competition. If the operation is good, it is almost invincible.


    Ye Ming is full of confidence. Now he is full of confidence after listening to the rules. If nothing happens in this contest, it will be stable.


    Because there is still half a day to go before the official competition starts tomorrow, Anyu left with all the members after finishing his plan. No matter who is going to be energetic tonight, although every link will have a day''s rest, the mana consumption is not so easy to recover.


    In every battle, they must reduce mana consumption as much as possible on the premise of winning, and this one must have enough spirit to control.

 Chapter 366

    After Anyu and others leave, Ye Ming asks rowns to have a rest first, then holds Wu Huiqiu and says.


    "After these days, I''ll take you to a quiet city and have a leisure life together."


    Wu Huiqiu doesn''t care about this. She only needs Ye Ming by her side, but no matter what ye Ming does, she will give her unconditional support, so she nods. In fact, she also hopes to live a carefree life in her heart, but the impermanence of reality has made her dare not hold any better fantasy, and she will be satisfied if she has a good life now.


    The next morning, Anyu asked Chen Donglai to find Ye Ming and rushed to the individual competition venue of the lower team.


    This is a large square. There are ten challenge arenas in total. Each team is divided according to the number of the team. The Shanghu team is divided into three challenge arenas. Ye Ming arrived early, so there were only one or two teams around. According to an Yu, even though a Shanghu team can defend several cities, it is thought that there are few people in the qiang''an department. Today, there are more than 100 teams with thousands of people in the qiang''an department. Among them, the lower level teams account for the majority, with 500 or 600 people. Now Ye Ming has only a few dozen people.


    After waiting for a long time, people around gradually began to increase, and Ye Ming also saw Zhu Qingqing.


    "Brother Ye."


    Because of the relationship between Zhu Wenwu and Ye Ming, Zhu Qingqing is most familiar with Ye Ming now. As soon as he sees Ye Ming, he immediately comes to fight. The scorpion team is assigned the No. 6 challenge arena. It''s not far away, so they all leave to say hello to everyone.


    After waiting for another ten minutes, the person in charge of each challenge arena also showed up. At this time, Ye Ming felt more popular. For the sake of time, the referee didn''t complain. As soon as he arrived, he just waited for a few minutes, and then called people to compete on the stage according to the number of teams that had already arranged the number of matches.


    There are about seven teams in a challenge arena. Ye Ming has a total of 50 people. He has already decided the number in advance. Ye Ming''s number is seven, and an Yu''s number is one to six. That is to say, the Shanghu team ranks first.


    The competition rule of the challenge arena is that everyone can go on stage once. After winning, you can decide whether to win in a row or step down. If you win in a row, you can not only get more points, but also challenge people with higher mana.


    The fact that these seven teams can be ranked together shows that the arrangement of mana is similar, and the ranking is also the same. The reason why Shanghu team is the first is just an accident. In other words, the first person to go on the stage is the tiger team.


    For the sake of points, Anyu arranged for Ye Ming to be the last one to play. Chen Dong is the first one to go up against a man whose mana data is lower than Chen Dong.


    The battle soon began. Ye Ming stood under the stage and watched the battle between the two men on the stage. He found that in the case of a small difference in mana, the test was combat ability. Chen Dong was also considered to be of medium strength in the Shanghu team, and had no poor combat experience. Finally, he won the battle with a big advantage and successfully won the first point.


    After the victory, Chen Dong did not choose to win in a row, but replaced the players at the end of the match, while he seized the time to recover his mana. Anyu was not idle. He analyzed the strength of all the people in the third challenge arena and arranged their challenge goals.


    The rule of the challenge arena is to challenge by name. If you rank lower than yourself, you can do it at will. If you rank too much higher than yourself, you are not qualified to challenge. However, a point can increase your ranking by one level. If you don''t choose to win in a row, you can have a free fight chance. This free fight chance is passive, but only for one game. That is to say, when you choose to leave the game and others challenge you, you can choose not to fight this time, but if you don''t use it, the free fight chance will be cancelled until you step down next time.


    And each team can compete three times in a row, that is to say, if they don''t choose to win in a row, then it will be the next team''s turn after three members of the row go up.


    In fact, as long as you don''t challenge people who rank higher than you, you can guarantee a 100% success rate. After all, every challenge target is carefully determined by the team leader.


    So the tiger team even on the three people have won, and then it''s the turn of the thousand grass leaf team.


    As Ye Ming is a new member of the Shanghu team, the captains of other teams don''t know about Ye Ming''s strength, so they don''t arrange anyone to challenge Ye Ming. This also makes Ye Ming stay until the afternoon to enter the challenge arena for the first time.


    Until now, there have been three consecutive wins. Basically, everyone chooses the safest way to play, and few teams take risks. Ye Ming went on the field and directly challenged a team member who ranked one higher than himself.


    Ye Ming''s competition is not as fierce as other people''s, just because the difference in mana is too big. The other side also wants to block Ye Ming''s attack first, then entangle Ye Ming, and then use his fighting skills to kill Ye Ming''s mana. Unexpectedly, when ye Ming seems to be ordinary, he directly beats himself to the ground. Seeing ye Ming still want to fight, the man can''t help but surrender.


    Are you kidding me? I''ll beat myself up and fart!


    "Choose to win in a row or step down."


    "Winning in a row."


    Then ye Ming picked another person who was ranked above him and could challenge him. There is no doubt that he finished the game with one hand. Now the eyes of all the teams under the stage are bright. Is this boy so strong?


    The third consecutive win, Ye Ming because ranking qualification is not enough, just casually picked a challenge they can get, is still a palm.


    Game four, game five, game six. Ye Ming is just like a robot standing on it. People are constantly going up to give him a hand, and then come down to replace him. People are shocked, stunned, stunned and numb. When ye Ming wins 30 games in a row, they have directly ignored Ye Ming.


    This strength is still in our class. I don''t mean to abuse food. People who are not familiar with Shanghu team have this idea, while people who know Shanghu team look at Anyu enviously and find such a treasure for him


    In this way, the first time Ye Ming went on the stage, he directly beat the No. 3 challenge arena, except the Shanghu team, and even the person in charge of recording the data brightened Ye Ming''s eyes.


    When ye Ming stepped down, he had already secured the first place in the third challenge arena, so instead of staying in the competition venue, he went back to his residence to accompany Wu Huiqiu. It was only after Anyu''s return that night that Ye Ming learned that today''s situation is better than before. Anyu''s ranking has risen. It''s rare for all members of the team to rise, which makes everyone in a good mood.


    However, except for Ye Ming, the rest of the people did not make it to the top ten, that is to say, they could not participate in tomorrow''s extra points competition, so it was OK not to watch it live.

 Chapter 367

    They agreed a time with Ye Ming and then left. Although it was boring for rowns to stay here, because Wu Huiqiu could barely stay here, Ye Ming didn''t stay here in the evening. Instead, he asked her to accompany rowns so as not to think too much.


    The next morning, the crowd came to call Ye Ming out again. This time, the competition place is no longer yesterday''s, but another square opened up, with only an extra large challenge arena on it.


    The next day''s competition was divided into two sessions, one in the morning and the other in the afternoon. In the morning, the lower level will challenge the middle level, and the final middle level personnel will be transferred to the afternoon field for the middle level and upper level competition, and the top ten will be determined.


    Because Yeming''s winning streak yesterday was too amazing, many middle-level teams noticed Yeming. Yeming didn''t expect that he would suddenly give so many people attention. Seeing Anyu, they were a little uncomfortable under this vision, Yeming gave up the idea of staying with them before going on stage and went straight to the waiting area.


    However, Ye Ming did not expect that he had just found a seat to sit in, and then he was provoked by a bald man.


    "You are Ye Ming, aren''t you? I heard that you have strong mana. I''ll have a challenge later?"


    Ye Ming glanced at the bald man and did not answer. But unexpectedly, the bald man did not give up, on the contrary, he was more aggressive.


    "Hum, if you''re a rubbish, you''ll get some fame. It turns out that you''re just a coward."


    The bald man not only said it, but also didn''t know whether he was doing it on purpose or on purpose. His voice was so loud that people around him could not help but cast curious eyes. Some members even noticed the omen of the good play and surrounded him with great interest.


    Ye Ming immediately frowned and said to the bald man who refused to leave.


    "Sick?"


    Bald man suddenly angry, but he did not dare to start here, just loudly to Ye Ming.


    "You will challenge Lao Tzu when you have the ability. Don''t think you can be arrogant if you get some achievements in the lower level. In the middle level, any one of us can teach you how to be a man."


    "Yes, this guy dares to scold our middle class people. Do you really think our middle class is their lower class?"


    "What? Is he so arrogant? Damn, I can''t bear it. Let the big man clean him up. "


    As if they were colluding with each other for good stratagem, the bald man yelled, and these inexplicable voices rang out all around. Many people who didn''t know the truth immediately gave him a wrong idea. It was the bald man who was making trouble. Finally, he turned into Ye Ming who threatened to challenge the whole middle level team by himself, which caused public anger.


    Ye Ming''s face gradually turned cold to light and natural. It''s understandable that only one or two of them were biased. But now most of them are biased, and only a few of them wait and see with fun. This is obviously not an occasional event. So Ye Ming didn''t feel angry. The more emotional he was, the happier the people behind the scenes were. Why.


    The bald man did not know where to go after provoking people''s anger. It seemed that his appearance was just for this.


    The morning game started soon. Although Ye Ming had just been promoted from the lower level, there were more than 100 people coming up, so it was not Ye Ming''s turn to play for a moment. After looking at it for a while, Ye Ming estimated that the strength of the middle level should be between 50 and 90, and now he can at least pass 150.


    At the thought of this, Ye Ming suddenly felt a little bored. Fortunately, the boredom didn''t last long. In less than half an hour, it was Ye Ming''s turn to play.


    What puzzles those who watch the game is that as soon as Ye Ming comes on the stage, there are many voices that satirize Ye Ming while shouting that he has the ability to challenge himself. It seems that Ye Ming has offended most of the middle class members.


    Ye Ming directly ignored their voice, swept around and finally found the bald man. He couldn''t help pointing to the referee.


    "I''m going to challenge him."


    The recorder next to the referee looked at the information and shook his head at the referee. Then the referee said to Ye Ming.


    "Not enough points, no challenge."


    "Ha ha ha, you are still young to challenge me."


    Bald man immediately proud laugh, Ye Ming ignore, oh, after a casually pointed to a, this time good luck, integral enough.


    As soon as the referee started, Ye Ming took the initiative for the first time. He stepped forward and raised his hand to end the match. Then ye Ming pointed to the bald man and said calmly.


    "I''m going to challenge him."


    All the people under the stage reacted and could not help but ring out in an uproar. But it''s obvious that the shouting voice is getting smaller and weaker, and it''s more of a surprise.


    However, the person in charge of the record shook his head and the referee said directly.


    "Points are not enough, please choose someone else."


    Ye Ming Oh, it''s a random point, well, the integral is not enough, then point to another one, finally it''s enough. Then, as soon as the referee called to start, the previous scene was repeated again, and the crowd only saw a dark shadow suddenly and ended the game.


    Ye Ming is a bald man, said.


    "I''m going to challenge him."


    "Not enough points..."


    Not enough? oh Ye Ming with a face of indifference, continue to brush their own points. All around the voice of shouting suddenly weaker and weaker, with Ye Ming again and again a move to defeat the enemy, those at first also want to coax people can''t help but shut their mouths. Although the fight is simple, you don''t need to consume your own mana, but it''s a bit embarrassing. No one wants Ye Ming''s next target to be himself.


    The baldheaded man''s look gradually changed from disdain to silence. His original intention is to make Ye Ming cause public anger, but at present, it seems that it has not been achieved, and Ye Ming has directly conquered the public with his strength.


    A total of 18 consecutive victories were won. When ye Ming pointed to the bald man again, the result was no longer that the points were not enough, and people''s attention had already shifted from Ye Ming to the bald man, which made the bald man look very complicated.


    It shouldn''t be like this. Bald man with the heart of the wail slowly mounted the challenge arena.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t knock you down so soon."


    Ye Ming''s words made the bald man''s heart jump wildly. He didn''t need Ye Ming''s hand at all, so he surrendered directly. There was a hiss under the stage, and the bald man left with his head down as if he were a dog with a tail.


    This time, he lost face.


    Ye Ming finally shows a smile. In fact, what he just said is true. If the bald man doesn''t surrender, Ye Ming has planned to leave an unforgettable memory for him.


    "I don''t care who is behind you. If you want to provoke me, please consider the consequences first."

 Chapter 368

    Winning in a row, always winning in a row, when ye Ming basically beat all the people present, the points finally ranked first. No way, Ye Ming is a high school student standing on it. Facing a group of primary school students, the gap of mana is too big. No one can resist Ye Ming''s attack.


    After learning that he had enough points to enter the second half, Ye Ming finally chose to finish. In a crowd of complicated eyes, Ye Ming slowly stepped down from the challenge arena and went straight to an Yu and others.


    "I''ll go back and recover my mana first. Call me when the second half starts."


    Ye Ming confesses to an Yu and then leaves. Of course, an Yu and others don''t have the slightest opinion. Ye Ming has made a good reputation for the tiger team this time, and everyone is secretly proud and proud.


    However, people also understand that these are only belong to Ye Ming. Without Ye Ming, the Shanghu team is still the original Shanghu team, so people will not be complacent.


    In the second half, it was the competition between the real masters. Although Ye Ming was confident, he would not take it lightly. So after returning to his residence, he only talked with Wu Huiqiu for a while and then began to sit down and recover his mana.


    It wasn''t until a little later that Anyu asked Chen Dong to inform Ye Ming and take ye ming to another competition site.


    It''s still a square, there''s still only one arena, but the number is more than before, because almost all the members of the qiang''an department are gathered here.


    Ye Ming''s arrival naturally caused a lot of disturbance. After all, it has not been a long time since a member of a lower level team was the first in the lower level and the first in the middle level directly entered the upper level competition. In addition to the early days of the establishment of the Ministry of security, after such a long period of precipitation, capable people have long gone up.


    Generally, those who come from behind can only shine in their own team matches. Once they jump to the next level, the gap can not be filled in a moment. After all, you train hard, others train hard, and other training resources are more than you.


    So this time, Ye Ming became famous in the qiang''an department. After a long time, people were happy to find such fun, and Ye Ming gained a lot of fans. Zhu Qingqing is one of the most pink.


    "Brother ye, you are here at last!"


    As soon as Ye Ming arrived, Zhu Qingqing trotted up and looked at Ye Ming admiringly, which made him very embarrassed.


    "Brother ye, you are here."


    In addition to Zhu Qingqing, there is her brother Zhu Wenwu, who has sister control. Zhu Wenwu came by himself, but the members of his Tianlong team didn''t come. Ye Ming also said hello to Zhu Wenwu, but unexpectedly, the latter suddenly approached his ear and whispered.


    "You have to be careful this time. A lot of people are already after you."


    "After me?"


    Ye Ming looks at Zhu Wenwu with a puzzled face. The latter nods, but doesn''t say more. Then he leaves with a reluctant face of Zhu Qingqing. It seems that he has some scruples.


    Anyu on one side also heard Zhu Wenwu''s words, and his face suddenly became ugly. Ye Ming keenly found Anyu''s change, and could not help asking.


    "Captain, do you know anything?"


    Ye Ming was really confused. He didn''t know what Zhu Wenwu had just said. Fortunately, an Yu nodded and sighed.


    "I forgot to tell you that in the upper level, the top ten places are basically stable. I heard that they have agreed with each other that if there is any dark horse, they will make their own people more likely to consume the other''s mana, and if it is them, they can win with little effort. "


    Ye Ming''s face suddenly sinks, can''t help saying.


    "Isn''t that a monopoly? Does the base care? "


    Once monopolized, it would be divorced from fairness, but Anyu still shook his head.


    "This is originally a circle where the strong are respected. What''s more, even if there are dark horses, there are quite a few in and out. It doesn''t help much for the base. It''s better to stabilize the top ten now, at least there are no variables."


    As soon as Ye Ming heard this, he immediately understood what an Yu meant. The less changes a team has, the less variables it will have. The number of people in the circle is limited. For the base, it is most cost-effective to sacrifice talents with less probability in exchange for more stable development.


    After thinking about it, Ye Ming''s heart is still a little upset, but he doesn''t care much about Zhu Wenwu and Anyu''s words. If the soldiers come to block the water and cover the land, they can do it.


    The competition in the second half started soon. Just like in the first half, although Ye Ming was the first in the middle class, it was not his turn to play so soon, which made him know the gap between the middle class and the upper class.


    Ye Ming estimates that the difference in strength should be about 15 to 20. It''s harder for middle-level people to squeeze up the upper level and stabilize themselves than it is for the lower level people to go up the middle level. Almost all the people who went up lost. The most recent delay was only 10 minutes. This actually attracted a burst of cheers from the middle-level audience below and made Ye Ming speechless.


    The second person in the middle class was defeated at the top. After the battle, it was Ye Ming''s turn. Different from other people, when ye Ming just stood up, there were cheers and cheers, which made the minority members of the upper class look unhappy.


    Lao Tzu doesn''t have this kind of treatment. If you have the ability, just ask me to show them the gap between the middle level and the upper level.


    This is the voice of almost all the members of the upper level. Ye Ming doesn''t care about their bad eyes and starts to look for his own goal.


    Ye Ming didn''t forget what happened a few days ago. Afterwards, Ye Ming learned the whole story from Wu Huiqiu and Zhu Qingqing. If he hadn''t arrived in time, Wu Huiqiu might have had an accident. Therefore, Ye Ming would never have let Liu Bin go easily. If it wasn''t for being unable to kill people in the qiang''an department, Ye Ming would have rushed directly into the residence of the upper level team and killed it.


    But even if you can''t kill Ye Ming for the time being, it won''t make him feel better. The previous way to deal with the bald man seems to be good, so Ye Ming points directly to the referee after finding Liu Bin''s figure.


    "I''m going to challenge him."


    "Not enough points, not qualified."


    Ye Ming was not surprised, so he chose it casually. However, the audience has long been in a turmoil. Is it coming again? Is the classic scene of the morning coming again? Who offended him this time?


    Almost all the people who turn around in the morning become excited. It''s rare to have a black horse. It''s rare to have such interesting and passionate things. How can they not be excited.


    But the people on the upper stage are gloomy or angry. They have heard about the morning scene, but ye Ming dare to do it again in the afternoon. You know, the upper stage is different from the middle stage and the lower stage. Their circle is smaller, so they are more familiar with each other.

 Chapter 369

    In fact, in the whole team, Zhu Wenwu and Liu Bin have the deepest contradiction and the worst relationship. When other people meet each other, they will at least say hello. So when ye Ming uses the same method to treat Liu Bin again, all the people in the upper level suddenly get angry. The man pointed out to Ye Ming can''t wait to jump into the challenge arena and stare at Ye Ming.


    Ye Ming didn''t care. At the beginning of the referee, he just said it, and then he moved. He still stepped forward and raised his hand. That man didn''t mean it, directly used the mana to block Ye Ming''s hand, but still beat back a few steps.


    "So strong?"


    The man was shocked. Ye Ming''s mana strength was far beyond his expectation. Until now, his arms had not eased. But ye Ming does not give him the opportunity at all, a stride catches up, a side kick directly.


    "Don''t look down upon me."


    The man yelled and raised his hand again to block Ye Ming''s side kick. This time, he used his whole body''s mana, so he didn''t fight back. Instead, he took advantage of Ye Ming''s open door and swept directly.


    Ye Ming a smile, suddenly reached out a hand to seize the man''s foot, in each other''s astonishment, the other foot toward its forehead, just listen to the sound of PA, the man directly to Ye Ming kick over.


    "I give up!"


    Ye Ming didn''t need to go on fighting at all. The man held his head and yelled out directly. Ye Ming stopped immediately, while the man kneaded his head and climbed up, murmuring.


    "Give me a haircut, and I''ll die."


    No wonder men are so tucked up, they squeeze themselves into the upper ranks. Apart from only a few metamorphosis, no one can make complaints about him so much. This gap in strength is not the same.


    Ye Ming ignored the astonishment of all the people at the meeting and pointed to Liu Bin again. In the latter''s gloomy face, he still knew that he was not qualified. Not qualified? Well, then I''ll get enough.


    This time, Ye Ming challenges three people in a row, each of them uses mana to crush Ye Ming, which can''t last more than a minute. In fact, this is also due to the previous training of an Yu and others. If they hadn''t given Ye Ming the fighting skills, Ye Ming would not have won so easily even if he could win.


    Now, not only the middle and lower level people, but also the upper level people are probably clear about Ye Ming''s strength, absolutely qualified to enter the top ten! In an instant, some people in the upper level were full of pressure, especially Liu Bin. He was only in his twenties and couldn''t even get into the top ten. At present, he is definitely not Ye Ming''s opponent.


    But Liu Bin didn''t worry too much. Although Ye Ming was amazing, he felt that he was extremely stupid. If he was in the peak state, he would never dare to fight. But now ye Ming has consumed a lot of mana, and his points are not enough to challenge him. He will consume more mana at that time.


    "Well, let you be arrogant, and soon you will know how stupid you are."


    Liu Bin sneers in his heart, but he looks forward to Ye Ming''s challenge later.


    Ye Ming won a total of 15 games in a row before he could gather enough points to challenge Liu Bin. When the referee no longer said that the qualification is not enough, Liu Bin stepped on the challenge arena with a sneer.


    "I admit you are very strong, but how much mana do you have left now?"


    Everyone obviously found that Ye Ming''s back force was not enough. From one minute in the first five games to three minutes in the first ten games, and then to four and five points in the back. In the last game, Ye Ming spent nearly ten minutes to solve his opponent. Almost everyone saw Ye Ming''s end.


    Ye Ming looks at Liu Bin calmly and doesn''t answer. He just waits for the referee to start. Yes, the more time he spent in the back, but it doesn''t mean that ye Mingzhen''s stamina is insufficient. Instead, he has been fighting with half of his mana. Because the skills taught by an Yu and others can be integrated more quickly through practice, Ye Ming finds that his opponent''s strength is enough and he is not in a hurry to solve it after training, so he has to wait for a long time.


    And everyone under the stage is ready to see a good play. I don''t know where the conflict between Liu Bin and Ye Ming started. Now everyone knows that Liu Bin molested Wu Huiqiu. So, this scene will definitely be wonderful.


    In particular, people find that Ye Ming''s state is more and more insufficient. What''s the meaning of rolling? It''s a wonderful fight between the dragon and the tiger.


    It''s just that what happened next made people lose their eyes.


    "Here we go."


    With the referee''s order, Liu Bin was the first to attack. He estimated that Ye Ming''s mana was not enough, so he planned to break out in an instant and defeat Ye Ming at one stroke. So the referee just said that at the beginning, he directly used his cards. Like Zhu Wenwu before, he suddenly gave a big shout, and his momentum suddenly increased. His figure moved and turned into a dark shadow.


    But ye Ming seems to have been bluffing. He doesn''t move. He doesn''t evade or use his mana. It seems that he hasn''t reacted yet.


    "Brother Ye!"


    Under the stage, Zhu Qingqing suddenly exclaimed. On one side, Zhu Wenwu was also anxious, and his fists were subconsciously grasped.


    Bang, Ye Ming suddenly raises his right hand, blocks Liu Bin''s whip leg, holds his hand, and then smiles at Liu Bin.


    All of a sudden, the audience was quiet, and the expressions of the two brothers and sisters were even more frozen. The look in their eyes suddenly changed from worry to amazement.


    Liu Bin was even more horrified. He turned over with his right foot as the fulcrum and irrigated the mana with his left foot. He swept directly at Ye Ming''s head.


    "Too slow."


    Ye Ming murmurs, grabbing Liu Bin''s right hand and slamming it to the ground. In horror, Liu Bin bounces up with both hands and quickly pulls away from Ye Ming. However, when he looked back, he was almost scared out of his wits.


    "Can you escape?"


    Ye Ming is almost close to Liu Bin, suddenly reaches out his hand to seal Liu Bin''s mouth, and blows a blow on Liu Bin''s heart.


    Liu Bin immediately snorted, a little blood gushed from the corner of his mouth, and raised his hand in horror. But ye Ming didn''t give him a chance at all. With a sweep of his right foot, he directly lifted Liu Bin down. His right hand locked Liu Bin''s mouth, and his left hand fell on him one after another.


    Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang.


    Liu Bin gradually changed from a fierce struggle to an inability to resist. He had to use his mana to bear every punch of Ye Ming. However, Ye Ming''s left hand was like a mechanical arm. He didn''t know he was tired and didn''t feel it. It fell on him like a dense wind. Liu Bin''s mana was consumed in less than a minute.


    Seeing Liu Bin''s eyes rolling and his body softening, Ye Ming stopped.

 Chapter 370

    Liu Bin on the ground has only gas in but no gas out. Liu Bin''s team members under the stage come up to lift Liu Bin down. Before they leave, they stare at Ye Ming with murderous eyes.


    Ye Ming smiles and doesn''t care. He continues to choose his next opponent. All the people have been silent for a long time. For the first time, the people on the upper level have deeply remembered the name of Ye Ming.


    Ye Ming''s strength was beyond everyone''s expectation. When ye Ming knocked down long Shao, the first person in qiang''an department, the first place in the individual competition was also clear.


    Except for Liu Bin, other people, Ye Ming, did not put too much emphasis on it. They just hit it to the end, but this did not affect Ye Ming''s position in people''s minds.


    Strong, it''s too strong. Even in the face of long Shao, Ye Ming is still showing the advantage of almost crushing, just as the so-called strong is respected, the previous bad voice has already disappeared. There is no doubt that Ye Ming has completely conquered the people.


    "It seems that the first team of this year will be replaced."


    Almost all the members of the upper level could not help but float up the idea. Don''t forget, this guy also has the ability to transmit. In the next mode, he is like a duck to water. Who can stop him?


    Zhu Wenwu didn''t expect that Ye Ming would be so strong. He had a fight with Ye Ming. He thought Ye Ming would have a fierce fight with long Shao, but he didn''t expect that long Shao couldn''t make Ye Ming feel unbearable!


    "Brother ye, you are hiding more deeply."


    As soon as Ye Ming came down, Zhu Wenwu could not help sighing. Ye Ming said with a smile.


    "I just got a chance these two days."


    I don''t know why, even if he won the first place, Ye Ming didn''t feel much. It''s like a college student doing a junior high school problem. Even if he gets full marks, what''s the pride?


    In this way, the individual competition ended when ye Ming won the first place with absolute strength. In the next competition, Ye Ming did not watch any more, but returned to his residence to accompany Wu Huiqiu.


    The tiger team didn''t know ye Ming''s real strength until then. An Yu murmured with emotion.


    "It seems that I really found the treasure."


    Chen Dong joked.


    "Captain, be careful. If you are heard by others, you may think you are pretending to be a B."


    Anyu gave him a look, but he had planned that no matter what achievements Ye Ming took them to get this time, he would apply to the higher authorities to keep their previous achievements. He''s not thick skinned enough to rub the top ten and top three rewards at will.


    After the individual game, everyone had a day off, and then the trio started. Not surprisingly, Ye Ming won the first place in the trio with absolute power.


    Not to mention Anyu, even Ye Ming lost his passion. No way, the strength difference is too big, the result is no suspense.


    After the trio, everyone had another day off. But it''s a rest, but ye Ming doesn''t have much leisure. After the individual competition, many people from the upper level came to meet Ye Ming, especially long Shao. He told Ye Ming in person that in the future, he would not only be able to go in and out of the upper level bar, but also be free of drinks. As for the previous things, he would not pursue them again.


    After the trio, Ye Ming was promoted to the top of the base. Ye Ming was invited to the top of the base. As long as Ye Ming nodded, he could have the power and status similar to long Shao.


    There are three departments that invite Ye Ming. The people from the veteran Department are the descendants of the traditional hero in the bar. After Ye Ming considers his future plans and explains his plans, only the veteran Department still insists on inviting Ye Ming, and repeatedly indicates that Ye Ming''s freedom will not be restricted, as long as Ye Ming can stand up when the base is in great trouble.


    Although Ye Ming didn''t want to fight for fame and fortune, he still had some enthusiasm, so he finally agreed to join the senior members of the qiang''an department.


    Originally, Ye Ming wanted to get the transfer qualification directly and didn''t want to participate in the next team competition. However, brother yuan, the great grandson of the hero, said that it was a rule. Ye Ming had to go through the process.


    But under Ye Ming and Anyu, they won the first place again. Originally, they thought that there would be a fierce battle. No matter how strong Ye Ming was, he would only fight with one enemy. This usually refers to a few or a dozen people. If he faced dozens or even hundreds of people at the same time, he would never be flattered.


    But beyond their expectations, there was no one to make up their mind. Even if ye Ming took the initiative to attack, the other side only admitted that he was unlucky and had no intention of revenge.


    At first, Ye Ming didn''t understand why. After all, this mode is the best chance to beat him. It was not until ye Ming met Zhu Wenwu''s Tianlong team that he learned the reason from Zhu Wenwu.


    "I said, brother ye, you have become an elder. Who dares not to offend you? You just play around and wait until the contest is over. "


    Ye Ming was speechless for a moment, but he had no choice but to sit on the base with an Yu and others, waiting for the passage of time, as Zhu Wenwu said.


    "Captain, this is the most boring session I''ve ever played. Even if they fight back a little. "


    Cheng Jing make complaints about Yu Yu''s Tucao with his secret complaints, and the rest of the people nod and answer. Ye Ming is responsible for carrying the keepsake, so he is not in the base, said an Yu with a sigh.


    "What can I do? It''s said that they all know that Xiaoye has joined the Ministry of elders. How dare they fight back. If it''s boring, it''s boring. "


    All of a sudden, they were bored. If it is the first one who has been through a hard struggle to get back, it will naturally have passion and pride, but now it seems to be determined, and people immediately feel bored.


    But there is no fun and no way, in order to help Ye Ming, they can only be bored sitting there waiting for the end of time.


    After a few days, the team game finally ended. The Shanghu team won the first place with three first events without any suspense. However, when they received the prize, they were all pushed by you and I refused to go up. In the end, they had to let Ye Ming go up. I can''t help it. It''s not enough.


    After the award, all the members of the Ministry attended a relaxation banquet, followed by a meeting of senior officials.


    At the meeting, Ye Ming finally said his purpose. Without any hesitation, everyone yelled to ask ye to rest assured that we will help you uproot them!


    Yes, after Ye Ming joined the elder of the qiang''an department, his name was upgraded to the older generation. In the qiang''an department, even long Shao had to give him a respectful name.

 Chapter 371

    As a matter of fact, for Ye Ming now, the threat to himself from the organization of people in black is almost zero, because after he joined the elder, he has the right to stay in qiang''an headquarters, where he is absolutely 100% safe.


    But whether it''s from rovens or the base, the group in black can''t ignore it. So after the contest, nearly half of the members of the qiang''an Department followed Ye Ming and others back to the city.


    There were only a few people in Shanghu team, so they didn''t dare to scare the snake. But now there are so many more people, and many risk-taking methods are no longer risky.


    The next morning, according to the information provided by Liu Wu, they swept the secret bases of the three men in black. Because they started fast enough and had a large number of people, the organization of people in black didn''t know that it had lost three bases. At this time, people found that the power of these people in black had spread all over the country.


    All of a sudden, people are afraid to make trouble. If it''s just a small force, they can solve it with overwhelming speed, but if it''s too deep, they have to report to the base first. Ye Ming also reported the situation to brother yuan, and soon got a reply.


    "Don''t beat the grass to scare the snake again!"


    In just a few words, it can be seen that the matter is not simple. People do not dare to start any more at once, and it takes nine oxen and two tigers to hide the three bases from the people in black. Although they may have attracted their attention, they do not want to let them know that the Ministry of security has fully investigated them.


    After the matter of the man in black was handed over to the qiang''an department, Ye Ming didn''t pay much attention to it, and his mana was all integrated. Ye Ming now accompanies Wu Huiqiu all day, and his life is happy.


    As for Liu Bin, after learning that Ye Ming has become an elder, he has no heart to revenge. Ye Ming''s previous beating made him lie down for a week. As soon as he was discharged from the hospital, he directly brought a gift to apologize to Wu Huiqiu. They are all from the same department, and Ye Ming is not hard for him. Just think that the previous things have been erased.


    However, only half a month after this carefree life, Ye Ming received a notice to go to the capital to attend the meeting. This time, Ye Ming did not take Wu Huiqiu with him, because there are still several teams available in the city. Out of respect for Ye Ming, they all said that they would protect Wu Huiqiu 24 hours a day.


    Ye Ming didn''t want Wu Huiqiu to run around with him, so he left Wu Huiqiu in the city and rushed to Rongcheng by himself.


    The sudden notice has made Ye Ming smell an unusual smell. When ye Ming arrived in Rongcheng to attend the meeting, he found that the matter of the man in black was more serious than he imagined.


    Fu Zhou has been secretly trying to get back to their peak glory, so he has been secretly studying secret weapons.


    This plan has continued until now, until ye Ming found the man in black and asked the qiang''an department to do its best to investigate. According to the latest information, Fuzhou has developed a secret medicine that allows ordinary people to have 10 to 100 mana directly, but at the cost of only five years of life.


    The idea of the Ministry of security is to wipe out the other party''s plan in one fell swoop while there is still time, but it is likely to start a new round of World War, which the earth can no longer afford.


    This is a contradiction point, but there is also a breakthrough point, that is, Jiuzhou has secretly contacted other countries, and has also been secretly supported. Now, Jiuzhou has the largest number of people in the whole circle of the earth, with the strongest peak combat power, so they are all waiting for Jiuzhou to make the last plan.


    Therefore, the meeting was held mainly for Ye Ming. Ye Ming''s strength is not only the first in Jiuzhou, but also the decisive factor in this battle. They must persuade Ye Ming to join the plan.


    In fact, Ye Ming is very willing to accept the arrangement according to his heart, but Wu Huiqiu is his concern and concern. Therefore, Ye Ming did not give a clear answer at the meeting, and the Senate did not force him, but only gave him three days to think about it. After three days, whether it is OK or not, he must give a reply.


    Ye Ming rushed back to the city that day with his face full of sorrow. He mentioned it to Wu Huiqiu before going to bed at night.


    "Go ahead, I''ll support you."


    To Ye Ming''s great surprise, Wu Huiqiu helped him make a decision without even thinking about it. Wu Huiqiu pours in Ye Ming''s arms, hugs Ye Ming tightly and says.


    "No woman doesn''t want her man to be a hero, and I''m no exception."


    "But it''s not so simple this time. If it''s a person, I''m not afraid. But now I''m against the whole base. I don''t know if I can come back this time..."


    Wu Huiqiu raised his head, a pair of beautiful eyes tightly fixed on Ye Ming asked.


    "Are you afraid of death?"


    "I''m not afraid. I''m afraid. I''m afraid I''ll lose you, and I''m even more afraid you''ll lose me. "


    Wu Huiqiu suddenly laughed, and then put his head on Ye Ming''s chest and said softly.


    "Then go. It''s not our business now. I''m not afraid of death. If something really happens to you, I''ll go with you. But I am afraid that we will do nothing to make our bases and our people suffer. I''m not a great person, I just can''t live my own conscience


    Wu Huiqiu''s words immediately dispelled all ye Ming''s worries. Yes, people live just for themselves. Sometimes, so is death. And now it''s just dangerous, not to the point of death. If you don''t help yourself in this way, even if you live in the future, it''s better to die.


    It is a truth that the greater the ability, the greater the responsibility.


    "Thank you."


    Ye Ming immediately hugs Wu Huiqiu tightly. It is her words that wake Ye Ming up. Wu Huiqiu also holds Ye Ming tightly and whispers.


    "Promise me to come back alive."


    Wu Huiqiu cried. Although the truth is clear, there is still something in her heart. This is human nature and human nature. People are complex and multifaceted.


    On this night, they didn''t go to sleep, but cherished the last night. The next morning, Ye Ming took advantage of Wu Huiqiu''s tiredness and fell asleep while chatting. He sneaked out and went to Rongcheng by special plane.


    "I promise you, I''ll come back alive."

 Chapter 372

    What ye Ming didn''t know was that when he left the room, Wu Huiqiu, who should have been asleep, shed two lines of clear tears. She didn''t sleep at all, and she couldn''t sleep well. She just wanted to keep Ye Ming from worrying too much.


    Ye Ming''s agreement to join is undoubtedly great news for the Ministry of security. When Tianyuan elder brother gave Ye Ming a detailed plan for the headquarters.


    This operation is called rescue, a man''s secret operation. By then, 13 bases will launch sneak attacks on Fuzhou at the same time. The purpose of this operation is to solve the problem of the secret and inhumane research institutions of the legal system in Fuzhou. The requirement of the operation is not to involve ordinary people as much as possible. The goal of the operation is to destroy the Research Institute in the headquarters of Fuzhou.


    Ye Ming doesn''t need to know other details, but ye Ming''s task is to let the members lurk outside the research institute with the eye of the void. At that time, the members will attract fire and attention for Ye Ming, and then ye Ming will go to the main engine room alone to destroy the target.


    It can be said that the success of this campaign depends on Ye Ming, because there is only one chance. If this operation fails, it will inevitably lead to a rebound in Fuzhou.


    However, this mission did not put all the winning rates on Ye Ming''s independent action. The base department, with Ye Ming''s consent, still has a final plan.


    "All of us don''t want to start this last resort if we don''t get complacent."


    "Me too."


    Ye Ming also agreed to the plan of action. If the first plan is more careful, he may not have to die. But if he has to start the second plan, he will surely die.


    Because there are a lot of bases involved, although the plan has been made, it has taken more than half a month to start. In the past half a month, Ye Ming can''t go back. He can only make a phone call to Wu Huiqiu every night.


    "Xiao Ye, are you ready?"


    "Ready, ready to go at any time."


    Yuan brother finally told Ye Ming some details, Ye Ming then sat on the headquarters flying to Fuzhou.


    Although Ye Ming''s eye of the void can choose any position, it is limited by Ye Ming''s mana. Ye Ming must get close to the destination first, and then be familiar with its general environment before he can bring people into it with the eye of void.


    The members sent by each base are also going together, but they are not the same, but they dress up as tourists in different places and at different times.


    When ye Ming arrived at Fuzhou, he disappeared directly in the suburbs. Although radar technology is advanced, the one Ye Ming is wearing is also a high-tech product, which can be completely invisible under any radar and detector. There are only three sets in Jiuzhou.


    The general terrain of the destination was memorized by Ye Ming at qiang''an headquarters, but it was only the general terrain seen from the satellite. Ye Ming had to explore the real situation himself.


    In the half month of preparation, Ye Ming did not have time to rush back to the city because he wanted to receive professional training in this field. Fortunately, Ye Ming''s savvy and memory are strong enough, so Ye Ming has been regarded as half an expert in the industry for most of this month. At least he has no problem in the implementation of this task.


    In order to try not to make any mistakes, Ye Ming checked all around the destination for a week, and finally made a plan. This week also allowed members from various countries to successfully meet. When ye Ming returned to the room where he first came, it was already full of people.


    Long Shao, as a top member of the qiang''an department, is naturally in it. Seeing ye Ming finally come back, he can''t help coming up and asking.


    "Well, do you have a plan?"


    "Well, there are plans."


    Ye Ming nodded, but he didn''t act immediately. Instead, he took a rest for several hours after obtaining everyone''s consent, and then opened the eye of void after adding the previously consumed mana.


    Ye Ming''s choice of location is a dead corner behind the headquarters of Fuzhou. Although it is not enough to accommodate everyone, they also have their own tasks and goals, so what ye Ming wants is to open a convenient door for them.


    When all the people entered, Ye Ming was the last one to enter. As soon as he entered, someone came to report that all the guards who entered the gate had been taken care of. But hackers can only occupy each other''s computer for ten minutes, Ye Ming must use the ten minutes to find each other''s monitoring room through the layers of checkpoints.


    The trouble is that Ye Ming doesn''t have an internal structure diagram, and he doesn''t understand the Fuzhou language, so he needs to find a helper to translate.


    This job was finally handed over to long Shao. First, he was one of his own. Second, long Shao knew Fuzhou language, so Ye Ming took long Shao to the gate of his headquarters.


    "This is a kind of duplex mechanical door. There are three levels of passwords. You wait for me two times..."


    Long Shao stands beside the cipher machine with a serious face. However, before he finishes his words, he sees that Ye Ming has opened his eyes of void.


    "Well, forget that you still have it."


    Long Shao speechless patted his forehead and walked in behind. Because he was suddenly attacked by hackers, the internal alarm has sounded and entered the first level of warning, so as soon as long Shao went in, he met two Fuzhou people, but they were all solved by Ye Ming.


    "I was afraid they would disturb others, so I solved it."


    Long Shao nods, and then the two move carefully along the corridor. About two minutes later, long Shao finally seizes the opportunity to catch a rich Zhou bodyguard. Ye Ming directly opens the empty eye and leads them into a miscellaneous room. Long Shao begins to interrogate them with his own professional means.


    Because of the time, long Shao only asked two key messages. Ye Ming asked strangely.


    "One can''t ask much. I''m confident if I have enough time, but I don''t have time now. Let''s catch another one. "


    Long Shao didn''t directly ask for the location of the monitoring room, because he knew that all the guards who could be here must have undergone certain training, and it was certainly not enough to ask for such confidential information in such a short period of time by his own means, so long Shao only asked for the position of the first shift in a few minutes and their captain.


    Then they took another minute to catch the other. This time, long Shao didn''t expect the other to be so obedient. He didn''t even think about his own questions and answered them all.


    Seeing ye Ming''s eyes changed, long Shao couldn''t help laughing.


    "We''ve got the location. Let''s go first."


    Ye Ming doesn''t tear him down, and the time for questioning is only about a minute. Ye Ming takes long Shao to kill and use the eye of the void to cross the code gates.

 Chapter 373

    It took less than 30 seconds for them to enter the monitoring room. There were three guards and seven staff members inside. Ye Ming and long Shao killed them directly and occupied the monitoring room.


    Ye Ming opened the eye of void again, let some special members come in, and then after the other party''s computer recovered, he really occupied the monitoring room.


    Long Shao gives Ye Ming a headset and asks him to change his clothes. Then he asks Ye Ming to disguise himself as a warrior and go deeper.


    Along the way, under the guidance of the people in the monitoring room, Ye Ming is no longer like the previous headless fly, but comes to the interior smoothly. There is a high-tech scan almost every five steps. The previous mana can no longer be used. Ye Ming first asks long Shao and others to quit, and then directly launches his body method and rushes in.


    Di


    The harsh sound of the alarm instantly sounded, and the gates were directly closed and locked, but it was as if it was empty in front of Ye Ming''s emptiness, which did not bring any trouble to Ye Ming. At the end of the passage is an elevator. Instead of sitting on it, Ye Ming stands outside and looks down with his empty eyes.


    Until he reached a depth of about three kilometers, Ye Ming found that he had reached the top, so he directly stepped in with an empty eye.


    Ye Ming uses his mana to resist, and at the same time, he calls out the eye of void again and appears on the other side.


    Ye Ming discovered that this is a huge mountain space. In the middle of it is a super large container filled with unknown blue liquid. Under the container, there are hundreds of white robed workers working in an orderly way. In front of his previous position, there are dozens of Fuzhou warriors.


    However, just as Ye Ming put the scene in front of his eyes, a chill suddenly came from behind. Ye Ming''s eyes suddenly blinked. He started to use his magic power and turned around with a punch.


    Bang, a black figure flying backward with a dagger flashing cold light, but there is another cold light coming from the corner of Ye Ming''s eye. Ye Ming suddenly surprised, almost subconsciously kicked directly, but the owner of the cold light suddenly disappeared, Ye Ming kicked empty.


    You should know that Ye Ming''s reaction ability is twice as fast as that of long Shao. Even long Shao can''t hide that foot just now, so Ye Ming can''t help but be stunned for a moment.


    But time didn''t allow Ye Ming Leng to be too long. Only a few seconds later, black figures appeared from all around, and a few Flying Daggers shot at Ye Ming.


    Ye Ming then remembered that his goal was to destroy the big container, not to fight with these people here, so Ye Ming directly opened his empty eyes and came to the side of the staff. Ignoring anything, Ye Ming smashes things and kills people when he sees them. In just ten seconds, he makes the big container smoke everywhere, while the people in black and the warriors surround Ye Ming while blocking the way out.


    Ye Ming''s mood did not get better when he was destroying. Instead, it became heavier and heavier. Because he found that what was really useful to the people of Fuzhou was only the liquid in the container. Even if he destroyed the machinery and killed all the people in it, it was useless.


    Because he found a bigger container under his feet! Even if you smash what''s in front of you, it will flow down to the bottom, and it won''t solve the problem at all.


    "What to do?"


    Ye Ming is in a hurry. Fortunately, the earphone given by long Shao is still there. Ye Ming can''t help but ask long Shao to ask the headquarters to see what he should do next.


    However, just as Ye Ming finished, the previous cold light suddenly reappeared. This time, Ye Ming didn''t expect to scratch directly, and the wound turned black and numb. It''s obviously highly toxic.


    Ye Ming was so surprised that he quickly used his magic power to suppress the toxin, and once again avoided a wave of attack with the eye of void, and he did not dare to be careless.


    Ye Ming''s mana has been consumed more than half by this series of use of void eye. If the headquarters does not get a solution, I''m afraid he will have to leave directly, and the plan of time transfer will fail.


    Fortunately, the headquarters did not let Ye Ming wait for long. In just a few minutes, long Shao read out the final decision of the headquarters with a heavy voice.


    "Failed or start the second scenario."


    Now the choice of the question immediately returns to Ye Ming''s hands. Is it a failure or a second plan?


    "Start the second plan! Long Shao, help me take care of Wu Huiqiu! She''s missing a hair. I''ll never let you go as a ghost! "


    Long Shao''s eye socket instantly wet, with choking said.


    "Brother ye, don''t worry, even if my head falls to the ground, I won''t let my sister-in-law lose a hair!"


    "Well. thank you. Let''s go. "


    Second, the base will launch a specially designed intercontinental nuclear bomb at its headquarters. This intercontinental nuclear bomb can be accurate to millimeter and can evade all existing radar monitoring. However, it must have a designated object. Only when this designated object is activated by continuous mana, can the intercontinental nuclear bomb reach its destination accurately.


    With this strength, Ye Ming is the only one who can activate it. The designated object is naturally on Ye Ming. But ye Ming did not immediately start, because he wanted to give them a certain time to leave.


    Fortunately, all these plans have been prepared ahead of time. For the sake of comprehensiveness, once the plan is put into action, the two plans will be prepared at the same time. Therefore, Ye Ming only needs to give them ten minutes.


    Although he has an enemy who can be haunted, the difference between his opponent''s mana and himself is too big. As long as Ye Ming is not distracted, he doesn''t have to worry. Therefore, he has won the ten minutes.


    However, when ye Ming thinks of Wu Huiqiu, he can''t help but feel guilty.


    "I''m sorry, but I''m going to break my promise. You must live well for the rest of your life. "


    Two lines of tears quietly slide down the corner of Ye Ming''s eyes, and his only concern is Wu Huiqiu. At the same time, Wu Huiqiu''s heart also suddenly took out, a burst of invisible palpitations suddenly rose.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Wu Huiqiu is flustered. He can''t help but dial brother yuan''s phone. Ye Ming has already told her not to hide anything from Wu Huiqiu, but he also wants brother yuan to persuade Wu Huiqiu not to do stupid things.


    Brother yuan didn''t expect that Wu Huiqiu would call so soon to ask. Originally, he planned to talk to Wu Huiqiu personally, but ye Ming had already told him that he could only tell Ye Ming about the implementation of the second plan.


    After hearing this, Wu Huiqiu was stunned like an electric shock. Her mobile phone slipped from her hand and her face was full of tears.


    Suddenly, Wu Huiqiu feels the heat coming from her waist. Subconsciously, Wu Huiqiu reaches out and takes out the bracelet inside. He sees it glowing green and emitting heat.


    Wu Huiqiu doesn''t care about these at all, but mumbles nervously, holding the bracelet with tears that can''t stop.


    "What''s the point of living alone when you''re dead."

 Chapter 374

    Ye Ming had a dream, a long dream. Ye Ming did not feel the slightest pain, just lost consciousness in such an instant, and then had this long dream.


    In his dream, he saw Wu Huiqiu holding a green light and putting a small knife on his wrist. Ye Ming was in a panic and yelled at Wu Huiqiu, but Wu Huiqiu didn''t seem to hear it. Then ye Ming was so stunned that he watched Wu Huiqiu die slowly.


    However, the strange thing is here. It is clear that his beloved is dying, but he doesn''t feel sad at all. Instead, he has a little bit of expectation. It seems that Wu Huiqiu is not dying, but just coming to meet him.


    What''s more strange is that after Wu Huiqiu died of excessive blood loss, another Wu Huiqiu came out of his body. Although Wu Huiqiu was also holding a green light, he seemed to be able to see himself and was walking towards him with a smile.


    All this seems to be so natural, Ye Ming and Wu Huiqiu spent a long time in a strange place where there was no one else, until one day Wu Huiqiu suddenly said to Ye Ming.


    "You go out. It''s enough for you to accompany me. You can go out if I can take your place."


    However, Ye Ming is at a loss about what she said and can''t understand what Wu Huiqiu is saying. Wu Huiqiu did not explain to Ye Ming, but continued to speak softly.


    "You''ve loved me enough in this life. Go back and find another one who loves you like me. I can''t accompany you any more. Don''t worry, I will delete everything we have. Ye Ming, I love you. "


    An inexplicable palpitation suddenly floats from the bottom of Ye Ming''s heart. Ye Ming is flustered and wants to embrace Wu Huiqiu. But for some reason, Wu Huiqiu suddenly sends out a green light, which turns him away and pushes him away from Wu Huiqiu''s world.


    Ye Ming yells wildly, but everything seems to be back to that time. No matter how he yells, Wu Huiqiu doesn''t seem to hear it. They don''t seem to be in the same world at all.


    "No!"


    Ye Ming suddenly bounced up from the bed and grasped his eyes tightly with his right hand, as if he had grasped something. But at the moment, his mind is suddenly blank. However, when he reacts, he has a severe headache.


    Ye Ming suddenly to pain turned to the ground, but also startled the people guarding outside, can not help but ring out a road full of surprise calls.


    "Wake up! Brother Ye is awake


    Three days later, in the residence of zhuqingqing.


    Long Shaozhu, Wen Wu and Zhu Qingqing are sitting in the hall, discussing something.


    "Brother, since Ye Ming doesn''t remember anything, why don''t he go back to study and then integrate into the society?"


    "Qingqing, have you forgotten what the headquarters said? Until now, the Japanese have been offering a reward to Ye Ge in all directions. If you let Ye Ge go out, is that to let Ye Ge die? Ye GE has lost his mana now. He is an ordinary man. "


    "It''s because brother Ye is an ordinary person that he wants to return to society. Do we just keep him here for a lifetime?"


    Bamboo green green two brothers and sisters are arguing, one side long Shao suddenly sighed an airway.


    "Leave it to me, sister-in-law. I can''t protect you. I can''t say anything to brother ye any more."


    Bamboo Wen Wu eye looking at long Shao mood is wrong, can''t help but comfort way.


    "Long Shao, you don''t have to blame yourself too much. It''s my sister-in-law''s choice. I believe Ye Ge won''t blame you even if he thinks of it. Now that there is a person who deeply blames himself, don''t... "


    "Well, I see. Let''s not talk about that. I asked brother ye what he meant now. He said it was boring here and he also said he wanted to go back to study. That''s why I chose. But if you want to do that, you have to promise me two things. "


    Asked the two brothers and sisters in unison.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "First, it''s classified as level 3S, so you don''t have to worry about the secret. On the contrary, you must ensure that you two and those who have met Ye Ge will not reveal it."


    Zhu Wenwu nodded and said.


    "Don''t worry about it. It won''t go wrong. I don''t worry about it less than you."


    "That''s fine. Then there''s the second point. I''ve got through the communication with the people above. I can arrange an identity without any doubt to brother ye, so that Ye Ming can be an ordinary person. But no matter we or you, unless ye Ming finds it in person, we can never meet him or use our own ability to help him. "


    Bamboo green a hear this immediately a little unwilling, said.


    "What if ye Ming is bullied?"


    Long Shao looks at Zhu Qingqing and says calmly.


    "Let him solve it himself."


    Zhu Wenwu suddenly interjected.


    "What if ye GE''s life is in danger?"


    Long Shao said coldly.


    "Let him solve it himself."


    Bamboo green green suddenly surprised to cover up his mouth, at the same time the eye socket brush red, until then she just understand the true meaning of long Shao''s words.


    But in the end, they didn''t refuse, because they knew that this almost indifferent indifference was the greatest protection for Ye Ming. Unless ye Ming wants to live under their protection all his life, in a circle where you can see the end at a glance, otherwise, no one dares to do so without authorization.


    Because everyone feels that it is better to give a hero freedom than to imprison him in disguised form. Even if it is accompanied by danger, the danger may also be fatal. The most important thing is that he does not like this kind of small circle in terms of his current observation of Ye Ming.


    That''s why long Shao applied with his superior, and that''s why the two brothers and sisters of Zhu Wenwu agreed to long Shao.


    "But you don''t have to give up too much, especially you Zhu Qingqing. You''ve made the decision to let brother Ye recognize you as his elder sister. It''s no longer the case. So you show up when brother ye needs to find you, but remember that you can only let brother ye use his means to let you know. You can''t send someone to pay attention to him secretly. Do you understand?"


    Zhu Qingqing is very embarrassed when long Shao mentions it. When ye Ming wakes up, she has a headache. Zhu Qingqing is the first one to arrive. With her heartache, she finally pacifies Ye Ming. Unexpectedly, Ye Ming asks who she is. In fact, Zhu Qingqing wanted to say that she was his wife at that time, but fortunately she didn''t blurt it out. Because she thought of Wu Huiqiu, she temporarily changed into her sister.


    It''s strange to say that Zhu Qingqing didn''t think about anything except answering. If she thought about whether Ye Ming lost her memory, it would not have happened.

 Chapter 375

    However, no matter how to say it, in the end, it still has no turning back, so whenever Zhu Qingqing thinks of it, she feels full of embarrassment. After all, she doesn''t mean it.


    "But that''s good. As long as brother ye can find me, I can meet brother Ye openly again. Maybe I can help him then. Hee hee, it can''t be done by other people. "


    In this way, in Zhu Qingqing''s secret self joy, Ye Ming''s affair was determined. It''s a bit difficult for ordinary people to go back to school when they are so old. Even if the ID card can be self-made, the age is engraved on the face, so it''s hard to make a fake.


    But it''s strange here. Ye Ming has been in a coma for six years. After six years, ye Mingfei hasn''t grown old. He seems to have a feeling of getting younger. He doesn''t even have a long beard. When he goes back to school, even if he says he''s not a peer, others don''t believe him.


    Another week later, Ye Ming''s identity finally came down. In order to make Ye Ming better integrate into it, long Shao also asked the top psychologist in China to help Ye Ming. Anyway, Ye Ming has lost most of his memory now, and what a psychologist says is almost what he says.


    Slowly, Ye Ming also knows that he has a father, a mother, and a brother and sister. I forgot them because I was abducted by traffickers when I was young.


    "Then my sister is Qingqing, that is to say, Qingqing was abducted from childhood?"


    Ye Ming''s words made Zhu Qingqing want to find a hole to go in. Later, he was so easy to say that it was Ye Ming who ran out of the human dealer and was saved by Zhu Qingqing. So Ye Ming recognized Zhu Qingqing as his elder sister. It was only because ye Ming accidentally hurt his head when he escaped that he forgot.


    In this way, bamboo green green from Ye Ming''s sister into a life-saving benefactor cousin.


    Ye Ming stayed in zhuwenwu for another two days. After the psychologist finally determined that there was no more, Ye Ming finally set foot on his way home and went to the city to find his relatives.


    This city is not QINXING''s, but a small county. Ye Liluo''s family had been excited for several nights after they finally found their eldest son. On the day ye Ming came back, the family of four came to the railway station early to wait for Ye Ming.


    Ye Ming didn''t accompany Zhu Qingqing when he came back this time. Not long after he got off the train, Ye Ming found ye Liluo and long Shao. They had already shown Ye Ming the photo, so Ye Ming recognized the old man who was over 50 years old.


    "Dad."


    Ye Ming was not born. After he lost his memory, he was very casual, kind and approachable. But ye Liluo was stunned for a moment. After all, they had not seen him for so many years, and they couldn''t recognize it as normal. The old woman beside ye Liluo could no longer suppress her emotions. She hugged Ye Ming tightly and burst into tears.


    Ye Liluo is no better, but as a man, he just wipes a tear and hugs them.


    "Just come back, just come back."


    Ye Liluo murmured and suddenly thought of something. He could not help but said to the two younger brothers and sisters who were only 16 or 17 years old behind him.


    "Come and call brother."


    Ye Si is the second daughter in the row. Although she is not very beautiful, she is also pretty. She is tied with a ponytail and looks like a kind of good girl. After listening to ye Liluo''s words, Ye Si comes forward shyly and shouts in a low voice, while ye Tian is more afraid of strangers and stands quietly behind Ye Si. He is one year younger than Ye Si, but he is more shy than Ye Si by nature. He is also pretty, which belongs to that kind of cream boy.


    Ye Si is already a senior, but ye Tian is still a junior, so it seems that ye Tian is more shy than Ye Si.


    Ye Liluo see this suddenly a little anxious, just want to drink two Ye Tian, Ye Ming is to take the initiative to embrace the two people, said.


    "Brother, I don''t remember anything, but brother, I swear that I will treat you well in the future."


    Ye Liluo''s family also learned about Ye Ming''s amnesia. Seeing that Ye Ming is still so sensible at the moment, ye Liluo''s two elders immediately cry even more miserably, but this tragedy is a happy and comforting "tragedy".


    Ye Si thinks of Ye Ming''s hard work to escape from the human trafficker and his memory loss due to serious injury. At the moment, hearing Ye Ming say this, she suddenly agrees with her brother. Her eyes are red and she whispers.


    "Well, thank you, brother."


    "Mom and Dad, I seem a little hungry. Why don''t we go to dinner first?"


    Ye Li Luo Leng for a while, immediately laughs a way.


    "Well, well, let''s go to dinner. By the way, Xiao Ye, do you want to eat outside or let your mother cook it at home? "


    Ye Ming thought and said.


    "I''d better go home. I haven''t eaten my mother''s food for a long time. I forget the taste. Oh, I lost my memory. It''s normal to forget. "


    Puchi, ye Liluo''s family immediately laughed at Ye Ming''s words, and Ye Ming''s mother Wei Ying said with a smile.


    "This silly child, well, then go back to eat it, Ma cook it for you!"


    Wei Ying said pause, suddenly turned his head to ye Liluo, no good voice airway.


    "It''s all you. They said to buy vegetables first and then come back. Now I don''t know if there are any more vegetables to buy."


    Ye Liluo touched his head and said with a smile.


    "I''ll buy it. I''ll buy it. There should be more in the county."


    "Dad, I want to eat braised pork!"


    The leaf day of one side suddenly gives out a voice to shout, leaf Li Luo Dun when white he one eye, say.


    "I know you can say this. OK, I know. You go back with them first. Xiao ye should be tired after sitting in the car for so long. I''ll go back when I get it."


    Ye Tian smiles and Wei Ying nods. Then he takes Ye Ming and the three of them back.


    Ye Ming''s home is not in the county, but in the market area where the bus takes about half an hour. Although there is a market there, it is usually very early to go out of the market, so Ye Li Luo bought it in the vegetable market here in the county.


    Usually the two people are shopping with each other, so Wei Ying is also at ease with ye Liluo, so she takes Ye Ming directly home.


    Everyone''s home is a two-story old building, which ye Liluo worked in more than ten years ago and lived alone. The area is relatively small, just enough for four people.


    Ye Ming''s room became a problem when he came back this time, because there were only three rooms, one for Wei Ying and his wife, and one for Ye Si and ye Tian.

 Chapter 376

    Wei Ying and his wife have discussed that they should let Ye Ming and ye Tian sleep together. Anyway, it doesn''t matter if they are brothers. Ye Tian also agrees that it''s summer vacation now, and the housing problem will be solved after school starts, because ye Tian and Ye Si are both lodging, and they only take a vacation once a month.


    So what Wei Ying is most worried about is that Ye Ming doesn''t want to, but when she says this question, Ye Ming''s answer makes them feel more relieved.


    "What''s the matter? I''m afraid Xiaotian won''t like it. Xiaotian, if you are not used to it, I can sleep in the living room. "


    Ye Tian said with a smile.


    "I always sleep in the same bed with others at school, and I''ve been used to it for a long time."


    I don''t know whether it''s Ye Ming''s temperament that makes Ye Tian feel relaxed or something. Ye Tian''s attitude towards Ye Ming gradually becomes natural and cheerful. On the contrary, Ye Si, who was originally bold, is a little shy and doesn''t dare to talk to Ye Ming.


    When the housing problem is solved, Wei Ying is also relieved to pull Ye Ming to sit down and chat with the three people. The relationship between the three people is gradually getting harmony from the chat. When ye Liluo finally bought the food back, Ye Ming and the three people are talking and laughing together, and no one else is involved.


    Then the two elders are busy cooking and cooking soup, and Ye Ming and his younger brother and sister continue to chat.


    "Brother, I heard that you are going back to high school, is that true? Which school are you going to go to? "


    Ye Si suddenly asks Ye Ming. Ye Ming is stunned for a moment and then thinks of Zhu Qingqing. They really told themselves that they would arrange to go back to school again. They can''t help saying.


    "Well, there''s such a thing. I don''t know where I used to go. Why don''t I go to my sister''s school?"


    "Good! I''ll talk to mom first


    Ye Si is suddenly excited. She puts on her slippers and trots to the kitchen. It can be seen that she really wants Ye Ming to go to her school.


    "Brother, what did you go back to read? Senior one or senior three? "


    "I don''t know about that, but I think it should be senior three. After all, according to my age, I should go to college now."


    They didn''t tell him in detail about Ye Ming''s going back to school. They just said that there would be arrangements. So he didn''t know whether Ye Ming was a senior one or a senior three.


    However, long Shao has asked people to communicate with ye Liluo about this matter, so ye Liluo is quite clear about it, and explained the situation to Ye Ming during the meal.


    "Let you start from high school, Xiao Ye. This is a good opportunity. Although you are a little older, what happened to you is unknown to others, so you don''t have to think too much and study hard. As long as you read good books, there will be a good way out."


    Ye Ming understood what ye Liluo meant and nodded. Then they had a wonderful dinner.


    Ye Ming''s return also shocked his neighbors. That night, several neighbors came to ask questions. They congratulated Ye Li Luo and his wife and met Ye Ming by the way. After all, in these courtyards, the neighbors are sometimes more familiar than any good friend. We will get along with each other day and night, and we will meet the first night. If the relationship is not good, it will be very difficult to get along with each other.


    Slowly, as Ye Ming''s stay here goes on day by day, Ye Ming also gradually integrates into this atmosphere. In addition, Ye Ming''s nature is friendly, warm and sensible. He takes the initiative to say hello whenever he meets. He speaks well and has no airs. He is loved by his neighbors. For a time, he is more popular than Ye Si''s two brothers and sisters who have been here for more than ten years.


    When ye Ming came back, there was less than half a month left from the end of the summer vacation, so Ye Ming only lived here for less than half a month, so he left by car with Ye Siye Tian on the day of the beginning of school.


    Ye Si and ye Tian''s schools are not the same, but they are all in the city and not far away. So they all take the same car. However, ye Tian gets off earlier than the two. Before getting off, Ye Ming specifically tells Ye Tian to work hard and go to him if someone bullies him.


    "It''s good to have an elder brother. You don''t know. He''s honest at home and naughty at school."


    Ye Si''s unintentional words make Ye Ming a little worried about ye Tian. You should know that Ye Ming really thinks he is their relative. At the thought that he has not done his duty as a son and brother, Ye Ming can''t wait to make it up. So for them, Ye Ming wants to give them the best protection.


    However, this worry did not last long, because their school soon arrived. After getting off the bus, Ye Ming accompanied Ye Si to find the school level and dormitory to put down his luggage, and then went to find the school level by himself.


    Ye Si wanted to go with her, but her dormitory was on the first floor. Ye Ming saw that there were several people in it. Ye Si had just entered senior one, so Ye Ming asked her to have a good relationship with her classmates first, but did not let Ye Si follow her.


    Ye Ming then went to the middle hall of the school to find his teacher. Today is the day to check in. Ye Liluo helped them to register and pay. Now they are divided into different classes. What ye Ming has to do now is to find his name in the class of grade one, and then find the teacher according to the class number of his name, and ask him where his dormitory is.


    Ye Ming''s head teacher is a female teacher who teaches mathematics. It seems that she is strict. In fact, when ye Ming came here, he wanted to be in class with Ye Si, so that he could take care of her more conveniently. However, ye Liluo has already told Ye Ming that the arrangement of classes depends on the score. Ye Ming is a special case because he has no score, So the chance to join Ye Si is not great.


    But it doesn''t matter now, because after Ye Ming knew the location of his classroom, he found that it was on the same floor as Ye Si, only one in the West and one in the East.


    After a brief chat with the head teacher, Ye Ming rushed to the dormitory with his luggage.


    At the same time, at the gate of the middle school Ye Ming studied in the city, a Ferrari suddenly stopped and immediately attracted the attention of people around him.


    Three people came down from Ferrari, two men and one woman. One of the men was in his forties, the other was in his fifteenth or sixties, and the other was in her fifteenth or sixties.


    "Young master and young lady, have you really decided? The master is angry. He doesn''t really want to drive you out of the house. "


    "Well, don''t say it, housekeeper Liu. You don''t know my grandfather''s temper. Since he has said so, how can we dare to rebel?"


    "That''s it. It''s not just us who went out secretly for a night. Xiaowen and Xiaoxia also went there. Why didn''t their family treat them like this. Grandpa just doesn''t want us. In that case, we don''t have to go back. "

 Chapter 377

    As soon as the boy finished, the girl dressed up in a very fashionable and sexy way yelled, and his tone seemed to be full of resentment.


    "Even so, I don''t want to read it here. Look, it should be a rural high school..."


    "Well, steward Liu, you go back. We''ve decided."


    The boy said that he ignored the man and pulled the girl directly into the school gate.


    The man shook his head helplessly and did not leave immediately. Instead, he took out his mobile phone and made a phone call. After arrangement, he followed up. However, because no one dares to get close to what the three people said before, no one hears them. I just know that it seems that two rich second generation also came here to study.


    This is not an ordinary thing for the students who originally came to study in the school. Although the city''s middle school is the first high school in the countryside, it belongs to the rural high school no matter what. So for the rich second generation to choose to study here, the old students feel very novel and can''t help paying attention to them.


    Now ye Ming has found his own dormitory, which is on the first floor of another dormitory building. It''s convenient, but the dormitory is empty and there is not even a bed. It''s obvious that Ye Ming is the first one.


    After cleaning up his bed, Ye Ming saw that there was a lot of dust in other beds, so he could not help wiping them with a cloth. In the process of wiping, Ye Ming meets his first lodging friend, a skinny boy.


    The young man''s character is also kind. When he saw Ye Ming wiping the bed for everyone, he couldn''t help but take the lead. After Ye Ming and he took the initiative to say hello, they chatted.


    The boy is called Su Guiyuan. He is a native of the city. His family seems to be worse than Ye Ming''s, so he is not tall and thin.


    When they were busy, they also met a third roommate, a teenager who was at least 1.78 meters tall in a ball suit. He didn''t have too much words with them. He just said thank you, brother. He put down his luggage and left in a hurry with the ball he had been carrying.


    Ye Ming and Su Guiyuan discuss it after they are busy. They leave the dormitory and plan to walk around the school to get familiar with the surrounding environment. Ye Ming thought that Ye Si should be with her roommate now, so he didn''t worry about her too much. He walked around the playground with Su Guiyuan in peace of mind.


    When they returned to the dormitory again, they found that the dormitory beds were full all at once, a total of six beds and twelve seats were all full of luggage, but only three people remained in the dormitory.


    Ye Ming took the initiative to say hello to the three people. The people in the rural schools were relatively simple, so they soon became familiar with each other. However, just as they were chatting, they suddenly heard a crash outside the door and a quarrel ensued.


    Ye Ming and others quickly come out. Ye Ming suddenly finds that his former Su you, who is wearing a ball suit, is in conflict with another classmate who is similar in height but stronger in shape.


    But when ye Ming and others came out, they unexpectedly found that their roommates didn''t know what they knew, so their momentum suddenly weakened, and they didn''t dare to fight back in the face of each other''s pushing and shoving.


    Seeing the man getting more and more excited, he raised his fist. Ye Ming frowned and held the classmate''s fist.


    "All classmates, don''t you have to do it?"


    Niu Da is a Leng at first, but when he sees that Ye Ming is just a small figure beside his ears, he suddenly gets angry and directly kicks Ye Ming in his stomach, kicking him down several steps.


    "How arrogant are you freshmen?"


    Mao Qishun was shocked, but he didn''t dare to fight back to Niu da. Instead, he quickly stepped forward to help Ye Ming. Ye Ming gave a kick. I don''t know why it hurt, so I didn''t care. I just looked at Niu Da quietly.


    Seeing that Ye Ming still wants to come forward to make a theory, Mao Qishun quickly grabs Ye Ming and says in his ear.


    "Brother, this man can''t be provoked by the PE class. Forget it. Let''s go."


    Mao Qishun said he wanted to pull Ye Ming back to the dormitory, but Niu Da had already made a fire and drank directly.


    "Ha ha, Lao Niu is bullying new students again."


    All of a sudden, there was a laugh behind Niu da. Niu Da looked back and said that it was his best friend.


    "I said, where have you been? I can''t find anyone for a long time."


    "Well, Lao Niu, you came back from crossing. You didn''t know such a big thing? I''m still bullying some freshmen here. Let''s go. It''s said that there are two rich second generations coming. The women are still very good-looking. Let''s go and have a good look. "


    "Well? Anything else? Go, go, lead the way. "


    As soon as he heard that a female classmate was very upright, Niu Da''s eyes lit up. But before he left, he did not forget to look back at Ye Ming and threw a cruel word.


    "You two wait for me, dormitory 108, right? I''ll deal with you when I have time."


    The two soon left, and the surrounding students also scattered. The roommates behind Ye Ming, including Mao Qishun beside him, turned a little pale, obviously frightened. It''s not surprising that they are timid. The main reason is that Niu DA has always been big and fierce. They are just freshmen who have just entered high school.


    Although Ye Ming has lost his memory, he is not afraid of these two words at all. Naturally, he will not be bluffed by Niu. Instead, he secretly clenches his fist.


    He didn''t feel humiliated, he was worried and angry. Anger is anger, which is just too small to be small, but the other side is so aggressive, which makes him worry about Ye Si and ye Tian.


    I didn''t expect that the school was so complicated and unsafe. Would they be afraid if they met such people? Will you be bullied?


    The more Ye Ming thinks about it, the more worried he is. He doesn''t even go back to his dormitory. He goes straight to Ye Si''s dormitory. Fortunately, when he calls Ye Si out with anxiety, the latter''s face is filled with a happy smile. There''s nothing wrong with it.


    "Brother, what''s the matter with me in such a hurry?"


    Ye Ming put down his heart when he saw Ye Si''s smile, and the haze in his heart disappeared immediately, so he didn''t know how to answer Ye Si''s question for a while. Finally, he hesitated to ask Ye Si to go out for a walk.


    Ye Si naturally agrees, but first she goes back to the dormitory and says something to her new friend, then she leaves with Ye Ming.

 Chapter 378

    Ye Ming has passed the playground, but Ye Si hasn''t, so Ye Ming takes Ye Si to the playground before leaving the school. They went to a semi closed school. In addition to the special situation of school opening, they had to ask the head teacher for leave before they wanted to get out of the school, which was naturally troublesome. So Ye Ming wanted to take advantage of today''s convenience to take rose out for a walk.


    Out of the entrance of the school, there are several shops around the corner, all of which are fast food shops and snack shops. The street around the corner is almost full of these shops. You can only walk along another road for about ten minutes to get to the busy market. If you want to go to the City, you have to take a half-hour bus.


    It''s getting late now. They arrived in the afternoon and had to study in the first evening tonight. So instead of taking Ye Si to the market, Ye Ming sat down in a fast food restaurant at the corner of the school gate.


    "What do you want to eat? I have some money here."


    Ye Ming said that the money was not given by Ye Liluo, but by Zhu Qingqing when he left. It was an ordinary bank card with 30000 yuan in it. Because Zhu Qingqing told him not to tell others about it, Ye Ming didn''t tell anyone.


    Ye Si naturally didn''t know this, but she didn''t care. She was really a little hungry, so she ordered a fried rice. Ye Ming also ordered a fried rice. However, two people just finished, suddenly walked into a figure outside the door.


    It''s Niu da. Niu Dagang and his best friend want to find the two rich second generation, but they give up after a long circle. His best friend went to tease his new girl classmates. He suddenly felt a little hungry and came to this popular fast food restaurant.


    He has been familiar with the boss here for a long time, so he yelled before he came in.


    "Black duck and a bottle of beer."


    "Well, old cow, sit down first, and then come."


    The boss should continue to busy his work, Ye Ming is to shout subconsciously looked at Niu Da, Niu Da also found that it is Ye Ming sitting inside, can''t help but suddenly happy.


    "It''s you, boy. How come you have a girlfriend? Little sister, what do you call it


    Niu da just looks at Ye Ming and then looks at Ye Si. Although Ye Si doesn''t dress up very well and her clothes are very common, her temperament is rare and pure. It''s easy to attract other people''s attention and favor, and Niu Da is no exception. So he walks to Ye Si''s side and naturally wants to put his hand on Ye Si''s shoulder.


    Ye Si has been frightened by Niu Da''s appearance for a long time. Seeing that Niu Da wants to take advantage of himself at the moment, he is frightened and pours into Ye Ming''s arms.


    Niu Da didn''t expect that Ye Si''s reaction was so big. He was stunned for a moment. He wanted to get angry, but he didn''t see a shadow.


    Ye Ming is not happy with Niu Da for a long time. He wants to tease his sister, but he can''t bear it.


    Although Ye Ming has lost his memory, there are still some muscle memories. This blow is impartial and falls straight on Niu Da''s eyes. Niu Da suddenly screams, covers his eyes and squats down directly.


    "Brother, let''s go."


    Ye mingdun for a moment, the pair of bloodshot eyes looking at Ye Si, Ye Si is not afraid to avoid, Ye Ming is finally in Ye Si''s eyes slowly calm down, sighed, put down the bench, said to the shop owner in a bad voice.


    "You ask him to compensate for the things here. If you don''t agree, ask him to come back to me."


    Calmness is calmness, but the brain hole scene just now still lingers in his mind, especially when he thinks that Ye Si is by his side, but ye Tian is not. What should Wan Yiye Tian do when he meets such a person? Ye Ming is more worried about irritability, so before he left, he did not forget to throw down a cruel word.


    Shop owner where also dare to say no, even nodded finally will ye Ming away.

 Chapter 379

    On the way back, Ye Ming gradually calmed down because he was out of sight and out of mind. Then he remembered whether he had scared Ye Si just now. He suddenly grabbed Ye Si and said.


    "Why don''t we go back to the dormitory first, and then we go for a walk on the playground?"


    "Ah? Oh, well


    Ye Si seems to be thinking of something, did not expect Ye Ming will suddenly pull himself, can''t help but give a fright. Guilt flashed through Ye Ming''s eyes, but they didn''t say much. Then they came to the playground again.


    "Sister, did my brother scare you just now?"


    Ye Ming was silent for a long time before he asked Ye Si. Ye Si didn''t cover up and nodded directly. The guilt in Ye Ming''s eyes suddenly became more intense and he couldn''t help saying.


    "Sorry, I didn''t mean to... Sister, are you afraid of me? Or, hate brother? "


    "Ah? Ah, no, no, I know I''m protecting me. "


    Ye Si this just reaction come over, is Ye Ming to think much, can''t help but explain a way.


    "My brother is protecting me. How can I be afraid of him or even hate him. It''s just that I''m worried about whether this will affect anything. If it''s serious, I''ll let my parents know. I''m afraid... "


    Ye Ming suddenly pats his head. Then he remembers that he is still a student and he has his family. He doesn''t think that even if he makes a big noise, it will affect him. But ye Ming is also afraid that it will make his parents worried. So Ye Ming left a sentence in a hurry and went back the same way.


    "Sister, you go back first. I''ll have a look. Don''t worry. I''ll take care of it."


    "Ah, brother, you remember to come back early. You''re going to study late."


    "I see. Go back first."


    Ye Ming said that he ran directly outside the school. When ye Ming came back to the fast food restaurant again, there were a lot of onlookers at the door, and the owner of the restaurant just picked up Niu da.


    Niu Dagang wiped the bloodstain with toilet paper, and then suddenly saw Ye Ming rush in. He was so scared that his soul was scattered. He quickly pulled the shopkeeper in front of him. When all the students around heard of Ye Ming, the door keeper who had been full of people disappeared in an instant. Ye Ming doesn''t care. He goes straight to the shop owner and says to Niu da.


    "What''s the matter? Do you want to go to the hospital? My sister said that she didn''t want to make a big deal, so I came back to ask you how you planned to solve it. "


    "Don''t worry, you won''t be better for a few days."


    As soon as the shop owner heard of Niu Da''s reply, his face became bitter.


    All of a sudden, a memory of the human body comes to Ye Ming''s mind. Ye Ming doesn''t care where the knowledge comes from. He teaches Niu a lesson.


    But a minute cow stool direct pain fainted, and Ye Ming is not idle, squatted down, according to the memory in the mind to help cow big treatment. Even asked the shop owner to find some medicine, according to the knowledge in mind mixed to the cow big swallow.


    It wasn''t long before Niu Da''s family came, too. His family was just like bullying the good and fearing the evil. His brother was even shouting that he wanted to abolish Ye Ming, and his father even wanted to beat ye Liluo, which scared them both.


    When ye Ming saw the scene just now, he was not good. He kept an eye on Niu Da''s father.


    Finally, considering Ye Ming''s special circumstances and the fact that it was caused by Niu Da, the incident ended with a compensation of 3000 yuan and a big mistake.


    But ye Ming knows that things are not as simple as they seem. Obviously, Niu Da''s family are not good people, and it''s not impossible to retaliate against the two elders behind their backs.

 Chapter 380

    This incident came to an end. Although Ye Ming was not directly expelled, he was also on the blacklist of school leaders. Even the head teacher had a bad impression on Ye Ming.


    But to say that Ye Ming is most impressed by the team leader Chaoxiong. Chaoxiong met many people of all kinds before he lived a relatively stable life. It was the first time for him to meet people of Ye Ming''s age. Others were either full of fear or resistance to these two words, or full of morbid excitement.


    But ye Ming is neither. He is neither afraid nor excited. He is indifferent throughout the whole process. This kind of indifference is the most terrible thing for Chaoxiong. Because this kind of situation generally only appears in those who are used to life and death, but ye Ming is just a once missing person who has lost his memory. How can it be.


    In other words, Ye Ming is probably born to be such a dangerous person. That''s why super male has to be in charge.


    After getting Chao Xiong''s guarantee, Ye Ming was also relieved. He asked the two elders to go back to school first and then to go back to school. It was already more than nine o''clock in the evening. After half of the first night''s self-study, Ye Ming went back to class with the head teacher.


    Because the plot is rather bad, the school is pressed down, and no one knows about it except the parties of both sides, the school leaders and the head teacher. Therefore, Ye Ming''s class 13 doesn''t know why other head teachers come to the class early to say hello to everyone, but his own one is still missing, and he quarrels with the class leaders for several times.


    Ye Ming''s head teacher, Wang Lianying, was born in science and taught mathematics, so he was strict. After a small class meeting, the students in the class had a certain understanding of him and complained about their luck.


    There are 64 people in Ye Ming''s class, including 42 men and 22 women, which is relatively balanced. Ye Ming''s position is in the innermost and leftmost row, and his deskmate is Su Guiyuan, the first hostess he met.


    The first night of new school is always full of novelty and boredom. Ye Ming never leaves the classroom until the next night when he studies by himself.


    To Ye Ming''s surprise, Ye Si has already met a new male classmate in this short night. They come out to say that they are still laughing. After seeing ye Ming, Ye Si is much more honest.


    On their way back to the dormitory, Ye Ming suddenly asked.


    "Sisi, who was that male classmate just now?"


    Ye Si spat out her tongue and said.


    "I know you will ask this, don''t worry, he is just a primary school classmate of mine. He used to live near my home, but later he moved away when he was promoted to junior high school. I didn''t expect that he would be in class with me, so I talked more."


    Ye Ming nodded, thought, or said.


    "Sister, you should pay attention. I heard Dad say that high school is the most critical time. You should never be distracted at this time. Don''t let your parents worry."


    "I see. Brother, to be honest, are you specially sent by your parents to spy on me? "


    Ye Ming Leng for a while, after seeing Ye Si''s playful smile, he realized that she was joking and couldn''t help laughing bitterly.


    "Don''t worry, even if you''re dating, I won''t tell my parents. However, it must be approved by me, and it can''t affect my study."


    Ye Si immediately turned Ye Ming''s eyes and said.


    "When did I say I was going to date. Well, I''ll go back first. I remember to go to bed early. "


    Ye Si then waved to Ye Ming, and then walked towards the girls'' dormitory. Although he had been studying in the evening, he went to bed late at 10:45, but now it''s only about 10:18. Ye Ming felt a little depressed, so he didn''t go back to the dormitory directly, instead, he went to the playground.


    At this time, the playground has the most school atmosphere. When ye Ming walks in a group of classmates, his mood suddenly becomes much more relaxed. This feeling is really beautiful. Of course, it would be more perfect if he had a female classmate beside him.


    As soon as this idea floated, Ye Ming shook his head with a smile and put it behind him. He was a few years older than the third year of senior high school. The first year of senior high school was not even 18 years old, so he couldn''t afford to lose this man. And don''t know why, he doesn''t seem to have too much vision for that aspect.


    However, just at this time, a soft body suddenly bumps into Ye Ming''s arms. Ye Ming subconsciously hugs each other, but unexpectedly, it causes a super piercing scream.


    "Help! It''s not polite!"


    Ye Ming''s face turned black with a brush, but it was too late to let go, because many eyes had gathered around him. Ye Ming black face quickly push away accidentally hit the girl, said.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. I didn''t insult you. I just bumped into you by accident."


    LAN Feifei also reflected at this time. It should be that he was too engrossed in his mobile phone just now and didn''t see the other party, and the other party didn''t notice it. He couldn''t help laughing.


    "I''m sorry, I''m excited."

 Chapter 381

    LAN Feifei is not a student here. She came here to see her good sister when she heard that her good sister ran away from home and came here to study. Fortunately, the bodyguard she brought with her was too fierce, so she refused to stay outside the school, otherwise something might have happened just now.


    But even so, there are not a few people watching around. Although LAN Feifei thinks he is not thin skinned, he is not so thick. After explaining, he runs away. But unexpectedly, this curtain fell in Hou Zilong''s eyes.


    Hou Zilong, Hou Xiaoxiao, is the little owner of Ferrari outside the school today, and LAN Feifei is the object of Hou Zilong''s pursuit. After seeing the scene just now, Hou Zilong was immediately overwhelmed with acid, and calmly went to the front of Ye Ming and stopped him.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Ye Ming looks at Hou Zilong suspiciously. With a gloomy face, the latter takes out a stack of red coins from the bag and hands them to Ye Ming.


    "I''m in a bad mood. Give me a beating, and the money will be yours."


    There are thousands of yuan for this pile at least. If the poor children have considered it, Ye Ming takes it directly and then gives it back to Hou Zilong, laughing.


    "I''ll give you double, and you''ll let me beat you up?"


    Hou Zilong was angry and cheered.


    "Too little, don''t you? Just ask me how much, young master. I have plenty of money!"


    After Ye Ming shoves the money back to Hou Zilong, he doesn''t pay any attention to him. Instead, he bypasses him and goes on. But Hou Zilong catches up with Ye Ming and stops him, saying.


    "You think I''m kidding? Oh, you can make an offer, just give me a beating. "


    Now ye Ming is curious and can''t help asking.


    "Why do you want to hit me?"


    Hou Zilong was stunned for a moment, and faltered.


    "You, you just ran into my girlfriend..."


    "That classmate was your girlfriend just now? Oh, I''m sorry. I didn''t mean to. Well, if there''s nothing wrong, I''ll go first. "


    Ye Ming said and pushed Hou Zilong away. Are you kidding? Is money great? If you want to fight me, next life. Hou Zilong gives Ye Ming this push, also understand Ye is not easy to provoke, so no longer follow up, but secretly remember Ye Ming''s figure.


    Ye Ming soon forgot all about hou Zilong, because he suddenly remembered the memory that popped up in his mind at the fast food restaurant this afternoon.


    Today, the reason why he was able to come out was that his treatment for Niu Da was extremely effective. At last, he went to the hospital. Although he looked very miserable, what he really checked out was nothing serious. Otherwise, it was not as simple as paying for a big mistake. After all, according to the information registered on his ID card, Ye Ming was over 18 years old.


    So when ye Ming thought of it again, he suddenly became very interested. All kinds of knowledge about medicine kept turning pages in Ye Ming''s mind like books. There were many strange special effects. The more he thought about it, the more interested he was. Finally, he even forgot how to go back to the dormitory and lie down.


    "No, we have to find a chance to verify it. If these are reliable, then I don''t have to think about fighting all the time. "


    In Ye Ming''s memory, there are several kinds of drugs that are like the poisons in the novel. They can make people take their own antidotes regularly after taking them. Otherwise, the whole person will be in agony and even die.


    The most important thing is that today''s medicine has not enough strength to find problems. If it can''t even find problems, it can''t be solved naturally. So Ye Ming thought that if he can get these drugs out, he won''t have to be afraid of today''s troubles in the future.


    That night, Ye Ming thought for a long time before he fell asleep, but the next day his spirit was not affected. Because the new book hasn''t come back yet, it''s still a self-study class. Ye Ming is not busy chatting like others. Instead, he lies on his desk and sleeps to plan his own affairs.


    "You can''t do it in school. If you don''t have time and conditions, you can only do it outside. But if you want to leave school, besides weekends and holidays, you have to ask for leave. It can''t be too long... "


    Ye Ming thought, suddenly a little annoyed, it seems that he did not have the right conditions to do these things?


    "Wait, those two rich second generation."


    Ye Ming thought of something, suddenly raised his head, eyes a bright, Hou Zilong two brothers and sisters, he has learned from the students around the chat, two people do not know why put noble school, run to this small county to read a rural school. The reason why Ye Ming thought they would have this reaction is that they have enough money.


    In this world, it''s really convenient to have money. If ye Ming is as rich as them behind his back, he can''t use it. If he wants to go out of school to find materials, someone will help him to gather them.


    So now these two rich second generation are their own breakthrough. After thinking about this, Ye Ming is in a good mood. He can''t wait to finish class now, so that he can get to know their situation first.


    Although there are only ten minutes left for class, Ye Ming finds it very difficult. He doesn''t know why. He can''t keep calm when he thinks about medicine.


    After thousands of waiting, Ye Ming finally waits until the bell rings and can''t wait to run to Ye Si''s classroom. Yes, the best class in the first grade is Yesi''s class 1. Naturally, the two rich second generation are also there.


    When ye Ming ran to the door of Ye Si''s classroom, he met a familiar person by accident.


    "It''s you!"


    You''re, oh, I remember, the psycho last night. Ye Ming just glanced at him and then ignored him. Instead, he looked inside for Ye Si''s figure. As a member of the same group, Ye Si must know which two of the new rich second generation are. Hou Zilong, seeing that Ye Ming ignores himself, can''t help but hum and go out.


    Hou Zilong has already made plans. He will spend money to get through the relationship here. Then he will ask someone to clean up Ye Ming. Although he is not as good as himself, he can finally get rid of his depression.


    Ye Ming finally finds Ye Si. Because of her height, Ye Si can only sit in the back position. Generally, the top class goes faster than the ordinary class. Ye Si''s class adjusted its seats as early as last night.


    Ye Si didn''t expect that Ye Ming would suddenly come to find herself during recess. While chatting with her new deskmate, she called Ye Ming out and teased her deskmate before leaving.


    "Ye Si, there''s a handsome guy looking for you. Is he your little boyfriend?"


    Ye Si''s face was red at that time, and there was no good voice.


    "What little boyfriend, that''s my brother, my brother."

 Chapter 382

    "What can I do for you, brother?"


    "Are there two new rich second generation in your class?"


    As soon as Ye Ming asks, Ye Si''s face is immediately pulled down, because since the story of the rich second generation spread, several shameless classmates have come to find them. The flattery makes Ye Si want to vomit. At the moment, Ye Ming also comes to find them, which makes Ye Si misunderstand Ye Ming''s flattery.


    Although Ye Ming is really looking for two people and wants to get to know each other first, it''s not enough to urge flattery, so Ye Ming doesn''t understand why Ye Si has this reaction and can''t help asking.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Hum, brother, if you want to help people clean shoes and pass water like that, you''d better go back. I won''t tell you."


    "Well, sister, where do you think you are? Is your brother like me?"


    Ye Ming''s words made Ye Si hesitant for a moment, and asked in an uncertain tone.


    "Brother, are you really not here to flatter me?"


    "If I flatter you, I flatter you."


    Ye Ming said, then pretended to be angry and patted Ye Si''s head. Ye Si was not angry, but laughed happily.


    "Hee hee, OK, I know. Come on, I''ll show you. Well, that''s my sister. Her brother doesn''t seem to be here."


    Ye Si smiles and points Hou Xiaoxiao to Ye Tian. But Hou Zilong has gone out just now. Ye Si naturally can''t find anyone. In fact, as long as Ye Ming takes a serious look, it''s easy to find Hou Xiaoxiao, because the whole class is her whitest skin and the most fashionable dress. There''s no doubt that Ye Si''s class flower is her.


    Of course, it''s just for those students who haven''t seen the world. If they often mix with the upper class and are used to this kind of dress, they think Ye Si is more attractive, because ye Si has a pure temperament that ordinary women can''t have.


    Ye Ming doesn''t have a thick complexion to say hello to a little girl when his brother is away. Well, Ye Ming doesn''t really mind if ye Si isn''t there. Ye Ming pulls Ye Si in the corridor until the class bell rings, but he doesn''t wait for Hou Zilong to come back. He can only let Ye Si go in and come back next time.


    After another class, Ye Ming comes to the entrance of Ye Si''s class as soon as possible. This time, Ye Ming finally knows Hou Zilong''s identity. He can''t help but be silly.


    "Is it this psycho?"


    After knowing that Hou Zilong is the psychopath he met last night, Ye Ming''s whole life is not good. It''s good that he didn''t ask anyone to trouble him because of his contradiction with him, let alone help him.


    Ye Ming feels embarrassed for a moment, as if this method is yellow again? But ye Ming is really not willing to mind that one by one to stimulate their own ideas of youth hormones.


    "Forget it. If you are cheeky, you should be cheeky. Start with Hou Xiaoxiao!"


    On his way back to class, Ye Ming''s plan became clear gradually. If he wanted to start with girls, Ye Ming still had many ways. He didn''t know why he came up with these methods. Anyway, he seemed to have more experience in this aspect.


    After going back and thinking about it for another afternoon, Ye Ming finally determined the general plan. However, from the previous look at Hou Xiaoxiao, the plan has not been implemented for a moment. However, Ye Ming is no longer as anxious as before. In terms of patience, he still has it.


    In this way, Ye Ming soon put these things aside, because the new book came back to study in the second night. When he left home, ye Liluo told them to study hard and not to make trouble. Ye Ming had violated one of them, and the rest of them couldn''t let the two elders down.


    However, it doesn''t matter. When ye Ming turns over a few pages of the book, he suddenly finds that he seems to have the ability to never forget. He can remember all the details he has just read. Now ye Ming was stunned.


    With a full of disbelief, Ye Ming took out another book, just glanced at it casually, turned a few pages, and then closed the book.


    "I really remember! I had the same ability? "


    Ye Ming closed his eyes and was silent for a while. Then he opened his eyes with great joy. What he had seen just now was clearly printed in his mind. One side of the Su GUI member to Ye Ming a surprised, a sudden reaction scared, can''t help but ask in a low voice.


    "I said Ye Ming, did any girl tell you? How come all of a sudden? "


    Ye Ming said to Su Guiyuan with a full face of excitement.


    "It''s much more fun than having girls to show their happiness!"


    Su Guiyuan, in a state of panic, guards a book in front of Ye Ming with a strange look.


    "Is it a boy?"


    "What are you thinking, boy?"


    Ye Ming gives Su Guiyuan a white look, and the latter laughs, but forgets to control the volume of voice and focuses the eyes of the whole class. Su Guiyuan immediately covered his mouth, his face was greatly embarrassed.


    Now it''s Ye Ming''s turn. He quickly lies on the table, covers his mouth and laughs. Su Guiyuan doesn''t know whether he is infected or what, so he can''t help laughing again.


    Ye Ming wanted to laugh as soon as he heard him smile. They seemed to be short of water from the dam. They laughed for half a class and turned into dogs.


    For Su Guiyuan, Ye Ming suddenly feels that it''s better not to let other people know about it. It''s not good if it''s too outstanding. Ye Ming doesn''t like the feeling of waiting and seeing with different colors all the time.


    "Ordinary has ordinary fun..."


    Ye Ming is holding this kind of thought to put this matter behind him. However, this ability of never forgetting helps Ye Ming a lot. Ye Ming originally thought that studying was a very hard work and he had to devote all his efforts to do it well, but now it seems that he doesn''t have to worry about it at all. In this way, he has more time to think about the memory of traditional Chinese medicine in his mind.


    It is no exaggeration to say that the little book on his desk is not worth mentioning at all, which is less than 1% of the capacity of medicine knowledge in his mind. Compared with these books, Ye Ming finds it more interesting to study the knowledge of medicine in his mind.


    Yes, although these memories exist in Ye Ming''s mind, if ye Ming doesn''t think of any of them, his memory of that part is vague. In other words, Ye Ming''s current situation is as if there is a super huge book in his mind. If he wants to master all of them, he must read it from beginning to end.


    However, because he was interested from the bottom of his heart, Ye Ming didn''t find it difficult or hard. Instead, he felt full of expectations. As a result, Ye Ming began to do nothing every day. When he was free, he was either dazed or closed his eyes or went to bed on the table.

 Chapter 383

    The afternoon of the third day began the formal class, but ye Ming was still immersed in the knowledge of medicine, unable to extricate himself, so he did not listen to the class. And the teachers in class because they think they are teaching ordinary classes, and they are just starting school, so they don''t care too much. But when the third day, the fourth day and the fifth day passed, Ye Ming''s state finally attracted the attention of the head teacher. Therefore, Ye Ming gave the head teacher some education and almost called Ye Liluo.


    Ye Ming gave the head teacher a day-to-day operation, which made him dare not be so blatant. Especially in the class of the working teacher, Ye Ming did not even dare to move his mind, and listened wholeheartedly to the head teacher''s instruction.


    However, in other classes, other teachers have never seen Ye Ming like this. Ye Ming always lowers his head to read a book and seldom looks up at the blackboard. However, his performance is quite regular, and the teachers in other classes don''t care too much. After all, with so many people in a class, they can''t do everything.


    In this way, Ye Ming in the classroom for more than half a month, in addition to the number of other courses of knowledge is only a few pages he had seen before. However, Ye Ming is not in a hurry. Although he has heard from the head teacher that there will be a test at the end of the month, he will have a holiday after the test. Ye Ming feels that he will have no problem finding time to read a book a few days before the test.


    So now ye Ming is not in a hurry about learning. On the contrary, it is another thing that has nothing to do with learning that makes Ye Ming busy. It''s not about the knowledge of medicine, but according to Ye Ming''s previous calculation, it should be in the past few days when he started from Hou Xiaoxiao, so Ye Ming is running to Ye Si almost as soon as class is over. Naturally, he wants to chat with Ye Si.


    On the first day, Ye Ming showed it to Hou Zilong, who was surprised to ask Ye Si.


    "Is he your brother?"


    When ye Ming asks him this question, he comes to realize that he is in conflict with him, and Ye Si is in the same class with him. If he is angry with Ye Si because of himself, isn''t it


    The more Ye Ming thinks about it, the more ugly his face becomes. Ye Si can''t help but ask. Ye Ming doesn''t hide it. He tells Ye Si about his conflict with Hou Zilong and reminds Ye Si.


    "Sisi, if this guy dares to bully you, just tell me, I will help you solve it."


    Well, you look like he really bullies me, and I dare not tell you. In case you hit him like a cow, it''s not a joke. It''s based on other people''s life experience and financial resources.


    Amiable and easy of approach, she make complaints about her own heart, but only make complaints about it. After half a month''s stay, Hou''s two siblings are a little girl, but most of them are very approachable. They don''t know where to learn. They are very sincere about people and things. So I''ve been fighting with class one for a long time.


    With Ye Si''s understanding of him, she shouldn''t be especially aimed at herself, so she can''t help persuading and comforting Ye Ming. She''s really a little afraid. If ye Ming really beats Hou Zilong like that, it will definitely bring trouble to the two elders in the family, and it''s still a lot of trouble.


    After Ye Si''s persuasion, Ye Ming finally gives up the idea of talking to Hou Zilong, but he is still not at ease. After class, he not only comes to find Ye Si, but also meets Ye Si''s classmates by the way, and inquires about Ye Si from them.


    It''s very guilty that he didn''t grow up with them. Ye Ming can''t stand the slightest bullying from others. Fortunately, Hou Zilong didn''t want to use Ye Si to relieve Qi. However, Hou Zilong has been very upset in the past half a month. I don''t know why, he has found four or five people who think he can clean up Ye Ming through all kinds of relationship introductions in the past half a month. At the beginning, when he heard that he was given money, all of them were smiling, and all of them talked about me.


    But when they knew that they were going to fight Ye Ming, they changed their colors and refused. What made zizilong even more angry was that they would not say why.


    "Is this kid still the hidden boss of this school? I don''t believe it. I''m a big boy. I can''t even clean up a mountain boy like you. "


    Hou Zilong is extremely persistent about revenge on Ye Ming. Even if most people are jealous, they will be OK after a few days. However, after half a month, he is still full of motivation to find someone to deal with Ye Ming, so that he doesn''t even have the heart to attend his usual class, so he calls the head teacher to talk.


    After another conversation, Hou Xiaoxiao finally couldn''t help it. He pulled Hou Zilong aside and asked.


    "What''s the matter with you? Didn''t we agree to come out and get a good score to show him? You''re in a state where you''re going to give up? "


    Hou Zilong was stunned for a moment before he remembered that there was something else. In the past half a month, he tried his best to revenge Ye Ming. He was so confused that he couldn''t help saying.


    "How can I give up this matter? Don''t worry. I''ll study with all my heart when I''m busy with it. I''m sure I can catch up with it because it''s so simple now."


    "What are you up to?"


    Give Hou Xiaoxiao such a question, Hou Zilong but a time don''t know how to answer well. Does it mean that you are angry when you see someone you like bump into someone else''s arms? It''s too mean and shameful to say that.


    Hou Xiaoxiao saw that Hou Zilong hesitated and refused to speak, and his curiosity became more intense. He quickly questioned Hou Zilong. Hou Zilong hesitated and hesitated for most of the day, saying that it was because he didn''t like Ye Ming, so he wanted to find someone to beat Ye Ming.


    Hou Xiaoxiao after listening to this reason immediately dumbfounded, can''t help saying.


    "Brother, are you ok? Ye Ming seems to be our classmate''s brother. You don''t like people because you spend so much energy trying to find someone to beat him? "


    Hou Zilong heard Hou Xiaoxiao say that this reason is too much bullshit, but now it''s on the line, and Hou Zilong has no choice but to harden his head and say.


    "So what? I just don''t like him. Well, you don''t have to worry about it. Go back to your seat after class. "


    Hou Zilong is obviously looking for an excuse to avoid this problem. Hou Xiaoxiao knows his temperament well. Once he is so afraid that ten cows can''t pull him back, he can only give up.


    However, Hou Xiaoxiao still feels a little aggrieved. After all, Ye Ming is his classmate''s brother. This fight will definitely cause her classmate''s conflicts. This is the last thing she wants. After all, the most important thing in the world is loyalty. They are all from the same class. Why should they make conflicts.


    Therefore, Hou Xiaoxiao began to pay attention to Ye Si secretly.

 Chapter 384

    Hou Xiaoxiao suddenly finds that Ye Si is actually a very good girl. She can tell that she is a kind and warm-hearted girl by talking with others and doing things for others. After talking to Ye Si several times, Hou Xiaoxiao finds that she can talk with her. Slowly, they become good friends from ordinary friends.


    After getting along with Ye Si for a few days, Hou Xiaoxiao thought of her original idea and felt more guilty. But she also knew her brother''s character, which was that ten cows could not be pulled back. For a moment, Hou Xiaoxiao began to worry about it.


    "No, I can''t just watch my friend''s brother fall into the pit of fire. I have to do something."


    Hou Xiaoxiao made up her mind and suddenly grabbed Ye Si after class.


    "Ah, yes, Xiaoxiao. Shall we go to the dining hall together?"


    "No, Sisi, I have something to tell you."


    Ye Si is stunned by Hou Xiaoxiao''s words and can''t help asking.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Well, the one who comes to you at recess every day is your brother, right? Can you introduce your brother to me?"


    Ye Si said without hesitation.


    "Of course, wait a minute. Why do you want to meet my brother all of a sudden?"


    Seeing Ye Si''s eyes gradually become hot, Hou Xiaoxiao doesn''t understand Ye Si''s misunderstanding, but she doesn''t intend to let Ye Si know about it, so she just says.


    "Oh, I just want to get to know you. Why, can''t I? If you can''t, forget it. "


    Ye Si immediately laughs, pulls up Hou Xiaoxiao''s hand to say.


    "When did I say no, let''s go. I''ll take you to see my brother now."


    "Ah, now?"


    "Yes, my brother should be out of class too. Let''s go faster."


    In this way, when ye Ming saw Ye Si standing in front of him with a slightly red face Hou Xiaoxiao, the sigh in his heart was unprecedented.


    These days, while waiting for the opportunity to mature, Ye Ming is thinking about how to approach Hou Xiaoxiao. It is not obvious that she is abrupt and will not cause misunderstanding. Ye Ming hasn''t had a good idea after thinking for several days. He didn''t expect that Hou Xiaoxiao would take the initiative to stand in front of him and want to know him.


    In order not to make the atmosphere too awkward, Ye Si''s eyes turned and took Ye Ming to the dining hall for a meal. Both Ye Ming and Hou Xiaoxiao have their own purpose to get to know each other. Naturally, the conversation between them is very hot, and both of them don''t want Ye Si to know, so they have a tacit understanding, just a simple chat.


    Ye Si did not expect that brother, brother, who was not able to say anything more than usual with other girls, was so awesome at this time that he could not help but feel a relief. Especially when Hou Xiaoxiao talks with Ye Ming like this, Ye Si''s cerebellar hole suddenly flashed countless romantic plots read in small books. For a moment, he secretly stole music in his heart, and he never interrupted or disturbed them.


    The most unexpected person is Hou Xiaoxiao. Originally, she only paid attention to Ye Si out of a trace of guilt, but unexpectedly, she and Ye Si became good friends.


    Then because of more guilt and want to know ye Ming, more did not expect to make Ye Si so, make her in that kind of some ambiguous atmosphere, not only and Ye Ming became friends, but also let her find Ye Si''s brother is even more temperament than she, I do not know why, Hou Xiaoxiao especially like to talk and laugh with Ye Ming scene.


    "What''s the matter with me? I don''t like him... Wait, it''s impossible, it''s impossible. By the way, I have a task. I can''t think too much about it. "


    On the way back to the dormitory, Ye Si sees Hou Xiaoxiao absent-minded and can''t help joking.


    "Smile, don''t you still miss my brother?"


    Hou Xiaoxiao instinctively gave a sound. When he saw the smiling face on Ye Si''s face, he could not help but feel embarrassed.


    "What do you say? I just want to know your brother. Don''t think too much."


    "Well, I know, simple understanding, simple."


    "You also said," don''t run if I don''t hit you. "


    They ran back to the dormitory, while Ye Ming on the other side walked back to the dormitory, thinking.


    "I didn''t expect that even God would help me. Look at Xiaoxiao just now, it should be these two days. I''ve already known you, and it will be much more convenient then. "


    The more Ye Ming thinks about it, the more he feels lucky. He is in a good mood, and his previous troubles disappear immediately. However, things are smoother and faster than Ye Ming estimated. Just after lunch break, when ye Si wants to wake Hou Xiaoxiao up and go to class together, she suddenly finds that Hou Xiaoxiao''s face is not right, and the whole person is in bed.


    "Smile, what''s the matter with you? You look so pale. Don''t scare me


    "I don''t know. Maybe the lunch isn''t clean. My stomach hurts a little."


    Ye Si see Hou Xiaoxiao even talk a little feeble feeling, dare not delay, quickly took out the mobile phone to make a call to the teacher in charge. Although the school is strictly prohibited to bring mobile phones, but Ye Si now has no care so much.


    Ye Ming just came to the teaching building downstairs, he saw Ye Si''s head teacher is in a hurry to the dormitory side trot, Ye Ming thought.


    "It can''t be the girl. What happened? I can''t. I have to go and have a look


    Because he was worried about his sister, Ye Ming followed him, but when he came downstairs to the girls'' dormitory with Ye Si, he immediately understood what had happened.


    Ye Si has helped Hou Xiaoxiao downstairs. Although Ye Si''s head teacher is a woman, she doesn''t react for a moment. She just wants to carry Hou Xiaoxiao to see the school doctor first.


    "Sister, what''s the matter?"


    Seeing that several people are busy with their hands and feet, Ye Ming can''t help but ask.


    Ye Si''s head teacher is distressed that she just hurt her waist yesterday and can''t carry Hou Xiaoxiao on her back for a while. Ye Si is thinner than Xiao Xiao, so she can''t help, so Ye Ming''s appearance makes her smile.


    This boy I know, Ye Si''s brother, fight can put others into the hospital, strength is certainly not small, think of this, Ye Si head teacher can''t help to say to Ye Ming.


    "Classmate, please come and help me carry my students to see the school doctor."


    "Good head teacher, we know each other."


    Ye Ming points to himself and Hou Xiaoxiao, and Ye Si''s head teacher is more relieved and says.


    "Better understanding, come and help quickly. Xiaoxiao doesn''t know what''s wrong."


    However, Ye Ming didn''t go forward. He had already memorized part of the knowledge of medicine in his mind. He said that if he wanted to study medicine first, he had to study people first. So Ye Ming knew what was going on when he saw Hou Xiaoxiao''s appearance and couldn''t help smiling.

 Chapter 385

    "There''s no need to see the school doctor. Xiaoxiao just came."


    "Coming?"


    Three women at the same time a Leng, Ye Si''s head teacher with even if reaction come over, looked at Hou smile, and looked at Ye Ming not sure to ask.


    "How do you know she''s here?"


    One side of the two people this just reaction, thin face of them suddenly red face, low small head, Ye Ming but don''t care, and directly said.


    "I''ve studied medicine for some time, and I can still see this. If you don''t believe me, let me press several acupoints for Xiaoxiao, and it will definitely get better."


    "Really? Well, you can have a try. "


    The teacher in charge of Ye Si''s class says, and then beckons to let Ye Ming go, while Ye Si looks at Ye Ming with doubts. Did you study medicine? How come I haven''t heard about it.


    Ye Ming is clear about Ye Si''s doubts, but this is his own excuse. He can''t explain it at all. He can only take it as not seeing it and goes to Hou Xiaoxiao.


    When ye Ming said that he had come, Hou Xiaoxiao was embarrassed and wanted to hide his head. How could he let other boys know!


    However, Ye Ming is no better than Hou Xiaoxiao at the moment, because he didn''t think of the incompatibility between men and women until now, not to mention there are two outsiders beside him, where can he do it.


    Forcibly let oneself don''t reveal what flaw, Ye Ming light cough a suddenly say.


    "Sister, you''d better help. I''ll tell you how to do it, and you can do it."


    Ye Si also understands Ye Ming''s scruples, and quickly nods. Then ye Ming asked Ye Si to put her hand on Hou Xiaoxiao''s abdomen and massage for a few minutes according to the method recorded in her mind. They watched the effect come out little by little. After Ye Si finished a set of procedures, Hou Xiaoxiao was really comfortable and even straightened up.


    However, Ye Si''s head teacher is still not at ease. After all, Ye Ming is not a real doctor. If something happens to a student, her head teacher is responsible, so Ye Si is still asked to accompany Hou Xiaoxiao to see the school doctor, and Ye Ming goes back to class.


    But because of such a delay, Ye Ming is already late. He not only deducted points for the students on duty to register their names, but also caught Wang Lianying, the head teacher, when he returned to work.


    "Ye Ming, stop! Come with me


    Wang Lianying has been bothered with how to improve the grades of this class of poor students during this period of time. Seeing that the monthly exam is coming, she is even bothered that the quality of her sleep has declined in the evening. So she caught Ye Ming being late and pulled him to the office for a hard Education.


    Ye Ming didn''t have a chance to explain the whole process. Wang Lianying didn''t have a good face for herself because of the fight. It''s hard to seize the opportunity now. Where else can Ye Ming get in the way.


    Ye Ming taught Wang Lianying bitterly for ten minutes before he came back to the classroom. The class was already in the middle of the class. The geography teacher who was in class was also grumpy. He didn''t even ask about the situation. He asked Ye Ming to stand at the back door of the class and couldn''t go back to his seat.


    Ye Ming is too lazy to explain. He stands at the back with an indifferent attitude, but suddenly finds that there is something wrong with Mao Qishun.


    It seems that he is very uncomfortable because he is standing here. He always moves around and looks back at himself from time to time.


    After Mao Qishun peeked at himself again, Ye Ming finally couldn''t help but ask in a low voice while the geography teacher was writing on the blackboard.


    "Hello, are you..."


    Ye Ming didn''t expect that his question scared Mao Qishun to the ground, and even the book fell to the ground. The movement naturally focused on the quiet classroom, so the whole class, including the geography teacher, saw such a scene.


    Ye Ming extends his head to Mao Qishun''s seat, and Mao Qishun himself sits on the ground on the other side. Did Ye Ming scare Mao Qishun or something?


    "Get out of here!"


    Geography teacher immediately angry, Ye Ming also dare not say more, can only admit bad luck quickly walked out of the corridor. But just came out to see the head teacher just came out of the office.


    "It''s luck."


    Ye Ming''s face suddenly turned black, and then he was naturally pulled to the office by the head teacher.


    "I''ve never seen such a naughty student as you. You don''t have to take classes, others don''t? You scared your classmates? How many calls do you have from your family? It seems that we can''t teach you without inviting your family here. "


    Wang Lianying slaps the table and yells at Ye Ming while picking up her mobile phone. When ye Ming sees that she wants to disturb the two elders, she immediately agrees and can''t help saying.


    "Teacher in charge, you misunderstood me. I didn''t mean to scare him, and I was late..."


    Ye Ming explains everything quickly, but doesn''t give Wang Lianying any chance to interrupt. After he finishes, Ye Ming adds a sentence.


    "Class teacher, if you don''t believe me, you can call class 1 class teacher. She can testify for me."


    Ye Si''s head teacher and Wang Lianying are college classmates, and they are good friends in private. After listening to Ye Ming''s explanation, Wang Lianying calls Ye Si''s head teacher dubiously. Zhu Ying immediately praises Ye Ming on the other end of the phone after hearing Wang Lianying ask about Ye Ming, because Hou Xiaoxiao confirms Ye Ming''s story after seeing the school doctor, And Hou Xiaoxiao''s help in Ye Ming is no longer a big problem. At least she can continue the class, which makes her feel relieved.


    Wang Lianying hung up the phone and said to Ye Ming with embarrassment.


    "You really are. Why didn''t you tell me just now?"


    I feel shy of you make complaints about it. Ye Ming was embarrassed to be Ye Ming again. Wang Lianying also misunderstood Ye Ming. He couldn''t help Ye Ming stay in the office for a while until he returned to class after class.


    Geography teacher has gone, Ye Ming with doubts will maoqishun called out.


    "I said, what''s the matter with you? He also made me scold the teacher


    Mao Qishun touched his head and said.


    "Well, brother ye, I''m sorry. I didn''t mean to. I heard that you sent most cattle to the hospital?"


    Ye Ming suddenly speechless, can''t help saying.


    "Because of this?"


    Of course, it''s because of this. When Niu Da bullied you, I didn''t even dare to help you. How could I know that you were so fierce that you sent people directly to the hospital. I heard that you had just returned to school the day before yesterday.


    Mao Qishun naturally did not dare to say this to Ye Ming face to face. He just said that in order to apologize, he invited Ye Ming out to have a meal on weekends to apologize. Ye Ming also does not care, casually should come down, then returned to his seat.

 Chapter 386

    But just sat down, his deskmate Su GUI member then stuffed a note to come over, and said.


    "Ye Ming, you are lucky. Someone has confessed to you."


    Ye Ming opened the note and saw that it said, can you be a friend? Behind is also drawing a shy smiling face, the leaf understood Su GUI member one eye to say.


    "You''re not kind. You''ll peek at my note."


    Su GUI touched his head with a smile and said, moving away from the topic,


    "I''m surprised. I''m much more handsome than you. Why didn''t anyone tell me?"


    "Ha ha, I heard that the toilet can calm people down."


    Su GUI member one Leng, ask a way.


    "What?"


    "Piss."


    "Shit, you''re good when you get a bargain."


    Seeing that Su Guiyuan was anxious and wanted to start, Ye Ming gave him another white eye, then put the note into the table and asked.


    "Who gave it?"


    "I don''t know, but it''s not from our class."


    Now ye Ming was surprised and said.


    "Don''t you know me in our class? To the wrong person? "


    This is the turn of Sue make complaints about him.


    "If you''re not in the same class, you can''t know each other? Besides, how can she give it to the wrong person. It''s love at first sight. "


    Bullshit. What do you think about making TV series? Ye Ming soon forgot about it. Don''t say whether he is really handsome, in Ye Ming''s heart don''t know why, don''t believe what love at first sight.


    The day has returned to calm again, but the difference is that although Ye Ming''s plan has achieved his goal without implementation, he has become friends with Hou Xiaoxiao, but in order to achieve his ultimate goal, Ye Ming still takes time to find Hou Xiaoxiao every day to deepen his friendship.


    It happens that Hou Zilong doesn''t know what he''s busy with recently. As soon as class is over, he runs out. Hou Xiaoxiao doesn''t take the initiative to tell him that he has made friends with Ye Ming, so that Hou Zilong doesn''t know about them all the time.


    "How about asking him out?"


    Outside the door of a class, Hou Zilong asked Li Yinyin. Hou Zilong spent a lot of time persuading her to ask Ye Ming out of school.


    Li Yinyin''s parents are gamblers. They don''t care much about her when they were young. Li Yinyin''s personality is also more domineering and savage. Seeing that Hou Zilong comes to find herself at almost every break and only asks questions, she can''t help showing a trace of impatience.


    "I said Zilong, even if you are the second generation rich, money is not omnipotent. Didn''t I tell you that he hasn''t replied to me? Why don''t you ask yourself? "


    Hou Zilong said with an embarrassed smile.


    "If I can ask myself, I don''t need your help. Forget it. Let me know if I have the result."


    Hou Zilong''s temper is not very good, see Li Yinyin impatient, can''t help but want to leave directly, but unexpectedly to Li Yinyin suddenly stop said.


    "It''s not the best way for you to come to me all the time. My boyfriend still doesn''t know about it. Now everyone in my class thinks you are my boyfriend. If it comes to my boyfriend, I can''t really jump into the Yellow River."


    "Well, well, I''ll come less in the future. If you have any news, please call me as soon as possible. It''s almost the end of the month."


    Seeing that Hou Zilong wanted to go like this, Li Yinyin said in a hurry.


    "I didn''t mean that. I just said that you''re not my boyfriend. It''s not suitable to come to me to talk about other things."


    Hou Zilong didn''t understand what Li Yinyin meant for a moment. He couldn''t help looking at Li Yinyin blankly. Li Yinyin was in a hurry and said directly.


    "I mean, if you''re my boyfriend, it''s not fair."


    Hou Zilong didn''t react and said.


    "Ah? Don''t you have a boyfriend? "


    Li Yinyin immediately said with a smile.


    "You can divide it."


    Now hou Zilong finally responded and refused.


    "No, it''s impossible."


    You''re kidding. If my family knows that I''m looking for such a girlfriend, they won''t break my three legs. And Li Yinyin see Hou Zilong refused so simply ruthless, can''t help but get angry.


    "Well, well, then you don''t have to ask me for help."


    Hou Zilong frowned, but still said.


    "If you don''t help me, don''t help me. I''ll think of another way. Anyway, it''s not discussed."


    Hou Zilong then turned to leave. Li Yinyin couldn''t help holding Hou Zilong and said.


    "Oh, come on, I''m just saying it casually. In fact, my boyfriend and I have a good relationship. I''ll help you with this, but... "


    "But what?"


    "I''ve taken a fancy to a dress recently. It''s very beautiful. It''s just the price..."


    Hou Zilong immediately understood Li Yinyin''s idea, but he didn''t care and said directly.


    "Just tell me how much. I''ll give it to you later."


    Li Yinyin was overjoyed and said.


    "It''s not very expensive. It''s only 368."


    "Well, I''ll go first."


    Li Yinyin looked at Hou Xiaoxiao''s background, her face suddenly turned into a light disappointment, thinking: it''s a pity that she won''t be my boyfriend, or I won''t have to worry about the cost of living in the future. But it doesn''t matter. It''s only about two thousand yuan to help a person go out. It''s not common for the rich second generation who are stupid and have a lot of money. Maybe they can only meet this one in their life. We have to pay close attention to it.


    At the thought of the two thousand yuan, Li Yinyin''s mood suddenly improved. Because of her frequent contact with people in the society, she learned how to dress up very early. In addition, her beauty is good. She has a face, a face and a figure. She has a lot of confidence in going out with a freshman.


    "It''s been two days. There''s nothing wrong with it. I think it''s time to work hard."


    Li Yinyin made up her mind and rushed to the first floor directly after the fourth class. She didn''t go directly to Ye Ming, because her careful thinking told her that sometimes being too direct would backfire, so she was still looking for Su GUI.


    "I''d like to ask him to go to the playground tonight. Please send me a message. I''ll wait for him in the playground after self-study next night."


    Su Guiyuan, as a professional gossip, naturally adds fuel to the story and spreads it to Ye Ming. But ye Ming left it behind after listening.


    Tonight, he and Hou Xiaoxiao have already made an appointment to go to the playground. Ye Ming plans to talk about business with Hou Xiaoxiao first. Where is Li Yinyin in the air Council.


    So when Li Yinyin waited for ten minutes in the playground after self-study, she saw Ye Ming and Hou laughing and talking and walking, and then she was very angry.

 Chapter 387

    Ye Ming doesn''t directly tell Hou Xiaoxiao that he wants to get her financial support. He just tells Hou Xiaoxiao that he has a lot of research in medicine, but he can''t carry out the experiment because of insufficient conditions, and Hou Xiaoxiao doesn''t think about that for the time being.


    First of all, Ye Ming''s sudden appointment with her has made her heart beat a little, so when walking with Ye Ming, most of the time she is distracted, and she doesn''t dare to see Ye Ming.


    Before, she had never tried to take a walk with other boys alone. For one thing, the people she knew before all knew her real background. Many of them even flattered her and asked her out of her background. Hou Xiaoxiao always knew this. Secondly, Hou Zilong used to follow her, but he ignored her because he was busy with Ye Ming.


    Cool moonlight, surrounded by pairs of students, this atmosphere makes her feel better than ever. But Li Yinyin is not so good. She originally thought that Ye Ming was a simple high school student, but she didn''t expect that Ye Ming was such an "old hand" and had already made an appointment with a girl and was still Hou Zilong''s sister.


    "Hum, I can''t get Hou Zilong. Do you want toads to eat swan meat?"


    Li Yinyin, who was unbalanced in her heart, immediately went to one side, then took out her mobile phone and secretly called Hou Zilong. When Hou Zilong first saw that it was Li Yinyin''s number, he thought that it was Li Yinyin who finally made an appointment with Ye Ming. However, when he heard that Ye Ming actually attacked his sister, the whole person immediately exploded.


    "What? On the playground? I''ll be right there


    Hou Zilong feels strange recently. Every time he has dinner, Hou Xiaoxiao says that he has company and doesn''t have to wait for him, even after class. He always thinks that the other party is Ye Si, so he doesn''t pay attention to it. After graduation, he has to find a relationship, call a contact person and so on. How can he expect Ye Mingju to take advantage of the opportunity to attack his sister.


    "Well, you guys, you can''t insult me before. Now I dare not attack my sister. I won''t deal with you tonight, young master!"


    Hou Zilong ran to the playground with full of anger. After going against the crowd for half a circle, he found the two people who were chatting hot. Hou Zilong, with a gloomy face and without saying a word, came forward and punched Ye Ming''s face.


    Ye Ming''s attention is focused on chatting with Hou Xiaoxiao here. How can he expect that someone will sneak attack in front of him for no reason? This blow is impartial and falls directly on Ye Ming''s face, which immediately knocks Ye Ming back several steps.


    Hou Xiaoxiao exclaimed. When she saw that the mob was Hou Zilong, she reacted and yelled angrily.


    "Brother, are you crazy? Why are you hitting people? "


    "Hum, sister, you are really good. Before I came to the school, I asked me not to do anything with the students. I only had to deal with my study and get a good score in the exam. Now I''m secretly dating this guy?"


    As soon as he heard the word "date", Hou Xiaoxiao''s momentum weakened. When she decided to come here to read, Hou Xiaoxiao warned Hou Zilong because she was worried that Hou Zilong would use his identity and money to do nothing serious here, and now she couldn''t help explaining to Hou Zilong.


    "Brother, what do you say? What date? Ye Ming and I are friends. We are just chatting."


    At this time, Ye Ming also responded, covering his own eye and looking coldly at Hou Zilong. Inexplicably give people a beat, said not angry is absolutely not mortal, Ye Ming also asked himself can''t do. However, no matter how to say that Hou Zilong is Hou Xiaoxiao''s elder brother, it''s not convenient to move, so Ye Ming can only stare at Hou Zilong coldly.


    Ye Ming''s eyes remind Hou Zilong of what happened that night. He tried Ye Ming''s strength, and he should not be his opponent when fighting. So Hou Zilong calmed down, hummed at Ye Ming and forced Hou Xiaoxiao away.


    In fact, if it wasn''t for Niu Da''s spending money to ask his friends not to tell him about it, if it was for Hou Zilong to know about it, he would not dare to give ye Ming another courage.


    Fortunately, Ye Ming''s violent temper is only triggered by Ye Si''s family, so Ye Ming just admitted his bad luck for the blow just now. However, what makes Ye Ming a little strange is that when he is about to turn back to the dormitory, he suddenly finds that there is a girl not far away who has been looking at him. At first, he sneers a little, but when he finds that he has looked past, he becomes shy.


    Ye Ming just looked at her strangely and didn''t care. After returning to the dormitory for a night''s rest, Hou Zilong''s fist seal has completely disappeared. I''m kidding. As a temporary semi professional pharmacist, if he can''t solve this injury, he doesn''t have to spend so much time on it.


    However, the bad news is that Hou Zilong knew that he and Hou Xiaoxiao had fallen in love with each other, and decided not to let them meet again for fear of falling in love with each other. Hou Xiaoxiao had protested, but when Hou Zilong urged her whether she had fallen in love with Ye Ming, Hou Xiaoxiao immediately said in anger that if she could not see, she would not see. What''s the big deal. Now ye Ming''s plan is broken.


    "Well, forget it. The plan will never catch up with the change. It seems that this road will not work. Forget it. It''s almost the end of the month. Let''s start the course first. "


    Ye Ming has been busy with his knowledge of medicine and Hou Xiaoxiao for half a month. Now he has taught almost half of a book. He has only read so many pages. If he doesn''t make it up again, he is afraid that he will be shocked by the time.


    There are still about eight days left for the monthly examination at the end of the month, but the school has begun to test each subject every day. It''s not a quiz. It''s just a test paper in class. But it''s also a test. On the premise of self-consciousness, Ye Ming scored an average of about 10 in all subjects except mathematics for the first time. He almost called the head teacher for a lecture.


    But after a day, Ye Ming''s score rose to 30, 60 on the third day and 80 on the fourth. When ye Ming''s score reached 80, he did not go up.


    You know, in this class, the average score of 80 is enough to be superior to others. Fortunately, this is just a quiz. Many people don''t care about the class ranking, otherwise Ye Ming will stop when he gets to 60.


    But ye Ming still has one thing that is well-known in his class, which is mathematics. Previously, it was because it was the head teacher, and Ye Ming almost went all out in class and examination. Later, when ye Ming realized that he was too much of a showman, he was used to it, and the class was also used to it. Ye Ming was the first in mathematics.


    In addition to the exam, there is another thing that attracts Ye Ming''s attention. It''s not Hou Xiaoxiao who makes such a fuss for Hou Zilong. They haven''t talked to each other. Ye Ming has never been to the school break except to pick up Ye Si after class, and Ye Si doesn''t eat with herself, but with Xiao Xiao.

 Chapter 388

    Therefore, Ye Ming has completely put their affairs aside. It is Li Yinyin who attracts Ye Ming''s attention. When Li Yinyin thinks that Ye Ming is not so simple, she changes her strategy. Instead of letting Su Guiyuan, Ye Ming''s deskmate, deliver a message, she takes the initiative to contact Ye Ming during a meal in the dining hall.


    Ye Ming doesn''t know her, but he also has a good feeling for her pure love and mischief, so Li Yinyin smoothly contacts Ye Ming. However, in order to get the 2000 yuan into the bag completely, Li Yinyin didn''t ask Ye Ming directly. Instead, she always found various excuses to get along with Ye Ming.


    Hou Xiaoxiao also saw this. Originally, she was fighting with Hou Zilong, but she didn''t follow Ye Ming. When she saw that Ye Ming had found another partner so soon, she was immediately overwhelmed by an inexplicable sour feeling, followed by more anger, so she made up her mind and would not pay any attention to Ye Ming.


    To tell you the truth, although Ye Si doesn''t say it and doesn''t dare to think that way in her heart, she also thinks that Ye Ming''s doing this is not good. In fact, it''s because she subconsciously thinks that this is a kind of scum behavior.


    So Ye Si emptied and called Ye Ming out once.


    "Brother, did you find another girlfriend?"


    Ye Ming a listen to Ye Si say so, suddenly the whole person all muddled, subconsciously said.


    "No, I''m not... Wait, what''s another? Your brother, when did I have a girlfriend? "


    Ye Si quickly covers his mouth and says with a smile.


    "No, I said something wrong in a moment of excitement."


    Ye Ming stares at her and says.


    "It''s so small. Why do you care so much about your business? Have you finished today''s homework? Brother, I''m not looking for any girlfriends, and I won''t look for them. Go back quickly. "


    "Oh, I see."


    Ye Si says this to Ye Ming for no reason. She feels aggrieved and leaves with a small mouth. But it''s not without harvest. Knowing that Ye Ming didn''t fall in love with others, Ye Si''s mood suddenly relaxed. When she came back to class, she didn''t forget to pull Hou Xiaoxiao and said secretly.


    "Smile, my brother is not in love."


    "Well?"


    "My brother and the woman, they are not that kind of relationship. I asked my brother just now. My brother said that it is impossible to have that kind of relationship with her."


    Hou Xiaoxiao a listen to Ye Si say so, on the face immediately exposed happy color, with a pair of lovely dimples said.


    "Really?"


    Then a word said, Hou Xiaoxiao''s face suddenly become red up. Really, does it matter to me if he has a girlfriend? Besides, what does it matter to me who he eats with? We are just friends.


    However, after Ye Si makes such a fuss, Hou Xiaoxiao''s anger at Ye Ming is also reduced. He gradually finds that every time he sees Li Yinyin pestering Ye Ming, Ye Ming never takes the initiative to find her or talk to her.


    But in Hou Xiaoxiao''s heart, every time I see them together, I feel a little uncomfortable. Ye Ming, as the party concerned, never thought about these things at all.


    At first, Ye Ming didn''t pay attention to Li Yinyin''s situation, until he told Ye Si that day, he suddenly felt that Li Yinyin was a little too enthusiastic about herself? Do you really like yourself?


    Ye Ming has no idea of falling in love at all, and he still resists from his heart. Because he has learned from all kinds of ways that falling in love in high school will affect his grades. Ye Ming doesn''t want to disappoint the two elders, and it takes him a long time to just keep busy with the knowledge of medicine in his mind. In addition, he can''t spare time to take exams. Second, Ye Ming''s age has actually passed that adolescence, and there is no such impulse.


    So at the beginning, Ye Ming intended to get to know Li Yinyin first, and then explain it in an appropriate way. However, this understanding made him aware that something was wrong.


    "No, how can she get along with me in a totally different way from what other people think of her? Which is true and which is false? "


    But ye Ming also just feel wrong, now he has no free time to pay more attention to it, because the monthly exam is coming soon.


    If it''s just the number of test words, it''s not so attentive for Ye Ming. The key is that there is another English in it. In the previous test, Ye Ming gave up English directly and didn''t include it in his average score.


    The reason for this is that English is not easy to learn by memorizing words. Chinese is OK. After all, I''ve been familiar with it since I was a child. But many of the English grammar is written down by taking notes in class. Ye Ming has never heard a lesson before, so he has to find a teacher in private to make up for it. So Ye Ming has been dragging on until now, and the monthly exam is coming, If you give a grade to English, his class ranking will fall from the front to the middle or the back.


    This is naturally what ye Ming does not want to see. After all, he still wants to get a good score in the exam to make the two elders happy. Just when ye Ming wants to attack English with all his heart, he suddenly receives an invitation from Li Yinyin.


    "Ask me out at noon?"


    Although today is a weekend, but ye Ming want to go out, or to ask for leave from the head teacher, but today just English teacher no class, Ye Ming thought or agreed. Anyway, there is nothing to do, Ye Si is also busy reviewing, maybe it''s good to go out for a walk.


    As soon as Li Yinyin receives Ye Ming''s reply, she immediately calls Hou Zilong excitedly. Hou Zilong is also excited to learn that Li Yinyin has finally made an appointment with Ye Ming. The emotion that has been suppressed for so long can finally be released.


    Hou Zilong immediately started all kinds of preparations. As soon as the bell rang after class, Hou Zilong rushed out of the classroom and made Hou smile with a blank face. You know, since Hou Zilong bumped himself into the playground with Ye Ming, Hou Zilong followed him all the time. How could he run away like this in the blink of an eye.


    Hou Xiaoxiao thinks that something is wrong. She can''t help but follow up. When ye Si sees that Hou Xiaoxiao is in such a hurry, she also follows up.


    So Ye Si followed Hou Xiaoxiao and watched Hou Zilong, Li Yinyin and Ye Ming leave school one after another. Ye Si is still at a loss, and Hou Xiaoxiao suddenly understands everything.


    "It''s all my fault. I forgot to remind you before."


    Hou Xiaoxiao was so anxious that she didn''t expect that Hou Zilong would use such a move. It was totally different from his previous style. This scheming was too deep.


    "Sisi, call your brother and tell him that my brother wants to call him and let him come back quickly."


    Ye Si doesn''t know what happened, but she is also anxious to hear that someone wants to call Ye Ming. However, today, she didn''t bring her mobile phone to the classroom. When she wanted to run back to the dormitory, Hou Xiaoxiao pulled Ye Si.

 Chapter 389

    "Sisi, use mine. Do you know your brother''s mobile phone number?"


    This Ye Si naturally knows, because ye Ming''s mobile phone was bought with her, and she remembered Ye Ming''s mobile phone number the day she bought it. See Hou Xiaoxiao say so, Ye Si is not polite, took Hou Xiaoxiao''s mobile phone, then dialed Ye Ming''s phone. It''s a pity that they didn''t get through. Instead, they prompted that the other party''s mobile phone was turned off.


    Yes, Ye Ming''s mobile phone has been out of power for a long time. Charging at school is more troublesome than soft charging. Moreover, Ye Si comes directly to him for anything, and has never called, so Ye Ming doesn''t bother to charge it.


    Ye Si is anxious to find Ye Ming, but ye Ming has been persuaded by Li Yinyin to go to the market by car, and then finds a milk tea shop to sit down.


    When ordering something, Li Yinyin made a secret call to Hou Zilong on the pretext of going to the toilet, explained the location and asked him to come as soon as possible.


    Hou Zilong has already prepared everything, that is, waiting for Li Yinyin''s call, so he said that he would be there in five minutes.


    Hou Zilong has been planning for this matter for more than half a month, so how can he drop the chain at such a critical time.


    Although Ye Ming doesn''t know the origin of the two, he notices them when they enter the store because he feels something wrong. Sure enough, when the two people directly came to their side, Ye Ming''s face suddenly pulled down, the original light smile instantly disappeared.


    "Ye Ming, please come with us."


    When the man in black opens his mouth, Ye Ming doesn''t answer immediately. Instead, he looks at Li Yinyin first. The latter''s eyes Dodge, but ye Ming can''t see the slightest fear. Ye Ming''s eyes stayed on Li Yinyin''s face for a second or two, then he turned to the man in black and said.


    "If I don''t want to."


    Ye Ming''s words immediately attracted a sneer. The two men in black stopped talking and stood on both sides of Ye Ming. Then they pressed their hands on Ye Ming''s arms.


    A heavy pressure suddenly came from his shoulder, and Ye Ming''s eyes suddenly became cold. I don''t know why he didn''t have the slightest fear, no matter what happened now or what might happen next.


    Two people in black are trying to pull Ye Ming up, but suddenly they find the owner of the shoulder standing up automatically.


    "Let''s go."


    Ye Ming says a word lightly and then walks towards the door. They think ye Ming wants to take advantage of the opportunity to escape, so they immediately catch up with him. Unexpectedly, Ye Ming is really honest and gets on the car.


    Previously, it has been said that Ye Ming''s medical memory in his mind has a very detailed understanding of the various structures of the human body. Ye Ming is very confident that even if he faces several people at the same time, as long as the other side is not holding any weapons, he can knock the other side down in the shortest time.


    In fact, it''s easier to kill than to knock down, so Ye Ming has no fear at all. Moreover, on such an occasion just now, it''s very likely that his hand will develop to the same level as before. Ye Ming doesn''t want to worry the two elders any more, so he just goes along with them to see where he can take himself.


    Of course, Ye Ming is not careless. He has secretly mentioned his whole mind. As long as the other party wants to make him lose his action, he will do it immediately without hesitation. Ye Ming''s heart tells him that even if he dies, he can never give his destiny to others.


    Ye Ming can''t help but relax when he sees this. He suddenly feels that he doesn''t even dare to be afraid. He is brave enough.


    "My memory is lost, is it difficult that I often experienced these things before?"


    For a while, Ye Ming is very curious about his identity before he lost his memory. It''s no use just being curious now, because Zhu Qingqing has said that he was seriously injured when he met him. When he woke up, he had lost his memory. There is no way to verify what happened before he lost his memory.


    It took half an hour for the car to stop. In the process, Ye Ming observed that it had been driving to a remote place. Just before the car stopped, it entered an abandoned old factory.


    After the car stopped, the man in black wanted to cover Ye Ming''s eyes, but ye Ming was not willing to. He suddenly got into trouble and knocked several people in the car unconscious. Only the driver in front of him left first.


    In a room in front of the car, Hou Zilong was standing next to a middle-aged man, with a little excitement and expectation.


    "Brother wolf, listen to the sound of the car just now, they should have brought people back."


    Wolf brother is sitting there called the fat middle-aged man, his heart sneered at Hou Zilong''s words.


    The fat middle-aged man did not answer Hou Zilong''s words, but nodded without expression, and then picked up the tea cup.


    However, at this time, the door was suddenly knocked open with a bang, and the previous driver ran to the middle-aged man in a hurry and yelled.


    Now the middle-aged man has no time to pay attention to these things. Seeing the old ghost who is in charge of driving, he is so scared that he dare not stay. Without saying a word, he takes the old ghost to leave from the side door.

 Chapter 390

    Hou Zilong looks at the two people leaving in a hurry. Before he responds, the door is pushed open again. It''s Ye Ming who comes in. Ye Ming saw that Hou Zilong was here, so he couldn''t help saying.


    "Why, you''ve been caught, too?"


    But as soon as the words were finished, Ye Ming thought of something and immediately went on.


    "It can''t be your boy, can it?"


    Hou Zilong just responded. What? The four big brothers were killed? How fierce is this kid? Hou Zilong looks at Ye Ming with surprise and forgets to answer Ye Ming''s words.


    Ye Ming thinks about what happened before. The more he thinks about it, the more he feels that it''s like the ghost of the rich second generation. He walks a few steps in front of Hou Zilong. Ye Ming asks again.


    "Are you really the one who did it?"


    Hou Zilong was so excited that he couldn''t help taking two steps back and said with a smile.


    "Misunderstandings, all misunderstandings."


    "Misunderstanding, ha ha."


    To tell you the truth, Ye Ming has endured the second generation of rich people for a long time. At the beginning, he was inexplicable. Later, he not only punched himself, but also cut off his chance to start from Hou Xiaoxiao. Now, he is still dealing with himself in such a big way?


    The so-called aunt can bear, uncle can not bear, anyway, there is no one here, Ye Ming immediately caught Hou Zilong is a fat beat.


    Hou Zilong resisted at the beginning. After all, he was forced to go through Taekwondo training when he was a child. However, his three legged Kung Fu did not last three rounds in front of Ye Ming, and he cried out to surrender.


    But ye Ming can''t let him go so easily. He doesn''t know why he''s going to deal with himself this time. If he doesn''t know how to fight because of Yao memory, I''m afraid he''s already on his way. No wonder those big men in black want to cover their eyes. It turns out that the boy still wants to "do good without leaving a name.".


    Ye Ming is more think more gas, simply will all anger vent in Hou Zilong. When ye Ming beat Hou Zilong into a pig, Ye Ming''s mood suddenly improved a lot, and even the annoyance brought by English disappeared completely.


    "I didn''t expect that it would benefit my body and mind."


    Ye Ming clapped his hands and walked out the same way without looking at Hou Zilong circled on the ground. Although he beat hard just now, he was still tactful. It hurt, but it didn''t hurt at all.


    Hou Zilong got up from the ground worried. He was afraid of Ye Ming. He was not merciful at all. Many parts of his body are still in pain.


    "Forget it. Don''t mess with this guy in the future."


    Ye Ming''s sense of propriety is quite effective, because Hou Zilong knows his current situation in his heart. If ordinary people fight so hard, he can''t get up at all. However, his real situation is that although he is in pain, it seems that he can still walk.


    However, when he slowly walked out of the factory door, he found that Ye Ming was still standing there, as if waiting for himself. This made Hou Zilong''s heart jump wildly. Without saying a word, he turned around and left, but he was stopped by Ye Ming.


    "Hello, my cell phone is dead. Please call for a car."


    So 15 minutes later, the two men who had just finished the fight went back to school in the same car. That what wolf elder brother''s car Ye Ming didn''t touch, anyway they didn''t do anything to themselves, Ye Ming also avoid extraneous.


    In the car, both of them keep silent, Ye Ming is still good, not thinking in any direction, just thinking about how to deal with English. But Hou Zilong can''t. The more he sits, the more embarrassed he feels. It seems that he always has to say something.


    After a long time, Hou Zilong finally choked out the first sentence.


    "You touch me. Forget about my girlfriend. I won''t trouble you any more."


    "Ah?"


    Ye Ming answered with a misty answer. He didn''t know whether he didn''t understand Hou Zilong''s meaning or he didn''t hear it just now. Hou Zilong didn''t explain much. He just said it was OK and kept silent. Ye Ming does not care, oh, continue to think about their own things.


    In such an environment, they finally return to the school gate. Hou Xiaoxiao and Ye Si always guard the school gate because they are worried that someone hasn''t left. So when they come in at the same time, Ye Si can''t help standing up and holding Ye Ming to look left and right, and says with a worried face.


    "Brother, are you ok?"


    Ye Ming touched Ye Si''s head with a smile and said with a smile.


    "Brother, what can I do for you? By the way, why are you here? "


    "It''s not because of smile, eh? Smile


    Ye Si didn''t find Hou Xiaoxiao looking at her brother until then. Hou Xiaoxiao didn''t hear Ye Si''s question at all. Instead, she came to Hou Zilong with a look of amazement and murmured.


    "Brother, who are you two in trouble with?"


    Hou Zilong''s mood now is really to find a hole to drill in, and he left with a word.


    "Stop it. I''ll go back first."


    "Hey, brother, you haven''t answered me yet."


    Ears listen to Hou Xiaoxiao to come after, Hou Zilong can not bear to be humiliated, a cover pig''s face and ran toward the dormitory.


    Ye Ming smiles and says to Ye Si.


    "Well, let''s go back, too."


    The leaf silk of unidentified circumstance can be a fog water ground to follow Ye Ming to return. Strange, isn''t Xiaoxiao saying that his brother is going to trouble my brother? How come my brother has nothing to do now, but his brother... Oh, I see!


    Suddenly, Ye Si pulls Ye Ming and asks.


    "Brother, did you beat Xiaoxiao''s brother?"


    "Well... Sort of."


    What is it? Just now her brother looks like a pig. Ye Si immediately gave Ye Ming a big white eye, but suddenly thought of what, can''t help saying.


    "Oh, by the way, brother, how did your mobile phone turn off? I was so anxious to call you just now to say smile. Her brother couldn''t find anyone to trouble you. I was so worried."


    Ye Ming touched his head and explained.


    "Because they rarely use mobile phones, they don''t charge much. But don''t worry. There won''t be another time. I''ll take my cell phone to charge it now. "


    "Well, that''s what my brother said. I''ll settle with you if I can''t get through next time."


    Ye Si said Yang Yang''s powder fist, plus the effort to pretend to be very fierce, fell in Ye Ming''s eyes, not only without the slightest deterrent, but particularly lovely. Ye Ming nodded with a smile, pressed Ye Si''s head and said, "I know. Then they went back to their respective classrooms.".


    In the afternoon, Hou Zilong didn''t go back to the classroom. He felt humiliated, so he directly skipped the class. However, Hou Xiaoxiao felt that his brother wanted to go ahead anyway, so he thought about the whole class and finally decided to ask Ye Ming for information.


    And Ye Ming although accident Hou Xiaoxiao will find himself, but still will know the situation all said again.

 Chapter 391

    Hou Xiaoxiao can''t help but say something after knowing what happened.


    "Ye Ming, can you really fight like this?"


    Hou Xiaoxiao was full of disbelief when she said this, because the process of listening to Ye Ming''s words was more than a movie. She thought from a different angle that if she had been sitting on it, she would have lost her mind.


    Ye Ming also does not care, said with a smile.


    "Didn''t I say that before? I''ve studied traditional medicine for a period of time, so I know a lot about the structure of the human body. As long as I aim at some acupoints, I can instantly make people unconscious."


    Hou Xiaoxiao still said a little unsure.


    "Is it really so exaggerated? My grandfather''s bodyguards don''t have to tell us that either... "


    "Maybe they don''t say it. In fact, it''s not so mysterious. After a period of training, everyone should be able to learn it."


    Here, Ye Ming is in a panic, because he has never been trained, but he can be so accurate every time. It seems to be his memory instinct. However, it''s right to say that according to common sense, and Ye Ming is amnesic. He should have been trained before, so he can tell this lie with ease.


    "However, what I am good at most is not this, but medicine. As long as people are not dead, I have confidence to cure them."


    Ye Ming''s words are not bragging, because the records of medicine in his mind are so arrogant. All raw meat and bones are children''s, and those who evoke souls are bulls. It''s just that they need some magic power to exert them. It''s too mysterious, so Ye Ming didn''t go deep into that aspect.


    However, despite this, it''s too exaggerated to listen to Hou Xiaoxiao. For her, Ye Ming is just a high school student. It''s abnormal to be able to bring the dying back to life. So Hou Xiaoxiao doesn''t take the second half of Ye Ming''s words to heart, but opens up the topic.


    As they spoke, they recovered their previous feeling of getting along with each other, so much so that after the bell rang, they both had a little more to say, but only for this break.


    Because when Hou Zilong returned to work, he did not let Hou Xiaoxiao contact Ye Ming as before. However, this time, Hou Xiaoxiao no longer held a indifferent attitude, but complained about his brother.


    And Ye Ming soon put these things aside and put all his mind on English. In just a few days, Ye Ming''s English teacher was from happy to satisfied, and then to afraid of Ye Ming, because ye Ming had been looking for her too many times, and she couldn''t be so free all the time.


    But the effect was immediate. In just a few days, Ye Ming''s English score rose from 40 to 60 to 80 to 100. Even the English teacher had to admit that Ye Ming was the smartest student she had ever taught.


    The monthly exam arrived as scheduled. After two days of expectation, everyone received their transcripts the night before the holiday. Ye Ming is only in the top ten because of his comprehensive results, but ye Ming is already very satisfied.


    And Ye Si is different, won the top three, this achievement is superior ranking, so during the holiday Ye Ming can clearly see the smile on her face. Ye Ming is also happy for her from the bottom of his heart, but this happiness just disappeared on the way back.


    Because ye Ming noticed that the mood of Ye Tian who went back together was not right. According to the truth, after a month in school, ye Tian can finally go home for a holiday. Ye Tian should be happy, but in the car, Ye Ming noticed that ye Tian''s face was pale, not too much joy. Ye Ming could see a trace of haze and sadness from his brow.


    Ye Ming didn''t ask for help directly. When he got home, Ye Si happily went to tell the two elders good news, while ye Tian went back to his room alone.


    Ye Ming looks at the three people who haven''t noticed Ye Tian''s abnormality, and quietly follows them back to the room.


    In broad daylight, ye Tian, who is not carsick, lies back on the bed. Ye Ming ponders for a while, walks to one side and squats down.


    "Brother, what happened?"


    Ye Tian covered the quilt and did not answer. After a while, Ye Ming heard a cry. Ye Ming''s face suddenly pulled down, an invisible anger ran to the heart, but in order to take into account the feelings of Ye Tian, Ye Ming just patted Ye Tian, no longer speak, but turned to leave the room.


    Ye Ming doesn''t want to let them know ye Tian''s abnormality and make them worry. When they ask about ye Tian, Ye Ming tells a lie that ye Tian didn''t sleep well last night and is now sleeping. Three people see Ye Ming say so also no longer think, began to make a list of today to eat a rich meal.


    Ye Ming then returns to the room again. Although Ye Tian is still covered with a quilt, Ye Ming no longer hears the sound of crying. Obviously, he has begun to calm down. Ye Ming goes to the bed and sits down, pats Ye Tian and says.


    "Get up and tell me what happened."


    Ye Tian opened the quilt and said with red eyes.


    "They hit me, and I don''t know why they offended me."


    Ye Tian said that his eyes were redder, as if he had been greatly wronged. Ye Ming doesn''t feel that ye Tian is a coward because he knows from Ye Si that although Ye Tianping was naughty, he just played and didn''t like to learn much. There were very few fights. He didn''t get into trouble since junior high school.


    Ye Ming has only heartache and more anger, now directly with Ye Tian


    "Take your brother to see them when you get back to school."


    Ye Tian''s face suddenly a joy, quickly sat up and asked.


    "Really?"


    Ye Ming sneers.


    Ye Ming is just worried that the other party will rebound and even retaliate against Ye Tian, but ye Tian still thinks that Ye Ming has played a retreat drum, so he can''t help but vent his anger.


    "Forget it. I''ll pay attention later. They won''t trouble me any more."


    Although Ye Tian said that, Ye Ming still found that his fist was clenched secretly. It was obvious that his character was not that kind of submissive.


    Ye Ming can''t help comforting.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll help you with this."


    Ye Ming comforted Ye Tian well, until the smile reappeared on his face, he walked out of the room, and his face became gloomy.


    He has long said that he would not be wronged by the two people. Niu da just touched Ye Si once, and he could run away. How could he bear to be beaten by Ye Tian.

 Chapter 392

    It''s just that Ye Ming is no longer as impulsive as he was last time. After going through Niu Da''s experience, he learned a truth. If he can''t solve the problem from the root, it is likely to involve other people, such as Liang Lao.


    Therefore, Ye Ming has to think carefully about what he is good at, and directly beat that group of people is just to help Ye Tian vent his anger for a while, and he also risks rebounding, so Ye Ming does not intend to do so.


    "In the current situation, it''s better to investigate the background of the other party first, but how to investigate?"


    At this time, Ye Ming suddenly thought of two people, one is Hou Xiaoxiao, Hou Xiaoxiao as a rich man, is the so-called money can make the devil push the mill, if she is willing to help, what investigation is naturally a small matter. The other is Li Yinyin. Although Ye Ming already knows that she is only driven by Hou Zilong''s money to get close to herself, she often contacts people in the society. If she asks about the situation, Ye Ming thinks it''s OK.


    These two people Ye Ming tangled for a long time, finally decided to find Li Yinyin and give up the plan to find Hou Xiaoxiao. Because, by comparison, Li Yinyin may be guilty of asking about the situation better.


    After making up her mind, Ye Ming quickly takes out her mobile phone. Previously, Li Yinyin had saved each other''s phone numbers because she wanted to get close to herself. However, instead of calling directly, Ye Ming made up a short message and sent it.


    Thanks to Ye Ming''s choice, Li Yinyin wants to blackout Ye Ming''s number when she gets Hou Zilong''s 2000 yuan, but she forgets other things after a delay. If ye Ming calls directly, Li Yinyin is 99.9% likely to hang up and then blackout, because she is also afraid that Ye Ming will call to ask for a crime.


    In fact, when Li Yinyin saw Ye Ming''s text message, she immediately wanted to directly pull the black, but her curiosity made her take a look at the text message. Only then did she find that Ye Ming didn''t ask herself to be guilty, but just thought that nothing had happened. She just wanted to help herself.


    Li Yinyin was a little curious now, so she made up a short message and sent it back.


    "What''s the matter?"


    When ye Ming sees Li Yinyin''s reply, he immediately goes to Ye Tian to find out the so-called big brother''s information, and then sends it to Li Yinyin. He asks who is behind the man, if Li Yinyin has any way to help find out why he wants to attack Ye Tian, and so on.


    This time, Ye Ming waited several hours for Li Yinyin''s reply, but her reply was a bit wrong.


    At this moment, Ye Ming finally understands why Ye Tian offends the so-called big brother without any reason. It turns out that it''s because of himself.


    As for how he learned about Ye Ming''s family information, it''s also very simple. These are what Li Yinyin and Ye Ming said.


    Ye Ming was angry and scared, but he was also curious. Why could Li Yinyin find so many and so detailed information? Ye Ming did not reserve his doubts, but directly asked Li Yinyin. Li Yinyin is also straightforward, direct answer.


    "Because my boyfriend is the driver. He participated in the whole process, but he didn''t tell me about his shame."


    Ye Ming''s smile on his face when he saw this message was complicated. He didn''t expect that the world was so small. Fortunately, he didn''t hit Li Yinyin''s boyfriend at that time, otherwise Li Yinyin might not have disclosed so much to himself as she does now. Ye Ming didn''t pay attention to Hou Zilong''s story tomorrow morning. After giving Li Yinyin a thank-you, Ye Ming began to think about how to deal with it.


    This matter must be solved properly. Otherwise, it''s not easy for such a person to stare at Ye Ming behind his back. Ye Si and her two brothers and sisters don''t know if the wolf brother''s anger has disappeared now. If he doesn''t, he will become a sinner?


    "No, it''s too late if I wait to get back to school. I have to go there myself... Wait a minute. What if I beat them all? In case the other party retaliates again... "


    Ye Ming suddenly fell into a deep contradiction. He wanted to go straight to Huanglong and clean up the wolf brother, but his reason also told him that this could not solve the problem, and it was likely to lead to greater revenge.


    "Why don''t you do them all?"


    Ye Ming''s mind once again floated this idea, which is indeed a way to eliminate the root of the grass. But now it is a legal society. Once Ye Ming starts, it is very difficult to turn back. Moreover, there is no impermeable wall in the world. Therefore, Ye Ming does not want to go this way.


    But after that, Ye Ming can''t think of any better way. However, Ye Ming is not in a hurry. Instead, he puts the matter aside for the time being. Maybe when he calms down, the way will come out.


    One day passed quickly, but ye Ming didn''t think of any good way. It seems that there is only one way left now.


    "Well, what''s the best way to do that? If only I could make that medicine now."


    Ye Ming''s mind suddenly became vexed. He said that the drug is a kind of poison, which can make people die in pain, but it is difficult to find out whether it is poisoning. Moreover, the drug also has an attack period. It does not mean that a drug can directly make people die, but it destroys the internal structure step by step to make them die. And it is also equipped with relief drugs, as long as you take them regularly, you can delay the onset indefinitely.

 Chapter 393

    In Ye Ming''s mind, the biggest effect of this medicine is to control people. If it''s a general poison, Ye Ming can easily make it by himself, but it''s easy to find out, and the risk is too great. If it''s that kind of special poison, it''s hard for Ye Ming to make up his mind because of the lack of materials.


    "You have to make money first. Only when you have money can you buy materials. There''s no hurry."


    After making up his mind, Ye Ming went to the county by car alone on the ground of going out to relax. If he wants to make fast money, he must have a skill, and for Ye Ming, this skill is naturally medicine. However, Ye Ming doesn''t have to think about it any more. If he wants to go in for a part-time job, he has to have a bachelor''s degree or above. Therefore, Ye Ming can only choose some small clinics in remote areas, preferably those of old Chinese medicine. Otherwise, the certificate of academic credentials is still a big problem.


    Aunt Wang, an old traditional Chinese medicine doctor, is 50 years old this year. She is about to retire, but she is suffering from no successor. She can only continue to operate her own generation after generation old hospital, which has been open for hundreds of years.


    In the past, the hospital could make a little money. At least a few people in the family could eat well and live comfortably. But since the western medicine came in, the business of this small hospital has been declining day by day. Up to now, her sons are not willing to stay here to work. Only her lovely daughter is willing to stay here with Aunt Wang.


    Aunt Wang''s husband died early in an accident. Fortunately, with her baby daughter, Aunt Wang didn''t feel lonely. But it seems that life just doesn''t want her to be happy. Not long ago, a middle-aged man suddenly broke into a small hospital and said that his baby daughter was his master''s granddaughter. This annoyed Aunt Wang so much that she hadn''t slept for several days.


    Yes, she picked up and raised her daughter. But after so many years, Aunt Wang has long forgotten this and regarded her as her own daughter. How could she expect such a bloody thing to happen suddenly.


    This day, Aunt Wang''s daughter saw that Aunt Wang was still sitting there with a heavy mind, and she could not help but comfort her.


    "Don''t worry, my daughter. I won''t leave you."


    Aunt Wang''s daughter didn''t follow her husband''s surname, but followed her surname. She named her single word Fen. She just turned 18 this year, and she was graceful. Since childhood, she cared about her growth. After all, she picked it up. Aunt Wang was afraid of Wang Fen''s thoughtfulness, so she treated her better than her own son. Therefore, Wang Fen was very good both in temperament and temperament, Belongs to the kind of woman who can catch you with just one look.


    Wang Fen''s dress today is the same as usual, inside is a short shirt and shorts, outside is a white robe for work, although it covers up her perfect figure, but the white under the ponytail is still so attractive, plus her face is very beautiful, wearing this ordinary work clothes has a different kind of temptation.


    After listening to Wang Fen''s words, Aunt Wang not only failed, but also said more worried.


    "It''s not as simple as you think. If it''s really your family, blood is thicker than water, can you deny it?"


    Wang Fen''s small mouth a don''t, that pink tender face takes resolute color to say.


    "No, you are the only one in my family. My mother is you. I won''t recognize anyone else."


    "You, alas, are so stubborn."


    Aunt Wang shakes her head speechlessly for a moment, and she doesn''t want to discuss this with Wang Fen. At this moment, a figure suddenly steps into the door. Aunt Wang is excited. The hospital has no income for a whole week. How can anyone else come in? How can she not be excited? Aunt Wang even stands up and asks Ye Ming who just comes in.


    "What do you need, young man? To see a doctor or to buy medicine? "


    Ye Ming looks left and right, and looks at Wang Fen. But he soon looks away, and finally falls on Aunt Wang''s face.


    "I''d like to ask, are you hiring here?"


    Aunt Wang''s face suddenly fell disappointed, sighed slightly, forced herself to show a smile and said.


    "I''m sorry, young man. I haven''t seen a doctor for a long time. I can''t afford to hire anyone."


    Ye Ming''s face also flashed disappointment, because he looked for a long time to find such a shop that looked like an old traditional Chinese medicine hospital. However, just as he wanted to turn around and leave, Aunt Wang seemed to think of something and said it routinely.


    "But we recruit apprentices here... Apprentices can get paid if they can pass the internship period, but..."


    "Really? Do you really recruit apprentices here? I know a little Chinese medicine. Do you think I can do it? "


    As soon as Ye Ming heard Aunt Wang say that she had a salary, the whole person was totally new. When Aunt Wang said half of what she said, she was interrupted directly by Ye Ming.


    When Aunt Wang heard that Ye Ming knew a little about traditional Chinese medicine, her eyes were shining, and she couldn''t help asking.


    "I don''t know which school the young man graduated from?"


    Ye mingnao said.


    "I''m still in high school."


    "Oh? I don''t know where you learned from, young man? "


    Ye Ming picked eyebrows and said.


    "I don''t have a teacher. I study by myself."


    "Well, how long have you been learning?"


    Aunt Wang''s face from excitement to astonishment to disappointment, Ye Ming can see clearly. Ye Ming thinks it''s absolutely impossible to ask again, so he can''t help but say it directly.


    "I know how to diagnose and dispense medicine, but I''m good at dispensing medicine."


    Ye Ming''s words make Aunt Wang''s face full of disbelief. A high school student is not a teacher. Can he even dispense medicine? You know, even those high-quality graduates with few years of work experience dare not say that they know these two words.


    But Aunt Wang is not a careful person. Anyway, she has nothing to do now, so she asks Ye Ming to go to the back to prepare a pair of medicine that meets her requirements. If she can finish it in 15 minutes, she can stay as an apprentice. If you become a regular apprentice, you will get at least 5000 yuan a month. 5000 yuan is already very high in this kind of county. But Aunt Wang also said that this is only basic. If you can meet her requirements, it is very possible to be tens of thousands at that time.


    This is undoubtedly the biggest temptation for Ye Ming, who is short of money, so that Ye Ming doesn''t put the second half of Aunt Wang''s words in his heart at all. He just vaguely remembers what kind of contract he wants to sign. Where doesn''t he work now? So Ye Ming didn''t care too much. Instead, he followed Aunt Wang to the pharmacy and began to prepare the medicine. Aunt Wang stood by and watched silently, while Wang Fen was responsible for watching the store.


    Aunt Wang originally looked at Ye Ming with curiosity and a little expectation, but with Ye Ming''s action, her eyes gradually changed, from surprise to shock. In a few minutes, Aunt Wang''s eyes changed dramatically.

 Chapter 394

    "That''s what he said, a little bit?"


    As like as two peas were used, Ye Minggang was suspicious at first. But when she came up, she put the medicine that she had just grabbed and called it. It was exactly the same as the demand, not a little more than one or two. The most important thing is that this is true once and twice. Aunt Wang can''t be shocked. Even if she has been immersed in traditional Chinese medicine for decades, she can''t guarantee such accuracy. What is in front of her is a high school student who is still studying?


    Genius? wizard? Aunt Wang''s eyes lit up when she looked at Ye Ming. She has been suffering from no successor, so she has the idea of accepting apprentices. In any case, she would not like to see it lost.


    And a gifted seedling in her eyes is just like a human form of gold, but the star in her eyes just lit up, then it was interrupted by the noise from outside.


    "It''s Xiao Fen!"


    Aunt Wang screamed and ran out. Ye Ming''s state forced him to quit. After thinking for a while, she put down the herbs and went out.


    Ye Ming hears Wang Fen''s rebuke before he leaves the door. When ye Ming comes out, he sees two men approaching Aunt Wang with a bad smile. No, to be exact, they are Wang Fen with an angry face behind Aunt Wang.


    There are not only two strange men in the shop, but also one lying on the ground. Ye Ming thinks that they should be the two people carrying the man on the ground to come to see a doctor, and then they are moved by the beauty. Ye Ming only takes a look and guesses the whole thing. Suddenly, he gets cold and stands in front of Aunt Wang.


    Seeing this, Aunt Wang quickly comes forward to hold Ye Ming, with a worried look on her face.


    "Don''t worry. I''m not going to die."


    Ye Ming just finished, the two men on the ground almost at the same time finally gasped for the first breath, but it was a bloody breath.


    With Aunt Wang''s eyesight, you can''t see that they both hurt the viscera directly. You can''t help staring at Ye Ming and saying.


    "It''s a matter of discretion? If anything happens to them here today, where do you want my mother and daughter to go in the future? "


    However, Ye Ming just smiles and doesn''t answer. Suddenly he goes to the front of the two people who are moaning. He squats down and presses them on their chest, abdomen and stomach. Their groans are obviously weak.


    "Can you still press the acupoint?"


    Aunt Wang suddenly exclaimed, you know this craft she has not seen for a long time, now those masseuses on the market just have some fur, it is impossible to achieve the effect of Ye Ming.


    Ye Ming just nodded, then directly pulled two people to throw out.


    Ye Ming thought about it and was not at ease. He wanted to follow up to see the situation, but was stopped by Aunt Wang.


    "Don''t worry, if they dare to come, my aunt is not easy to bully."


    Aunt Wang said and pointed to the wooden pile beside her. It was obvious that she had practiced it. Seeing this, Ye Ming could not help touching her head. According to this, did she just do something superfluous?


    Aunt Wang seems to be able to read through people''s heart. She just looks at Ye Ming and says with a smile.


    "You didn''t overdo it. To tell you the truth, I was confused just now. Although I learned Yongchun from my grandfather since I was a child, the actual combat is basically zero, so I still feel your hand just now."


    "Then why do you say you are not afraid of their revenge?"


    Aunt Wang white Ye Ming said.


    "There''s no difference between being prepared and not being prepared. What''s more, you''re here, and you''re afraid they''ll retaliate? "


    Ye Ming didn''t catch the implication of Aunt Wang for a moment, so he felt her head and said.


    "I don''t know if I can pass now, so I''m going back to dispensing now?"


    Ye Ming didn''t get Aunt Wang''s answer after he finished. He only got a meaningful look in his eyes. Ye Ming finally reacted and was surprised.


    "You mean I''ve passed?"


    Aunt Wang nodded, but Wang Fen didn''t know why, and walked into the pharmacy with an unhappy face.


    "What happened to her?"


    Ye Ming scratched his head, and Wang Fen glared at him when he went in, but ye Ming had no impression of where he had offended her.


    Aunt Wang said with a smile.


    "You don''t have to worry about it. It''s OK. I''ll talk to her then."


    It''s obvious that Aunt Wang doesn''t want to explain too much, but ye Ming doesn''t care. Instead, she has the cheek to summon up the courage to say to Aunt Wang.


    "Wang, master, can I discuss something with you?"


    "Just call me auntie. There are not so many rules. What''s the matter? "


    Aunt Wang was obviously in a good mood and sat down with a smile. But ye Ming''s next words made her smile fade away.


    "Well, because I''m only a high school student now, and I have to attend classes, so I can only come to one afternoon every week except winter and summer vacation... And can I get an advance on my salary? I know I haven''t passed my internship yet, but I''m confident. I just need a sum of money these two days.... "


    When ye Ming finished speaking, Aunt Wang''s look had become very complicated. She said to Ye Ming with an unspeakable smile.


    "I said, boy, if you take the money and run away, where do you want me to find someone?"

 Chapter 395

    Ye Ming also doesn''t care whether Aunt Wang''s words are pretexts or not. He directly takes out his ID card and hands it to Aunt Wang.


    "I can press my ID card on you. If you have this, you won''t be afraid that you can''t find me. I am now in high school in the city. You can find me there. If you can''t, I can press my cell phone on you. There are my family''s phone numbers on it. If you don''t believe me, you can call them now, but don''t say that. "


    Ye Ming gave up and used all the guarantees he could use. Now it''s a rare chance to get a sum of money to solve the problem. How could he let it go so easily. But to his disappointment, Aunt Wang still gave her ID card back to her, didn''t ask for her mobile phone, and shook her head.


    Ye Ming suddenly felt full of disappointment and sighed deeply. He was just about to say yes, but unexpectedly, Aunt Wang suddenly said.


    "I don''t want your ID card, I don''t want your mobile phone, I just need you to promise me one thing, I will promise you this."


    Ye Ming was overjoyed and asked.


    "What will I promise you?"


    "Promise me to be my apprentice and inherit my school."


    Succession school? What is this? Seeing ye Ming''s doubts, Aunt Wang can''t help explaining to Ye Ming in detail. It turns out that Aunt Wang''s ancestral traditional Chinese medicine was also acquired by her ancestors. She promised that if she met a good seedling, she would pass it on. No matter what the other party''s identity was, as long as the human nature passed through.


    This is very rare in the era when every ancient Chinese medicine attaches great importance to the inheritance of teachers. Thanks to this, this small hospital can inherit it to today. Aunt Wang originally wanted to pass it on to her son, but all of them had no idea in this aspect, and she didn''t want to be destroyed, so she broke her mind.


    Here, Aunt Wang also explained why Wang Fen was angry just now. Because Wang Fen has always wanted to share with Aunt Wang, she extremely hopes to be the successor, so that she can accompany Aunt Wang all her life. But unfortunately, Wang Fen has no talent in this aspect. Even though she has worked hard, her success is not as good as one-third of that of Aunt Wang when she was the same age. Therefore, Aunt Wang is not satisfied that she does not want to be inherited by Wang Fen. Even if Wang Fen is her most precious daughter, she does not relax in this matter.


    However, she also told Wang Fen that if she did not find a suitable candidate in her 20-year-old retirement year, she would let Wang Fen inherit. No matter how bad it is, it is better to let the inheritance break. This is also Aunt Wang''s last concession. In the past few years, Aunt Wang has been unable to find a good seedling. It''s only two years before the appointed period. Ye Ming suddenly burst in at this time. Naturally, Wang Fen is angry with her.


    Ye Ming suddenly realized that it was no wonder that if he was himself, he would be no better.


    In the end, Ye Ming agreed to Aunt Wang. Originally, Ye Ming had no plans for the future. He just wanted to stay with the two elders and take care of his younger sister and brother. Therefore, Ye Ming didn''t care about the inheritance requirement of staying here after graduation, because it was not very far from home. He could go back by car at any time.


    Aunt Wang seems to test Ye Ming''s humanity with this month''s salary. She doesn''t want Ye Ming to sign any contract or press anything. She just wants Ye Ming''s verbal promise and directly transfers 5000 yuan to Ye Ming''s account.


    Because of this, Ye Ming also brings Aunt Wang''s relationship closer in his heart. After receiving the money, Ye Ming can''t help asking.


    "Auntie, just now I heard that you have no income for many days. Will this five thousand yuan affect you?"


    Aunt Wang waved her hand and said with a smile.


    "Five thousand yuan is nothing to me. You can''t see that this small hospital can''t make any money. What we really make money from is not relying on it, but another way."


    "Another way? What is it? Can you tell me? "


    Ye Ming immediately curious, Aunt Wang also does not hide, directly said this door. It turns out that there is a relationship network behind this network. Behind this network are the major hospitals and those rich and upper class people. Because of the impact of Western medicine, many Chinese medicine businesses are not very good now. If Aunt Wang is short of money, she only needs to give some rich people in the relationship network a look at their illness or give a certain hospital a prescription, and then she can get a lot of money.


    Ye Ming realized that he wanted to make more money than he thought. He was more relieved. Suddenly, an idea came into his mind and said.


    "Can I try this method?"


    Aunt Wang was stunned for a moment and then said.


    "Yes, yes, but not now. If you want to enter this network, you must have a guide. Now your guide is naturally me, but even if you have a guide, it''s time-consuming. Do you have free time now? Ten days and a half months? "


    Aunt Wang''s words directly let Ye Ming give up this idea for a while, but it''s not impossible, but at least he has to enlarge the holiday, which is two months later.


    Two months has been a long time. Ye Ming''s current troubles have not been solved, so he directly put the idea behind him and entered his real theme. Buy medicine.


    Yes, just now in Aunt Wang''s pharmacy, Ye Ming saw several pieces of herbs he needed. Although Ye Ming didn''t see some of them, he didn''t finish reading them one by one, so he probably had them all. If so, Ye Ming could save the most troublesome part of looking for herbs.


    So Ye Ming directly asked about the remaining herbs. To Ye Ming''s surprise, Aunt Wang really had all of them here, but she still asked Ye Ming curiously what to do with them. Because in her impression, these herbs can''t make up any prescription, so she doubted whether Ye Ming knew something she didn''t know.


    This is a kind of common disease of people like them. For them, the prescription is their own lifeblood, whether it''s their own or others'' instinctively. It''s just that Ye Ming didn''t say the prescription just because he had decided to join the school. First, the effect of the prescription was a bit crooked. He didn''t know whether Aunt Wang would treat herself differently.


    Second, he instinctively doesn''t want to let others know that he knows this. Maybe he''s afraid of having trouble explaining it, or maybe he''s afraid of some misconceptions. Anyway, Ye Ming doesn''t want to reveal this to anyone.


    So for Aunt Wang''s question, Ye Ming thought about it, and then found a good reason to cover up the past. Ye Ming''s reason is that he wants to make it by himself.

 Chapter 396

    In the end, Aunt Wang didn''t ask Ye Ming any more. On the contrary, she was very satisfied with Ye Ming''s enthusiasm, because refining medicine requires constant practice and practice. Talent and hard work are indispensable if you want to succeed in this field.


    Ye Ming didn''t expect that he could get the medicine so smoothly. He couldn''t wait to go back and refine it. At that time, as long as he had another chance to contact brother wolf, it could be basically solved.


    The school holiday is only two days. Ye Ming has to go back to school tomorrow, so he wants to do his best to get things done in these two days. If it''s someone else, maybe it''s a bit of trouble, but ye Ming knows Li Yinyin, and Li Yinyin''s boyfriend is the wolf brother''s man, which saves Ye Ming a lot of effort.


    It''s just that Ye Ming has to refine the medicine as the premise, so instead of leaving the hospital, Ye Ming borrows Aunt Wang''s pharmacy. Naturally, he is attacked by Wang Fen''s eyes again. After inviting Wang Fen out, Ye Ming can''t help thinking that he wants to find time to please his elder martial sister.


    Ye Ming has long been very backward about the process of refining medicine. Aunt Wang was not interested in watching because she heard that Ye Ming was going to refine ordinary medicine. She just asked Ye Ming to refine it and show it to her. This helped Ye Ming a lot. Ye Ming was more open-minded on her own.


    However, despite the process, Ye Ming failed twice. Only after the third time did he produce a small bag of green tasteless powder, soluble water, which can also be sprinkled on food. Ye Ming carefully wrapped it with medicinal paper, and then made several ordinary medicines with the remaining medicinal materials.


    "To be so successful? But the first time is good, and I will continue to work hard in the future. "


    Aunt Wang is not suspicious. She praises Ye Ming. Ye Ming touches his head for a reason and leaves the hospital. Then ye Ming calls Li Yinyin.


    Because the previous herbs were bought directly from Aunt Wang, she only received the price, saving more than 1000 yuan for Ye Ming. Ye Ming was not stingy. She directly used the 1000 yuan to pay Li Yinyin, and successfully made an appointment with her boyfriend.


    "I''m sorry for you first. Don''t worry. I''ll give you the real antidote when I control brother wolf."


    No one thought that a high school student would have this kind of government and means, and things would be even smoother than Ye Ming imagined. It took only half a day to ask Li Yinyin''s boyfriend to give brother Lang medicine. In order to let Li Yinyin''s boyfriend cooperate, Ye Ming gave him a little too much dose, and he attacked on the spot, but he gave brother Lang a normal dose, It''s going to take until midnight.


    "Well, I''ll let you have a hard time tonight."


    Ye Ming is no longer as kind-hearted as Li Yinyin''s boyfriend. He directly gives him relief medicine. Wolf brother tonight is doomed to be in agony.


    After Ye Ming returns home, the two elders simply ask and then don''t ask any more. Ye Ming pulls Ye Tian a little.


    "Brother, I''ll get off at your school tomorrow. Don''t tell Sisi about this. I''ll help you out tomorrow!"


    When ye Tian heard Ye Ming say that, he was so happy that he wanted to jump up. At this time, he felt the real benefit of having a brother.


    The next day, just at noon, the three said goodbye to the two elders and got on the bus back to school. When they got to yetian''s school, Yeming got off the bus on the ground of visiting yetian''s school, while Yesi went back to school first.


    Ye Ming didn''t really go to Ye Tian''s school. After all, he is not a member of this school. If he goes in and beats someone, it will probably make a big deal. So Ye Ming pulls Ye Tian to squat beside a flower bed outside the school gate, waiting for the so-called school bully to return to school.


    However, it took them two hours to wait for the group to return to school. Ye Tian heard that the school bully was not a local, but a relative of a social elder brother. That''s why he was so domineering in the school.


    Although there are five people in this group, and they are too big to be inferior to high school students, they still don''t look at Ye Ming very well. They just come forward with sarcasm and take them to a remote alley. Ye Tian hides at the entrance of the alley and stares at Ye Ming. In five minutes, Ye Ming beats all five people to the ground, They cover their stomachs, heads and calves and groan.


    But ye Ming is on fire, thinking that these people will not go back to school and take ye Tian out? So Ye Ming didn''t explain his origin. Instead, he searched out all the change on several people and put it into his pocket.


    "It''s said that you''ve done a lot in school. I can''t stand it. If I hear you again, hum."


    After walking out of the alley, Ye Ming takes Ye Tian away and tells him not to reveal anything about it. Then he takes a taxi back to school.


    "Well, I''ve finally settled this matter, but I''d better pay attention to it in the future."


    Ye Ming suddenly found that there are many things that are not as simple as he thought. Especially now, he is moving his whole body with his hair. Ye Ming thinks that in the future, he should try to keep a low profile and don''t make any more trouble. This time, ye Tian is implicated because of him, which is a warning to Ye Ming.


    After returning to school, Ye Ming devoted himself to his study. Every day, apart from picking up Ye Si after class and chatting with him, he had to study. Of course, 70% of his knowledge of medicine and 30% of his knowledge of books.


    Hou Xiaoxiao didn''t take the initiative to find Ye Ming. For one thing, she was embarrassed. For another thing, because she didn''t get the first place in the last month''s exam, she just got into the top three, which made her very proud in her study. She decided to get the first place in the next big exam, so she also devoted herself to her study, Even the time for eating with Ye Si was given up to Ye Ming, but he hurried to have a meal just before noon class or evening self-study.


    As for Hou Zilong, he was even more desperate than Hou Xiaoxiao. In the first month of school, his spirit was almost all about revenge on Ye Ming. But in the end, he not only failed to revenge, but also gave Ye Ming a beating, which was nothing but ashes. In the past two days, she had a lot of quarrels with her family. Ye Si said that the family of the two brothers and sisters originally wanted to persuade them to go back, but after knowing Hou Zilong''s achievements, the old man couldn''t help criticizing Hou Zilong, so the two teenagers who were in the rebellious period came back angrily.


    All of a sudden, the day became simpler. Out of their own concentration, Ye Ming and Hou''s brothers and sisters, like others, did not fight like others. Their grades rose steadily, but their popularity began to be fixed.

 Chapter 397

    Fixed popularity means that few people have nothing else to do with their study. Although the days are monotonous, they are also full. Ye Ming asks for leave to go to Aunt Wang every weekend. On the one hand, he reassures her. On the other hand, he uses this time to practice his skills.


    Ye Ming didn''t know until then that Wang Fen was studying in his own school, but he was already a senior three student. He would graduate this year, so he didn''t have time to come back except for his monthly vacation. Aunt Wang also asked Ye Ming to ask Wang Fen if he had any learning problems. After all, Wang Fen''s grades were OK, but ye Ming just listened.


    According to Wang Fen''s attitude towards himself, if you really look for it, you will surely find it boring. However, Ye Ming still remembers that he has a task to please Wang Fen, but ye Ming thinks it can''t be urgent and he has to wait for a good time.


    In addition to Ye Si and her classmates, Li Yinyin is the only one who has contact with Ye Ming in the school, because her boyfriend has to take the antidote from Ye Ming through her. Li Yinyin''s boyfriend didn''t want to contact Ye Ming directly, but ye Ming didn''t want to have direct contact with him, so they both told Li Yinyin a lie, saying that Ye Ming had a folk prescription to help his brother, so they asked Ye Ming to give the medicine to Li Yinyin every weekend, and then Li Yinyin brought it to him.


    Because of this, their relationship has been heated up a lot. At first, Li Yinyin''s boyfriend flattered Li Yinyin in order to get Ye Ming''s medicine. But Li Yinyin, who didn''t know about it, changed a lot and gradually became more careful and gentle, which made Li Yinyin''s boyfriend enjoy it, Even Ye Ming can clearly feel the warming of their feelings.


    This is good for Ye Ming, because with Li Yinyin as the middleman, her boyfriend gradually loses his vigilance towards Ye Ming, and wolf brother helps Ye Ming wholeheartedly. It can be said that because of Li Yinyin''s existence, her boyfriend gradually turns from wolf brother''s person to Ye Ming''s person.


    But with the increase of the number of times Ye Ming visited the hospital, he gradually found that to practice his medicine skills, the cost of that money is more and more, maybe it''s not too much to use the word burn money. So Ye Ming slowly put the way to make money on brother wolf, so Ye Ming is familiar with brother wolf.


    Ye Ming can ask him to transfer the tens of thousands of Yuan directly to his card. After all, brother wolf has gone to several big hospitals, but he can''t get rid of Ye Ming''s medicine. Now Brother wolf simply treats Ye Ming as a demon. Let alone tens of thousands, even hundreds of thousands, as long as Ye Ming opens his mouth, he will take it out without hesitation.


    But ye Ming doesn''t like the money. He doesn''t like the dirty money. In addition, after Ye Ming starts to find out the price of medicinal materials to be used in the future, the tens of thousands of dollars are not enough. So Ye Ming starts to think of ways to run a regular business through Wolf brother, and then make money from it.


    "Wait a minute, if you''re running a business, why do you want to go far? Isn''t the hospital a good business


    Ye Ming''s eyes brightened when he thought of this. The reason why the business of Aunt Wang''s Medical Center has been poor these years is the impact of Western medicine, but the most important thing is its geographical location. The location of the medical center is too far away. It used to be old customers, but with the impact of Western medicine, there are fewer and fewer old customers, and there are no new customers, so the business is poor.


    The biggest difference between traditional Chinese medicine and Western medicine is that they have different ideas. Traditional Chinese medicine emphasizes conditioning, and the effect is relatively slow in many cases. Western medicine is only suitable for a certain disease, so the effect is naturally fast. This is just one aspect of it, not all of it, but it is true in many cases. However, with the progress of society, many people also begin to realize the disadvantages of Western medicine, which are often cured here and there, and the final cost of money and time is not as good as taking traditional Chinese medicine directly.


    Therefore, TCM is now in a stage of rising again, which is also an opportunity for Ye Ming.


    "The most important thing of traditional Chinese medicine is to recuperate. Nowadays, both students and workers have some physical problems. If we can open a hospital near here..."


    Ye Mingyue thinks that it''s feasible. The reason why Aunt Wang didn''t move out is that she wanted to stay in her ancestral hospital. The second reason is that it costs a lot to open another one outside. If she can''t do it, even her ancestral hospital will be lost. She doesn''t want to see that.


    Therefore, even if ye Ming solves the problem of starting funds behind, she still has to persuade Aunt Wang. After all, he still has to go to school, but he has no time to guard the new library.


    Originally, Ye Ming wanted to wait until this weekend to discuss with Aunt Wang, but it was on Wednesday that he interrupted the plan for another thing.


    "School organized tourism? This is the only time in high school? "


    When ye Ming heard the words of Ye Si from the top class who was the first to disclose the news, he was stunned. If he could, he really didn''t want to travel here, because it meant interrupting his plan.


    But ye Ming can see clearly the interest on Ye Si''s face, so Ye Ming finally agrees to sign up together at that time. No matter how big it is, it''s not as important as your relatives. After agreeing to Ye Si, Ye Ming temporarily puts aside the new hospital.


    Sure enough, on the night Ye Si finished speaking, Ye Ming''s head teacher also told us about the school''s Tourism Organization in class, which excited many students and made them register on the spot.


    Ye Ming''s head teacher is not the first time to take an ordinary class, so he is not surprised by the enthusiastic reaction of the people, and he has already prepared to bring the registration book. As long as he signs on it and pays before the weekend, he can get on the bus organized by the school.


    Ye Ming didn''t bring any cash, so he just signed his name first. The next day, he gave Ye Si the registration fee first, and then he handed it in himself. It was settled.

 Chapter 398

    And Ye Ming also learned from Ye Si that the two brothers and sisters of the Hou family have also signed up, saying that they are using their brains too much recently and that they are going to go out and relax. Ye Ming is naturally happy about this, because although they all go together, they go in different shifts. If the two brothers and sisters of the Hou family go together, Ye Ming can rest assured that Ye Si is a lot more.


    On the weekend of that week, the registered people had breakfast early and waited in the central hall. There was only one day to travel, and they went back that night, so the time was tight.


    After eating breakfast, Ye Ming finds Ye Si. Because he is going to play, Hou Xiaoxiao also plays with Ye Si. Ye Ming''s sudden insertion makes Hou Xiaoxiao feel a little uncomfortable, and Hou Zilong avoids it.


    Ye Ming doesn''t care either. He greets them as usual, but Ye Si doesn''t notice either. Because his elder brother''s arrival makes him feel more happy, Hou Xiaoxiao gradually infects him, and their relationship gradually returns to what it was a month ago.


    Only Hou Zilong, alone hiding in the distance, looked at the three people laughing, his heart suddenly sour, why, why only I sit here bored.


    "No, I must talk to Xiaoxiao later. Ye Ming, she can''t touch so much."


    When Hou Zilong thought about it, he suddenly saw Li Yinyin. As an avant-garde student, Li Yinyin could not let go of this kind of thing, so she came here early to wait. When Hou Zilong saw Li Yinyin, she thought of her confession to herself and thought that she finally had someone to chat with, so he took the initiative to go over and say hello to Li Yinyin.


    "Oh, it''s you."


    To Hou Zilong''s surprise, Li Yinyin, who was still making her own ideas a month ago, is not interested in herself now. He doesn''t know that Li Yinyin''s relationship with her boyfriend can''t be better now. Naturally, she won''t think about him any more.


    The atmosphere is very stiff chat after a few words, Hou Zilong once again met a nose of ash, ash left. Once again, looking at the three people still laughing from a distance, Hou Zilong suddenly regretted. If he had not been so determined, he would not be like this now


    However, the silence didn''t last long for Hou Zilong. The car came in less than half an hour. Because of the number of people, Ye Ming had to go back to his team first, and Hou Zilong could finally speak.


    Ye Ming''s deskmate Su Guiyuan didn''t sign up. His family is not very good. He can''t bear to pay the registration fee, and he is not very interested in it. Moreover, because the rest of the tourists don''t have classes, most of them are self-study. In fact, they play in the class, which is also a good welfare for those who don''t travel.


    In fact, Ye Ming became silent when he came back to the class. Mao Qishun was the only other roommate to sign up. Mao Qishun didn''t dare to take the initiative to find Ye Ming because of Niu da. After he got on the bus, Ye Ming picked a corner to sit down and began to shut his eyes.


    Of course, he closed his eyes and recuperated himself by reciting the medicine knowledge in his mind. It was not until he reached the first destination that Ye Ming stepped back from that state and followed the brigade out of the car.


    The so-called tourism is to follow the guide to one scenic spot after another for a turn. What we can really play is one of the barbecue links.


    Yes, it''s tourism. In fact, they all rush to barbecue. This year is a special year. We''ve combined the two into one. We all know the process of visiting scenic spots in the morning and barbecue at noon.


    So when you visit the scenic spots, the enthusiasm of the people is not big, just follow the guide honestly. Only when you meet a particularly beautiful scenic spot, it will cause a few calls.


    Ye Ming''s mind is on Ye Si. After all, he knows that Ye Si is traveling for the first time, so he is a little worried. He has been looking at Ye Si''s class from afar. What reassures Ye Ming is that there seems to be no problem. Although Ye Si doesn''t pay attention to herself, he is always smiling with Hou Xiaoxiao.


    In this way, a morning passed quickly, lunch was coming, people also came to the main stadium, a park barbecue site.


    Because of the greeting with the park, a large area of space was set aside, and the students soon occupied the main stadium. Barbecue grills and other things are already available, but in order to increase the fun, the school does not let everyone light carbon, but let their classes and teams go to the neighborhood to pick up some firewood and come back to make their own fire.


    By doing it yourself and having enough food and clothing, people''s enthusiasm not only did not decrease, but also increased. Ye Ming is also assigned the task of collecting firewood. Ye Ming takes this opportunity to go to Ye Si''s team.


    Because ye Ming often went to Ye Si''s class to find her before, the students in Ye Si''s class knew Ye Ming and didn''t say anything. Only Hou Zilong could not help saying a word when he saw that Ye Ming had come to make him lose his place.


    "Some students are not in class one, so it''s better to go back to their own class."


    As soon as Hou Zilong''s words were finished, he gave his sister Hou Xiaoxiao a look and said.


    "You don''t talk. No one thinks you''re dumb."


    Hou Zilong immediately worried, said.

 Chapter 399

    "Hey, I''m your brother."


    "What''s the matter with my brother? Can I help you? Ye Ming is Ye Si''s brother. What''s the matter with me?"


    Hou Xiaoxiao said and made a face for Hou Zilong. Then he took Ye Si to the other side. Ye Ming naturally followed him, leaving behind Hou Zilong who was very angry.


    "Smile, is your brother OK?"


    After all, it''s because of himself, so Ye Ming still asked Hou Xiaoxiao, who directly waved his hand and said.


    "He was responsible for all the things before. He deserved it and didn''t care about it."


    In fact, after knowing that Hou Zilong actually used Li Yinyin to deal with Ye Ming, Hou Xiaoxiao was angry with him for more than a week, because she felt that Hou Zilong was too shameful. Finally, it was only because Hou Xiaoxiao, her own brother, had calmed down that she chose to forgive him. It is also because of this that Hou Zilong does not dare to be tough enough to make Hou Xiaoxiao do anything.


    When ye Ming heard Hou Xiaoxiao say this, he soon forgot about hou Zilong. However, before they went around for a long time, they suddenly heard Hou Zilong''s quarrel.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Three people with doubts rushed to the past, soon saw Hou Zilong and a few people are holding, Hou Zilong is still standing behind the classmate, it is obvious that the two sides what conflict.


    Seeing this, they could not help but quicken their pace.


    Ye Ming quietly asked the students next to him, only to understand that these people are fishing here, and the students who didn''t know it seemed to disturb them, saying that they had lost a fish and had to pay 300 yuan. Although Hou Zilong had money, he was angry and quarreled with each other for a moment.


    Today''s high school students are not very short of money, but most of them are children from poor families. Let''s not say that they are flustered when they have never met such a situation. Few of them are willing to pay for the money alone.


    Hou Zilong had seen a lot of scenes, so he was only angry but not afraid. However, he underestimated the overbearing power of some people. When he asked the red haired man, Hou Zilong immediately stopped.


    Forget it. It''s like spending money. Hou Zilong sighed in his heart.


    Hou Xiaoxiao has been scared for a long time. He hides behind Hou Zilong, and Ye Si is a little pale. He grabs Ye Ming''s arm and turns to Ye Ming for help.


    Ye Ming didn''t do it right away. He told himself that he would not do it casually until he had to. Now hou Zilong is standing by, so he plans to wait and see what happens.


    Seeing that Hou Zilong had been controlled, Ye Ming had no choice but to shake his head and stand in front of the two women.


    "Forget about it, give me face."


    Red hair male this just notice Ye Ming, a hear wolf elder brother two words, red hair male''s brow immediately wrinkled up, say.


    "You''re talking about wolf in the gentleman''s bar?"


    Ye Ming nodded and said directly.


    "If you don''t believe me, I can call brother Lang now, or you can go back and inquire, Ye Ming."


    Red hair man threw a cruel words and left with the younger brothers. Hou Xiaoxiao quickly stepped forward to help Hou Zilong, who looked at Ye Ming with a look of amazement and asked.


    When ye Si hears Hou Zilong''s words, she reacts. She can''t help looking at Ye Ming with a worried face. Ye Ming touches Ye Si''s head and comforts her.


    "Don''t worry, it''s just because of someone. I won''t be with them."


    Ye Si was relieved, but someone Ye Ming said quickly looked away. Hou Xiaoxiao beat Hou Zilong secretly to ease the atmosphere.


    "Well, thanks to Ye Ming, it''s OK this time. You''re still worrying about it."


    When Hou Xiaoxiao said that, the first one over there had already brought the tour guide and the head teacher. Ye Ming was afraid of trouble, so he left first.


    Although it is said that this matter has been solved, but the school is still not at ease, or reported to the police, after all, any student what happened to the school can not afford.

 Chapter 400

    Although Ye Ming has come back early, Ye Si''s worry is still not eliminated. He catches Ye Ming''s questions, so that Ye Ming finally has to tell the story of Niu Da who previously concealed Ye Si.


    Ye Si knows that what happened at the beginning startled the two elders. She is afraid to regret it. She stares at Ye Ming and says.


    "Never again."


    Ye Ming touched Ye Si''s head with a smile and said.


    "I see."


    Ye Si is amused by Ye Ming''s words, and the story is finally turned over. However, the two brothers and sisters of the Hou family are also nearby, and Hou Zilong finally understands why he was so hard to find.


    "Damn, if I had known this boy was so fierce earlier, I wouldn''t have wasted so much time and been beaten in vain."


    Hou Zilong thought that he was full of complaints about the so-called Niu Da he had never seen before. It must be that he didn''t let people tell him about it, so that he didn''t know there was another thing


    Although there was an unpleasant episode, it was hard to quench everyone''s interest. The two brothers and sisters soon devoted themselves to the barbecue. Especially when ye ming helped solve the problem, they welcomed Ye Ming even more, so that Ye Ming spent the rest of his time in this class.


    The day''s journey soon ended. When night came, many students returned to school by bus, and then they got a disappointing notice.


    "All the students who take part in the tour have to write an 800 word composition."


    This makes the students who stay in class happily more balanced. We have to say that the school has a good way to maintain peace among students.


    The 800 word composition is nothing to Ye Ming. It''s hard to write that he has thousands of words about his knowledge of medicine. The only thing that makes Ye Ming feel a little pity is that he has to wait a week to go to the hospital to discuss with Aunt Wang about opening a branch.


    But this week Ye Ming didn''t have to wait. He had a lot of money to open a branch near here. So he took the time to call brother Lang and asked him how many copies he still had.


    As for the position, Ye Ming can''t decide by himself. He still has to wait until he persuades Aunt Wang to discuss it together. But at this time, Ye Ming''s mind suddenly floated an idea.


    "Wang Fen is also here. If I can persuade Wang Fen first, and then the two of them go together to persuade auntie, will the success rate be higher?"


    However, as soon as this idea came into being, Ye Ming directly broke his waist, because judging from the relationship between Ye Ming and her, it is no less difficult to persuade her than to persuade Aunt Wang directly. Why do you do so much?


    After dispelling this unrealistic idea, Ye Ming finally patiently waited until the weekend. Just after the morning class, Ye Ming couldn''t wait to go straight to school with a leave slip.


    When she came back to the hospital, Aunt Wang was boring in sorting out the medicinal materials. Ye Ming hesitated for a long time in her face. After being asked by Aunt Wang again, she said her idea again and emphasized it at the end.


    "I''ve found all the shops, because I''m an acquaintance, so I don''t have to spend money, as long as I''m willing to go out."


    Ye Ming''s words made Aunt Wang hesitate for a long time. She didn''t want to open a branch, but now that she has opened a branch, there will be no one here. In her ancestral precepts, it''s impossible not to do it here. Unless she has to, she will stay here. Whether it''s old-fashioned or feudal, there are some worries.


    Ye Ming saw that Aunt Wang did not respond and asked no more. Although it was a good thing, he could not force it. However, Ye Ming finally persuaded her.


    "In fact, if Auntie can, she can open it on both sides, but just stay for a period of time, one day and two days. If the branch can really make money, doesn''t it mean that more people need TCM? This is not against my mother''s ancestral precept of inheriting and carrying forward traditional Chinese medicine, is it


    Ye Ming''s words make Aunt Wang''s heart move. She hasn''t thought about carrying forward these two words for a long time because of business problems. If opening a new store can really make people popular, then carrying forward these two words can also be taken into account by herself?

 Chapter 401

    However, despite her heart, Aunt Wang did not respond immediately. Instead, she asked Ye Ming to give her some time to think about it. Ye Ming finally left the hospital with a little disappointment.


    But it didn''t keep Ye Ming waiting for long. The next weekend, when ye Ming stepped into the door, Aunt Wang said with a smile that she had thought about the branch, because considering that Wang Fen''s college education was also an expense, she agreed with Ye Ming''s plan to try the new store''s business. However, she could only spend three days a week in the branch, except for the surrounding areas, She''ll stay here the rest of the time.


    Ye Ming doesn''t care about this. As long as Aunt Wang agrees to stay in the branch, his plan has been achieved. The hospital is different from other businesses. If there are guests in three days, he is not afraid that they will lose. After all, there is really a big problem. In a hurry, most people now go to big hospitals. Like Aunt Wang''s small hospital, they usually take care of patients.


    And if there are no guests for three days, Aunt Wang will not be able to stay there 24 hours. So when Aunt Wang agreed, Ye Ming immediately began to discuss the location of the shop with her.


    There are three positions given by brother Lang, one is the nearest to the current hospital, one is between the hospital and the school, and the other is the one at the gate of Yeming school. After hearing this, Aunt Wang decided to leave the room at the gate of Yeming school without thinking about it. Her reason was that it was close to the school and Yeming could help if there was anything.


    The most important thing is that in Aunt Wang''s opinion, Ye Ming is in charge of the branch store on weekends, because ye Ming has a general knowledge of it. Generally speaking, she thinks Ye Ming can handle it. And the most important thing is, since Ye Ming has promised the inheritance, how can she let go of such a good exercise opportunity.


    After the location of the shop is determined, it''s about the decoration. Ye Ming is not good at it, so he doesn''t pay much attention to it. He just asks brother wolf to give Aunt Wang the phone number of the person in charge of the shop, and then let aunt do the next thing.


    Aunt Wang gives Ye Ming a white look. At this time, she reflects that she seems to be in Ye Ming''s routine. He provides a shop to collect money in the school. Yes, Ye Ming has shares in this branch, otherwise he would not be so attentive. After all, his original idea was to make money and pave the way for his future.


    After returning to school, Ye Ming''s life gradually becomes more and more full. Another weekend is coming, but this week is already the end of the month. Ye Ming must go home with Ye Si first, and he can''t see the preparation of the branch until tomorrow at the earliest.


    Because the medicine to be prepared is a bit miscellaneous, the decorated branch has not opened until now, and Ye Ming has no time to see it, but he has an appointment with Aunt Wang that he will be there when it opens tomorrow.


    On the way home, Ye Ming naturally picked up Ye Tian. Out of worry, Ye Ming quietly pulled Ye Tian and asked about the situation of this month. What reassured Ye Ming was that ye Tian didn''t appear the previous thing again. After that group cleaned up for Ye Ming, it was obvious that they were much more honest this month. When ye Tian said that, his happiness leaped on his face. Ye Ming was also completely relieved to see this.


    Many tests have been taken in this month, including Ye Tian. Fortunately, the results of the three are all good. After returning home, the two elders are also smiling. The whole family spent a happy night happily.


    The next morning, Ye Ming found a reason to go back to the school gate by car. Only then did Ye Ming know that the shop wolf found was the fast food restaurant he had opened at the beginning of school.


    "It''s you, boy."


    When the shop owner saw that one of the shareholders was Ye Ming, his mood became complicated. The reason why he wants to change hands with this store is that he has a lot to do with Ye Ming.


    Not to mention that, since he experienced this, his luck is as black as ink. His business has been deteriorating one after another, and there are special circumstances in his family, so that he has to change hands with this shop and go back to his hometown.


    So you can imagine his mood after seeing ye Ming. However, the contract has also been signed, and he can only admit his bad luck in the end. After chatting a few words, he left in a hurry.


    "Boy, are you guilty? How come his face changes as soon as you come, and he''s in such a hurry to leave. "


    Obviously, I don''t want to see you, son. Aunt Wang didn''t say this, but it was already printed on her face. Ye Ming scratched her head and said.


    "I don''t know. Maybe it''s because I fought with him before."


    This is the only thing ye Ming can think of without knowing it. However, this sentence completely ignites Aunt Wang''s curiosity. She can''t help but ask Ye Ming. Ye Ming only has to say it once.


    "You are so grumpy. I almost introduced fern to you."


    Ye Ming is so embarrassed when he hears that he suddenly feels that his master is a little terrible. He even thinks about this kind of thing quietly. Until now, Ye Ming hasn''t found a chance to ease his relationship with Wang Fen. He also introduces that it''s good not to fight at that time.


    However, in addition to this reason, there is another point Ye Ming refused, can not help saying.


    "Aunt, what are you talking about? Sister Fen is my elder martial sister. No elder martial sister or younger martial brother can talk about that."


    "Well? When did I say that fern is your elder martial sister? "


    Ye Ming was stunned by Aunt Wang''s words and looked at her straightforwardly. How can I say that?


    Aunt Wang understood Ye Ming''s meaning and said with a sigh.


    "To tell you the truth, I don''t look down on fern, but her talent in this field is really not good. I don''t want her to delay her future because of this, so I don''t want fern to be your elder martial sister. I want her to continue to study and pass a good university, so she won''t have to worry about her future life."


    Ye Ming understood what Aunt Wang thought, but both he and Aunt Wang understood Wang Fen''s persistence in this respect. Ye Ming nodded and comforted.


    "That''s so. Now if my aunt has me, she doesn''t have to worry about inheritance. I think in a period of time, as long as my side can stabilize, she will slowly open up."


    Aunt Wang nodded and said.


    "I also think so, so I want to let you exercise in advance. Don''t waste my mother''s hard work."

 Chapter 402

    The branch of Aunt Wang''s Hospital opened quietly, because it was close to the school, and now it was a holiday, so there were no guests, only those passing by came in and looked at it curiously. Aunt Wang didn''t expect to get rich as soon as she opened the shop. Instead, she was sitting in the original library and sitting here. She always had a good attitude.


    However, Ye Ming is a little anxious. After all, his purpose is to make money, but now it''s useless even if ye Ming is anxious. He just takes advantage of his spare time to learn from Aunt Wang how to deal with guests.


    I don''t know. After asking, Ye Ming found out that there are so many ways to do diagnosis alone. Ye Ming''s interest was suddenly raised. Under the guidance of Aunt Wang, he began to do it.


    It''s a pity that Ye Ming didn''t even have a guest on the first day of opening the shop. Ye Ming was not too disappointed because he had learned a lot. The next day, it was agreed that Aunt Wang would keep the original hospital, so Ye Ming didn''t come out the next day. Instead, he rarely played with Ye Si''s two brothers and sisters at home.


    On the third day, although Aunt Wang came to guard the branch, Ye Ming also wanted to accompany Ye Si and ye Tian back to school, so he didn''t have time to see it. After returning to school, Ye Ming wanted to go out to have a look, but he was suddenly stopped by Hou Xiaoxiao.


    "Xiaoxiao, what can I do for you?"


    When ye Ming said it, he found that Hou Xiaoxiao''s face was a little pale, and he also faltered in a very low voice, as if he was shy. Ye Ming instantly understood Hou Xiaoxiao''s intention and could not help asking.


    "Do you eat indiscriminately? "It hurts?"


    Hou Xiaoxiao flushed his cheek and nodded. Ye Ming scratched his head and said.


    "Didn''t I teach Sisi? Didn''t you look for her? "


    "She, she forgot..."


    Ye Ming suddenly speechless, only to follow Hou Xiaoxiao but find Ye Si, and then teach Ye Si again. Ye Si didn''t dare to have the slightest carelessness this time, so she seriously let Ye Ming explain it again and again, until she was sure that she had completely remembered it.


    After that, it was already dark, and Ye Ming had to give up the idea of going out of school. Hou Xiaoxiao feels much better and can''t help thanking Ye Ming.


    "Ye Ming, thanks to you. Oh, by the way, can this technique be useful to other people? "


    Ye Ming nodded and said.


    "Generally, it is useful, but if it is some special constitution, such as congenital cold body, we need to use another set of techniques."


    Ye Ming didn''t hide it from Hou Xiaoxiao. Although he also knows that this technique is almost lost now, even many ancestral old Chinese medicine doctors don''t know it, but ye Ming thinks it''s nothing. There are many kinds of Western Medicine on the market to relieve menstrual pain, both in effect and efficiency, which are better and faster than massage.


    But it doesn''t mean that the massage technique is lagging behind. Each has its own merits. If you use western medicine, it can cure the symptoms but not the root cause. You have to take it every time your menstruation comes. Ye Ming''s massage technique was invented only after conditioning. Therefore, as long as you insist on using it, you can achieve the effect of curing the root cause. However, how many people can insist on using it now?


    And Hou Xiaoxiao after listening to Ye Ming''s words, his face suddenly secretly happy, Ye Ming also caught, can''t help asking.


    "Xiaoxiao, do you still have friends who often have dysmenorrhea?"


    Hou Xiaoxiao was a little embarrassed, nodded and said.


    "It''s an aunt of mine. She can''t get out of bed with pain every time. She has seen many doctors, but she can''t solve it all the time."


    "Maybe the situation is a little complicated. Let her try this method first. If not, come to me again?"


    Hou Xiaoxiao nods happily. Her aunt has been very kind to her since she was a child. If she can help, Hou Xiaoxiao will thank Ye Ming from the bottom of her heart.


    Although Hou Xiaoxiao missed the opportunity to go to the branch store to learn about the situation, Ye Ming didn''t care. Aunt Wang had already left a phone call for him. If she really needed to, she would also call him directly.


    In this way, when ye Ming goes back to the branch again, it''s already another weekend. To his great surprise, as soon as he comes out of the school gate, he sees a long line, and the line comes out of the branch. When ye Ming appears at the gate, he immediately grabs Aunt Wang for help.


    "You are here at last. Come and help quickly."


    As soon as Ye Ming inquired, he realized that the business of the branch was really good. Many students suffered from gastrointestinal problems more or less, so that Aunt Wang even stayed here on weekends.


    Fortunately, Ye Ming was low-key enough in school, and no one knew that the young man who helped him was his classmate. They were busy until more than 5 p.m. and the students gradually went back. Ye Ming wiped the sweat on his forehead and looked at Aunt Wang with expectant eyes.


    "How much money did you make?"


    Aunt Wang immediately stares at Ye Ming and educates her.


    "You have money in your eyes."


    Ye Ming sneered, but he didn''t dare to talk. Aunt Wang white Ye Ming said after a look.


    "The business is really good. In order to take care of the students'' financial situation, I specially lowered the price. Nevertheless, I have earned thousands of yuan this week, which is almost the same as my income for several months."


    Aunt Wang''s face was also full of joy when she said it. Although she can''t just stare at money in this business, she can''t do many things without money. What''s more, now more income means helping more people and letting more people understand the role of traditional Chinese medicine. How can she not be unhappy?


    "Only a week, there are thousands, even in addition to the cost, they can receive hundreds."


    Ye Ming is very satisfied with this kind of real income. Although he seems to earn less now, he has a long way to go. Now the main target is high school students. In the future, if he changes to college students or even big boss, he will make more money?


    When ye Ming thought about it, he was happy and began to really plan his future.


    There is a lot of medicine knowledge in his mind that needs to be practiced, and practice requires money. Now being able to make money is the most critical step. As long as he persists, Ye Ming believes that he will be able to digest all the knowledge in his mind one day.


    Gradually, with the passage of time, Ye Ming''s small branch has become more and more famous. Not only the students, but also the teachers who work hard day and night begin to pay attention to the newly opened traditional Chinese medicine hospital.

 Chapter 403

    But a month passed quickly, this branch not only did not spread any bad news, even many teachers fell in love with such a traditional Chinese medicine hospital. It only costs about ten yuan, which can not only solve the problem, but also recuperate the body. How can they not like it. In the past, because of physical and mental problems, many students failed to keep up with the curriculum, so the harder they worked, the worse their performance. Especially those top classes with fast pace and great pressure were particularly helpless about this problem. But since they began to go to the hospital every few days or every week, they have been in the hospital for a long time, Unexpectedly, I was surprised to find that these problems began to be solved, and the results were also improved.


    After learning about this situation, the school immediately gave up its worries. On the contrary, it helped Ye Ming''s branch to make publicity, suggesting that students should not save so much money and go to the hospital to check their health. After all, the body is the ability of revolution.


    Ye Ming has been secretly enjoying himself behind his back, because the reputation of the hospital has grown, and his money has also swelled. Originally, Aunt Wang wanted to take advantage of this opportunity to let Ye Ming exercise, but after contacting the school authorities, she gave up the idea temporarily, because ye Ming told her that he didn''t want to be famous in the school, which would affect his study.


    "Forget it, there are plenty of opportunities in the future. This time, it''s more influential than you think. Let him be a shake off shopkeeper first."


    But this shake off shopkeeper is not so good, Ye Ming''s harvest directly to Aunt Wang ruthlessly cut half. Although Ye Ming is a little reluctant, compared with being famous, Ye Ming still chooses to keep a low profile. If he has less money, he will have less. Anyway, he doesn''t lack that much


    Therefore, until the end of the first semester, no one except Wang Fen knew that Ye Ming was also a shareholder of the hospital.


    At the end of a semester, all the students can finally have a rare carnival. Except for the graduates, few of them choose to work during the winter vacation. Therefore, the two elders are very pleased and agree with Ye Ming''s idea of going to work during the winter vacation to pay for the tuition and subsidies. For them, it''s very good to go out and make money.


    At first, Ye Si and ye Tian also wanted to go with them, but ye Ming said that the winter vacation work was to take over the business of the hospital, so they gave up their idea for the reason of studying again.


    When ye Ming moves all her luggage to the hospital, she gets a very happy news. Wang Fen has no time to come to help because she is a graduating class. Ye Ming doesn''t know how much he hopes she won''t have to come here, because Wang Fen''s anger hasn''t gone away. When he sees Ye Ming, he gives her a look. Not only that, he talks about himself, which makes Ye Ming very helpless.


    Although the school has fewer guests due to the holiday, Ye Ming is also happy to do so. In this way, he can use the money he made before to buy materials for practice. In addition, he has less worry about recognizing his identity to others.


    But ye Ming''s leisurely life didn''t last long. He was interrupted by an acquaintance who came suddenly.


    "Smile? What are you doing here? "


    This time, Hou Zilong didn''t join Hou Xiaoxiao. He came in with a mature and sexy urban woman. After Ye Ming asked them to sit down, Hou Xiaoxiao''s face was no less shocked than Ye Ming''s.


    "Ye Ming, why are you here? What about the boss here? "


    Ye Ming touched his head, only to be frank.


    "In fact, the boss here is my master. After my holiday, my master asked me to guard the shop."


    Hou Xiaoxiao knew that Ye Ming knew some medical skills. She suddenly realized that, but she still didn''t believe Ye Ming''s medical skills. After introducing the woman next to her, she said directly.


    "Ye Ming, can you ask your master to help my aunt have a look?"


    Ye Ming knew that this woman was her aunt. Ye Ming also guessed the reason why they came, so he couldn''t help saying.


    "If it''s for dysmenorrhea, I don''t need my master. I''m better than my master in this aspect... Cough, I mean I taught myself. My master didn''t dabble in these things..."


    Ye Ming''s words immediately attracted two suspicious eyes, Ye Ming did not explain too much, but directly turned over, let Hou Xiaoxiao massage the woman according to his own way.


    Hou Xiaoxiao and Ye Ming had talked about her aunt before, so now they came here to prove that the previous method didn''t work. Although Ye Ming had never met a woman, Ye Ming had no teacher to learn from. Just after a survey, Ye Ming guessed that Hou Xiaoxiao''s aunt should have a congenital cold constitution, This kind of people''s dysmenorrhea is far more severe than ordinary people, and the methods and acupoints used are not ordinary.


    So although Ye Ming has turned his back, they are still a little embarrassed, especially Hou Xiaoxiao, who couldn''t do it for a time. Fortunately, her aunt went through the storm and finally made Hou Xiaoxiao blush and put her hand into her aunt''s clothes.


    To their surprise, only a few minutes later, Hou Xiaoxiao''s aunt really felt a lot more relaxed, which made her look very happy. You know, it has been bothering her for many years. Every time she came to these days, she could only lie in bed in pain. This time, she was able to come out because she took painkillers and held the attitude of being a living horse doctor.


    What makes them more happy is that Ye Ming not only generously taught Hou Xiaoxiao this set of massage techniques, but also told them a folk prescription. As long as his aunt took the folk prescription and insisted on three courses of treatment, the problem could be completely cured.


    After they got the prescription, they were overjoyed. They just said a few thanks and couldn''t wait to leave. Ye Ming touched his head, looked at their back and murmured.


    "I don''t know if I will scold me if I know that I don''t even accept money..."


    However, Ye Ming is only joking. With Aunt Wang''s character, maybe he will scold her for collecting money. After all, Hou Xiaoxiao is his good friend. Ye Ming soon forgot about it, but maybe his current almanac is not very good. In less than ten minutes, another figure of acquaintance came into the hospital.


    "Uncle Chao?"


    "You are here."


    Chaoxiong''s words let Ye Ming''s heart, so I''m afraid it''s all right. Ye Ming immediately asked.


    "What can I do for you?"


    Chaoxiong''s face is particularly heavy. He goes directly to Ye Ming and asks.


    "Brother wolf is dead!"


    Ye Ming a hear this whole person all Dun when Leng, wolf elder brother died? When did it happen? I just gave him the antidote the day before yesterday. At the thought of this, Ye Ming couldn''t help being a little flustered and asked.


    "Brother wolf is dead? How did you die? "

 Chapter 404

    Wolf brother''s death is very strange, no external and internal injuries, but when he died, he was very painful, obviously died of poisoning. But Qi was sent to the forensic autopsy, but no toxin was found.


    Chaoxiong discovers that wolf brother suddenly bought a shop not long ago, and the owner of the shop says that it''s Ye Ming. Now Chaoxiong can''t help locking his eyes on Ye Ming.


    When Chaoxiong finds out this information, he immediately starts to investigate Ye Ming. It turns out that Ye Ming often goes to a remote place. Chaoxiong goes to see Aunt Wang out of doubt, and learns from Aunt Wang that Ye Ming lives in a branch store now.


    Aunt Wang has been in touch with Ye Ming for such a long time, so she doesn''t believe that Ye Ming will kill people. After Chao Xiong finished, Aunt Wang replied directly.


    "Mr. Chao, you have to give evidence for everything. You said you suspected Ye Ming of killing people. What evidence do you have?"


    Evidence? My intuition is the best evidence. It''s impossible for Chaoxiong to say this, but since Aunt Wang has said this, he will tell her the evidence well. His position doesn''t depend on the relationship.


    "Well, since you want to talk about the evidence, let''s talk about the evidence and close the door first."


    Ye Ming looks at Aunt Wang helplessly. Aunt Wang signals to go to the door and pull down the gate. Chao Xiong then goes to one side and sits down. She also signals the two to sit down.


    "I''ll ask you first, what have you done since eight o''clock yesterday morning, and whether there are witnesses."


    Although Ye Ming lied about brother Lang''s sudden death, he didn''t think it was possible for him to die of his own poison. After all, he had been given relief drugs. Even if he didn''t take them once or twice, he would suffer at most, which was not enough to be fatal.


    It''s just that it''s hard for Chaoxiong to get a witness from Ye Ming, because ye Ming has been staying in the store these two days, even eating in a nearby store or ordering takeout... And so on.


    "By the way, the boss nearby should be able to testify for me. I''ve been staying in the store these two days. I went out when I was eating, and the door wasn''t closed. They should know. Where did brother wolf die? "


    Chao Hsiung frowns when he hears the words. Although he doesn''t answer Ye Ming, he calculates the distance between the two places in his mind. Even if he drives by himself, it''s at least an hour''s journey. It takes two hours to go back and forth. If he is in the store and doesn''t close the door, it''s not likely.


    Ye Ming doesn''t know what Chao Xiong is thinking, but seeing that Chao Xiong looks like this, Ye Ming probably guesses that his statement is effective, so he can''t help but continue.


    "And you haven''t told me how brother wolf died?"


    Ye Ming said this mainly because he wanted to know what brother Lang died for. If it wasn''t for poison, it would be none of his business. And super male next words also let Ye Ming''s brow tightly wrinkled up.


    "It''s poisoning, but we can''t find out what it is for a while. You said, now the only doubt is you, and now it seems that you can also be a doctor. I don''t doubt who you suspect? "


    Ye Ming did not answer Chao Xiong''s words, because he was poisoned? Is it really because of my poison? Impossible. I know all about the medicine. It''s impossible to die so soon, unless Li Yinyin''s boyfriend didn''t give him the medicine?


    Ye Ming''s eyes suddenly Mi up, and super male mistakenly think ye Ming this is a disguised recognition, can''t help but sneer.


    "I''ll say it''s you boy. I''ll admit it now."


    "Recognize wool! I said super lawyer, are you too persistent? I have to have a motive to kill him. Why should I kill him? And you think it''s me just because he died of poisoning and I''m just a student of this profession? Have you ever thought about how much I would resent if you were wrong? "


    Ye Ming now felt that it was necessary for him to put one foot in it, and he couldn''t help saying.


    "Super lawyer, in order to show my innocence, I can cooperate with you, but I have two requirements."


    "What requirements?"


    "First of all, you can''t let anyone I know know know until you have really solid evidence to prove that I am the murderer. Second, I''m going to investigate this matter with you. My injustice can''t be in vain. "

 Chapter 405

    "I can understand the first request, but the second request..."


    Chaoxiong looks at Ye Ming thoughtfully. Out of doubt, he thinks that Ye Ming wants to get rid of his guilt. Once he participates in the case, if he is really the murderer, he will turn passive into active. This is what Chaoxiong doesn''t want.


    Ye Ming said with a smile.


    "I said super lawyer, you really forget my identity?"


    Ye Ming''s provocation method is very rough, and there is no technology to speak of, but it is very effective. As a person who has seen big waves, Chao Xiong can''t easily admit defeat, so he immediately decides the matter.


    "Madam, I''ll trouble you here."


    Ye Ming told Aunt Wang before he left. The latter waved his hand and said.


    "Go ahead, I believe you. I''ll take care of the branch for you."


    In Aunt Wang''s heart, Ye Ming is really unlucky. It''s a big deal to kill people.


    "I hope he can solve it before school starts, otherwise it will be very troublesome."


    Just now is the winter vacation, if the school has not finished, Aunt Wang is extremely worried that it will affect Ye Ming''s studies.


    Ye Ming is also out of this part of the consideration to take the initiative to participate, in addition to this, is the wolf brother''s death makes him full of curiosity. First of all, he denies that brother wolf died of his poison. Li Yinyin''s boyfriend Ye Ming has been in contact with him, and he is not a schemer.


    And brother Lang also knows Ye Ming''s school. Ye Ming''s poisonous hair is so painful. Even if Li Yinyin''s boyfriend doesn''t give him relief medicine, won''t he come to Ye Ming directly?


    That''s why Ye Ming denied that brother Lang died of his own poison. First of all, he was completely relieved. Second, he was curious about who had the ability to make a person die, but he couldn''t find out the specific cause of death?


    When ye Ming saw Qin er for the first time, his eyes really brightened. After all, Qin er''s mature temperament was something Ye Ming had never seen in those high school students, and Qin ER was really beautiful, so Ye Ming subconsciously looked at her more.


    But only these two eyes, Ye Ming will look back to the body of super male said.


    "Super lawyer, can you prove my innocence now?"


    Chaoxiong shook his head and said.


    "It''s not good to prove innocence for the time being, but from now on, you can investigate with me, just as my wife took the children back to the countryside."


    "What do you mean to sleep at your place for one night? I won''t go back until this matter is solved. You can''t think of asking me to investigate, that is, asking me to sit there and wait for news."


    Ye Ming''s mind is much clearer than Chao Xiong''s imagination, which makes Chao Xiong helpless.


    "You boy, if other people listen to you as a high school student, I''m afraid I won''t believe it even if I kill you."


    Ye Ming did not answer, but secretly despised Chao Xiong in the bottom of his heart. Do you really think I''m a fool?


    Chaoxiong has nothing to say to Ye Ming, but Qin Er on one side is a little dissatisfied with Ye Ming, because she thinks that Ye Ming doesn''t look like a high school student, so it seems that he is a bit too artificial? If ye Ming knew Qin er''s idea, he would sigh that a woman''s idea is really strange.


    Qin Er can''t stand the attitude of Ye Ming and Chao Xiong, so he can''t help saying.


    "What else do you think you can do? What can you do as a high school student? "


    Ye Ming takes a look at Qin Er, and then turns his eyes back to Chao Xiong. Then he points to Qin ER and asks Chao Xiong.


    "Who is she?"


    Chaoxiong also doesn''t know why Qin Er is so tit for tat to Ye Ming when he first meets him, but he still introduces it.


    "This is our Qin Er, Mr. Qin LV, Ye Ming. She will also investigate this case, so..."


    Chaoxiong''s words are very obvious. If you want to follow the investigation, you can solve the relationship by yourself. But ye Ming didn''t know whether he didn''t hear it or just ignored it and said.


    "Take me to see brother wolf''s body. Maybe I know what poison he died of, if it was really poisoning."


    "You know?"


    Qin er''s words make Ye Ming unhappy and retort.


    "What do you mean I''m a high school student? What''s wrong with high school students? Should high school students be despised? "


    Qin Er didn''t expect that Ye Ming had such a sharp mouth. His face suddenly sank and he said.


    "It''s not a question of scorn. Do you mean you can be more professional than our forensics?"


    "Do you have Chinese medicine in forensic medicine?"


    Ye Ming immediately wondered, in the movie the so-called forensic medicine are not all western medicine? Now there is traditional Chinese medicine? But ye Ming''s words also make Qin er a Leng, don''t understand why Ye Ming asks like this.

 Chapter 406

    Chao Xiong and Qin Er explained.


    "Well, although Ye Ming is still a senior high school student, he has been worshipped by an ancient Chinese medicine doctor. Now he has opened a Chinese Medicine Museum outside the school gate."


    Chaoxiong didn''t mention it to Qin Er before. Qin Er suddenly realized why Ye Ming wanted to see the corpse. However, she still felt that Ye Ming''s attainments should be very low even though he had been worshipped by traditional Chinese medicine. However, she stopped talking and just frowned slightly.


    Ye Ming didn''t pay attention to her. He looked down on himself for no reason.


    "Well, it''s very late now. I''ll take you tomorrow."


    Ye Ming shook his head and said.


    "The sooner the better. If you can, you''d better go now, because some toxins will disappear automatically. "


    "And that kind of thing?"


    According to the habit of Western medicine, if it is poisoned to death, the toxin will stay in the human body all the time. The disappearance process is very slow, so Chao Xiongcai is not in a hurry. Now that Ye Ming has said that, he can only take Ye Ming directly. Of course, Qin Er also follows.


    "Well, I''d like to see what you can see as a high school student."


    Qin''er walks behind and looks at Ye Ming''s back. He is not satisfied. She also saw the strange situation that Chao Xiong said earlier.


    Chaoxiong told her that he had investigated Ye Ming''s background, and there was no abnormality except for amnesia, so Qin didn''t accept.


    Because the body is naked, Qin Er doesn''t get close to it. Although she doesn''t care about it, she doesn''t study forensic medicine. Even if she shows it to her, she can''t see anything, so she doesn''t want to see it at all.


    Ye Ming didn''t know why he didn''t feel much when he saw the dead body for the first time, so he directly opened the cloth and began to check. Chaoxiong is afraid of what ye Ming does. He not only stares at Ye Ming, but also takes photos of Ye Ming''s every move with his mobile phone.


    If you talk about poisons, Ye Ming can write a book directly about what he has recited. You should know that the knowledge of drugs in his mind is not just about recording the single prescription, including the symptoms of poisoning and the symptoms after death. Therefore, as long as the poison in brother wolf is recited by himself, Ye Ming can definitely recognize it.


    You don''t have to recite it. As long as you have a similar Ye Ming, you can deduce what kind of poison it is. But these are secondary, Ye Ming first to confirm that brother wolf did not die because of his own poison, otherwise it would be very troublesome.


    Fortunately, when ye Ming checked, he finally confirmed his previous conjecture. Wolf brother didn''t attack because of his own poison, but another colorless and tasteless toxin. After the attack, it can dissipate with people''s blood coagulation. Only experts can see it. With the current western medicine methods, he can''t see anything abnormal.


    "No wonder they can''t find out any poison. It''s really from this circle."


    After spending so much time with Aunt Wang, Ye Ming has gradually gained a certain understanding of the current circle of traditional Chinese medicine. For example, in G City, besides Aunt Wang, who else has the most famous traditional Chinese medicine, such as the general distribution of traditional Chinese medicine in the whole country, such as what kind of medicine can be prepared by the current traditional Chinese medicine. Ye Ming takes this poison as the standard, at least can confirm that the other party''s traditional Chinese medicine attainments are not low, It''s not ordinary Chinese medicine. It''s very likely that she has the same ancestral skills as Aunt Wang.


    In this way, the scope of the search can be reduced by more than half. When ye Ming says what he has found, Chaoxiong''s face suddenly shows a happy look. Ye Ming thinks about it and gives Chaoxiong a clue.


    "If the other party committed the crime locally, I think you can check the major pharmacies, especially the traditional Chinese medicine stores, because it''s difficult to find the materials if the drug needs to be prepared."


    Chaoxiong suddenly frowned and looked at Ye Ming with poor eyes.


    "How do you know so much, boy? Is it difficult..."

 Chapter 407

    Ye Ming''s face suddenly turned black and speechless.


    "According to you, what clues can''t I tell you? To say the same is to discredit yourself? "


    Chaoxiong''s eyes didn''t change much. Ye Ming saw that only then.


    "Don''t look at me with your eyes. If you don''t believe me, you can go to another expert of traditional Chinese medicine. If you can''t, you can go to my master to see if she will tell me the same thing."


    It seems that this is true. Ye Ming is a professional in this field. It seems that it is not surprising that he comes up with these ideas at a glance.


    But Qin son on one side secretly make complaints about it: Oh, he even came to be an expert himself.


    "Forget it. I don''t care about it with you. Lawyer Qin, according to what he said, first send someone to look into it and see if he can find any information."


    Although Qin Er doesn''t agree with Ye Ming, she still obeys Chao Xiong''s orders. She answers immediately. It''s just that it''s very late now. They all work overtime now. Everyone else leaves work early, and they have to wait for tomorrow morning.


    After checking the body, Ye Ming also follows Chao Xiong back to his residence, which is a two-story building with simple facilities.


    Ye Ming secretly calls Li Yinyin''s boyfriend a Jian after Chao Xiong goes to sleep. The latter is asleep and takes his mobile phone vaguely after waking up. When he sees that the caller is Ye Ming, he suddenly wakes up and feels sleepless.


    "Hello, brother ye?"


    "I ask you, do you know what happened to brother wolf?"


    After Ye Ming finished, he looked at the door and suddenly felt that it was not safe to make such a call. He turned to ask ah Jian to send text on wechat.


    Outside the door, Chaoxiong, who is quietly lying by the door, has a look in his eyes. However, he no longer eavesdrops, but slowly returns to his room.


    "This boy is really not so simple. It seems that I have to check him first."


    Chaoxiong has heard Ye Ming''s words just now. It''s obvious that Ye Ming knows what''s going on, otherwise he won''t ask. At least his relationship is not what he found. This makes Chaoxiong feel it''s necessary to check Ye Ming seriously.


    With this idea, Chaoxiong soon went to sleep and got up the next morning. Unexpectedly, Ye Ming was still earlier than him and was already waiting in the living room.


    I''m kidding. Is there any occupation that gets up earlier than a student? Even if there is, Chaoxiong will not be included unless he wants to die suddenly. Originally, Chaoxiong wanted to get up early and ask someone to investigate Ye Ming. Seeing that Ye Ming also got up so early, he had to put it aside and have breakfast with Ye Ming.


    Qin''er has asked someone to check the drugstore. Chaoxiong is also worried about letting Ye Ming leave him. He can only wait for news with Ye Ming.


    Ye Ming is really bored sitting in Chaoxiong''s office. He can''t help coming out of the toilet for a walk. Last night he got a lot of information in Ajina, but ye Ming didn''t plan to talk to Chaoxiong because it involved his secret.


    "Ah Jian said that a group of people had been unhappy with brother Wolf for a long time, and they also had conflicts with brother wolf a week before his accident."


    Ye Ming believes that Chaoxiong will find out about it soon, but ye Ming also has his own ideas. Maybe he can directly target through Aunt Wang''s circle, but in this way, he has to dispel Chaoxiong''s suspicion of himself, otherwise he can''t let go of his hands to do it.


    In this way, Ye Ming walks around the law firm while thinking about it. Everyone else in the firm knows that Ye Ming was brought back by Chaoxiong, and they have their own busy business, so they ignore Ye Ming. This makes Ye Ming find an interesting phenomenon.


    It seems that people working here have more or less gastrointestinal problems? Otherwise, how can everyone touch their stomachs from time to time?


    Ye Ming found this phenomenon and carefully observed it, found that many people really suffer from stomach disease, the work situation is not very good. Out of kindness, Ye Ming took the initiative to teach a lawyer who was eating dry bread with a face full of discomfort a set of massage techniques to relieve his stomach pain.


    On the other hand, Chaoxiong takes advantage of Ye Ming''s going out and calls his subordinates to check Ye Ming''s call records and the previous week''s travel records.


    Because ye Ming was afraid to hear it, Chao Xiong quickly hung up the phone and continued to look at the documents. About 15 minutes later, his staff sent a file to his computer, which contains Ye Ming''s travel records and the detailed list of telephone numbers in his address book.


    "Ah Jian seems to be one of brother wolf''s men, right? The boy is really in secret with brother wolf, but in this way, his suspicion is smaller, isn''t it? "


    The telephone record started a month ago. That is to say, Ye Ming''s contact with brother Lang is not a matter of a moment. Now it seems that he really works for brother lang. in this way, it seems that Ye Ming has a reason to give the shop to him?


    "If you look at it this way, his motive for killing has really become a problem. If you want to kill him, you have already killed him. Why do you have to wait until now?"


    According to the data, Chaoxiong doesn''t see any contradiction between brother Lang and Ye Ming, and brother Lang gives Ye Ming a berth. If the murderer is Ye Ming, what is the reason for killing?


    "But anyway, there are at least two doubts about him."


    Super male thought, suddenly thought of a possibility, suddenly eyes a bright murmur.


    "Is it because he has grasped brother wolf''s handle that brother wolf will take care of him so much? And this ah Jian is also the middleman between him and brother wolf? "


    It has to be said that Lao you Tiao is Lao you Tiao. He guessed it by just a few phone records. When Chao Xiong thought about it, he immediately felt that if he wanted to really find out Ye Ming, he had to start with ah Jian.


    "Wait, how long does it take this boy to go to the toilet?"


    Seeing that Ye Ming has been out for at least 20 minutes, Chao Xiong''s face is in a hurry and quickly stands up. I haven''t been back for so long. Is it a quiet walk?


    Chaoxiong came out of the office with a gloomy face. However, as soon as he came out, he saw a strange scene.


    One by one, they don''t work in their own work places, but they get together. It seems that they are watching something. Chaoxiong curiously steps forward and sees Ye Ming coming out of the toilet under the pretext of being surrounded by people.


    "Then put your hand on your stomach and touch it for 30 seconds..."


    Well, I forgot that this guy is a doctor of traditional Chinese medicine.

 Chapter 408

    Chaoxiong stands outside the crowd and is surprised to find that Qin Er is among them, and his colleagues are all smiling. It''s obvious that Ye Ming has two skills that have completely conquered all his colleagues.


    Seeing ye Ming''s face carefully explaining to the public, Chao Xiong''s impression of Ye Ming suddenly changed. It has to be said that they are always in a hurry to eat. Unlike other people, they don''t have a fixed time to eat. Most of the time, they just finish their work first and then eat, or they don''t even eat until the next meal.


    So almost everyone, including Chao Xiong, suffers from stomach disease. If ye Ming is willing to pass on a set of massage techniques to them, it will certainly be a great help.


    "Well, it seems that I have to talk to this boy about it."


    Chaoxiong is thinking, suddenly ushered in a luxury car outside the office, from the top down two men.


    "Rich and young, in your position, you still need to come here in person?"


    The speaker is a middle-aged man in a blue suit. The speaker is a young man in a suit, but he has to be handsome and has a bunch of red roses in his hand.


    "Brother Liu, you don''t understand. Qin er''s background is no worse than mine. Although we are childhood friends, she hasn''t been interested in me at all for so many years. If you want to succeed, you have to take the initiative."


    Kuo Shao, formerly known as Kuo Guang, is the only son of the boss of a group in G city. He and Qin Er have been neighbors since childhood. They went to the same junior high school together. However, there were not many women around Kuo Guang at that time, so he didn''t pay much attention to Qin er. It was only after he graduated from university that he accidentally met Qin Er again that he found that Qin ER was so talented, In addition, his family group encountered a lot of trouble, and Qin er''s background made him even more interested, so he began to pester Qin er from there. Today is Qin er''s birthday, so he bought roses to express himself again.


    The one who talked to him was a manager of his group. His father sent him to help him, so he took him with him wherever he went.


    "Zhao Kuo Shao says so, isn''t your competition very fierce?"


    Broad broad a listen to manager so say, immediately smile, confident way.


    "That''s not true. Qin Er is very indifferent not only to me, but also to any man. Moreover, I know her character and her heart is high. It''s not easy to conquer her."


    "In that case, isn''t that rich and young..."


    Kuo Guang interrupted with a smile.


    "I''m the only man who has been in touch with her in recent years except her family and colleagues. I''m not afraid to tell you that she can''t escape from me."


    Although the manager only talked to him a few months ago, Kuo Guang has long regarded him as his own person. He always takes him with him when he is in trouble, so he knows his roots and his bottom. Kuo Guang doesn''t pretend to be anything in his face. When he says the last sentence, the desire in his eyes is beyond doubt.


    "Well, I won''t tell you. You wait for me here. I''ll go first."


    "Well, first of all, I wish rich and young a successful start."


    The manager''s face also showed lewdness. As the saying goes, he who is close to the ink is black. Obviously, the manager is the same person. Kuo Guang nods, arranges his collar, and touches the diamond ring box in his pocket. For this day, he has made great efforts ahead of time. Although he has made a confession with Qin Er before, it''s the first time for him to be so formal. Therefore, he is very confident in this surprise today. If not, he can at least get closer to Qin er.


    Kuo Guang stepped into the hall with full confidence, but unexpectedly found that there was no one inside. After looking around again, he found that everyone was gathered in a corner.


    Kuo Guang came forward with doubts and fixed his eyes. However, he was almost so angry that he smashed the rose on the ground.


    "Is that so?"


    "No, you are a woman, so you should have your right hand above and your left hand below..."


    Ye Ming holds Qin er''s hand and helps her adjust her movements. Then he goes around Qin er''s back and holds Qin er''s hand to teach her another set of female relief techniques.


    Because the movements are a little more complicated than men''s, Ye Ming is almost behind Qin er at the moment. Ye Ming has completely regarded them as his own patients. He is meticulous in his eyes and seriously teaches Qin Er every movement, so his every breath is sprayed on Qin er''s ear, which makes Qin er''s dizzy, Just see Ye Ming so serious, she did not dare to think, try to suppress those thoughts, wholeheartedly listen to Ye Ming''s explanation and remember every step of the details.


    So what Kuo Guang sees is that they are like lovers sticking together. The most important thing is that Ye Ming''s hand still holds Qin er''s hand. Kuo Guang has been chasing Qin er for three years, not to mention that he has never seen Qin ER and any man whose distance is less than 10 cm, even he has never touched her hand.


    Broad broad immediately anger attack heart, directly pull away the crowd, to push forward Ye Ming.


    Ye Ming is seriously explaining the movements to Qin er. After a big hand suddenly pushes him away, Ye Ming can''t react for a moment and looks at kuangguang with a daze.


    "Believe it or not, I will abolish you now."


    In front of Qin Er, Kuo Guang was always a young man full of vigor and gentleness, so Qin ER was confused by Kuo Guang''s rascal like appearance and said with uncertainty.


    "Broad?"


    Kuo Guang immediately stirred up his anger, piled up his harmless smile, handed the rose to Qin ER and said.


    "Qin''er, I know today is your birthday, so I bought some flowers to congratulate you."


    Qin er''s face suddenly sank down. Don''t say that the current atmosphere is not suitable to say these things. Just because of this, he spoke ill to Ye Ming. Qin er''s impression of Kuo Guang plummeted in an instant. The people around them also scattered when they saw the bad situation.


    Chaoxiong didn''t leave, but stepped forward and patted kuangguang on the shoulder.


    "Rich young, what do you think I am?"


    Kuo Guang didn''t expect that things would turn out like this. If it wasn''t for Ye Ming who just let him out of control, he believed that Chao Xiong would never have said such things to himself. But now that he has started, Kuo Kuang has to go on.


    "Lawyer Chao, I''m sorry. I''ve come here specially to tell Qin Er today. I hope lawyer Chao can forgive me."


    Wide wide said again will look back to Qin Er, he also noticed Qin Er to his change, can''t help but quickly forward affectionate way.


    "Qin Er, I was excited just now, but today I really came to tell you. Today is your birthday, so..."


    Kuo Guang then put his hand into his pocket, ready to take out today''s play.

 Chapter 409

    Only half of his movement was interrupted by someone. You can take women, but you still want to take me to Liwei? Ye Ming with a sneer and dark fire directly to Qin er''s side said.


    "Lawyer Qin, is this your boyfriend?"


    I asked, didn''t I hear him say that he came to express himself? Qin Er stares at Ye Ming immediately, but ye Ming pretends not to see it, and then says.


    "No wonder lawyer Qin doesn''t look very good. At first, I thought he was coming to... Cough, lawyer Qin, blame me for saying something I shouldn''t say. If you want to guarantee the quality of your life, you''d better restrain yourself. If you look at your boyfriend, you can see that it''s the man who is too much. He has to make up for it."


    Ye Ming''s words directly changed their faces. Qin Er wanted to scold Ye Ming for explaining the situation, but after hearing Ye Ming''s words, he looked at Kuo Guang with disgust.


    Kuo Guang wants to kill people, but because of Qin er''s presence, he can only explain in a hurry.


    "Qin Er, listen to me, don''t listen to his nonsense. Don''t you know who I am? How can I..."


    "Oh, I said something wrong? I''m sorry. I didn''t know you didn''t live together. I''m sorry


    Ye Ming''s words directly become a killer. Qin Er sneers and turns to leave. Ye Ming can''t help but follow and says.


    "Lawyer Qin, there was one last point I didn''t teach you just now."


    People with clear eyes can see Ye Ming''s intention. Chaoxiong shakes his head and pats kuangguang''s shoulder again, saying.


    "You can do it yourself, but I don''t want to see today''s business here again. Don''t think you can do whatever you want with a good father."


    Chaoxiong warns Kuo Guang and follows up. It''s enough to make trouble. Brother wolf has to follow up. Kuo Guang stood there alone, staring at Ye Ming''s background, his fists all clenched to the iron.


    "No matter who you are, I will make you regret living in this world!"


    Qin''er returns to Chaoxiong''s office with a cold face. Ye Ming''s anger disappears at this time. He can''t help apologizing to qin''er.


    "I''m sorry. I was talkative just now."


    Qin Er turns his head and stares at Ye Ming''s eyes.


    "Is what you just said true or nonsense?"


    Ye Ming this honest man where can lie, made up the last knife said.


    "I''m not talking nonsense. I can tell from his face and breath that it''s overindulgence. You''d better not see such a person in the future."


    Although Qin Er has been against himself before, Ye Ming has always been generous. Well, Ye Ming''s main concern is that he doesn''t like kuangguang. He scolds himself in public. Do you really treat me like mud?


    Qin Er suddenly sighed and said.


    "I take your kindness, but do you know who he is?"


    Ye Ming''s eyebrows suddenly picked, went to one side and sat down, then slowly said.


    "Who is he? Is it very powerful? "


    At this time, Chaoxiong just came in. Seeing ye Ming''s face, he couldn''t help explaining.


    "You are really not afraid of anything. Kuoguang is one of the few cities in G city. There is so much money in your family that you can be killed."


    Ye Ming said with a smile.


    "What if you have money and you can eat me?"


    Qin Er is really curious about Ye Ming''s behavior. Knowing that he has money, can he be so calm? And super male next words is finally let Ye Ming face a change.


    "You don''t worry, but aren''t you afraid that he''s going to trouble your family?"


    Ye Ming finally woke up at this time. Yes, I was out of breath, but in case he got into trouble with two elders or Ye Si''s brothers and sisters


    At the thought of Ye Ming, he couldn''t help but ask Qin er.


    "Super lawyer, what should we do now? He won''t really trouble them, will he


    For the first time, seeing ye Ming in such a flustered state, Qin ER was amused and joked.


    "Oh, didn''t someone just look like he wasn''t afraid? Why, are you afraid now? "


    Ye Ming ignores Qin er''s satire, but falls into deep remorse and contemplation. Just now, he was so angry that he forgot his "principle" of keeping a low profile and not causing trouble. When Chao Xiong said that, he realized the seriousness of the problem. Now he is full of how to solve it perfectly.


    What brother Qin as like as two peas did not know what he was looking for. But he had understood the way of Ye Ming. The appearance at the moment was just like that of the old bull. He added that the wolf''s case did not completely wash away his suspicion. He felt that Ye Ming had a crooked thought when he was too bold. He could not help but face his face, and quietly pulled the Qin son to make a look. Then he sat down next to Ye Ming.


    "Don''t worry, boy. He doesn''t know who you are. How can he trouble your family?"


    Qin''er realized that the atmosphere was not right, so he closed his mouth and looked at them curiously with doubts.


    "You can''t say that. As you said just now, his family is so rich. It''s not a small matter for those rich people in these days to want to check a person?"


    Ye Ming is still immersed in thinking, so for Chaoxiong''s words is basically out of instinct. Chao Xiong''s face suddenly sank and asked.


    "What are you going to do? What about him? "


    "This is... Eh? Huh? Ha ha, it''s OK. I''ll be more careful in the future. "


    Ye Ming almost followed Chao Xiong''s words. Fortunately, he reacted quickly enough. Seeing that Chao Xiong''s face was not right, he quickly changed his mouth. But where to hide super male, it can''t help sneering.


    "Brother wolf is really your hand, boy. You can hide it from others. Do you want to hide it from me?"


    Qin''er is shocked. Subconsciously, he takes out his gun and points at Ye Ming in horror. Ye Ming suddenly turned black and said with a bitter smile.


    "Super lawyer, what are you talking about? I have said that brother wolf has nothing to do with me. How can you believe me?"


    Chaoxiong suddenly stood up, went to his desk, took Ye Ming''s call record which was printed out not long ago, and handed it to Ye Ming.


    "I''d like you to explain to me what''s going on. I know ah Jian is a subordinate of brother wolf, right


    Ye Ming''s heart is a meal, but on the face is say quietly.


    "I''m with brother wolf. I don''t know what super lawyer wants me to explain?"


    "First, why does brother wolf cooperate with you for no reason? Don''t think I didn''t know he was in trouble with you. Second, why does brother wolf treat you so well and give you a berth? "


    Chaoxiong said that he didn''t wait for Ye Ming to explain, so he said his speculation.

 Chapter 410

    "There''s only one explanation for these two things, that is, you''ve got something to do with brother wolf, but you use it to coerce him, and this is your motive for killing people!"


    Ye Ming finds out that Chaoxiong''s sixth sense is so powerful. However, after Chaoxiong says so, he immediately relaxes his heart and laughs.


    "I think it''s just that I''m not the evidence of the murderer. You say I have a big man''s handle. Why kill him?"


    "Oh, boy, I''ve walked more bridges than you. Do you want to argue? What if brother wolf doesn''t want to give you a little kid to coerce you, and then he wants to do it to your family? "


    Ye Ming frowned and murmured.


    "That''s true. According to what you say, I really have a motive to kill..."


    Qin''er''s face suddenly changed when he heard the words, and he quickly drank to Ye Ming.


    "Hands on your head, if you dare to play any tricks, don''t blame me for not reminding you."


    Ye Ming looks at Qin Er speechlessly, but he doesn''t lie at all, but says to Chao Xiong.


    "These are just your conjectures. What about the evidence? I said super lawyer, can your imagination not be so rich? Although Ye Ming has not won the three good student award, he is not so ferocious. I said that the killer of brother wolf is not me, and now I have eyes. As long as super lawyer gives me a little time, I will help you find out the matter. "


    Chaoxiong''s eyebrows suddenly picked up and asked.


    "Just you? How do you check? "


    Ye Ming originally came to think that he would have a chance to check it again, but now he talks about it. After thinking about it, Ye Ming says his previous plan.


    "Don''t forget that my master is a member of that circle. She knows all about Chinese medicine in G city. If you ask my master for help, you can find out the source of those herbs. After all, those herbs are not ordinary herbs. It''s hard to buy them in ordinary places."


    "Ha ha, I really want to catch a thief. You even know how the poison is made. Why don''t I doubt you?"


    Ye understood the super male one eye to say.


    "I''m sitting here with you. You have checked my call records. You should know that I haven''t called my master yet. Now you can take my master to see the body of brother wolf. Do you know?"


    "What if your master is also an accomplice?"


    Ye Ming suddenly stops talking, thinks about it, and then says.


    "You can go to any qualified old Chinese medicine doctor. Our ancestors used the poison rotten. Hedingsu is colorless and tasteless. Even the silver needle can''t detect its toxin. In fact, it''s not poison at all."


    "Not poison?"


    Chaoxiong and qin''er look at each other in unison, and they all cast doubts on Ye Ming.


    "In fact, it is a tonic, but the amount can not be too much, and there are many taboos. It is a tonic that can easily cause myocardial infarction. As long as the dosage of the medicine is appropriate, people can die, and the real cause of death can not be found out. In ancient times, there were some people who were not good at heart."


    "He Ding Su?"


    Ye Ming nodded and explained.


    "It''s just one of its names. It seems that another name has been handed down. I don''t know exactly what it is. But as long as you look for an old TCM doctor who has a teacher, you should be able to see it. "


    "Then why is the forensic identification of poisoning? Don''t you say it can kill people, and you can''t find out the cause of death? "


    Ye Ming once again gave Chao Xiong a big white eye and despised him.


    "I mean when the other side is professional, if the dosage is not well controlled, this will not happen."


    Chaoxiong thought about it seriously and murmured.


    "If what you say is true, it makes sense..."


    "I said super lawyer. I''ve said that I''m sitting here and I''m not going anywhere. Why don''t you go to a professional to have a look? How many times have I said that I''m not a murderer? If I did it, I can still talk to you so calmly? "


    "Yes."


    After meeting Ye Ming, both Chao Xiong and Qin Er have renewed their understanding of Ye Ming. Let alone being able to say that Ye Ming had just killed someone at the last moment, and then chatting with himself with a smile, they believe it.


    Ye Ming is extremely speechless about this, but it''s none of his business, so Ye Ming is not afraid of the doubt of the two people, so he just doesn''t finish and lies on the sofa. In my mind, I start to deal with the follow-up of Kuang Guang again.


    "Well, I wish I had known that I would have been out of the limelight. It''s another big trouble... If he really does it to his family, it''s just like what lawyer Chao said..."


    If they know what ye Ming is thinking at the moment, they will cry out that they are not unjustly suspicious. Unfortunately, they don''t know what ye Ming is thinking. Seeing that Ye Ming is indifferent at the moment, they can''t help but lower their suspicion. In addition, ye Minggang just helped everyone a big favor. Chaoxiong didn''t want to make the relationship too rigid, so he couldn''t help saying.


    "If it''s really none of your business, I''ll give you an explanation. However, before the real murderer is caught, you are the biggest suspect, so I''ve wronged you to stay here for a few days."


    Ye Ming is still thinking about Kuo Guang. He just gives a faint hum. Chao Xiong sees something wrong and asks.


    "I said you don''t want to deal with Kuo Kuang, do you?"


    "Oh? Is his name kuoguang? "


    Qin''er really understands Ye Ming''s boldness, knowing that both of them suspect him to be a murderer, but now he has no scruples. Coupled with Ye Ming''s magical massage technique, qin''er can''t help but wonder what kind of person Ye Ming is.


    "Is there such a wonderful man in the world? What is his nature? Ferocious? Good? "


    Qin''er is curious about Ye Ming, but Chaoxiong is surprised by Ye Ming''s words. If another rich second generation dies, he really doesn''t know what big trouble it will cause.


    At the thought of this, Chaoxiong can''t help comforting Ye Ming.


    "Don''t worry, kid. I''ll help you solve the problem of Kuo Guang. At that time, as long as qin''er tells him that you are my man, I believe he won''t dare to do those things even if he has more courage."


    Qin Er suddenly heard Kuo Guang''s name, and his face sank and he hummed.


    "I don''t want to talk to him any more. I want to say, go by yourself. I was blind before, and even regarded him as my only male friend. Now I feel sick when I think about it. If it''s all right, I''ll go out first. "

 Chapter 411

    Chaoxiong stares at Ye Ming and says.


    "It''s all you."


    Ye Mingtan opens his hand, innocent.


    "Is this a good deed? Do you have the heart to watch your men fall into flames? "


    "Don''t talk about these useless things. I''ve solved them for you. I''ll tell you, boy, don''t move any more crooked ideas."


    Ye Ming waved his hand and said that he didn''t care.


    "Well, I know. Go quickly. I''m sleepy. I want to sleep here for a while."


    It''s a fake. Ye Ming hasn''t recited medicine knowledge for two days. Anyway, it''s boring to sit here. It''s better to study it


    The knowledge of medicine in my mind. Now he has solved almost one tenth of the storage capacity, but the next one is not as good as before. It seems that it is useless to just read. Ye Ming estimates that the next one should be practice before integration.


    "Well, I thought that brother wolf could expand my business little by little, so I don''t have to worry about the money for medicine at that time... Unfortunately, brother wolf was killed... I''d like to see who is cutting off my money."


    Ye Ming is busy with his own business, and Chaoxiong also finds Kuo Guang in time. Originally, he wanted to leave to avoid embarrassment, but he wanted to check Ye Ming''s information, so he stood there and kept calling his own relationship. However, in the middle of the call, he was cut off by Chaoxiong.


    "Don''t try to touch that kid, he''s my man."


    Chaoxiong naturally doesn''t need to give a rich second generation face.


    Wide wide Leng after a while, his face suddenly become iron blue up, a don''t move on the line? So I''m going to lose it? Kuo Guang''s heart is full of reluctance. Chaoxiong''s G city and Kuo Guang''s G city are two levels of cities. The former is only a part of the latter, so Kuo Guang doesn''t have much awe for Chaoxiong in his heart. Even if he can''t move him, Chaoxiong won''t have any influence on Kuo Guang.


    Don''t be afraid is to let wide wide more a lot of ideas, super male see his face is not right, can''t help but sneer and say, "I advise you to don''t move what crooked idea is good, lest ignite."


    This sentence is not about himself. It refers to Ye Ming, but Kuo Guang doesn''t know. Seeing that Chao Xiong''s attitude is so tough, he can''t help shaking a little.


    In the end, Kuo Guang gave up the idea of continuing to check Ye Ming. He just threw a sentence to Chao Xiong, "tell him to be careful in the future," and got into the luxury car that had been waiting for a long time.


    Chao Xiong is relieved. Although he seems to have offended a rich second generation, it''s better than to die a rich second generation. If he''s still so unlucky, he''ll die on his own turf. I''m afraid he won''t be able to sleep sometimes.


    After solving kuoguang''s problem, Chaoxiong remembered that he had to ask Ye Ming to pass on the massage technique of protecting the stomach. However, he just questioned Ye Ming. Chaoxiong was embarrassed to ask directly. He only ordered one of his subordinates to help him speak.


    Since Ye Ming has helped people once, he naturally doesn''t mind helping them for the second time. However, he is not a fool. Chaoxiong comes back. He knows that such a big thing must have the biggest nod. Therefore, Ye Ming doesn''t taboo it and says in front of Chaoxiong.


    "If you want me to help you, let''s be frank. I''m not one of those stingy people. There''s no need to cover up."


    Chaoxiong secretly despises Ye Ming. You are not stingy. If someone says something about you, you will be cut off. What is not stingy?


    Although he thought so in his heart, Chaoxiong didn''t dare to say so. After all, Ye Ming agreed that it was unpaid. It was a good thing, and it was not a small good thing. So Chaoxiong didn''t look down any more. He just showed his smile.


    Ye Ming ignores Chao Xiong''s reaction. It''s just a piece of cake for him. He can''t let it go. After lying down again, Ye Ming can''t help thinking about how to make money to buy medicinal materials.


    Because ye Ming knew the formula, he later gave Qin er the formula and asked Qin er''s people to follow it. Within a few hours, he found that the formula had been sold in various places one week before the incident.


    Although the time, place and people of the sale are different, Chaoxiong doesn''t take it lightly. Instead, he plans to make a detailed investigation on himself. Fortunately, Ye Ming also asks about the trend. After knowing Chaoxiong''s plan, Ye Ming immediately persuades him.


    Super male to Ye Ming said a Leng, micro frown retort.


    "You know what, if you don''t give back, you can be regarded as an accomplice."


    Ye Ming said with a smile.


    "You''re talking about probability. In case people are more greedy than afraid, a good clue is gone. What''s more, they''ll scare the snake?"


    Qin Er suddenly nodded and said to Chao Xiong.


    "I think what he said is a bit reasonable. If we really ask in this way, we can''t rule out the possibility of startling the snake."


    Chaoxiong didn''t expect that even qin''er would help him to speak. He was speechless. He just sat down and said to Ye Ming.


    "What do you say we should do? Is there any way not to scare the snake? "


    Ye Ming said directly without thinking about it.


    "Continue to investigate. If they are really accomplices, this medicine should be given to others. From the monitoring point of view, we can see who they have given it to or whether they have given it to others."


    "It''s a lot of work..."


    You should know that there are several kinds of medicinal materials, and they are still in different places. Naturally, there are more routes to take. It is impossible for less than ten people to find them.


    However, Chaoxiong also complains that this method is reliable when he thinks about it seriously. Although he works a little more, at least he won''t make a fuss, which is conducive to the follow-up investigation.

 Chapter 412

    With the help of people, the result of buying medicine soon came out. According to the information they found from the monitoring, people quickly narrowed the scope from several people to a small car. Fortunately, the other side didn''t get a fake card. Chaoxiong soon found the owner of the car.


    "Actually all the herbs have been collected. It seems that this is the key person. Qin Er, come with me."


    As soon as he finds out the key person, Chaoxiong can''t wait to ask qin''er to go out with him. Before he leaves, he not only doesn''t let Ye Ming follow him, but also confiscates Ye Ming''s mobile phone temporarily. The reason is that Ye Ming hasn''t completely cleared off the suspicion, so he has reason to worry that Ye Ming will tip off the news, which makes Ye Ming send Chaoxiong out of the door with disdainful eyes.


    However, the mobile phone is not very useful for Ye Ming. It is only used to make phone calls, so Ye Ming is not bored. He lies on the sofa and continues to study medicine knowledge. Although it is not as efficient as practice, it is at least a good choice to pass the time.


    Ye Ming lay leisurely here, but Aunt Wang began to worry. After all, I haven''t seen Ye Ming call for so long, and I don''t know what happened. Although Aunt Wang is helping to guard the new store, she has no idea of going to work. From time to time, she looks at the mobile phone beside her, hoping to hear ye Ming''s call.


    "This boy is really a good one. I''ll worry if I don''t think about it? I can''t. when the boy comes back, we must make a good deal with him. "


    Aunt Wang is murmuring. Suddenly, two beautiful figures come to the door. They are stunned when they see Aunt Wang. They look around and one of them asks.


    "Where is Ye Ming, please?"


    "What do you want from that boy?"


    Aunt Wang was annoyed. As soon as she heard Ye Ming''s two words, she was angry and asked in a bad voice. Both of them frowned.


    "I''m Ye Ming''s classmate. This is my aunt. We came here today to thank him."


    "Classmate?"


    Aunt Wang just reflected that she had a bad attitude just now. She couldn''t help laughing at her. She walked out of the cupboard and politely asked them to sit down.


    "I''m sorry just now. I''m annoyed with something. Ye Ming has something to go out."


    They are Hou Xiaoxiao and his aunt. At that time, they couldn''t wait to go back to take the medicine. After taking only one dose, Hou Xiaoxiao''s aunt felt the obvious effect, so today they called Hou Xiaoxiao again and came back to thank Ye Ming. After all, they were in a hurry and didn''t even say thank you, which made them feel guilty.


    So after hearing that Ye Ming had something to do with going out, Hou Xiaoxiao couldn''t help asking.


    "And when will he be back?"


    Aunt Wang sighed and said.


    "I was just annoyed because of this. I didn''t make a phone call, and I don''t know if I would..."


    Mrs. Wang said half to think of this kind of thing should not spread, quickly shut up, but Hou Xiaoxiao or aware of, asked.


    "What''s the matter? Ye Ming, is something wrong with him? "


    Aunt Wang laughed and waved her hand.


    "It''s no use. What will happen to him, but I don''t know when he will come back. Why don''t you leave a phone call, little girl, and I''ll ask him to call you when he comes back?"


    "I have his number. I''ll call him now."


    Hou said with a smile, then took out the mobile phone, which has been observing Aunt Wang, see Aunt Wang a pair of words and stop appearance, can''t help but ask.


    "Do you have something to say?"


    Hou Xiaoxiao saw that his aunt suddenly asked, and stopped to look at Aunt Wang suspiciously. Aunt Wang hesitated and said.


    "Don''t call. His mobile phone can''t get through. I''ll ask him to call you when he comes back."


    Hou Xiaoxiao hasn''t responded yet, but his aunt has been rolling and crawling in the society for so long. There must be some insight, so she immediately said.


    "I''m Xiaoxiao''s aunt. Just call me Ziyi. I always have a problem with my body. Thanks to Xiaoxiao''s classmate Ye Ming, it''s solved. So we''re here to thank Ye Ming."


    Ziyi''s implication was obvious, and Aunt Wang could hear it, but she didn''t want too many people to know about it, so she shook her head and said.


    "Don''t worry. I''m his master. You can call me auntie. I won''t cheat you. He''s OK."


    It''s obvious that this is a pretext. Ziyi combined with Aunt Wang''s reaction and words just now, instantly judged that Ye Ming should have had an accident, and now he can''t even contact anyone. At the thought of Ye Ming''s kindness to himself, he can''t stand idly by. Ziyi says to Aunt Wang seriously.


    "Madam, I hope you can tell us the truth. Maybe we can help. Oh, by the way, this is Qian Jin from the Hou family, the first family in G city. I''m the general manager of G city * * group. I still have contacts. If something really happens, I think I can help. "


    When Ziyi said that, a strong sense of self-confidence appeared invisible, but with her status, this self-confidence is not surprising. As a matter of fact, Aunt Wang was also very excited.


    Aunt Wang didn''t expect that Ye Ming would have such a classmate. If the other party''s words are true, maybe they can really help... Wait a minute, forget it. Now I''m not sure there will be an accident. If it''s OK, I''ll be talkative.


    Aunt Wang was only moved. After thinking deeply, Aunt Wang still refused Ziyi, saying that Ye Ming would be fine and would come back later.


    Hou Xiaoxiao wants to ask something else, but Ziyi already knows Aunt Wang''s attitude, so she has to take Hou Xiaoxiao away first.


    "Auntie, why don''t you let me ask again?"


    "Don''t ask, she won''t say, but it seems that something happened to your classmate, and it''s not a trivial matter, otherwise she won''t be like this."


    Hou Xiaoxiao a listen to Ye Ming accident, the whole person is not good, quickly asked.


    "Then what? She refuses to say, and we can''t find Ye Ming... "


    "Don''t worry, she won''t say that we can find out by ourselves. Let''s go back first."


    With that, he hurriedly pulled Ziyi to stop a taxi.

 Chapter 413

    "Aunt, Ye Ming must have been wronged. You should think of a way to help him."


    "Why, what''s the matter?"


    "It seems that you are not lying. It is very likely that there is another murderer."


    Yeh Ming''s hands.


    "What is possible? It''s certain. I said it wasn''t made by me."


    Qin Er, out of curiosity about Ye Ming before, pulls a chair and sits opposite Ye Ming. A pair of big beautiful pupils look at Ye Ming seriously and don''t speak. Ye Ming is uncomfortable and says.


    "I said, Captain Qin, there is nothing on my face. Why are you staring at me?"


    "There''s nothing on your face, but I''m curious. Aren''t you afraid at all?"


    Ye Ming Leng for a while, don''t know what Qin Er means, ask a way instead.


    "Afraid? What are you afraid of? "


    "Murder, how can I hear these two words in your mouth like eating? Are you really just a high school student? Your information can''t be false, can it? Maybe you''re a member of some special forces? Posing as a high school student? "


    Ye Ming suddenly speechless, white after a look Qin ER and lying down, after a while to see Qin er or a face of curiosity looking at himself, immediately couldn''t help.


    "I said, Captain Qin, it''s a waste of talent if you don''t write novels. Can''t you find out all my information? Can''t you tell whether it''s true or not? "


    After listening to Ye Ming''s words, Qin Er finds that he has been listening to Chao Xiong all the time. He has never seen Ye Ming''s information. He looks happy and goes to Chao Xiong''s desk after patting his thigh.


    "Well, there''s no need for that."


    Ye Ming saw that he really went to check his own information, secretly Tucao a sentence, after the intention to make complaints about her. Do whatever you want. Anyway, I haven''t done anything bad. Ye Ming thought and closed his eyes again. Compared with Qin Er, Ye Ming was much more interested in the knowledge in his mind.


    Only a few minutes later, Qin er''s voice came from Ye Ming''s ear.


    "I said Ye Ming, do you really don''t remember anything about the past?"


    Ye Ming opens his eyes and finds that Qin Er is still sitting in front of Chao Xiong''s desk. He can''t help asking.


    "Lawyer Qin, you can also use super lawyer''s computer freely?"


    "Oh, forget I don''t have authority."


    Qin Er turns off the computer quickly, but she still spits out her tongue to Ye Ming. Ye Ming really forgot about it.


    "Well, when the lawyer comes back, don''t tell him about it."


    Ye Ming looked at Qin er with a smile and cry, and said.


    To Ye Ming''s surprise, he is only joking, but Qin er''s face is pulled down and frowned. Ye Ming realizes that he seems to have said something wrong and can''t help adding a sentence.


    "I''m kidding. You don''t mind."


    Qin Er sat back opposite Ye Ming with an unhappy face and said seriously.


    Qin''er says that she reacts that Ye Ming doesn''t know his background, and immediately realizes that Ye Ming is really just joking, because he is more real.


    Well, it''s a black dragon... Qin Er is so embarrassed that he wants to find a hole to go in. But ye Ming doesn''t care about it. Instead, he apologizes.


    "I''m really sorry. I didn''t mean to."


    Now qin''er is even more embarrassed. He quickly moves away from the topic and asks.


    "Well, if you don''t talk about this, you must promise me not to talk to lawyer Chao, or he will scold me."


    Ye Ming thinks it''s impolite to lie down and talk to people, so he can''t help sitting up and waving his hand with a smile.


    "I know. I won''t tell him."


    Qin''er''s affection for Ye Ming is greatly increased. He nods, but he doesn''t know what to say for a moment.


    The atmosphere suddenly becomes silent. The key is that qin''er sits next to Ye Ming. The distance between them is very close. In addition, Ye Ming also sits up, which makes the silence ambiguous.


    Ye Ming didn''t notice this either, because he didn''t care at all. However, Ye Ming also felt the embarrassment brought by the silence. He couldn''t help finding a topic and breaking the atmosphere of silence.


    "Well, lawyer Qin, that rich second generation is not bothering you any more. I really didn''t cheat you. As soon as I saw him, I knew he was overindulged. No matter how rich this man is, he doesn''t deserve you. "


    Qin Er didn''t know where a strange idea came from and asked subconsciously.


    "What kind of man do you want to be worthy of me? Like, like you? "


    "Like me? You let me think, well, people like me should be the most suitable for you. Hee hee, not boasting. I think I should be the kind of man who is very dedicated and responsible. "


    Ye Ming just thought seriously about answering Qin er''s words, so he didn''t find anything wrong with his words, but Qin Er didn''t think so, and his face suddenly turned red.


    Just then, the door suddenly opened, which made qin''er startled, and then the words made her blush and heartbeat.


    "Wow, I haven''t been back for a long time. Are you two getting better?"

 Chapter 414

    "Super lawyer, what are you talking about?"


    Qin Er stares at Chao Xiong with a pretty red face, while Ye Ming is confused. What kind of ghost is it?


    Ye Ming''s reaction also falls into Qin er''s eyes. Qin er''s heart suddenly rises with a sense of disappointment. It reminds her that Ye Ming is only a high school student. Although he is no different from himself in terms of his age of registration, he has lost his memory, so he is still just a high school student who has never been out of society.


    "Qin''er, qin''er, you really don''t know how shy you are. You dare to be a little brother. I think you''re in spring."


    Qin Er secretly despised himself, and finally returned to his original appearance. The pretty red on his face also retreated and asked as if nothing had happened.


    "How''s it going? Did you ask for any key information? "


    Chaoxiong just happened to hear ye Ming''s words, so he made a joke and didn''t take it seriously. When Qin Er asked about the business, Chaoxiong immediately turned pale, nodded, went back to his seat, sat down, put the document on the table and said.


    "There has been a breakthrough discovery. The mastermind should be one of brother Lang''s enemies. It is said that the mastermind is a mysterious TCM doctor invited by him. It seems that only the mastermind knows the origin and identity. Qin Er, I''ll give you a task now. I''ll catch the mastermind and bring it back in three days. "


    "Yes, it''s guaranteed."


    Qin Er immediately set up a military posture, went forward to take the information of super male and left directly. Ye Ming said to Chao Xiong.


    "Super lawyer, listen to you say so, the person that this starts should not be caught?"


    "It''s not all. After catching the mastermind, you can ask about his whereabouts, but according to my experience, it''s not very easy to catch him."


    Disappointment immediately climbs on Ye Ming''s face. The main reason why he takes the initiative to stay for so long is that he catches the man who almost makes him carry the pot. However, Ye Ming thinks about it again. At least the mastermind is determined, and he can still be innocent.


    Thinking about this, Ye Ming''s mood changed a lot, and he also asked.


    "Now that my innocence has been proved, I can go back."


    Chaoxiong said with a smile.


    "Well, I have something to do now. I''ll apologize to you later. You can go back now, or I''ll send someone to take you back?"


    Ye Ming gives Chao Xiong a white eye and goes forward to say.


    "You don''t have to give it away. Just give me back my cell phone."


    "Oh, yes, I still have your cell phone."


    Chaoxiong quickly takes out Ye Ming''s mobile phone and returns it to Ye Ming. At this time, Qin er''s voice comes from the door.


    "I''ll see you off. I''m just going out."


    Ye Ming looks back at Qin Er, thinks about it and agrees. It''s also a good choice to save the fare. So Ye Ming followed Qin ER and got into her car.


    Although Ye Ming is in the co driver''s seat, Qin Er seems to be back to the way he was before. He doesn''t take the initiative to talk to Ye Ming any more, but after Ye Ming arrives at his destination, Qin Er suddenly says something.


    "Thank you for Kuo Guang''s business. I''ve already broken up with him. Although lawyer Chao has already said hello to him, for the sake of safety, you still have to be careful about this man. I know him a little bit, and I''m a little cautious."


    Ye Ming nodded and said.


    "Mm-hmm, I know. Oh, by the way, I haven''t taught you all about your massage techniques. There are some differences between men and women. If you need to, you can go to my hospital and find me. I will be there this winter vacation."


    "OK, I''ll see you when I''m done with this."


    In this way, the two separated. After Ye Ming saw Qin er''s car disappear, he walked back to the hospital. Aunt Wang is still worried about Ye Ming. When she sees Ye Ming''s sudden return, she is relieved and asks.


    "How''s it going?"


    Ye Ming saw Aunt Wang''s worried face, and his heart immediately warmed and said.


    "I''ve found out. It''s none of my business. Before, lawyer Chao took away my mobile phone and didn''t charge it, so I didn''t have time to call you. "


    Aunt Wang said with resentment.


    "I just want to scold you. I haven''t called back for so long. Do you have me in your heart?"


    Ye Ming knows that he is wrong. After all, even if his mobile phone is confiscated, he can ask Chao Xiong to call to report his safety. So Ye Ming doesn''t dare to answer the phone. He just laughs a few times, and then tells the story of the two days.


    When Aunt Wang hears that Ye Ming only looks at the corpse and can guess what poison it is, she can''t help praising Ye Ming.


    "It seems that I didn''t take the wrong apprentice this time. I even know this."


    Although Ye Ming has been Aunt Wang''s apprentice for a period of time, she has never mentioned inheritance to Ye Ming, so that Ye Ming does not know what Aunt Wang will teach him at that time. Now listening to what Aunt Wang says, Ye Ming can''t help but wonder.


    But Aunt Wang just laughed, but did not explain, just said a word.


    "You''re still in a trial period. I''ll talk to you when your trial period is over."


    Ye Ming doesn''t know whether she is deliberately appealing or whether the inheritance is really so strict. He is really interested in the inheritance, but ye Ming doesn''t ask. Since it''s still a test period, let''s continue to test it.


    Aunt Wang likes Ye Ming very much. She is neither arrogant nor impatient. She doesn''t know what to ask and what not to ask. This is a very rare feature among young people nowadays. But when ye Ming heard that Aunt Wang was mumbling something, it would be nice if fen''er could find such an object. He was startled. He quickly told Aunt Wang that she had her own guard here and asked her to go back first.


    "Well, I''ll go back first. Oh, by the way, in view of your performance these days, this month''s salary will be halved. "


    Aunt Wang lightly said and left, but ye Ming was made bitter gourd dry complexion, salary and shrink, I have been very poor, OK.


    However, what ye Ming didn''t expect was that after less than ten seconds, Aunt Wang suddenly turned back and reminded her.


    "Oh, by the way, I forgot to tell you that your classmate, Hou Xiaoxiao and her aunt came to see you. I heard they wanted to thank you. You''re a good boy. Fortunately, I didn''t introduce fern to you. There''s a rich second generation hidden behind me. That''s OK. "


    Ye Ming looks at Aunt Wang''s back with tears and smiles. It turns out that Aunt Wang is also a woman who likes to satirize others. Fortunately, Ye Ming thought it was a serious and rigorous inheritor of traditional Chinese medicine. Now it seems that Ye Ming thinks everything is just his own illusion.

 Chapter 415

    Aunt Wang left, Ye Ming thought, or pick up the charging mobile phone, boot to Hou Xiaoxiao made a call. Hou Xiaoxiao is nervous about Ye Ming''s affairs. When she receives Ye Ming''s call, she is very happy. As soon as she receives the call, she directly asks about Ye Ming''s situation. Finally, she says that if she needs help, she can ask her aunt to solve it.


    Ye Ming didn''t expect Hou Xiaoxiao to be so tight with him. His heart suddenly warmed and he explained.


    "No, it''s been investigated. It''s just a misunderstanding. I''m back in the hospital now."


    "Well, if it''s OK, it''s OK."


    Ye Mingwei smiles and says.


    "Listen to my aunt say that you want to come to me to thank you, this is not necessary, it''s just a little help. If you really want to thank me, please go back to school and invite me to have a meal. You don''t have to come here in person."


    Ye Ming is afraid of trouble to Hou Xiaoxiao. After all, it''s not near to come here from her G city. The two women are embarrassed to run around for themselves. But Hou Xiaoxiao didn''t think so. Ziyi told her that she must thank Ye Ming personally. So Hou Xiaoxiao didn''t promise Ye Ming, but said to come back tomorrow. Ye Ming can''t resist Hou Xiaoxiao''s enthusiasm and persistence, and finally he only agrees.


    Finally, after hanging up the phone, ye Mingjing, as Aunt Wang said before, also felt that he should call back to greet the two old people, so he also called back. But unexpectedly, this call directly aroused his anger.


    "Someone''s asking about me? Or a man driving a luxury car? "


    At that time, Ye Ming was sure that this person was kuoguang or kuoguang, and his mood sank to the bottom. After hanging up the phone, Ye Ming murmured.


    "Why don''t you give it to lawyer Chao?"


    Ye Ming thinks about it and gives up the idea. Since Qin Er says that he has said hello to Kuo Guang, he must have said so. But Kuo Guang is still checking himself, which means that the other party doesn''t pay attention to Chao Xiong at all. Even if he tries to find Chao Xiong again, it''s just useless. On the contrary, it will make Chao Xiong raise unnecessary vigilance to himself.


    Originally, Ye Ming wanted to give the two elders a safe news, but he didn''t expect to get such annoying news. Ye Ming couldn''t be quiet when he walked and sat in the hospital. Ye Ming has already learned the story of these people, and there is no bottom line at all. He is likely to take revenge on his family like brother wolf, And this is what ye Ming no longer wants to see.


    Ye Ming thinks about it and thinks that he has to solve it himself. Some things can''t be delayed. In case kuoguang is faster than himself, it''s too late to regret.


    However, before planning, Ye Ming has to consider one factor, that is, Chao Xiong''s vigilance. If this factor is not taken into account, there will inevitably be unnecessary resistance. But it''s also a headache to take this factor into consideration, because ye Ming really can''t think of any good way to deal with kuoguang, but Chaoxiong doesn''t doubt himself.


    This seems to be a dead end. Ye Ming was so annoyed that he rubbed his hair and touched his cheek, but suddenly he had a flash of inspiration.


    "Wait, Hou Xiaoxiao, isn''t she from G city? And it''s also a rich second generation. Maybe she can help? Even if she can''t, maybe her aunt can... "


    Ye Ming''s eyes brightened when he thought of this. Although he just finished saying that he didn''t need to thank others, and now he has to find someone to help him, for the sake of his family, Ye Ming feels it''s worth the embarrassment. If he can really help solve it.


    Making up his mind, Ye Ming quickly picked up his mobile phone again and made a call to Hou Xiaoxiao. Hou Xiaoxiao is talking about Ye Ming with Ziyi. Ziyi is also relieved when he learns that Ye Ming has said nothing. Suddenly, he receives a phone call from Ye Ming, which makes them both stunned.


    After Hou Xiaoxiao gets through the phone, Ye Ming comes to the point and says directly.


    "That, Xiaoxiao, do you know a rich second generation named kuoguang?"


    "Broad?"


    Hou Xiaoxiao looks at Ziyi with doubts. Although she is also a rich second generation, she is still young. She doesn''t know much about the people in that circle, and most of the other rich second generations she knows are of the same age. But the son appropriate then thought for a while, just don''t quite confirm of say.


    "If it is confirmed that it is G City, I know that there is a group boss whose surname is Kuo. He may be talking about his son."


    Ziyi doesn''t like those second-generation rich people who don''t do their jobs. However, due to the need of work, her contacts in G city are fairly good, and she knows almost all the big bosses.


    Hou Xiaoxiao recited Ziyi''s words, and then ye Ming nodded and said.


    "Yes, I heard his father is the boss of a group."


    "Oh, why do you ask that?"


    Ye Ming doesn''t say how he offended Kuo Guang. He just says that Kuo Guang has conflicts with him. He is afraid that Kuo Guang will anger his family. But ye Ming directly asks Hou Xiaoxiao if he can help.


    Although Hou Xiaoxiao wanted to help, he didn''t know whether he could help. He only turned his eyes to Ziyi. Ziyi almost didn''t think about it, so he agreed directly.


    After Ye Ming thanks and hangs up the phone, Hou Xiaoxiao looks at Ziyi a little confused and says.


    "Aunt, how can we help him?"


    "It''s easy. Wait a minute. I''ll check the boss''s phone number first."


    It''s a piece of cake for Ziyi. Not to mention that her business has spread to the whole city, just Hou Xiaoxiao''s background can protect Ye Ming. So Ziyi only made a phone call to kuoguang''s father, and his father quickly dialed kuoguang''s phone. Kuoguang didn''t even have time to say a word, so he gave him a bloody scolding.


    Finally, only one sentence was added, the only one with a little understanding: no more trouble for Ye Ming in the future. After hanging up the phone, Kuo Guang''s heart is just a million animals, wronged, when did I find him in trouble?


    Since giving Chaoxiong a warning, Kuo Guang has given up the idea of retaliating against Ye Ming in order not to make his business get into trouble. However, he has also made up his mind that if he meets Ye Ming again, he won''t feel better. But the problem is that since then, especially after Qin Er broke up with him, Kuo Guang has never been out of G city. How can he meet Ye Ming?


    In a word, Kuo Guang felt very wronged, but it was his father who cursed him. No matter how hard it was to swallow, he could only swallow it.


    After the matter is settled, Ziyi asks Hou Xiaoxiao to give ye Mingfu a phone call. It''s only half an hour before and after that. After hearing that the matter has been solved, it''s not Hou Xiaoxiao who comes to thank Ye Ming. It''s Ye Ming who goes to G city to thank them. At least now they''ve helped Ye Ming a lot. It''s not sincere not to go in person.

 Chapter 416

    For Ziyi, it''s just a small matter, but for Ye Ming, it''s a big deal. If it''s not for two people to help solve the problem, I''m afraid they don''t know how many brain cells will die for it, and they may not be able to come up with a proper solution.


    So when ye Mingzhen arrived in G city the next day, the two women felt very strange. She was the one who wanted to repay her. She suddenly became the one who wanted to repay her. However, Ziyi was not ambiguous. She directly ordered a top-grade hotel in G city and paid in advance. She was grateful for Ye Ming''s help.


    Although Ye Ming is only a high school student now, he doesn''t feel embarrassed or embarrassed when he gets along with the two girls. This makes deziyi look at him with new eyes. He thinks Ye Ming is a very suitable person to do business. He also invites Ye Ming to work in her company after graduation.


    Ye Ming knows how to make money by doing business, but now he has no idea about it. First, he has promised to go back to the medical school to learn medicine from Aunt Wang after graduation. Second, he has no interest in doing business. He has heard that he wants to socialize with clients everywhere. Ye Ming likes to be a free man.


    After he politely refused Ziyi, Ye Ming didn''t know if he had drunk too much water just now, and suddenly he was in a hurry to urinate. After saying hello to them, Ye Ming walked out of the private room. The sign of the bathroom was very obvious, and Ye Ming couldn''t even find the bathroom. Just as Ye Ming entered the toilet, he met an old man with two bodyguards, Ye Ming was caught at once.


    Ye Ming''s face suddenly turns cold, but the other side''s hand is still proper. It doesn''t hurt much to catch him, so Ye Ming doesn''t resist. He just looks at the old man with a cold face.


    "Xiaoye?"


    However, what makes Ye Ming even more unexpected is that the other party not only calls out his own name, but also immediately scolds them. After releasing Ye Ming, the old man says to Ye Ming with surprise.


    "Xiao Ye, it''s really you! So you''re not dead! "


    Ye Ming''s face is expressionless, but in his heart there are thousands of beasts. You are dead. Ye Ming patted his clothes and said calmly to the old man.


    "You''re mistaken. I don''t know you."


    Although Ye Ming is surprised that the other party seems to know his name, it''s absolutely impossible to know what. It''s ordinary people who can get in and out of this situation? Even if I didn''t lose my memory, I guess I was trapped in a concentration camp. It''s impossible and I didn''t get to know this class of people. So Ye Ming is sure that the old man is definitely mistaken.


    This old man is Ye Ming''s cheap brother Qin Xing. Because he wants to accompany an old friend, he also has a room here, and because he has drunk too much, he comes out to go to the toilet. I have to say that their fate is very wonderful. The first native Ye Ming meets in G city is Qin Xing. Now ye Ming meets Qin Xing when he comes back to G city again, If ye Ming had not lost his memory, he would have had two cups of tea with Qin Xing.


    However, it''s a pity that this Ye Ming is not the other. Seeing that Ye Ming is not joking, Qin Xing can''t help but calm down for a moment and thinks to himself.


    "Yes, the news of Xiao Ye''s death was announced internally, and the news Chen Dong received was the same. I asked them to check, and the probability of surviving in that case was basically zero. So I really recognized the wrong person?"


    However, his first impression was too deep. His cold eyes and calm face were very similar to those of Ye Ming in Qin Xing''s impression. But now ye Ming said that he had entered the toilet room. Qin Xing thought about it and didn''t wait here any more. Instead, he ordered his subordinates to leave with another person.


    After Ye Ming came out, he also forgot what happened just now, so he didn''t find that there was a hanging tail behind him. After returning to the private room, Ye Ming continued to chat with the two girls.


    Compared with Hou Xiaoxiao''s shyness, Ziyi is more able to talk with Ye Ming, and the more he talks, the more he likes Ye Ming. Finally, he looks at Hou Xiaoxiao who has been peeking at Ye Ming all the time and thinks to himself.


    "Although this guy''s family situation is not very good, his ability is not small, and his people are not bad. Xiaoxiao is a good choice if he is with him."


    Although Ziyi is busy with her career and hasn''t married yet, she has already talked about a good object. As a past person, she knows something from Hou Xiaoxiao''s reaction to Ye Ming. Although Hou Xiaoxiao is still young, Ziyi is also a very avant-garde woman. As long as Ye Ming is not a playboy, she can consider it. What''s more, Ye Ming gives her a really good impression. Therefore, Ziyi is always afraid of being shy and dare not express herself. In her heart, she suddenly feels that it''s time to help her as an aunt.


    "Ye Ming, do you have a girlfriend now?"


    The son appropriate cold don''t guard against of a direct let leaf clear Leng for a while, subconsciously reply a way.


    "No


    "Do you have anyone you like?"


    Ye Ming felt his head awkwardly, but he thought about it seriously before he said.


    "I don''t think so. What''s the matter? Why do you ask this all of a sudden? "


    Ye Ming looks at Ziyi suspiciously. Ziyi sees that Hou Xiaoxiao is so shy that he even lowers his head. He doesn''t know what to say, but suggests.


    "Oh, it''s nothing. I just think you''re good at it. There must be a lot of female students chasing you, right? Have you ever thought of talking about one? "


    "Well, I haven''t thought about it, but you''re wrong. I don''t have any female classmates to catch up with. Now it''s still important to study. I don''t think about it for the time being."


    Hou Xiaoxiao''s face suddenly flashed loss, Ziyi listen to Ye Ming said, also no longer talk about this topic. At present, the only thing she can help is like this. The emotional things still depend on Hou Xiaoxiao''s own efforts.


    Ye Ming followed the two and left directly after the meal. Originally, Ziyi planned to let them have more contact, but suddenly he received a phone call that an important meeting must be held, and Hou Xiaoxiao lost interest because of the loss, so Ye Ming had to go back first, but Ziyi said that he would take Ye Ming to visit G city next time.


    After Ye Ming left, Ziyi saw Hou Xiaoxiao still in a low mood and said with a sigh.


    "I said smile, you clearly like him, why don''t you tell him, girls sometimes have to be bold, I think ye Ming is also very good, very suitable for you."


    To Ziyi see through Hou Xiaoxiao already expected, so also don''t hide, whispered.


    "What''s the use of liking? He doesn''t like me. Well, he''s right. Now it''s still important to study. My grandfather and I still have an agreement. "


    Ziyi only smiles and doesn''t speak any more. She can see that Hou Xiaoxiao doesn''t like Ye Ming as much as she says. But her feelings are about fate, so Ziyi doesn''t say more.

 Chapter 417

    Ye Ming is still unaware of Hou Xiaoxiao. It''s not that he is slow, but that he really doesn''t think about it. In terms of science, Ye Ming''s physical age has passed that stage. Compared with the opposite sex, Ye Ming is more interested in his career.


    Therefore, after returning to the hospital, Ye Ming soon returned to his usual quiet and full day. He stayed in the hospital every day. When there were guests, he helped him see a doctor. When there were no guests, he just sat there studying medicine knowledge.


    Until one day, Ye Ming''s Hospital ushered in a familiar figure, which broke the calm.


    "Lawyer Qin? What are you doing here? "


    Today, Qin er''s shirt with blue edge and white background and a pair of blue jeans look very refreshing. Although she only wears light makeup, her turnover rate is almost 100%.


    Qin''er, with a string of keys and a helmet in his hand, said to Ye Ming with a charming smile.


    "Didn''t you say that before? I''ll come back to you when I''m free. One is because of the massage technique, and the other is super lawyer. He has business to save, so let me invite you to have a meal instead of him to make amends for the misunderstanding."


    "This super male is very good at directing his subordinates. He has no sincerity at all."


    Ye mingqianli gives Chaoxiong a white eye, then asks Qin Er to sit down, pours a cup of hot water for Qin Er, and says.


    "You look like you''re driving a motorcycle?"


    Although Qin Er didn''t park the car at the door, Ye Ming heard the sound just now. With this helmet, you can guess.


    Qin Er nodded and said.


    "Yes, when are you free? Shall I invite you to dinner? "


    Ye Ming immediately white her one eye, said.


    "I still eat. If I don''t want to hurt tonight, I''ll drink this glass of water first, and then I''ll teach you how to do it."


    "It hurts tonight. What''s the pain?"


    Qin er''s face is stunned, don''t understand what ye Ming is saying. Ye Ming''s research in these days is not in vain. Although most of the records in his mind are about medicine knowledge, Ye Ming can''t practice because of money''s hindrance. He can only record all the partial records first, which enables him to judge the women''s life in a few days at a glance.


    Just now when Qin Er came in, Ye Ming noticed an abnormal blush on her face. In addition, he asked when he first taught her massage techniques, so Ye Ming estimated that she would come to relatives tonight.


    But Qin Er didn''t know that an outsider even knew this better than himself, so he could only look at Ye Ming with a muddled face, but ye Ming didn''t point out. He just let Qin Er drink a cup of hot water first, and then taught her the techniques that had not been taught before.


    Although there were only two people, and they still had to teach hand in hand, Qin Er didn''t think much about it. He just wrote down what ye Ming taught one by one.


    Originally, it was just a massage technique to ease the stomach. Considering Qin er''s physical condition, Ye Ming also taught Hou Xiaoxiao the same set to Qin er by the way. When both sets were finished, it was already 12:00 noon. This morning, Qin Er came out even before breakfast, so after the teaching, his stomach growled, Qin er''s cheeks are red.


    "Well, sorry, I haven''t had breakfast this morning, so..."


    Now qin''er knew what shyness was. That feeling made her feel ashamed. Ye Ming said with a smile.


    "Let''s go to dinner first. There''s a fast food restaurant nearby. It''s very convenient."


    "Well, are you going to have fast food with me?"


    "What else?"


    Qin Er has no language ground white Ye Ming one eye, once took one side of helmet to say.


    "Let''s go. I''ll take you to eat delicious food. It''s my treat today. Super lawyer has given me enough money."


    Qin Er puts the key in front of Ye Ming''s eyes and shakes it. Ye Ming is a little tired of eating fast food these days, so he nods quickly.


    After closing the shop and getting on Qin er''s motorcycle, Ye Ming finds that Qin Er has not prepared a helmet for himself.

 Chapter 418

    "Cough, I forgot for a moment. I''ll slow down later."


    Ye Ming just wants to answer, but Qin Er is skilled at lighting a fire, and the oil rushes out. Ye Ming is scared. He hugs Qin er''s slender body and makes the latter''s body stiff.


    In order to ease the embarrassment, Qin Er can only subconsciously keep the high speed, so that Ye Ming''s action is not so ambiguous. But it is bitter Ye Ming, he did not wear a helmet, the wind almost he can''t even open his eyes, this is what she said to slow down?


    On the clean street, a speeding motorcycle roared past, attracting the attention of several young people who were chatting with their cars.


    Ye Ming soon noticed that there were several more motorcycles behind him. He wanted to remind Qin er. However, seeing that he was wearing such a tight helmet and fast, his voice would hardly fall in his ears. He could only give up the idea.


    Qin Er often goes out because of her work, and most of her meal time is also out, which makes her very familiar with the food in G city. Finally, she takes Ye Ming to a stop outside an alley.


    Qin Er takes off his helmet and says to Ye Ming.


    "Wait here for a moment. I''ll put the car in and come over. There''s an old shop with delicious food. I''ll show you later."


    Ye Ming nodded and got out of the car. Qin Er no longer wore a helmet this time, but hung it on the front of the car and drove to a parking lot at the front corner. As soon as Qin Er left, the motorcycles he had been following also followed. Ye Ming glanced at the sign, which was only about 100 meters long. After thinking about it, he didn''t follow.


    "Maybe they just happened to be on the same road. It should be OK."


    If it''s just an ordinary woman, Ye Ming will worry about following, but Qin Er is not an ordinary woman.


    And thinking of Qin er''s speed just now, Ye Ming couldn''t help smacking his tongue along his hair.


    Ye Ming looked at the alley behind him. Although he didn''t find any shops or people, he also smelled a smell. It was the smell of fried chicken and green onion, which was very appetizing. But ye Ming stood there waiting for a long time, but he didn''t see Qin Er coming. Suddenly, something bad came up in his heart.


    "Can''t something really happen?"


    Ye Mingwei frowned and walked along the street. After turning a corner, he found that the parking lot was not the kind of open-air parking lot he had imagined. The sign at the corner just indicated that there was a parking garage here, but it was an underground parking lot, and it was still the kind that no one was looking after.


    Now ye Ming suddenly realized that something was wrong, and quickly stepped in.


    Qin er''s long hair is draped over Ye Ming''s arm, his head is buried deep in Ye Ming''s neck, and his whole body is tightly attached to Ye Ming''s back. At the moment, she is no longer a strong lawyer, but a weak woman who has been injured.


    Ye Ming feels the warmth on his back neck, and suddenly feels a burst of unspeakable heartache. But he also blames himself for why he didn''t follow or come earlier, so he doesn''t know what to say to comfort him. He only goes out step by step with Qin Er on his back in silence.


    At this moment, silence is better than sound. Qin''er weeps and lies behind Ye Ming, but he feels more stable and safe than ever. It seems that even the humiliation and the pain in his eyes have disappeared. He just wants to lie behind Ye Ming, hold him and smell his body.


    Ye Ming doesn''t know how to drive a motorcycle. He can only stop a taxi first and then rush to the hospital.


    But ye Ming is more distressed and worried, and doesn''t say a word. Instead, he taps Qin Er on the back and comforts him.


    "It''s all right. It''s almost to the hospital."


    "Shall I hold you?"


    Qin Er didn''t cry before she got on the bus, but she didn''t speak all the time. Ye Ming was stunned when she suddenly opened her mouth. However, Ye Ming still recognized the helplessness in her voice and could not help but say it in a soft voice.


    "It''s OK. Hold it. I''ll be with you all the time."


    "Well."


    With a mosquito whispering response, Ye Ming holds Qin ER in his arms until he arrives at the hospital. Ye Ming pays to get Qin Er out of the car, walks into the hall and calls for a nurse. Before long, Qin Er is taken to do a simple cleaning.

 Chapter 419

    Ye Ming stands outside and thinks about it. He still takes out his mobile phone and makes a call to Chaoxiong. On the one hand, he thinks that qin''er is an employee of Chaoxiong and should be informed. On the other hand, he just took qin''er to the hospital and didn''t find the culprits. He hopes that Chaoxiong will deal with it now.


    But what ye Ming didn''t expect was that when ye Minggang said that Qin Er had been attacked, Chao Xiong was so scared that he asked for the address and rushed to the hospital in less than 15 minutes.


    "Super lawyer, you don''t come here by flying, do you? So fast? "


    "I happened to be near here. What about captain Qin? Is she all right? "


    Ye Ming sighed and reproached himself.


    "It''s all my fault. If I went later, Captain Qin might have given it to me... If I had been there, it wouldn''t have happened."


    Super male smell speech immediately pupil a shrink, facial expression instant dark come down, abnormal calm way.


    "Do you know who they are and where they are?"


    Ye Ming thinks about it and says what he knows. Chao Xiong leaves without saying a word. Ye Ming suddenly has an intuition that those people will be worse than death.


    "But I don''t think so. If I knew just now, I would have cleaned them up first. If I was arrested now, I would have accused them of assault at most. I can''t feel angry."


    Ye Ming patted his head and felt that he was too useless to help. However, as he thought about it, Qin er''s voice came to his ear.


    Ye Ming turns to look, and finds that Qin Er has come out by himself, but his eyes are still red, which seems to be a little serious.


    "So fast? Are you all right? "


    "I washed it with medicine. It''s just chili water. It''s OK."


    Ye Ming breathed a sigh of relief and said sorry.


    "Sorry, I would have gone with you if I had known."


    Qin Er shakes his head, grabs Ye Ming''s arm and says.


    "It''s OK. Let''s go first. Those bastards, I won''t let them go."


    Qin er''s tone is full of coldness. Ye Ming understands it, but he still says.


    "I''ve already told lawyer Chao that he''s here just now. Now it''s time to arrest people."


    "Ah? Have you already told super lawyer? "


    Qin''er is startled. Ye Ming sees something wrong with his reaction and can''t help asking.


    "What''s the matter? Did I do something wrong again? "


    "No, it''s none of your business. It''s, it''s..."


    Qin Er is saying, the mobile phone is suddenly ring, Qin Er took out the mobile phone with a little uneasy to see, it is really the number he most do not want to see at the moment. But now that it has become a fact, Qin Er can only sigh and connect the phone.


    "Hello, dad?"


    "How are you now, daughter? Are you all right? "


    "Dad, I''m fine, just a little chili water..."


    "It''s OK. Chaoxiong has already told me that I''m taking a bus now. It''s estimated that I''ll arrive in the afternoon. You can''t go anywhere in the hospital."


    As soon as qin''er heard that his father wanted to come here in person, he was very anxious and couldn''t help saying.


    "Dad, I''m really OK, so you don''t have to come here in person?"


    "Well, don''t say it. You''re not going anywhere. I''ll be right there."


    As soon as Qin er''s father finishes talking, he immediately hangs up the phone. Qin Er wrongly toots his mouth. Ye Ming is next to him. How can he not know that he has done something he shouldn''t do? He immediately reproaches himself.


    "I''m sorry, I didn''t know that would happen. What would happen when your father came?"


    Qin er said with a deep sigh.


    "What else can I do? Let me go back and don''t let me stay here any longer. Really, how old do you think I am? He still treats me as a child all the time. What''s wrong with this lawyer?"

 Chapter 420

    Although that''s what I said, it''s not an accident. If I were your father, I think I would do the same or be more strict. Ye Ming''s guilt dissipates as soon as he reads this. However, seeing that Qin Er has recovered, he is still happy for her.


    "So we''ll wait here now? Your eyes are still very red. Don''t let the nurse take a look at it and deal with it? "


    Qin''er nods helplessly, and finally holds Ye Ming''s arm to open a ward. In the process, Ye Ming wants to pull out his hand, but with a little action, qin''er immediately grabs it more tightly. It seems that he doesn''t give ye Ming a chance at all. Ye Ming is also embarrassed to ask why. In the end, he can only force Ye Ming to touch it habitually until qin''er lies back on the bed.


    Ye Ming also sat on one side, but they suddenly lost the topic, which made Ye Ming feel a bit embarrassed and depressed, so he couldn''t help talking.


    "Why don''t I go shopping and come back to eat? You haven''t eaten yet."


    As soon as ye Minggang finished speaking, Qin er''s stomach made a grunt sound. Qin Er touched his stomach and said.


    "All right, but come back soon?"


    "Well, I''ll try to be quick."


    Ye Ming said to leave the ward, quickly toward the face. Ye Ming understands that Qin Er is still in a psychological shadow for a moment, so he is afraid of being alone. However, he has not ordered takeout with his mobile phone. When he comes, Ye Ming notices that there is a hotel next to the hospital, so he just goes to buy it himself.


    In fact, what ye Ming doesn''t know is that although Qin Er has experienced such a dangerous thing, she still has some psychological quality. The reason why she wants Ye Ming to come back quickly is that she suddenly finds that she really likes this boy who is still in high school, but whose age is not much different from her own.


    There was a time when she was in Chaoxiong''s office before, but they didn''t meet each other that time. So Qin Er thought that she was curious about Ye Ming. But just now, when she was lying behind Ye Ming and smelling his smell, Qin Er suddenly realized that it was not the same thing, although her usual personality was a little close to that of a woman, Careless, but for others, she really didn''t say anything about taking a man to drive so far for a meal. Ye Ming was the first male passenger to buy her baby for so long.


    Qin Er didn''t know what she felt about Ye Ming until then, but she didn''t know how to say it for a while. After all, she was a girl no matter what.


    "Well, I can''t stay here when Dad comes. Let it be."


    Qin er''s face suddenly became a little dim. This is not the first time that she felt this way. When she was studying, she had a crush on a boy, but she was too busy to think about it. One day, when she couldn''t help trying to express her feelings, she suddenly found out that he already had a girlfriend, Since that attack, Qin Er has never been attracted to other boys.


    After so many years, Ye Ming is the first one, and she is not the ignorant girl in those years. Although she has little experience of feelings, she has seen a lot of them, so she is very sure that this is not her own impulse, not like the plot in the novel. Because ye Ming saved herself, she was suddenly attracted to her.


    But sure enough, Qin Er also knows his father''s character, and it''s not likely that he will stay here again, or it can be said that it''s basically zero.


    "But you have to rely on yourself to handle the emotion. Qin Er, I don''t believe you will send it to others."


    Qin''er thinks that this is probably the last chance for her to meet Ye Ming. Her feelings fade with time, and she is worried that Ye Ming will fall in love with other people. At least Ye Ming doesn''t have a girlfriend, so she gives herself some air in her heart.


    Ye Ming, who didn''t know it, hurried back after packing to take out, joked as soon as he entered the ward.


    "Well, I''m fast enough. I trotted back for you."


    "Really?"


    Ye Ming puts down the takeout and turns to look at Qin er. Only then can he find that Qin er''s eyes are not right. It seems that he is still affectionate in his tenderness? Ye Ming secretly shook his head, thinking: don''t think more, don''t think more.


    However, Qin er''s next words directly make Ye Ming Leng there.


    "Ye Ming, will you be my boyfriend?"


    Qin Er looks at Ye Ming tenderly and affectionately, but ye Ming''s brain seems to be stuck, and his expression is frozen. It''s not until a long time that Ye Ming reacts. He still suspects that he has heard the wrong thing and asks.


    "Well, lawyer Qin, what did you say just now?"


    Qin Er looks at Ye Ming prettily, but suddenly she looks lost and says.


    "No? Don''t you like me at all? "


    Ye Ming suddenly thought of the moment not long ago, quickly shook his head, touched his head and said.


    "No, I just didn''t expect you to say that all of a sudden."


    Qin er''s eyes suddenly brightened, sat up, looked at Ye Ming expectantly and said.


    "So you promised me?"


    "This..."


    It''s absolutely false to say that qin''er is not attracted to beauty. After all, qin''er is superior in appearance and figure. It''s just that Ye Ming has never thought about it. Besides, it''s not attracted by beauty. People all have it. Ye Ming is not sure whether he really likes qin''er, so he doesn''t know how to answer it for a moment.


    Seeing ye Ming''s appearance, Qin Er thinks that Ye Ming is hesitating about how to refuse himself. Suddenly, his face darkens, he lies back, covers his head with a quilt and says.


    "You go, I want to be alone."


    The tone of Qin as like as two peas were almost identical. Ye Ming''s heart suddenly became soft. In her mind, the scene of the previous scene appeared again, and she could not help but walk to her side and sat down, patting her shoulder across the quilt.


    "Don''t do that. I didn''t say no."


    Ye Ming then looked back and thought about it seriously. He thought that he should also like Qin er. Otherwise, when he saw her being insulted, he would not be so emotional out of control. This kind of out of control is different from Ye Si and ye Tian. They are because of their relatives, but for Qin Er, it is Ye Ming''s own instinctive reaction.


    Qin Er opened the quilt, red eyes with a flash, looking at Ye Ming said.


    "Do you agree or not?"


    Ye Ming has no choice but to smile and subconsciously reaches out his hand to wipe away Qin er''s tears from the corner of his eyes.


    "Can have such a beautiful beauty to declare, how can there be reason not to agree?"

 Chapter 421

    "Really?"


    Qin''er sat up in surprise and got close to Ye Ming''s face. Ye Ming straightened his face and said carefully.


    "Really."


    Qin Er immediately tears into a smile and hugs Ye Ming. The beauty threw herself in her arms, and Ye Ming''s heart was drowned by a sweet feeling, subconsciously hugging Qin er.


    The relationship between the two has been established, and Ye Ming has become bold and active.


    Ye Ming then remembered that Qin Er had just experienced bad things, and no longer joked. He quietly held her and accompanied her.


    But this beautiful atmosphere didn''t last long, and it was broken by Qin er''s hunger again. Ye Ming couldn''t help saying.


    "It turns out that it''s true that you are full of love and water on TV."


    "You didn''t expect your mouth to be so flowery."


    Qin''er, like a little girl, points out Ye Ming with green onion and white jade, sits up and says.


    "Bring the meal quickly. I''m starving."


    "Good."


    Ye Ming is also in a good mood at the moment. He goes to one side and takes the takeout. After taking it apart, they have lunch together.


    Because they were so hungry, they cleaned up the takeout. Ye Ming carefully handed Qin er a tissue and said.


    "Well, when your father comes, are you going back?"


    "What, I don''t have a name. Call me..."


    "Wife."


    "If you want, just call me qin''er."


    Ye Ming said with a smile.


    "All right, wife."


    "Well, I''ll do my best."


    Qin''er gives Ye Ming a white look, but her heart is filled with sugar. But when she thinks of the question that ye Minggang just asked, the cold water that has been hanging all the time is poured down. Qin''er sighs and says.


    "With my dad''s character, I should be transferred back this time."


    Ye Ming suddenly lost.


    "If I had known, I would not have told super lawyer."


    "Yes, it''s all your fault."


    Ye Ming sighs with remorse. Qin Er is just joking. Seeing that Ye Ming really takes it seriously, he can''t help comforting him.


    "It''s OK. Even if I''m transferred back, I''ll come to you as soon as I''m free."


    Ye Ming''s face suddenly brightened, but he didn''t speak. Suddenly, footsteps came from outside the door. They were startled and kept a good distance. The next second, Chao Xiong came in with a worried face.


    Chaoxiong noticed Qin er''s unusually red eyes at the first sight, and he couldn''t help asking.


    "Well, what did the doctor say?"


    Qin Er cut a, speechless way.


    "It''s just hot pepper spray. What''s the matter? It''s super lawyer. He''s very conscientious. Even my father has been called."


    He felt the back of his head a little embarrassed and said.


    "Your father has called you? I was just about to tell you that


    What they don''t notice is that Ye Ming''s face suddenly becomes extremely calm. Originally, when Qin ER was not his girlfriend, Ye Ming wanted to expose it, but now Qin Er is his girlfriend. The previous scene is like an invisible arrow inserted in Ye Ming''s heart again, which is followed by a strong sense of killing, There seems to be a silent cry telling Ye Ming that these people must die, and they still can''t die comfortably.


    Ye Ming''s mind suddenly becomes active, so that Ye Ming doesn''t listen to their later conversation. Until Chaoxiong leaves, qin''er finds that Ye Ming is a little distracted, and pulls Ye Ming out of that thinking with a cry.


    "Well, Ye Ming, don''t let other people know about us, especially my father..."


    Ye Ming frowns, but after thinking about it, Ye Ming also understands why Qin er said that. He is only a high school student now, and if he knows, he will be stopped. Although Ye Ming still doesn''t know Qin er''s background, Ye Ming guesses from what Qin er said to him just now when Chao Xiong came in, And it''s still one level higher than the rich. If her family really objects, I''m afraid I don''t have a chance at all.


    At least for now, so Ye Ming didn''t show any emotion, nodded and said.


    "Well, I see. You wait for me, I will come to you when I graduate. "


    Qin Er stealthily looks at the door and sees that Chaoxiong is not there. He can''t help but stick it in Ye Ming''s arms, with a little apology.


    "I''m sorry, I don''t want to be like this if I can. I also want to be with you in an open and aboveboard way. I know that with your ability, I won''t be an ordinary person in the future."


    When ye Ming thought that qin''er would leave him soon, he could not help holding qin''er tightly and murmuring.


    "Don''t worry, I will achieve your ideal."


    After holding each other for a while, Qin Er suddenly remembers that Ye Ming still has to go back to school, and now he is only in high school. When he goes to college, he will have more opportunities to meet all kinds of women. Out of nothing, he suddenly feels jealous and worried.

 Chapter 422

    "Ye Ming, promise me that one of me is enough. Don''t like other girls any more."


    Ye Ming Leng for a while, said with a smile.


    "Don''t worry, I''m not a playboy. I''m not interested in other women except you."


    Qin er''s heart warms, raises pretty face to say.


    "Really?"


    Ye Ming nodded his head seriously, but Qin Er seemed to be a little worried, so he could not help saying something else.


    "You''re worried about me, and I''m more worried about you. You are so beautiful, and you have to work everywhere. If you run away with someone else''s handsome guy, where should I find you? "


    Qin Er chuckles and puts his hands around Ye Ming''s neck.


    "That''s also true, so you must be nice to me, or I''ll run away with the handsome guy."


    Ye Ming''s face suddenly turned black. When I say this, shouldn''t you comfort me like me. However, seeing ye Ming''s appearance, Qin ER was more happy and couldn''t help laughing.


    When they are affectionate, Qin er''s father finally arrives at the gate of the hospital soon after. Chaoxiong, who received the news early in the morning, has been waiting at the gate for a long time. When Qin er''s father gets off the car, Chaoxiong greets him quickly.


    Qin er''s father is a man in his fifties. He has a national character face and a pair of thick black eyebrows. He is more like a king beast locked between his eyebrows. Just staring at him, he can not be angry.


    Qin''er''s ward is on the first floor. At this time, the movement of the hall also startles them. Qin''er insists on coming out to see what''s going on. After seeing a nurse''s elder sister fall to the ground in pain, qin''er rushes up. Because the two security guards dare not fight back, they have already pushed them to one side. The man who leads the way suddenly gets out and wants to step on the nurse, Seeing the situation, Qin Er quickly blocks it with his own body, but ye Ming''s speed is faster. In an instant, he rushes in front of the man and punches the man who is at least twice his size to the ground.


    Not far away, Qin Weiguo and Chaoxiong swallow the words that have been stuck in their throat.


    "Shit, even my girlfriend wants to fight?"


    Ye Ming is so angry that he kicks him again. Seeing that the other two are still fighting against the security guards, Ye Ming rushes up again and puts down the two men with one punch.


    Ye Ming doesn''t know why his fists are so powerful, but he doesn''t need to know. When he first started fighting Niu Da, he found out that although he was out of control at that time, he subconsciously knew that Niu Da was only a student, so he still had some control over his strength and used more weapons. But now it''s different. Ye Ming doesn''t keep his hands when dealing with these people, What can be solved with one punch never needs a second punch.


    After the three people are knocked down, Ye Ming returns to Qin er''s side. Qin Er comforts the nurse and raises him up, anxiously saying to Ye Ming.


    "Ye Ming, help her to get treatment first. I''ll deal with the matter here..."


    Before Qin er''s words were finished, he suddenly saw Chao Xiong and his father in his eyes, and suddenly exclaimed.


    "Dad?"


    Qin Weiguo suddenly claps his hand and takes them to Ye Ming and Qin er. Qin Weiguo claps Ye Ming''s shoulder with his big hand and praises him.


    "It''s good to be brave, young man."


    Qin er''s father, Ye Ming, couldn''t hear clearly. He didn''t know the identity of the man in front of him. He felt his head a little embarrassed and said.


    "It''s just a small lift. It''s nothing."

 Chapter 423

    Seeing that Ye Ming was so modest, Qin Wei Guo liked his eyes a lot, but he didn''t forget the purpose of his visit, and his attention soon fell back on Qin er. Looking at Qin er''s red eyes, Qin Weiguo''s heart suddenly hurt and could not help saying.


    "Are you all right? Do your eyes still hurt?"


    Qin er said with great embarrassment.


    "Dad, I''m not a kid anymore. I''ll take care of myself."


    "That''s how you take care of yourself? I''ve heard about this time. What would you do without this little brother? "


    Qin''er is afraid now. It''s the first time for her to meet this kind of thing, but she''s embarrassed to show it in public. Instead, she says.


    "Well, let''s not talk about it."


    Qin er said and walked back to the ward. Ye Ming didn''t immediately follow him. Instead, he waited for Qin Weiguo to shake his head and follow him. Chaoxiong is not together. It''s all his territory. He has to stay and deal with it.


    Ye Ming wanted to follow him into the ward, but they stopped him and closed the door. It was obvious that the father and daughter had something to talk about in private, so Ye Ming went to the bench and sat down. At the same time, I felt a little uneasy.


    When he helped Qin Er out earlier, he didn''t notice Qin Weiguo standing in the hall, and he didn''t know whether Qin Weiguo saw his own action. If he saw it, would he guess his relationship with Qin er? If you even guessed this, would you stop meeting Qin er?


    Ye Ming has many thoughts in his mind. He looks at the door from time to time, and his heart is very uneasy. But what he didn''t know was that the two people in the ward didn''t talk about him, but talked about the main point after a simple chat.


    "Dad, can I continue to stay..."


    "Don''t even think about it. At the beginning, you could have made an agreement with me. If anything happened, you would listen to my arrangement. Now when something happened, do you want to go back?"


    Qin Er is in a dilemma. On the one hand, it''s her promise, on the other hand, it''s her feelings, which makes it really hard for her to make a choice. However, Qin Weiguo didn''t embarrass Qin er for long, because he directly helped Qin Er make a decision with a strong tone.


    "No matter what you say about this time, I won''t keep you here. I''ll buy the tickets for you and leave later."


    "What? You''re leaving later? In such a hurry? "


    Qin Weiguo looked at Qin Er suspiciously and asked.


    "Urgent? What else do you have to do? "


    Qin Er naturally can''t say that he is reluctant to leave Ye Ming, but he also finds an excuse and can''t help saying.


    "My car hasn''t come back yet, and at least I have to say goodbye to lawyer Chao?"


    The doubt in Qin Weiguo''s eyes suddenly became more prosperous and he said.


    "It''s not your style. When did you care about these things? You can''t be hiding something from us. "


    As the saying goes, parents are roundworms in their children''s stomachs. That''s right. Qin er''s heart was raised immediately. She didn''t dare to hesitate any more. She recovered her calm and cold face in her usual style and said.


    "What''s the matter? Since you have said that, go back. Anyway, I haven''t been back for a long time. Let lawyer Chao help me with the car."


    This is my daughter. There are so many mothers and mothers. Qin Weiguo''s doubts disappeared and nodded.


    "You can clean up. Just tell lawyer Chao later. I''ll arrange the work. Oh, by the way, who''s the guy outside the door?"


    As soon as Qin Weiguo mentions Ye Ming, Qin er''s heart jumps. Maybe this is the feeling of guilty conscience, but Qin Er still pretends to say nothing.


    "He is a student, but he joined a person to inherit traditional Chinese medicine. He has some Kung Fu and taught me a massage technique to relieve stomach disease. Not only me, but also everyone in the office. It''s very effective. He saved me this time. "


    Qin''er tried not to leave any trace to praise Ye Ming again, in order to let his favor in Qin Weiguo''s heart rise. In fact, it''s also very useful. After all, he didn''t hesitate to fight for a just cause just now, and it seems that his skill is OK. Those who work in their field have a certain degree of prejudice against those men who are powerless. After all, if they want to protect their family and defend their country, they are not men at all.


    So Qin Wei Guo couldn''t help praising after listening.


    "Such young people are very rare, not bad."


    Qin er''s mind suddenly brightened, but she also knew her father''s keen observation, so she didn''t dare to show it. Instead, she nodded and said.


    Qin Er doesn''t dare to say much. After a simple cleaning up, he and Qin Weiguo walk out of the ward. Qin Weiguo sees that Ye Ming is still outside. Although it''s strange, he doesn''t think much about it. Instead, he goes forward and reaches for Ye Ming.


    "Hello, I''m Qin er''s father, Qin Weiguo. Thank you for saving my daughter."


    Ye Ming quickly stood up, holding Qin Weiguo''s hand, a little embarrassed.


    "It''s nothing. Captain Qin is fine."


    At this time, qin''er suddenly walks up to Ye Ming and quietly gives him a resentful look.


    "It seems that I have to wait for the next time to thank you. I have something to go back to G city. Call me next time I have a chance to go to G city. I still owe you a meal."


    Qin Er leaves the hospital with Qin Weiguo without looking back. As for Chaoxiong, he is still dealing with the matter just now, so only Ye Ming is there for a while.


    Ye Ming looks at the ward where he kisses Qin er for the first time. His heart is full of discontent, and there is a trace of discontent in this discontent.


    If his ability is enough and his position is enough, how can he dare not be with the people he likes.

 Chapter 424

    This kind of furtive feeling makes Ye Ming very unhappy. As a man, if he wants to furtive even these things, Ye Ming thinks it''s too failure. However, if you want to be aboveboard, it''s difficult. Ye Ming has to start a career first, at least to support Qin er.


    At the thought of this, Ye Ming couldn''t help but put his idea in his mind. After this series of hindsight, Ye Ming has long understood a truth that money may not be omnipotent, but it can at least reduce your worries. If ye Ming wants to be aboveboard, his first step is to make money and make a lot of money.


    "Anyway, I will stay in my aunt''s Hospital for at least one year after graduation. I should also develop in this aspect in the future. If I do well in medicine technology, it is also a good way to make a lot of money."


    Ye Ming had known about this circle from Aunt Wang before. In a deeper circle, as long as you have enough ability, it is possible to sell a dose of medicine at a price of 10 million yuan. Mrs. Wong gave many examples to Ye Ming. They were all miserable for the most part of their lives. Once an example of salty fish turned over and turned over at the same time, Ye Ming naturally could not have made such a long time of salted fish to turn over again. There was mysterious and magical medicine knowledge hidden in his brain, but Ye Ming was full of confidence.


    Ye Ming left the hospital while thinking and got on the bus back to the hospital. After returning to his hospital, Ye Ming called Aunt Wang and asked about the details of her circle.


    Aunt Wang wanted to tempt ye ming to devote herself to this business for a long time. Unexpectedly, Ye Ming took the initiative to be interested in it, and explained it to Ye Ming almost unreservedly.


    The two chatted for more than an hour before they hung up the phone. After listening to Aunt Wang''s detailed explanation, Ye Ming felt more confident. According to Aunt Wang, there are about three levels in this circle. The first level is to provide special medicine for all kinds of guests in need in the dark market. Of course, doctors have virtue. Although it is a dark market, most people do not do things they should not do. The main thing is that they are afraid that someone will think about themselves. That''s why this dark market exists,


    In the first layer, it''s possible to get rich overnight, but in the early stage, it''s time-consuming to rely on relationships, and the chance of getting rich is relatively small.


    The second layer is one-on-one docking with those rich families, which is equivalent to renting themselves to serve them. In this layer, the money is more stable than that in the first layer. Relatively speaking, it can be more, because this one-to-one service has long-term, short-term and single service. It can connect multiple services at the same time, as long as it can handle it well, and the demand in this layer is much larger than that in the first layer.


    As for the third level, which is the real Fuli, you don''t have to go to customers by yourself at all, because the third level is strictly a kind of status. When you have enough reputation, you can enter this level automatically. However, Aunt Wang didn''t Tell ye mingduo about the specific situation of the third level, because she didn''t know.


    When ye Ming heard that he could raise his position so high, he immediately set his goal in the third level. Aunt Wang doesn''t know much about it, but she also knows the basic information. She also told Ye Ming that if she wants to enter the third level, she must first have a set of shocking prescriptions in her hand. Moreover, the more eccentric she is, the more popular she is.


    Ye Ming''s confidence also stems from this. There are many prescriptions in his mind, and many of them are extremely unorthodox. For example, Ye Ming had never seen any record of the poison he had given to brother Lang before.


    However, Ye Ming is not too confident. He has little contact now, and Aunt Wang has just introduced the situation. The real situation requires him to contact in person.


    "It seems that we need to make a new plan."


    Although Aunt Wang has said that if ye Ming wants to, she can take advantage of the cold holiday to contact Ye Ming first, but ye Ming thinks it''s too early to contact now, because the knowledge of medicine in his mind has not been practiced very much. Ye Ming is not rolling and climbing step by step. He wants to advance, at least to the second level.


    So time is crucial at this time. The rest of the holiday is to choose to follow Aunt Wang to roll and climb or concentrate on studying and practicing. After that, Ye Ming goes directly to the second floor. He chooses the latter, so he refuses Aunt Wang''s invitation. Instead, he begins to find out what can be done to improve his medicine skills first.


    But before that, Ye Ming spent a whole night sorting out a piece of information.


    After such a long time of research, Ye Ming, although suffering from lack of money, can not practice, but also sorted out its ten stages. There are ten standard finished medicines in each stage. Only by refining them the same way can Ye Ming improve his medicine skills step by step.


    This is just like the difference between learning theory and doing practical exercises. Even if ye Ming recites it completely, he has to practice it once to ensure whether he has learned it or not, except for those simple things such as the massage technique for observing illness, which can be ready-made, and those medicines that can be refined in how many grams, how many degrees and how long.


    The direct point is that it''s not a matter of reciting. Ye Ming must refine it all the same to ensure his own promotion. And the process is by no means simple, because when ye Ming saw the records behind, what kind of magic power was there? It seems that there is another secret?


    For Ye Ming, he has no time to ponder. What he has to do now is to finish the task of sorting out the list first.


    From the first level to the tenth level, there are 100 kinds of drugs in each level. Ye Ming arranges them according to their particularity. Every step up has to have new and high requirements. Ye Ming estimates that if he can go up to the fifth level, he should be able to enter the third level, because the requirements for the ingredients of the later drugs are really terrible, and Ye Ming only lists them because of the records, He never thought about whether he could refine it in his lifetime.


    "I don''t need to think about the latter for the time being. Now the first goal is six famine?"


    Liuhuang is the name of a finished medicine. Its efficacy and name are not similar at all. It is a kind of medicine that can make people feel peaceful, and it can still maintain this state for at least one day. Although the efficacy is not much, but its medicinal materials are very picky, one of the most difficult to get is a kind of medicinal material called Qianlu root, which is a kind of medicinal root that needs to be dripped by Qianlu water for thousands of days. It''s almost impossible to find.


    Ye Ming even went to Aunt Wang, but he didn''t have a clue. Instead, he asked her what to do with it.

 Chapter 425

    After thinking about it, Ye Ming also wants Aunt Wang''s help, so he tells a lie and says that he suddenly has an idea that he wants to add it to a prescription to see if he can come up with any new prescription. This can scare Aunt Wang, and quickly admonish Ye Ming not to do it before he has laid a good foundation. Finally, Ye Ming even gives up his mind to ask for help.


    "It seems that you have to rely on yourself to improve your medicine skills."


    Ye Ming sighed helplessly. He couldn''t help looking up information on the Internet. After this investigation, Ye Ming immediately targeted at the 100000 mountains in X city. In addition to this, Ye Ming also found some private and spontaneous drug collecting organizations. Ye Ming added a group with wechat on his mobile phone. As soon as he went in, he saw a message.


    "In the middle of this month, a gathering activity will be organized from the 15th to the 20th, and the goals of this time are respectively......"


    Ye Ming found out that it was a commercial organization. Because there was a need in the market, they asked the organization to send people in to help collect medicine. There were two kinds of medicine, one was measured and the other was measured. Generally, there are more measurement and less quality measurement. The measurement is done by the participants for free, while the quality measurement will be rewarded by the person who collects the product will get 10% of the price. Moreover, they will send professional people to follow and have professional tools, which is a good job for the drug collectors.


    And this job has not yet applied for requirements, interested parties can sign up, Ye Ming did not want to think about it at the moment, he directly registered first.


    Ye Ming has made clear the process. First, he helps his organization to collect enough lists. Then there will be half a day of collective activities and one day of free activities. This day''s free activities are exactly the opportunity for Ye Ming to find Qian Lu Gen. Ye Ming believes that if he is lucky, he should get Qianlu root this time.


    However, this job is not without risks. Although there are professional people to follow, there is only one professional person, and there are at least ten participants. He can''t take care of every one of them. In the mountains, because of the lack of people, there are many poisonous snakes and beasts first, and there are countless poisonous mosquitoes and insects. If you accidentally kiss them, you''d better take care of yourself.


    In order to be safe, Ye Ming is still about a week away from his departure. Ye Ming has searched the Internet for a lot of information about his survival in the wild. At this time, Ye Ming''s ability to never forget plays an important role, and he has written down the details bit by bit.


    It''s a little strange that after reciting it, Ye Ming always has the feeling of deja vu, as if he had learned it. Although this kind of feeling is a bit strange, it also makes Ye Ming more handy, so that Ye Ming is not worried about his safety before he leaves.


    Because the location is in X city, and the applicants have to gather one day in advance, Ye Ming told Aunt Wang two days in advance to take a bus to X city.


    After getting off the bus, Ye Ming did not rent a hotel, but went directly to the hotel where he had gathered. Because ye Ming had already filled in the information on the Internet, he only showed his ID card to prove that he was himself, and then he stayed here for free.


    The organizer will cover all the accommodation and meals of the reference person and the fare to the destination. All these are stated in the information, so Ye Ming will come directly as soon as he gets off the bus.


    However, their dormitory environment is the same as that of the students'' dormitory. There are more than ten people living in a dormitory, and they sleep on iron beds with upper and lower bunks. However, the quilt on it is clean. Ye Ming is used to living in this kind of environment, so he doesn''t think it''s anything, on the contrary, he is more natural.


    Ye Ming didn''t care to go out to play after he put away his luggage. Besides, he was a little tired by car, so he had a sleep in his bed. When he woke up, there was a loud noise in his ears. Ye Ming opened his eyes and found that the dormitory of more than ten people was almost full at the moment.


    Ye Ming chose to go to bed, so no one saw that Ye Ming had woken up. Instead, he got out of bed. Because of the movement, he could not help saying hello to Ye Ming enthusiastically.


    "Young man, do you want to eat when you wake up? I have mung bean cakes here


    Ye Ming looked down and found that he was talking about a fat man with a big stomach and a round head. He looked honest and honest. He was fighting with a box of mung bean cakes.


    Ye Ming just woke up, throat is still a little dry, so he waved his hand and said.


    "Thank you, but no, you can eat. My name is Ye Ming, and you? "


    The fat man didn''t care, nodded and said with a smile.


    "My name is he Jinban. People usually call me jinpang. Just call me jinpang."


    Ye Ming thought about it, climbed down from the bed, sat down beside Jin Pang''s bed and said.


    "Jin Pang, have you ever participated in these activities before?"


    Jin Pang moved inside and said.


    "Yes, this is the third time. Listen to you, this is your first time?"


    Ye Ming nodded and said.


    "That''s why I want to know more about the situation with you. What should I pay attention to then?"


    Jin Pang thought about it before he said.


    "There''s nothing to pay attention to, just follow the teacher and listen to the teacher, but the teacher''s temper is not very good, he will curse, you can pay attention to him at that time."


    teacher? Ye Ming was stunned for a moment before he realized that Jin Pang''s teacher should be the professional, but Jin Pang''s words also reassured him. It''s not complicated. Which teacher can''t swear? Ye Ming has been used to it for a long time.


    Then the two chatted for a while, and Ye Ming realized that Jin Pang was a chef. No wonder he was so fat. Ye Ming also learned from him that he came into contact with this group by chance. At first, he was curious and participated in the activity. Later, he found that the activity could make a lot of money, so he signed up every time.


    In addition, Jin Pang also told Ye Ming that it''s OK to follow the teacher in general, and as far as he knows, accidents usually happen during the period of free activities, because of weak field knowledge and strong curiosity. Jin Pang has participated in two free activities and never left the teacher, so there is nothing wrong, This also made him sign up for the third time without hesitation.


    Besides Jin Pang, Ye Ming soon got to know each other. There were 13 people, including Ye Ming, from all walks of life. Ye Ming was a student, Jin Pang was a cook, lawyer, fitness coach, white-collar workers, doctor and so on. Each of the 13 people had a different occupation, and Ye Ming knew from them that it was just a male dormitory, In addition, there is a women''s dormitory, but in the past, the number of women''s dormitory is generally small, usually three or five.

 Chapter 426

    Ye Mingyuan thought he didn''t know the place of his life before he came here early, but later in the conversation with Jin Pang and others, he learned that although the notice is tomorrow, generally everyone will arrive this evening, because he will start early tomorrow morning, about nine o''clock. If he arrives the next day, he will be in a hurry.


    It''s also very important to get to know each other in advance. In addition to free time, it''s a team activity. What''s more, in the mountains and forests, it''s more important to cooperate and help each other, and make a good relationship in advance. It''s absolutely beneficial.


    Although Ye Ming is only a high school student, what he doesn''t say can''t be found by other people just from his words and appearance. Even if ye Ming says it, no one will regard Ye Ming as a student who has never seen the world, because they are deeply impressed by Ye Ming''s talkative and indifference. After a sleep, Ye Ming soon integrated into them.


    At about ten o''clock in the evening, Jin Pang suddenly felt a little hungry. He couldn''t help suggesting that we go out for a meal together. This proposal soon won the approval of most people. Moreover, it was suggested that we also ask our female dormitory Companions to get together in advance, which made the atmosphere more enthusiastic.


    But ye Ming doesn''t have this plan. First, he''s not interested. Second, he thinks it''s a waste of money. Now he has a little money left to go back by car. Aunt Wang has already deducted most of the hospital''s salary. Ye Ming is so poor that he can''t afford to be with them.


    Although Jin Pang was a little disappointed, he didn''t force him to go, because besides Ye Ming, there were two other people who didn''t go. In the end, there were only three people left in the lively dormitory, including Ye Ming.


    Ye Ming didn''t plan to chat with them, so he went to bed and continued to study his knowledge of medicine. Although a list has been sorted out, it is only preliminary. With Ye Ming''s improvement, I believe there will be some adjustments to the list.


    It wasn''t until the middle of the night that all the people who went out came back laughing and talking, but they found that the other two had fallen asleep, and they all consciously lowered the volume. Ye Ming didn''t sleep, but suddenly heard a conversation between Jin Pang and a fitness coach on the opposite bed.


    "Is that true? Can you give me 30% off and be my personal trainer for free


    "Of course, but only if you help me pick it."


    "Well... Well, I promise you, as long as you can lose weight successfully, you can fight for it."


    Although they are whispering, it seems to be a secret, but ye Ming also can''t understand, also didn''t put in the heart, closed his eyes and went to sleep.


    Early the next morning, they were called up. Yeming and jinpang were OK. They were obviously short of sleep, but they didn''t dare to stay in bed. Instead, they all gathered in the hall.


    Ye Ming just came to the hall with the brigade and noticed a man standing in the middle. About 40 years old, with a beard and a pair of crescent eyebrows, it looks even and cool. You can see that it''s not the kind of good. Jin Pang follows Ye Ming and reminds him secretly.


    "This is our teacher. There are three teachers in the organization. Although I have only met two, I have followed him. They are very strict, but the other one is more abusive."


    Ye Ming nodded and looked at the man again. He found that he was looking at the crowd with a serious expression. It was obvious that what Jin Pang said was not a lie.


    However, no matter how strict the teacher is, it doesn''t affect Ye Ming. The purpose of this time is to wait until that day''s free activities and then go to find qianlugen. Therefore, Ye Ming doesn''t listen to the leader, that is, the teacher, when he talks about the matters needing attention. Most of what he says is emphasizing discipline, Ye Ming learned the rest on the Internet and recited it backwards.


    In this way, it took more than half an hour for the leader to take them to breakfast. Ye Ming found that there were six women in the same company, and four of them were young women in their early twenties. The remaining two were sixteen or seventeen years old and looked much younger, while the other one looked much older, although the heavy makeup made her age invisible, But it looks like at least 30.


    After breakfast and a short rest, everyone began to count the number of people, and then each person sent a temporary tag. There was no writing on it, and it had to be returned when they came back. Its two sides were light blue. According to the leader, this is everyone''s activity participation certificate. You can only get on the bus if you wear this. It''s the same when you go or come back.


    After the listing, Ye Ming waited for about half an hour, and finally got on the bus. This time, he sat for most of the day, until about 5 p.m., he stopped in a deserted open space.


    "If we go in here, the car won''t pass. We get off here. It''s getting late. Let''s camp here for one night."


    It''s one of the rules of the activity not to rush after dark. The crowd had no objection. After a long ride, they were tired and just had a rest.


    However, before the break, we still have to do some work, including Ye Ming. A total of 19 people were divided into three parts. One part was responsible for starting camp, one part was responsible for collecting firewood, and the other part was responsible for everyone''s dinner.


    The leader had already explained this before he set out, so everyone was very conscious in doing it, and Ye Ming was lucky to get the job of collecting firewood. Why is it good luck? Although it can''t leave the leader''s sight, it''s also close to the jungle. Ye Ming can take a chance to see if there is qianlugen.


    To find Qianlu root, first of all, you need to find the grass or medicine with exposed roots, trees are OK, and then there are weeds or wild flowers nearby. It''s hard to find Qianlu root because it must have dew dripping on it, and at least for more than a thousand days. It''s easy to judge whether it''s a thousand days or not. Just look at the age of the root or the grass. But the problem is that it''s too much luck to meet this condition. Moreover, it''s more likely to happen in this kind of old forest.


    However, there are also good situations. The thousand days do not have to be continuous, as long as the thousand days are guaranteed. Therefore, every tree Ye Ming sees now is full of possibilities, and every grassland has hope.


    That''s why this firewood collecting job is most suitable for Ye Ming. Just fit to fit, Ye Ming walked a big circle also did not find the right conditions, finally can only be full of stem came back.


    The others who went to collect firewood were three or two, three or two. When ye Ming came back, he picked up a pile of firewood. This immediately made the leader look at Ye Ming more, and his liking increased a lot.

 Chapter 427

    As a team leader, they are very happy to see hardworking people like Ye Ming. After all, although there are numbers in the list, they don''t have a top. The extra ones can go into their own bags, which can also be regarded as their extra money.


    Not long after the firewood was picked up, there was a smell in the air, and Jin Pang''s role came into full play. With his body shape, he could play a role in this situation. It was a great challenge for him to pick up the fire and start camp.


    After tasting Jin Pang''s craft, Ye Ming can''t help but give him a thumbs up. A simple pot of porridge just gives him the taste of a high-end restaurant. Not only Ye Ming, but everyone present can''t help praising Jin Pang, which makes Jin Pang''s round face full of happy smiles.


    The first night passed harmoniously. The next morning, before the sun rose completely, the leader woke everyone up. Before getting on the bus, everyone was equipped with a set of equipment and anti snake, insect, rat and ant clothes. After they changed into tight clothes, they began their real task and got into the side of the dense forest under the leadership of the leader.


    As soon as he got into the working state, the leading occupational disease came out. While drinking, people should pay attention to this and that, and popularize the knowledge of survival in the wild. Other people, including Jin Pang, who has heard it twice, are interested in it. Only Ye Ming is wandering around, and from time to time, his eyes float to places where there are not so many weeds, Ye Ming, who he said, has long been recited without any sense of novelty.


    So Ye Ming basically focuses on finding Qianlu root and the task list. If the task can be completed ahead of time, their free time can reach a whole day. If it is not complete, it will only be a few hours. Ye Ming naturally hopes to complete it ahead of time.


    After half a day''s advance, the leader saw that all the people were in the state, so he ordered them to disperse, and began to search for the medicinal materials on the task list in the form of a hundred meters away from each other.


    Because everyone is not a professional herbal medicine expert, there will be many mistakes, so the leader did not search together, but walked slowly in the middle of the formation, ready to answer and deal with special situations at any time.


    Although it''s a deep mountain and there are many medicinal materials, the efficiency seems to be not very high. It took a whole hour to find several kinds of medicinal materials, and Ye Ming found them all, while others got nothing.


    The leader couldn''t help paying more attention to Ye Ming. From Ye Ming''s face, he judged that Ye Ming was not lucky. After Ye Ming brought back several herbs again, the leader finally couldn''t help but quietly pulled Ye Ming and asked.


    "I said you, boy, you didn''t learn this, did you?"


    Other people didn''t even find one. Ye Ming had found five or six. How could he not doubt it. And Ye Ming did not hide, directly nodded.


    "I study Chinese medicine, and I know a little about the growth environment and habits of these herbs."


    The leader suddenly brightened his eyes and said.


    "Little brother, to tell you the truth, this task list is not capped. As long as you find enough, I can give you 10% of the extra money."


    If lengtouqing''s words are heard, he can''t help nodding, but ye Ming is not stupid. He can work harder to find it, but the leader wants to account for 90% without even looking for it. Ye Ming won''t agree to him unless he kowtows his head.


    So Ye Ming didn''t make a sound and turned to leave. The leader was stunned for a long time before he realized that Ye Ming, a senior high school student, was so mature. He immediately ran after him and said with a smile.


    "Well, little brother, if the price is not right, you can talk about it properly. In this way, I think you are also very agreeable. How about 30%


    Ye Ming stopped and said his bottom line directly.


    "Eighty two percent."


    The leader was stunned once again, thinking: is it because I think too much, this is just a lengtouqing? I said 30% for him and he wanted 20% for himself.


    The leader secretly shook his head, but he agreed and said.


    "That''s OK. It''s 82. Don''t worry. I won''t be greedy for you. Then..."


    "I think you''re mistaken. Eight is me and two is you."


    "What


    The whole leader jumped up and said to Ye Ming with an iron face.


    "You are too shameless, don''t you dare to swallow my big head?"


    The leader is already big and strong. Now he is more like the golden and bronze arhat. If ordinary people don''t know, he will be bullied, but it''s a pity that he met Ye Ming.


    Ye Ming smiles and says calmly.


    "I think the first thing you need to understand is that I''m looking for the medicine. You''re just in charge of changing hands. Do you want to have a big head? Although 20% is a little less, this is only limited to the part I give you, and I can guarantee that this amount will definitely make it no less than others. "


    The leader looked at Ye Ming''s self-confidence and could not help silence. Ye Ming''s words not only calmed him down, but also made him a little excited. In the past half day, Ye Ming was able to find more than one herb in this rare place. Obviously, he has some skills. So if ye Ming''s quantity can be guaranteed, that 20% should be enough for him.


    The leader hesitated and struggled for a long time, then agreed with a sigh.


    "Well, you''re the oldest high school student I''ve ever met."


    Ye Ming smiles, but suddenly asks how much each additional herb can cost. The leader immediately understands Ye Ming''s meaning, and explains it one by one in a tearful way. Finally, he adds Ye Ming''s wechat. After Ye Ming finds enough of the list, he immediately transfers the money to Ye Ming for each additional herb.


    Ye Ming is not stupid. No matter how well the leader says it, no matter how beautiful it is, there is no basis for his eloquence. If the leader can''t give it now, he will never agree. It is also because of this firm attitude that the leader finally has no choice but to agree.


    Other people don''t know about the two. The leader only tells Ye Ming about it because ye Ming has the ability. Most people don''t know that there are kickbacks, which makes Ye Ming get rich.


    The crowd pushed forward for another hour, but the leader saw that the others still got nothing, so he could not help but give up this area, directly gathered the crowd, temporarily stopped the task and went on.


    The next day passed quickly. Near evening, they took the lead to find a piece of open space, and the people started camp again to make a fire.


    Jin Pang, as a standard fat man, has been tired out for a long time. After finishing the meal, he soon has a rest. Other people sit together and chat. Ye Ming feels bored and goes back to his tent to do his own business. But in the dead of night, when he is ready to sleep, he suddenly meets an unexpected guest.

 Chapter 428

    It was Jin Pang who was supposed to be asleep. After calling Ye Ming a few times, Ye Ming let him in. As soon as he came in, Ye Ming found that his face was not very good. He couldn''t help asking.


    "Jin Pang, what''s the matter with you?"


    Jin Pang sat down beside Ye Ming and sighed.


    "Ye Ming, can you teach me how to chase girls? I like someone


    Ye Ming suddenly surprised, asked me how to chase the girl? Jin Pang seems to see Ye Ming''s doubts and explains.


    "That girl is so beautiful. Among so many people, I see that you are not interested in her, so I want to ask you. Won''t you refuse me?"


    Ye Ming can''t laugh and cry properly.


    "Jin Pang, I''m just a high school student. How can I chase girls. It''s not that I refuse you, it''s that I don''t know how to help you. "


    Jin Pang was not disappointed, but sighed again, which slowly told the real reason. It turns out that his mind is very clear. Although the rest of the people are talking and laughing on the surface, they all judge people by their appearance on the back. During the day, Jin Pang tried to find some nice looking people to chat with, but when he talked about the girl, they were all blue eyed. He even wanted to ask Jin pang to help make a teaser. For a moment, Jin Pang was disappointed, so he didn''t want to get close to those people, Previously, he said that he was sleeping. In fact, he couldn''t sleep, so he found that Ye Ming didn''t try every means to get close to the girl like those guys. Instead, he went back to camp as early as he did, so he wanted to talk to Ye Ming.


    "Ye Ming, to be honest with me, are you also interested in that girl?"


    Ye Ming knows which girl Jin Pang is talking about. To tell you the truth, Ye Ming was a little surprised when he saw her at the first sight before he set out. However, Ye Ming found that she was no longer a big girl with yellow flowers. Although she was pure, Ye Ming could see from her eyebrows that her day was still moist, and then he didn''t pay attention to her any more.


    Just as she really looks pure on the surface, Ye Ming will not have any idea about it, because he already has Qin Er, whose beauty is no worse than her. That''s why I heard Jin Pang ask. Ye Ming shakes his head.


    "I already have a girlfriend."


    Jin Pang''s face suddenly brightened. Although he was fat, he was seldom so attracted to a girl. After all, his inferiority complex killed many thoughts. But this time, he felt that he really fell in love at first sight, so he wanted to find someone to talk about his feelings, otherwise he would be suffocated.


    Ye Ming saw that Jin Pang was so eloquent, and five of them praised the girl, so he didn''t have the heart to interrupt him. The basic skill of traditional Chinese medicine is to look, hear, and ask. It''s also true to diseases and people. In addition, many diseases are exclusive to women. Therefore, there are many records in Ye Ming''s mind about the knowledge of medicine.


    Although Ye Ming didn''t learn psychology from her appearance and behavior, she can''t judge what kind of person he is, but it''s OK to judge her physical condition. Although this girl is a woman, different from men, she also has a standard of judgment, so she can cheat others with her behavior language, but she can''t hide it from Ye Ming.


    But ye Ming didn''t know how to talk to Jin Pang about this kind of thing, and he didn''t know whether Jin Pang believed it or not. So Ye Ming just listened to Jin Pang''s talk quietly.


    But ye Ming saw that Jin Pang imagined the other side so beautiful, and finally he couldn''t help but remind him.


    "Well, you can''t just look at the appearance. Some people are not as beautiful as they look."


    Gold fat suddenly Leng for a while, don''t know why Ye Ming said this kind of words, Ye Ming thought or explained a sentence.


    "I think that girl has a boyfriend, too."


    Jin Pang''s face immediately pulled down, some said unhappily.


    "How do you know? You don''t know her. Wait. Do you know her? "


    Ye Ming shook his head.


    "I don''t know her, but I can see that."


    "This kind of thing can be seen?"


    Jin Pang''s curious face is filled with deep disbelief. Ye Ming''s eyebrows pick, but he doesn''t explain too much, which makes Jin Pang a little uneasy and can''t help asking.


    "Ye Ming, what you said is true?"


    "If you can believe me, it''s true. If you can''t believe it, I think you will believe it sooner or later."


    Seeing that Ye Ming is so confident, Jin Pang''s heart is full of five, five, six, six. However, there is no basis for his words. In the end, the two of them just broke up in discord. Ye Ming doesn''t care. He can see that Jin Pang really likes the girl. If he tries to persuade her, it may backfire. It''s better for him to find out for himself.


    This is just a small episode for Ye Ming. Ye Ming soon put it behind him, but as a result, Ye Ming began to pay a little attention to the girl during the day.


    After a secret observation, Ye Ming finds that the girl is far from as simple as he thinks. With the hints of many men, she can meet on six sides. She soon becomes the most popular person in the team. Even the leader can''t help but let her rest frequently. She doesn''t treat her like she does when she criticizes others for medicine.


    Jin Pang didn''t look for Ye Ming any more, because he also observed the girl carefully and found that she didn''t look like the kind of person Ye Ming said. In his heart, he suddenly had an opinion on Ye Ming. Every time he saw Ye Ming, his face was cold and he didn''t even call.


    Ye Ming didn''t care about it. He had already reminded him what to remind him, and he couldn''t force him to choose. So Ye Ming put his mind on his extra money. Only on the third day, he found more herbs than all the people put together, which made the leader more polite to him.


    It was the night again, the men basically had a rest, while several women got together and chatted.


    "JUANJUAN, I really envy you. We are so popular that we are ignored. We have to scold the teacher for working slowly."


    Because of their similar age, the four sitting together often chat, and then they get familiar with each other. JUANJUAN is the girl who is very popular.


    Listening to her companion''s admiration for herself, sijuanjuan said with a kind smile, though happy in her heart.


    "They''re not popular. They''re just nice people."


    "Oh, Juan Juan, don''t be modest. They are nice to us. By the way, do so many men like Juan Juan? Or do you already have a boyfriend? "


    boy friend? Sijuanjuan suddenly Leng for a while, and then smile.


    "Where did I get my boyfriend?"

 Chapter 429

    "And which one do you like?"


    Sijuanjuan smile, but refused to answer, a few people think she is shy, but they talk about it.


    "I think Juan Juan should have taken a fancy to that lawyer, and she looks very handsome."


    "I think it''s you who take a fancy to him. If I look at him, it must be the fitness coach. That''s the man. How safe."


    "Hee hee, you two are so crazy. Money is the only way to look at appearance these days. Among so many men, the richest one should be the teacher. Although he is a little older, I heard that he has several apartments. It''s a pity. "


    Si JUANJUAN suddenly interjected.


    "What a pity?"


    "It''s a pity that they already have a wife. I''ve already inquired about it."


    Sijuanjuan''s brow slightly wrinkled for a while, but soon returned to the original, chuckled.


    "You ask so clearly, which do you think is the best?"


    "Clear? No, no, there''s another one I haven''t figured out yet


    "Who?"


    Several people looked at the girl who was talking with doubts. The most active one among them was her. So when they heard that she had inquired, they were not surprised. But there was another girl who could not even inquire about her, which aroused their curiosity.


    "It seems that fat man''s name is Ye Ming. He is still a student, but I think he should be the same age as us, right? I''m still a high school student, and he''s too independent to be sociable, so I haven''t talked to him yet. "


    Listening to the girl''s words, Si JUANJUAN suddenly has a lot of interest in Ye Ming. After all, mystery is often the most attractive attribute to the opposite sex. But not everyone is the same as her, said the girl who said fitness coach before with a little disdain.


    "Cut, it''s just a high school student. I''m afraid I haven''t even grown up yet. What''s to ask?"


    "Sex girl."


    A few people with one voice to tease a, but soon changed the topic to continue to chat. But the next chat, Si JUANJUAN is a little absent-minded. After the girl mentioned it, she found that Ye Ming has never been around her these days.


    "Is it because I''m young or something else?"


    Si JUANJUAN''s heart suddenly rises a trace of dissatisfaction, women are like this, you always around her, but her attention will always fall on people who are not interested in themselves.


    Another day passed, and even half of the list of tasks had not been picked up. The leader could not help but quicken the pace of the people and go to a deeper place. The route of collecting herbs is not random. Almost every activity is organized by these lines, so some of them have been collected, and there will be a small quantity. Generally, in this case, the leader will take the people to continue to go deep along this line, and then go back to report and temporarily stop collecting herbs on this line.


    With the further development of the people, there were more medicinal materials. On the fifth day, more medicines were collected than on the previous four days. This was a relief for the leaders. They didn''t rush to the people so much, and even let the people breathe a sigh of relief.


    After chatting with her daughters that night, Si JUANJUAN began to pay attention to Ye Ming intentionally or unintentionally. She found that she didn''t care about herself at all, which made her feel that there was something wrong with her appearance. Why didn''t she even dare to be interested in a student? Is he basic?


    Sijuanjuan with three unconvinced seven curious, while Ye Ming alone with medicinal materials back and left alone to follow up.


    "Well, JUANJUAN, the terrain here is quite complicated. You still haven''t run around."


    "It''s OK, teacher. I''m a little bored here. Go and have a look. I''ll be back soon."


    "Well, remember to be safe."


    After sending off the leader, Si JUANJUAN quickly follows Ye Ming, but she doesn''t directly come forward to say hello to Ye Ming, but quietly follows Ye Ming. In addition to being curious about Ye Ming, Si JUANJUAN also found that Ye Ming''s efficiency is much higher than that of others. She also wanted to see how ye Ming searched for medicinal materials.


    But ye Ming soon found this extra tail. After a long walk, he found that he was still following him. He couldn''t help but stop and cast his doubts on Si JUANJUAN.


    Sijuanjuan is not embarrassed. She comes out from behind the tree and says hello to Yeming over ten meters away.


    "Hello, my name is JUANJUAN. I don''t know what to call my younger brother?"


    Little brother? Ye Ming''s face is a little sad. According to her age, Si JUANJUAN is definitely no bigger than Ye Ming. Maybe Ye Ming is even bigger than her. It''s no surprise that no one can accept such a person as a child.


    But ye Ming doesn''t care too much. He says with a smile.


    "My name is Ye Ming. Be careful!"


    However, as soon as Ye Ming''s words were finished, Si JUANJUAN''s face suddenly changed, because she found that she had stepped out of control and suddenly fell to one side. In her panic, Si JUANJUAN held out her hand to the weeds beside her in a hurry while shouting, completely forgetting the way that the leader had taught how to deal with the weeds in the first time after stepping out of control.


    Ye Ming was also startled. When he came over just now, he was so lucky that he saw the heresy that he didn''t go there. He thought that Si JUANJUAN would suddenly step forward. It was too late to remind him, so he rushed up. But in a moment, Si JUANJUAN disappeared. Ye Ming pulled out the weeds and was relieved.


    At a depth of about one meter, several protruding wooden roots support Si JUANJUAN, but her clothes are also cut several times. Fortunately, Ye Ming doesn''t see red, so she should not hurt her body.


    Ye Ming stretched out her arm to the startled Si JUANJUAN and said.


    "Take my hand."


    Sijuanjuan this just reaction come over, quickly grasp Ye Ming''s hand, Ye Ming force to pull it up, but unexpectedly at the foot of the grass slip, hit a stagger, with sijuanjuan all fell in Yeming''s arms.


    "How are you, are you all right?"


    The leader came to the first mock exam and saw the pattern, and then he shrank back.


    "Sorry to disturb you."


    Ye Ming''s face suddenly a black, will Si JUANJUAN after lifting to the grass after the leader explained.


    "You misunderstood. She fell down accidentally just now. I''m just helping."


    The leader just extended his head and looked at the deep pit, but he turned his head and walked away, leaving only a sentence that made Ye Ming laugh and cry.


    "I''m sorry. It''s OK. It''s OK."


    Although he has a good feeling for Si JUANJUAN, how can he say that he also has a family, and Ye Ming is still his big client? How can he not help Ye Ming with such a good opportunity? How many romantic love starts.

 Chapter 430

    After the leader left, Si JUANJUAN''s mood began to calm down. Just now, because she was too nervous and afraid, she was still holding Ye Ming''s hand tightly. It was only then that she found that Ye Ming''s hand was far more powerful than she imagined. A deep sense of security suddenly rose. Si JUANJUAN blushed and said to Ye Ming.


    "Thank you."


    Ye Ming saw that the atmosphere was not right, so he pulled out his hand and said.


    "It''s nothing. It''s just a lift."


    Suddenly lost support, sijuanjuan as if his whole heart has been hollowed out like, see Ye Ming so don''t understand amorous feelings, sijuanjuan some angry said.


    "I don''t think you''re basic, are you?"


    Ye Ming''s forehead flashed a black line, but he didn''t even bother to explain, so he turned and left. This can make Si JUANJUAN angry, and even the fear of the mood is gone, catch up with the quality asked.


    "I''m asking you something."


    Ye Ming stops, and Si JUANJUAN also stops. Ye Ming turns around and looks at Si JUANJUAN with no expression.


    "Do I know you well?"


    It was the first time that sijuanjuan met such a person who didn''t understand the customs. For a moment, she was asked by Yeming. Her words were stuck in her throat, and her face turned red like a ripe persimmon. This time, she was not shy, but angry.


    "Ye Ming, are you still a man?"


    Ye Ming directly ignored, even did not return, Si JUANJUAN''s face completely sank down, eyes full of haze. Ye Ming walked for a long time and then looked back. Seeing that Si JUANJUAN didn''t keep up with her, he was relieved that he had saved her life. But in the twinkling of an eye, he spoke to himself like this. Ye Ming didn''t want to stay with her even for a second.


    Ye Ming had to admit that his peace of mind had been destroyed. It was not until a long time later that Ye Ming forgot the unhappiness and began to look for his tasks and list again.


    After searching for so many days, although there is still no trace of qianlugen, Ye Ming has also found some clues. He has narrowed down the scope of qianlugen''s search. He no longer thinks it is possible to see a tree with a low root, as he did at the beginning. This gives Ye Ming more time to earn his own extra money.


    Ye Ming was not too disappointed. Seeing that he had gone a little far, he could not help rushing back. However, when ye Ming returned to the leading position, he suddenly found that the atmosphere was not very right.


    Everyone except himself basically returned to Qi, and Ye Ming just a face, all subconsciously stood up, seems to be waiting for Ye Ming.


    Ye Ming''s heart suddenly rises a little bit bad, his eyes quickly sweep the people again, his head also runs at full speed, and soon he finds a little heresy. In the crowd, only Si JUANJUAN is not there. Combined with her previous attitude towards herself, Ye Ming''s heart suddenly rises a bad idea.


    "It''s a pity that the beast pretended to be a model before and wanted to bully JUANJUAN. Is it reasonable for such a scum not to beat him?"


    "Don''t do it by yourself. When you get out, just move it to the traffic police. It''s your responsibility to do it by yourself."


    The lawyer man is trying to persuade the fitness man, and the people around him also respond. What surprised Ye Ming most is that none of these dissuaders had the best relationship with Jin Pang. He is staring at Ye Ming with a cold face. It seems that if the fitness man didn''t take the lead, he might be the object of dissuasion.


    Ye Ming''s heart suddenly cold to the bottom of the valley, while no one has time to understand himself, can''t help but turn to the leader.


    "You believe her, too?"


    To Ye Ming''s surprise, the leader shook his head directly, then said.


    "I believe you, but it''s useless. They don''t believe it."


    "She said it herself?"


    "That''s not true."


    The leader then told Ye Ming the details of the whole thing. It turns out that after Ye Ming left sijuanjuan, sijuanjuan returned to the leading position. At that time, jinpang and another girl came back at the same time, and then suddenly saw sijuanjuan crying and running back. Jinpang was so surprised that she came forward and asked what was going on. Sijuanjuan cried for a long time, Under Jin Pang''s repeated questioning, he said, "it''s Ye Ming." then he ran away.


    The leader was watching. He wanted to explain what he saw to Jin Pang, but Jin Pang was completely dazzled by his anger at that time. He immediately gathered all the people and said that Ye Ming had already done something about Si JUANJUAN and wanted to bring Ye Ming to justice. Then he became what he is now.


    After listening to the cause of the matter, Ye Ming''s anger also dropped a lot. The rest was left to Si JUANJUAN, but now things are not too bad. As long as you call out Si JUANJUAN and confront her face to face, it can be solved, so Ye Ming said directly to the crowd.


    "You misunderstood me. I didn''t do that to Si JUANJUAN. If you don''t believe me, you can ask her to come."


    Ye Ming''s words make the people in the commotion stunned. They can''t help but look at Jin Pang. However, Jin Pang obviously doesn''t believe it and sneers.


    "Do you have to quibble at this time? When Juan Juan came back, I saw her, and she said you


    The crowd moved their eyes to Ye Ming again. Ye Ming calmly looked at Jin Pang and said calmly.


    "She said to herself that I bullied her?"


    Gold fat suddenly Leng for a while, a time can''t answer, people this just found something strange, one of the girls can''t help but say.


    "I''ll find Juan Juan."


    The girl then ran away, and everyone''s mood calmed down a lot, especially the fitness man, who just hit Ye Ming. If it was really a misunderstanding, he would be embarrassed and could not help asking Jin Pangzhi.


    "Fat man, did Juan Juan say it was him? Have you ever asked? "


    Jin Pang was a little flustered when he asked the fitness man this question. He was also very angry just now. Now in retrospect, Si JUANJUAN really didn''t say such a thing. It''s just his own speculation.

 Chapter 431

    Seeing that Jin Pang couldn''t answer again, the fitness man was so angry that he almost wanted to do it again. However, he had already been impulsive once, so he still restrained himself and just gave Jin Pang a cold snort.


    Si JUANJUAN soon brought back the girl who had just left. Now she looks normal, and everyone has two sets of clothes. Now Si JUANJUAN doesn''t look like something happened. But when she saw Ye Ming''s appearance, there was a flash of pleasure in her eyes, but she soon pressed down again and asked with a surprised expression.


    "What''s going on?"


    Ye Ming quietly takes all the reactions of Si JUANJUAN into his eyes. Instead of opening his mouth, he lets the curious gossip people solve the misunderstanding word by word. After learning that they really misunderstood ye, they help Ye Ming untie the rope and apologize to Ye Ming one after another. At the same time, they also blame Jin Pang.


    This matter soon came to an end. Under the leader''s call, the people quickly dispersed and went to collect the medicine. Ye Ming was the same. Until that night, an unexpected guest came to Ye Ming''s tent again.


    Jin Pang apologizes to Ye Ming with a full face of apology. Ye Ming smiles and says that he doesn''t care, but he can''t help persuading him.


    "Jin Pang, I know you like Si JUANJUAN very much, but if you believe me, just listen to me. She is not as good as you think."


    Ye Ming said again what happened today with Jin Pang, and finally said.


    "I have a girlfriend. I won''t be attracted to other girls any more. I just hope you don''t lose your mind because of this. If you really like her, go after her. But I didn''t say a lie just now. If you don''t believe me, you can ask the teacher. The teacher saw me when I saved her. If I really have any idea about her, it won''t be like today."


    To Ye Ming''s surprise, this time Jin Pang no longer nodded as he did last time.


    "I believe you."


    Ye Ming suddenly Leng for a while, can''t help but ask.


    "Why?"


    Jin Pang faltered for a while before explaining.


    "After today''s incident, she didn''t even look at me. It''s clear that she pretended to be like that in front of me, and I''m not a fool. If it wasn''t for her suggestion at that time, I couldn''t have thought that way, but after that, she seemed to have nothing happened..."


    Ye Ming patted Jin Pang on the shoulder and comforted him.


    "The world is so big, there must be everyone. Anyway, I didn''t cheat you. Well, if it''s OK, go back to sleep first. There are still a few days to finish the task list in these two days, otherwise our free time will be too short."


    Almost everyone comes for this free time, which is also very important to Jin Pang. So Jin Pang nods and apologizes to Ye Ming again before leaving.


    The next day, the leader also speeded up. The people were so busy that they were so busy that they got rid of yesterday''s work. Naturally, the efficiency was improved. It took only one and a half days to finish the task list.


    After the completion of the task list, there was a real play. People either formed teams or walked alone. Because it was free time, the scope of activities was no longer centered on the leader. In order not to let people get lost, the leader also sent a signal watch. The watch could show the leader''s position, and the range was as far as ten kilometers, Absolutely enough for everyone.


    Jin Pang did not follow Ye Ming, but left with the fitness man, which made Ye Ming feel relieved, and then he began to really embark on the journey of root seeking.


    Ye Ming has summed up an experience in recent days. The more the place near the foot of the mountain is suitable for qianlugen, the more obvious the conditions are. Therefore, Ye Ming will always walk around these places in his next trip.


    It took only half a day for Ye Ming to find several places that met the requirements. He also found that there were two places that fully met the requirements. In the end, Ye Ming got seven thousand dew roots, which was a full return.


    But it''s not over. Ye Ming has a private deal with the leader. In the remaining time, every herb of his own can get a lot of money, and is no longer limited by the leader''s position. Ye Ming, according to the knowledge he has learned, specially goes to the place that meets his growth conditions, and his efficiency is several times higher than before.


    After another two hours, Ye Ming saw that it was getting late and returned to the leader ahead of time. Although it is said that the gathering time will be tomorrow noon, Ye Ming has gained a lot. With the money he received before, Ye Ming is satisfied, so he does not have to take risks to continue in the evening.


    After returning to the assembly camp, Ye Ming unexpectedly finds that Jin Pang has come back, and sits glumly alone. Ye Ming gives the herbal medicine to the leader and takes the money, then goes to him and sits down and asks.


    "I heard that you wanted to find some medicine with the fitness man before. Why did you come back by yourself?"


    Jin Pang didn''t expect that Ye Ming knew about it, so he asked in surprise.


    "How do you know? I don''t think I''ve talked to anyone, have I? "


    Ye Ming said with a smile.


    "I didn''t sleep when you came back that night, so I heard it."


    Jin Pang suddenly realized, but he said with a sigh.


    "Well, don''t mention it. I thought I could find a personal fitness coach, but I''m actually a liar! I risked my life to help him drive away the wasps, but he pulled down the bridge and said that I stepped on his baby and drove me back. "


    "Because of this? He didn''t mean to fool you, did he


    Ye Ming''s eyebrows pick, this reason is also a bit of bullshit, but Jin Pang just has to swallow, sighed and stopped talking, obviously did not dare to offend the fitness man.


    But Jin Pang is afraid of him, and Ye Ming is not afraid. Although his body is twice as strong as Ye Ming''s, Ye Ming is confident that he can make a fist with one fist, and he never needs to make a second blow down, so he says to Jin Pang directly at the moment.


    "No, he''s clearly trying to treat you as a free laborer. Do you know where he is now? I''ll get you justice. "


    Among so many people, Ye Ming only regards Jin Pang as his friend. Even if he misunderstood that Jin Pang was the cause, he also suffered a blow. However, Ye Ming is not angry with him. At the moment, he really can''t see it.


    But ye Ming''s self-confidence, Jin Pang does not know. Although he is very happy to hear that Ye Ming wants to help himself, he still shakes his head.


    "Forget it. If you can''t fight again, just think you''ve met a villain."


    Ye Ming said with a smile.


    "Who said I can''t fight? I''ve practiced it. I don''t care about three or two. Don''t worry. Take me. If he really wants to fight, I''ll make him eat his bread."

 Chapter 432

    Ye Ming pats Jin Pang''s fat. Of course, what he has practiced is that Ye Ming tells a lie. But in order to reassure Jin Pang, he can only say so. Jin Pang looks at Ye Ming hesitantly and says.


    "Really? His muscles are not made of ornaments... "


    "When did I cheat you? As long as you know where he is, just take me. I won''t let you eat it. "


    In fact, Jin Pang thought of this breath in his heart. Although he was bullied by others because of his body shape and personality, it was the first time he met such a thing. If he could swallow this breath, he would not sit there by himself.


    So after listening to Ye Ming''s words, Jin Pang''s face was suddenly overjoyed and quickly stood up and said.


    "I know where he is!"


    Although it''s getting dark, everyone is ready to fight at night for their extra income, so the flashlight is ready early in the morning. Ye Ming doesn''t hesitate to let Jin Pang lead the way. They leave the assembly camp along a path. In the process, Jin Pang explains to Ye Ming that the fitness man is an "old man.", As early as a year ago, he found the medicinal plant, but he didn''t know it when he found it. When he went back, he found that he had missed the treasure. Later, he didn''t try it again, but there was an extra nest of wasps at the mouth of the cave, so he missed it again.


    Later, when he heard that Jin Pang would do these things, he made a deal with him in private, so the route was very clear, and he had already set a foothold. Jin Pang said that he would be there in all probability.


    It took them about 40 minutes to get to the neighborhood. Jin Pang wanted to take Ye Ming directly, but ye Ming, who has a keen sense of hearing, heard more than one sound. He couldn''t help but slow down Jin Pang''s movement. They crept close slowly.


    It was a piece of vacant grass, with at least ten square meters of open space. Now there was a tent with lights. When they appeared in their sight, they found that there was more than one shadow on it, and the other was actually a woman.


    Ye Ming boos Jin Pang. Then they approach slowly with their waists. As soon as they approach ten meters, they hear a familiar sound.


    "Is that true? This thing can sell hundreds of thousands?"


    "Of course, how can I cheat you, my little baby? Stay with me tonight, and I will definitely share with you."


    "Really, I''ll wait for you."


    Ye Ming glanced at Jin Pang and found that her face turned into a color of pig liver, because the owner of the female voice was Si JUANJUAN whom he missed day and night. Ye Ming patted Jin Pang on the shoulder to comfort him. Just as he wanted to move on, Jin Pang suddenly grabbed Ye Ming.


    "Well, let''s not go."


    Ye Ming''s face does not change, indifferent way.


    "Are you afraid?"


    "It''s not fear, it''s because..."


    "It''s because of Si JUANJUAN."


    Ye Ming directly exposes Jin Pang, then sneers.


    "I haven''t even settled with her before. This will happen together."


    Ye Ming said no longer pay attention to Jin Pang, walked directly in the past, Jin Pang suddenly face a hurry, but it has been unable to pull Ye Ming, can only be hard to follow.


    Ye Ming went directly to the tent door and opened the tent door. They didn''t find that there were two more unexpected guests outside. Until ye Ming coughed to remind them that they were separated like an electric shock. As soon as the fitness man saw Jin Pang, he became angry.


    "How dare you come back? I will not deal with you. "


    The fitness man then rushes towards Jin Pang. After seeing ye Ming, Si JUANJUAN''s face is also cold, but she takes another look at the tall fitness man and shows a sneer at the corner of her mouth.


    When Jin Pang sees that the fitness man is fierce, he immediately hides behind Ye Ming. Two days ago, the fitness man just gave Ye Ming a punch. So when he faces Ye Ming, he has only disdain on his face, and he also targets Ye Ming.


    But as soon as he got close, Ye Ming''s fist fell on his face. The speed of his fist was so fast that the three of them didn''t react. Just listen to a bang, the fitness man fell to the ground. Ye Ming walked in, pulled a folding chair and sat down.


    "I dare to attack Laozi. I won''t kill you today!"


    The dizzy fitness man yells to get up. With a sneer, Ye Ming gets up and takes the folding chair. Without saying a word, he greets her head again, which scares Jin Pang and Si JUANJUAN, because the fitness man sees red directly.


    Now let''s not say it''s Jin Pang and Si JUANJUAN. The fitness man has beaten Ye Ming to death. It''s his first time to meet such a fierce man, for fear that Ye Ming will kill himself next time.


    "Stop fighting, stop fighting."


    Fitness man covered his head rolled on the ground, the appearance of its begging for mercy let Si JUANJUAN''s face can''t help but rise a touch of disdain.


    Ye Ming laughs, opens the folding chair and sits down. Jin Pang''s face turns white. Ye Ming waves to him and says.


    "Jin Pang, come here. Let''s settle with them."


    Ye Ming just finished, lying on the side of Si JUANJUAN suddenly rushed over, while holding the fitness man while drinking.


    "What''s the deal?"


    Sijuanjuan''s words also let the fat on jinpang jump for a while, can''t help but go to Ye Ming''s side and whisper.


    "Ye Ming, let''s go quickly. We''ll be miserable if something really happens later."


    "Don''t worry. I''ve got a sense of propriety. Nothing can happen."


    I''m kidding. Ye Ming himself is a mixed doctor. If there were any accidents here, Aunt Wang would have expelled him from the school long ago.


    Ye Ming''s words are like a reassuring pill in the hearts of the three people. The fitness man touches his head again and finds that it''s really the blood that only rubs the skin. Now it doesn''t hurt much.


    "What do you want?"


    Under the support of Si JUANJUAN, the fitness man also slowly stood up, and did not dare to be as fierce as before. He looked at Ye Ming with a look of shock, and was obviously frightened by Ye Ming.


    "We heard what you both said just now. Jin Pang risked his life to get something worth hundreds of thousands of dollars for you. Do you want to take it alone?"


    Ye Ming is not wordy, and directly tells his intention. Both the fitness man and Si JUANJUAN think ye Ming is not easy to be provoked in their heart. They dare not raise any objection to this. Instead, they obediently ask for solutions.

 Chapter 433

    Unfortunately, there is no pen and no paper now. Ye Ming thinks for a while, and finally asks the fitness man to take a video as a voucher. When he goes out, he will get half of the money he sells. If he doesn''t have it, Ye Ming will go to him with the video.


    Things are much simpler than Jin Pang imagined, but after they leave the fitness man''s tent, Jin Pang''s face is still gloomy. Ye Ming also guesses that it''s because of Si JUANJUAN, so he can''t help comforting.


    "Don''t think too much. I told you that she is not as good as you think. There are many good women in the world. Is it worth being sad for such a person?"


    Ye Ming''s words are in Jin Pang''s heart. Yes, there are so many women in the world, so there will be no less good. It''s really not worth it for such a woman with different appearances.


    As the saying goes, ten fat people have nine pleasures, and one enjoys himself. Fat people''s heart is wider than ordinary people. Jin Pang soon figured it out and couldn''t help thanking Ye Ming.


    "Thank you, Ye Ming. You will be my brother in the future. If you have anything to help, just ask!"


    Ye Ming just smiles and pats Jin Pang on the shoulder, but Jin Pang''s voice suddenly changes, a little worried.


    "What if he goes back and runs away?"


    Ye Ming shakes and says.


    "I guess you don''t have to think about the money. He shouldn''t give it. Just now I was just bluffing him and helping you out."


    Jin Pang understands Ye Ming''s intention, but he is not disappointed. It''s good to be able to export gas. He really doesn''t care about money. And to know ye Ming, such a loyal friend, also made him very satisfied, so he had to nod his head calmly.


    Then they went back to the meeting place. The leader was bored, and there was no mobile phone signal in the mountain, so he went to bed long ago. Jin Pang didn''t disturb Ye Ming for a long time, so he went back to his tent.


    Ye Ming has time to sort out the next plan. Qianlugen means that the first medicine can be put into practice when he goes back. No matter from technique or refining requirements, this medicine has the highest requirements in the same level. That is to say, as long as Ye Ming successfully refines it, it means that his current medicine skills have reached the peak of this stage.


    Ye Ming is very confident in refining medicine, so he has to start to plan the next step ahead of time. However, Ye Ming has checked the information a little before he set out. The second medicine is more difficult to find. Ye Ming has no clue at all.


    "It seems that it''s time to talk to my aunt about entering the circle after I go back. It''s hard to find in the market, but it shouldn''t be hard to find in there."


    But if you think so, Ye Ming also knows that it''s not far away from Chinese New Year. After Chinese New Year''s, his holiday will soon be over. It should be left for the next holiday.


    In the dead of night, Ye Ming suddenly misses Qin er a little. But when he takes out his mobile phone, he doesn''t even have a single signal. Let alone the phone, he can''t send out any information. Ye Ming can only go to sleep slowly with this missing.


    Ye Ming has just fallen asleep, but Qin Er on the other side of the sky seems to have received Ye Ming''s thoughts. Suddenly, a deep thought rises in his mind, and his mind is full of Ye Ming''s figure. Since she came back, they haven''t contacted each other much, because Qin Er has business to do, so they just sent a few messages on wechat, and didn''t even make a phone call.


    It wasn''t long after Ye Ming entered the mountain that Qin er''s business came to an end. However, as a woman, she just wanted to wait for Ye Ming to take the initiative to contact her, but ye Ming also forgot to tell her about entering the mountain, so Qin Er waited for several days without receiving any information from Ye Ming.


    This makes her angry and makes her bet that as long as Ye Ming doesn''t find her, she will never take the initiative to find Ye Ming. However, several days later, her fire has gone away. She can''t help sending a message to Ye Ming, but she doesn''t return it. She makes another phone call, but she can''t get through. This makes her panic.


    But panic is useless. She can''t leave the city now. She doesn''t know where ye Ming has gone or what has happened. In the past two days, Qin Er has almost sent thousands of messages to Ye Ming.


    "He still didn''t return me. He didn''t like me any more."


    As soon as Qin Er thought of this, her deep yearning turned into sadness, which was drowned in a flash like the tide. This strong girl, who could count the times of crying from childhood to now, cried for a man for the first time at night, and finally fell asleep with tears.


    The next morning, the leader got up to prepare for the return work, and everyone came back one after another. The fitness man didn''t come back with Si JUANJUAN, and they returned to their previous state after they came back. People who didn''t know it couldn''t see anything fishy between them.


    Ye Ming doesn''t expose them. Jin Pang has already given up on Si JUANJUAN, and has no time to pay attention to her. However, because ye Ming is here, Jin Pang still sends a warning to the fitness man from time to time. The fitness man who doesn''t know it thinks that Jin Pang is reminding himself of money. In fact, Jin Pang just wants to show off his power and get some face back.


    As soon as the number of people returned, the leader took them back the same way. Although there was no pause in the middle, it took a day and a half to get out of the mountain.


    In order to save power, Ye Ming, who has turned off his mobile phone in the car, keeps ringing when he turns on the information. In his surprise, Ye Ming opens it and finds that it''s all from Qin er. Ye Ming has a guess in his heart and reads it all with a nervous heart.


    "Since you don''t like me, I won''t disturb you any more. I admit I loved you, but goodbye


    When ye Ming saw this last message, he felt like a big stone was blocked in his heart. He even felt uncomfortable breathing. But there were so many people around him that he couldn''t call back directly. He just sent him a long message to explain and apologize, but after clicking on it, he found that Qin Er had deleted himself.


    "This silly girl."


    Ye Ming also has a bitter smile when he blames himself. He never thought that Qin Er would suddenly think so much. Ye Ming doesn''t know that everyone''s first feelings are full of uncertainty. For Qin Er, Ye Ming is her first feelings, and she is not the kind of little girl who has no experience in the world, which naturally makes her think more. In this sad night, she has helped herself to be the heroine of a sad story.


    What makes Ye Ming even more helpless is that not only wechat can''t be sent out, but also his phone can''t get through. It''s obvious that he has been pulled black. Ye Ming sighs deeply, and even the joy of these days'' harvest has disappeared completely.


    "It seems that I have to go to her to explain myself. Even if she really decides, I have to explain it to her."

 Chapter 434

    In fact, Ye Ming is not in a good mood. He has read every message sent by Qin Er carefully, and has realized Qin er''s anxiety, sadness and despair. Ye Ming feels that he should not have done so. Even if Qin Er has given up on himself, he also feels understanding, but he has to explain it anyway, It''s a responsibility as a man.


    After the car returned to X city, Ye Ming immediately went to the station to buy a ticket to the city. He didn''t even say hello to Jin Pang. Finally, Jin Pang called and Ye Ming said he had something urgent, so he left first.


    After several hours of driving, Ye Ming didn''t arrive at the city until the afternoon. However, after getting off the bus, Ye Ming looked at the busy street, and suddenly felt a little confused. As the city is so big, where should he go to find Qin er?


    Just when ye Ming is very anxious, Ye Ming suddenly thinks of Chaoxiong, who used to be Qin er''s boss. At the thought of this, Ye Ming makes a phone call to Chaoxiong. Fortunately, Chaoxiong has no business for the time being, so he gets through to Ye Ming soon. Ye Ming is overjoyed and asks about Qin er''s transfer. Although Chaoxiong is confused, he doesn''t think much about it. He tells Ye Ming directly. It takes another hour for Ye Ming to find Qin er''s company according to the address Chaoxiong said.


    "I want to find Qin er. Is she in now?"


    The secretary looked at Ye Ming suspiciously and said.


    "You want lawyer Qin? what''s the matter? She''s on holiday today, so she shouldn''t come back. "


    Ye Ming''s face suddenly flashed loss, but also not too disappointed, just leave it, I wait for her to come back after work. However, Ye Ming just wanted to turn around, the Secretary in front of him suddenly looked at Ye Ming''s back, surprised.


    "Lawyer Qin, aren''t you on vacation? How can I return it? Just in time, the young man said he wanted to find you. "


    Although qin''er has decided to forget Ye Ming, her emotion can''t be forgotten in a moment. She has been in low mood for several days.


    But it''s sad to be sad. As a professional instinct, Qin Er, who has no job, feels that every second he stays is suffering. No, he just fell asleep in the morning, and now he can''t stand it. So he wants to go back to the law firm to see what he has to do.


    So when Qin Er comes in, he doesn''t care much about Ye Ming''s back. He just wants to go in around Ye Ming. When the secretary says so, the whole person froze.


    "Young man?"


    Qin''er''s heart suddenly starts to beat violently. Ye Ming also turns around at this time. Qin''er is surprised to see that it''s Ye Ming. He covers his mouth and tears come down.


    But the relationship between the two can not be made public, Ye Ming see the situation, can not help but quickly step over a step, blocking the sight of the Secretary, and come forward to whisper.


    "Can you come out with me? I want to explain to you. "


    Qin''er nodded subconsciously. Seeing this, Ye Ming quickly pulled qin''er out of the law firm. In fact, without Ye Ming blocking the Secretary''s sight, the Secretary didn''t find Qin er''s abnormality, because he still had something to do, but ye Ming took Qin Er out. He saw it, and his heart suddenly raised some doubts: is it a friend of lawyer Qin? And then it''s quickly forgotten.


    Qin''er follows Ye Ming to an alley. Seeing that there is no one around, Ye Ming releases qin''er and looks into her red eyes. Ye Ming''s heart is full of guilt and remorse. He can''t help saying.


    "Sorry, I went to Dashan some time ago, but there was no signal in it, so I turned off my cell phone. I came back to see your message today. Sorry, I didn''t mean to


    Qin Er suddenly hugs Ye Ming with a cry. Ye Ming''s body is stiff, and suddenly he feels his nose is sour. He keeps saying sorry.


    "You bastard, why don''t you tell me before you go? I thought you''d go back."


    Ye Ming hugs Qin Er tightly and apologizes.


    "It''s my fault. I''m sorry. I''m not willing to go back. I''m afraid you''ll go back. "


    Qin Er didn''t speak any more. They hugged each other for a long time.


    Until Qin Er is tired, he clears up his mood and releases his hand. Ye Ming also releases his hand. Unexpectedly, Qin Er suddenly turns around and leaves. Ye Ming suddenly urgent, can''t help but grasp Qin er''s hand, said.


    "Where are you going?"


    "I can go anywhere. I don''t want to see you again."


    Qin Er didn''t look back, but her words were like tens of thousands of arrows in Ye Ming''s heart. Ye Ming subconsciously released his hand and lowered his head. Also, I have hurt her so deeply, what qualifications to be her boyfriend.


    Qin Er walked for several steps, but didn''t hear anything behind him. He turned around in a hurry, only to find that Ye Ming was wiping his tears with his head down, and he murmured.


    "I know I''m not qualified to be your boyfriend. I''m sorry."


    The most important thing is that qin''er just wants Ye Ming to coax him. However, Ye Ming thinks that he doesn''t want him anymore. Instead of laughing, he goes forward and pats Ye Ming in tears and says.


    "What are you talking about! Big man''s tears, do not lose face


    Ye Ming raised his head in consternation. He was confused and didn''t know the current situation. Qin Er couldn''t laugh or cry when he saw this. He was not angry. He was not angry either. He could only be helpless.


    "Well, I''m fine. But it can''t be counted like this. If I''m angry with you, no, I won''t talk to you again in three days, hum. "


    Qin''er then turns around and goes away. Ye Ming understands what qin''er means, but he is not embarrassed. Instead, he is surprised to catch up and ask.


    "Three days is too long. Can you give me a discount?"


    "Poof, do you want a discount? How much discount do you want? "


    Qin''er immediately laughs at Ye Ming''s words. When ye Ming sees that qin''er laughs, he can''t help but touch his head with a smile.


    "How about a discount? No, a discount is too much. Can you credit it first? "


    Qin Er Bai Ye Ming one eye, mood is not so angry, can''t help saying.


    "Huahua, I don''t care about you."


    "Oh, no, I''m going back tomorrow. Can I get credit first?"


    Qin er''s mouth immediately Du gets up, a face discontented of say.


    "Why go back tomorrow?"


    Ye Ming pulled his backpack and said.


    "I went to Dashan for these things. If I don''t deal with them these two days, it will be useless. Moreover, my money is in my card. I forgot to bring my card out, and the money will only be enough for tonight..."

 Chapter 435

    Although he made tens of thousands of yuan from the leader, almost all the transfers were transferred to the bank card. Ye Ming is really penniless now. He has so much money left on wechat, and he has forgotten about the card binding.


    Qin''er is speechless after listening to Ye Ming''s reasons, but it''s true that Ye Ming can come to himself to explain and apologize. Qin''er is still very moved, and his anger is not blocked. He gives Ye Ming a big smile and says.


    "Well, I''ll give you credit first. I''m hungry. Let''s go. I''ll take you to eat delicious food."


    Ye Ming''s face suddenly a joy, said with a smile.


    "Well, well, wait. Are you afraid of being seen?"


    Ye Ming suddenly remembered that the relationship between them could not be exposed, so he could not help but remind him, but Qin er said generously.


    "What are you afraid of? I''m not a prisoner. My father won''t send someone to watch me. We go to some small restaurants. No one knows."


    "That''s great."


    Ye Ming can''t help but wave a mouthful on Qin er''s small face. Qin er''s face suddenly turns red, but instead of scolding, he takes Ye Ming''s hand.


    This day is undoubtedly a beautiful one. They eat together, go shopping and watch movies, and basically do everything for a couple''s dating. In the evening, Ye Ming wants Qin Er to stay, but the latter is embarrassed to agree because of his thin skin, so he opens a room for Ye Ming and goes back.


    However, Ye Ming is not too disappointed. The main reason why he wants Qin Er to stay is to spend more time with Qin Er, not to think in that direction. After they parted, their mobile phone wechat never stopped. Qin Er goes out of the hotel, gets on the bus, gets off the car, goes home, and even goes to the toilet. He tells Ye Ming that this is no longer different from being around.


    They talked until the middle of the night, and then went to sleep. The next morning, Ye Ming sent a message to Qin ER and went back. Because Qin Er is going to work today, it''s no use for Ye Ming to stay. Moreover, he has to go back to see his aunt, and then to see the two elders. After all, they have been out for so long.


    That day, Ye Ming returned to Aunt Wang''s Hospital in his middle age. Fortunately, Wang Fen, who had always had a problem with Ye Ming, was not there. Ye Ming and Aunt Wang chatted for almost an hour before returning to their hospital.


    Ye Ming didn''t go back immediately, because before that, he had to solve qianlugen. In addition to reminiscing and greeting Aunt Wang, Ye Ming also got the remaining herbs from her.


    The process of refining medicine is smoother than Ye Ming expected. After only one failure, Ye Ming successfully mastered the skills of this stage. Looking at the medicine bag in his hand, Ye Ming can''t help sighing.


    "Next we have to attack the next level, but it''s a pity that we have to wait a few months."


    If ye Ming wants to refine the next medicine, he must follow Aunt Wang into that circle to solve the problem. But now he has no spare time. It will be the new year soon, and he will go back to school after the new year. If ye Ming wants to take the next step, at least he has to wait until the next holiday.


    Ye Ming simply cleaned up for a while, and then took the finished medicine just refined out to take the car home.


    After returning home, ye Minggang came into the house and was found by Ye Si, who was sharp eyed. He screamed and ran to help Ye Ming with his luggage.


    "How are you all? Is nothing wrong at home? "


    "Nothing. Everything''s fine."


    Ye Si''s words reassured Ye Ming a lot. Before, he was worried about Kuo Guang.


    "It seems that we should find time to thank Xiaoxiao and her aunt again."


    Although Ye Ming had already gone to thank him for this, it seems that the help is thorough enough. He thinks it''s OK to say another Xie. But it''s going to take a while. Ye Ming suddenly remembers that he has brought gifts for his two brothers and sisters and the two elders. He can''t help calling several people and taking out all the gifts.


    The two brothers and sisters have a new mobile phone for each person, while the two old ones have a piece of jewelry for each person. It costs Ye Ming more than 10000 yuan in total. With the money spent on buying medicinal materials from Aunt Wang, Ye Ming has spent all the money he earned except tuition fees. However, Ye Ming has no heartache, especially when he sees the excited smile of the two brothers and sisters.


    Although the two elders are nagging about Ye Ming''s spending money, the happiness on his face is clearly visible. Ye Ming only thinks that the money is not enough, and it would be better if he left some more money for the two elders.


    "Wait a minute. It seems that I forgot to buy some presents for Qin Er yesterday. By the way, I didn''t have any money yesterday..."


    Ye Ming recalled that he was very sorry. At that time, he was too anxious to find Qin Er to apologize, and he didn''t prepare anything, so that Qin Er gave him the money to open the house. Coupled with his last farewell, let it worry sad for so long, Ye Ming immediately feel that he is really an unqualified boyfriend.


    "No, we have to find a way to make it up."


    Ye Ming soon made up his mind to be a qualified boyfriend. Ye Ming felt that he had to make up for it. But ye Ming has no idea how to compensate for it.


    That night, because ye Ming came back, the two elders added a lot of dishes, which made Ye Tian shout that the new year was ahead of schedule. The family also enjoyed eating, drinking and chatting.


    At night, everyone was tired and went to bed. They had already prepared a folding bed for Ye Ming, and they slept in the hall. After all, ye Tian is not small. It doesn''t matter if he sleeps one or two nights. But in the long run, both ye Tian and Ye Ming feel a little uncomfortable, so Ye Ming ordered the folding bed, Is also in the phone grinding for a long time, two old just let its promise to let oneself sleep in the living room.


    With the light turned off, it was so dark that he couldn''t see his fingers. Even with Ye Ming''s eyesight, he had to stare for a long time until he got used to it. Yes, Ye Ming can''t sleep. Although it''s quiet all around and no one in the family has the habit of snoring, Ye Ming still can''t sleep because he''s thinking about how to compensate Qin er.


    "If we really want to compensate, we should start from two perspectives, one is what she needs most, the other is what I can give the best..."


    There are angles, but if you want to ask Qin Er what he needs most, Ye Ming really has no clue. After all, they have a short time together. So Ye Ming can only think from the perspective of what he can give. However, with this thought, Ye Ming''s eyes soon brightened and found the direction.


    "What I''m good at most is medicine. Why don''t I make a medicine for Qin er?"


    This is not a joke. The prescriptions in Ye Ming''s mind are not only used for curing diseases, but also for strange and strange prescriptions. For example, the finished product of qianlugen found this time is just for calming people''s mind and treating diseases. In addition to its refining method, which is the most complex in the same level, Ye Ming can''t think of any other use.

 Chapter 436

    Although Ye Ming doesn''t need this kind of medicine, he is more interested in it. The more he thinks about it, the more feasible it is. He quickly closes his eyes and begins to search for a suitable medicine list for Qin er.


    And this search took a long time. There was no way. There were too many prescriptions recorded. Moreover, Ye Ming had to choose the kind that he could refine now, so the scope was even wider. After all, the things recorded in his mind were a little chaotic, otherwise Ye Ming would not have compiled a list himself.


    But the effort is worthy of the heart, spent most of the time also let Ye Ming find a suitable prescription, Yan Ye. Its main function is to nourish and whiten the face, as well as to care for women''s bodies. Ye Ming still thinks this prescription is most suitable for Qin er.


    Everyone loves beauty. Qin er''s skin is healthy because she often goes out to work. Although her delicate facial features have little influence on her, she has more personality charm. But ye Ming thinks that if she can make her white, Qin Er should still like it very much. After all, this is a white age. Although Qin Er has no ugliness to hide, But who doesn''t like to be more perfect?


    The most important thing is that the effect of these drugs is not covered. If it is to nourish and whiten the skin, it will definitely whiten the skin. It won''t be just a name like the marketing products.


    Ye Ming remembers that most of them have been seen by Aunt Wang, and the rest can be found by asking Aunt Wang to help.


    At the thought of this, Ye Ming can''t help but think about calling Aunt Wang now. Fortunately, he finally calmed down and overcame the impulse. Ye Ming thought that he would soon go to sleep.


    The next morning, Ye Ming wakes up her mother to make breakfast. Although she only slept for a few hours that night, Ye Ming didn''t feel too sleepy. He gets up and cleans up, brushes his teeth and washes his face to help make breakfast. Before his two brothers and sisters get up, Ye Ming eats breakfast and goes out early.


    It was an hour later when she came to Aunt Wang''s hospital. It was 8:00 in the morning. The door of Aunt Wang''s Hospital opened at 7:30 on time. When ye Ming came to the hospital, Aunt Wang had already cleaned it.


    For Ye Ming''s coming, Aunt Wang was very confused and asked.


    "Don''t you mean to go back with your family? Why are you out again? "


    "I have something I want you to do for me."


    Ye Ming told Aunt Wang about the rest of the herbs, but she didn''t ask much. She called her friend and asked her to take them with her. Ye Ming is a little embarrassed for being so straightforward. However, Ye Ming specially prepared Yan ye ye ye ye ye ye ye ye ye ye ye ye ye ye ye ye ye ye for Qin Er, so he doesn''t want to give it to anyone. Even Ye Si is the same. It''s a kind of mind. If you can give it to him, Ye Ming can''t get over it.


    But this is to let Ye Ming have other ideas: why don''t you take this opportunity to help aunt Sisi and them prepare?


    Ye Ming''s mind about women''s beauty medicine is really a lot, Yan Ye is just one of the best in front of his eyes can refine it, but this idea Ye Ming can only think about for a while.


    Whether it''s yanye or any other prescription, although Ye Ming is now able to refine and find materials, the key is to ask for money. It''s estimated that Ye Ming will have to pay more than ten thousand yuan for the medicinal material of yanye alone. This time, Ye Ming comes here in person. Besides asking Aunt Wang to help, he mainly wants to pay on credit first


    Fortunately, after these days of getting along, Aunt Wang has a certain understanding of Ye Ming, so she is very generous to give ye Ming credit. Therefore, Ye Ming can''t afford to credit more herbs.


    "Well, it seems that everything will be put off until next summer vacation."


    No money, no matter how many ideas Ye Ming has, it''s useless. This time, out of guilt for Qin Er, Ye Ming has the cheek to ask Aunt Wang for credit. However, when ye Ming felt sorry, his mobile phone suddenly rang a call from an unexpected person.


    "Jin Pang? What can I do for you? "


    Ye Ming puzzled out of the hospital, picked up the mobile phone to connect, the phone immediately came to the voice of Jin Pang.


    "Hello, is that Ye Ming?"


    "It''s me. What can I do for you?"


    "Ye Ming, are you up? I''m not disturbing you, am I? "


    Ye Ming smiles and says to his mobile phone.


    "I got up early, and it''s ok if I didn''t get up. There''s nothing I can''t disturb."


    "Well, just get up. I wanted to call you last night. I''m afraid I''ll disturb you. That''s why I''ve put up with it till now."


    Ye Ming immediately curious, listen to Jin Pang so say is really something to find yourself?


    After Ye Ming''s inquiry, he realized why Jin Pang was so anxious to find himself. It turned out that he was here to report the good news. The fitness man actually put 200000 yuan into the bank card that Jin Pang left him, and wanted Ye Ming to delete the video in front of him.


    But this is not the main reason why Jin Pang is so anxious to find Ye Ming.


    "Ye Ming, this is your help. You must take it, or I will not sleep at night."


    Jin Pang insists that Ye Ming give him his bank card number so that he can give half of the 200000 yuan to Ye Ming. But ye Ming thinks that he risked his life to get it back. He just helps him scare the fitness man. How can he charge him. But Jin Pang''s attitude is beyond Ye Ming''s expectation. In the end, Ye Ming can''t persuade him. He can only send his bank card number.


    But then again, this 100000 yuan is still very helpful to Ye Ming. At the last moment, he was still worried that he couldn''t be perfect without money. Now he has 100000 yuan. After receiving the text message, Ye Ming can''t help asking Aunt Wang to help collect some herbs.


    "Don''t buy it in front of you, boy. You have to have money. It''s more than ten thousand."


    Ye Ming is happy for a moment, can''t help laughing and saying.


    "Don''t say 10000. I can afford 20000. I just received 100000."


    Aunt Wang was surprised.


    "100000? You don''t make so much money. "


    Ye Ming''s expression suddenly, because he was afraid of Aunt Wang''s worry, he didn''t mention it with her. Now he asked her, but he didn''t know how to speak for a moment.


    When Aunt Wang saw Ye Ming''s appearance, she immediately thought that Ye Ming''s money was dirty money. Her face brushed and she asked.


    "Tell me honestly, how did you get the money?"


    Ye Ming saw that Aunt Wang''s face was dignified and knew that she had misunderstood. He could not help but said his previous journey with a bitter smile.


    Aunt Wang knew that Ye Ming was doing such a dangerous thing behind his back. You should know that Ye Ming is still a high school student, and what can''t happen in the mountains? Any spider or snake is enough to kill people, not to mention the jungle beast?

 Chapter 437

    Aunt Wang is so angry that she even refuses to give the medicine to Ye Ming. Ye Ming has no choice but to confess one of her talents: the ability to never forget.


    Aunt Wang''s eyes suddenly shine like gold. She grabs Ye Ming''s shoulder and asks.


    "Is that true?"


    Ye Ming nodded and said.


    "It''s true. Before I set out, I recited all the things I should pay attention to and the knowledge of survival in the wild, but I didn''t use it very much, because the people sent by this organization are far more professional than you think. There are more than a dozen people from all walks of life we went together, but none of them had any accidents, so please rest assured."


    Aunt Wang clapped her hands and cried.


    "It''s really a good day for me."


    Ye Ming finds out that Aunt Wang''s attention is focused on the things she never forgets. He laughs helplessly and explores.


    "What about my medicinal materials..."


    "Just now, I was joking. Don''t worry about it. There''s nothing wrong with what I promised."


    Ye Ming''s face suddenly turns black. Your joke is casual enough, but my secret is exposed... Aunt Wang ignores Ye Ming''s resentful look and says excitedly.


    "I said Xiaoye, you should have told me about this for a long time. I knew you had the ability to never forget, and I still have to wait until now? You wait for me here first


    Aunt Wang said some inexplicable words and ran away, leaving Ye Ming in confusion scratching his head in situ, not knowing why.


    About ten minutes later, Ye Ming saw Aunt Wang walking out from behind the door with a pile of books higher than herself. Seeing this, Ye Ming rushed forward to help. Only then did he find that these books were all medical books.


    Ye Ming suddenly understood Aunt Wang''s meaning, and could not help asking.


    "You don''t want me to endorse it, do you?"


    Aunt Wang clapped her hands and said after a breath.


    "Of course, in fact, I wanted you to start watching it for a long time, but I was afraid it would affect your study, so I wanted to come back after you graduated and recite all these honestly, even though you have such a good talent."


    Ye Ming picked up a Book of detailed explanation of Chinese herbal medicine, opened it and flipped through a few pages. He found that he had recited almost all of them. After reading the rest of the books, he found that most of them were herbal medicine. Ye Ming couldn''t help smiling.


    "I''ve recited these herbs for a long time, and I''m also involved in acupuncture. I''m most familiar with acupoints. I guess I can handle them in one day?"


    Aunt Wang was surprised. She didn''t expect Ye Ming to make such efforts in private. However, she soon remembered that Ye Ming was famous for his medical skills when he came to see a worker. She should have been interested in and studied for a long time. At the thought of this, Aunt Wang immediately relieved herself and said with a smile.


    "That''s better, but you''ll have to read these books. Although I don''t know where you read them before, these books can be handed down from generation to generation. Many of them can''t be bought on the market. Maybe there will be some leaks, so you''d better read them all first. "


    Ye Ming has no objection to this, let alone no objection. Even if there is one, since Aunt Wang has spoken, he still has to recite it. This is the principle of respecting teachers and being an apprentice.


    So Ye Ming agreed without any hesitation, but ye Ming still had some doubts and asked.


    "Is that all?"


    Aunt Wang immediately gave Ye Ming a white look and said.


    "I''m afraid you''ll lose it before I give it to you. Don''t worry. I have too many books for you to finish when you graduate."


    Ye Ming suddenly eyebrows a jump, some surprised way.


    "No, so much? You know, I have the ability to never forget... "


    Aunt Wang sneered directly, with a little disdain.


    "You look down on my inheritance. To tell you the truth, I wanted to wait for you to come back after graduation and honestly stay for ten or eight years to recite all the books first. Even if you have the ability to never forget, you have to recite every book word by word. It''s fast to say that you can recite all the books after graduation."


    Ye Ming swallowed a mouthful of saliva directly, and then found that he almost sold himself for thousands of yuan. If it wasn''t for his ability to remember everything, Ye Ming would not have been able to run away in the past ten or eight years. After all, he had promised Aunt Wang, and he was not the kind of person who didn''t believe what he said.


    This just some after afraid of Ye Ming can''t help patting his own small heart, murmur a way.


    "Fortunately, fortunately."


    "What did you say?"


    Ye Ming is an agitated spirit, some sneer a way.


    "Nothing. Oh, by the way, when will those herbs come back? Shall I take the book back first or wait here? "


    "If there''s nothing urgent, just wait a moment. My old friend is here. He should be sent soon. While it''s free, you can look at the books here first. "


    Ye Ming nodded directly, moved the pile of at least 20 books to one side, and then took one and sat down on the sofa.


    Aunt Wang didn''t disturb Ye Ming, and she began to play with her mobile phone. Oh, by the way, I forgot to say that although Aunt Wang''s age is similar to that of Ye Ming''s parents, she is still a woman doctor of traditional Chinese medicine who keeps up with the trend very much. On her mobile phone, young people love to play with her, but she is still in decline.


    Well, it''s all driven by the boredom brought about by the weak business. However, the main guidance is Wang Fen. As a child of the new era, Wang Fen has almost every new discovery to Aunt Wang, who has directly cultivated her into a middle-aged and elderly person on the front line.


    But the atmosphere was very good. Ye Ming read his book and Aunt Wang played with her mobile phone. She was quiet and quiet. When a man suddenly broke into the door, Ye Ming suddenly got a little restless.


    "Niang, I''ll..."


    Just entering the door, Wang Fen subconsciously greets Aunt Wang with a smile, but when her eyes find Ye Ming, she immediately swallows what she hasn''t said, because her face is completely pulled down.


    Ye Ming takes a look at Wang Fen and finds that his face is not very good, and the dark circles under his eyes are a bit serious. However, in view of their relationship, Ye Ming still consciously doesn''t open his mouth and just smiles politely.


    When Wang Fenton snorted, he directly ignored Ye Ming, went to Aunt Wang''s body, took her arm and said.


    "Niang, it will affect our business if we don''t let some irrelevant people in in the future."


    Aunt Wang stares at Wang Fen and says.


    "How to speak? Ye Ming is not a person who has nothing to do with it. Besides, our business needs to be influenced by others?"


    However, Aunt Wang''s rebuke is useless to Wang Fen. However, when Wang Fen sees that Aunt Wang is still helping Ye Ming, she doesn''t say much, but goes to Ye Ming.

 Chapter 438

    I didn''t expect that Ye Ming didn''t want to talk to her much, which made Wang Fen blush. What ye Ming should say has already been said, and the rest depends on what can be done with 100000 yuan.


    Ye Ming did not ink any more. Since Wang Fen still rejected it, he left first. There were still things to be done later. One hundred thousand yuan is Jin Pang''s intention. To tell you the truth, this money is very urgent for Ye Ming. At least Ye Ming dares to start making a list of the next level prescriptions. Thinking about it, he calls Jin pang to make an appointment.


    From Aunt Wang, Ye Ming arrives at the station. Jin Pang comes one step earlier than Ye Ming and has been waiting there. After they say hello, Ye Ming asks Jin pang to lead the way to the appointed position.


    However, as soon as he arrived at his destination, Ye Ming noticed something wrong. This is a restaurant in an alley. There are few people. There are high walls on both sides, and the door of the restaurant is not big. It looks more like a back door. Inside the door, there are two men in sunglasses who are not dressed like a waiter. They are tall and burly. Let alone Ye Ming, Jin Pang also noticed something unusual, I can''t help but stop outside.


    "Ye Ming, shall we go in?"


    Jin Pang takes a peek at the two men with dark glasses, who are not good-looking, and secretly pulls Ye Ming''s clothes. However, before Ye Ming opens his mouth, the two men open the door and rush out to block their retreat.


    "Now that you''re here, go in."


    People with a clear eye can see that this is definitely a trap. Ye Ming suddenly pulls Jin Pang, but the sunglasses man''s action is faster than Ye Ming''s, so he stops them in a vicious way.


    "Come and still want to go?"


    "What do you want?"


    Ye Ming''s eyebrows suddenly wrinkled. Before entering the alley, Jin Pang called the fitness man to confirm the position. At that time, the other party was very polite and said that this was a friend''s shop, so Ye Ming didn''t think much about it. Who would have thought that the fitness man was so bold.


    However, even if the other party is holding a knife, Ye Ming is not afraid, but the general Jin Pang is so scared that his legs are shaking, and even his lips are so pale. If there is a conflict at this time, Ye Ming is not sure that he can keep him safe.


    The first man in sunglasses saw that Ye Ming was still standing and couldn''t help pushing them. He yelled.


    Ye Ming did not resist, let them push himself and Jin Pang into the restaurant. The area of the restaurant is not large, only two or three round tables can be set up. There is a door in the right corner, and opposite the door is a staircase. Several men directly push Ye Ming and Ye Ming upstairs.


    The space on the second floor is much larger than that on the first floor, and it is also designed like a high-end teahouse. Ye Ming sees a fitness man sitting on a sofa not far away, and another man sitting beside him.


    About 30 years old, with long hair, left eye corner has a long scar, like a ferocious centipede crawling there, people shudder.


    There were several people standing behind the man, all of them staring at themselves and Jin Pang with cold eyes except him.


    The fitness man''s original name was Li Hao. Seeing that the culprit who once made him lose face rushed to him like a dog, he immediately felt very happy and sneered.


    "Long time no see, two."


    The man next to Li Hao didn''t look up. He was still cleaning his nails without expression.


    "What do you want?"


    Ye Ming frowns slightly and looks at Li Hao. The latter laughs and suddenly picks up a cup of hot tea and stands up. Instead of saying a word, he pours it on Ye Ming. Ye Ming hides on one side, but it''s too late to avoid the coming cup.


    The hard porcelain cup hits Ye Ming directly, and Ye Ming immediately snorts, and Li Hao''s scolding comes from his ear.


    "How dare you hide?"


    Ye Ming licks his lips and looks at Li Hao calmly. His dark eyes are as dazzling as fireflies in the dark. Li Hao''s momentum suddenly stagnates. He remembers the scene of Ye Ming''s hands before. For a moment, it''s gone.


    All of a sudden, there was no movement, so that the man sitting on one side was surprised and finally raised his head. Seeing that Li Hao was bluffing, he said with a light smile.


    "What are you afraid of?"


    Li Hao sneered and said with a smile.


    "No, this guy is so cruel. I have a psychological shadow."


    "It''s useless."


    This is the first time that the man looks at Ye Ming, which is different from Jin Pang with his head down. On Ye Ming''s face, he can''t see the slightest fear, and he doesn''t avoid his own eyes. If Li Hao didn''t say that Ye Ming is a high school student, he really can''t see it at all.


    "Do you know who I am?"


    "I don''t know."


    The man nodded, but suddenly introduced himself.


    "Li Hao is my cousin. I heard you beat him?"


    Ye Ming didn''t expect that brother Dao would be so easy to talk. After all, he looked very fierce, but he spoke in a harmonious voice and seemed to be chatting.


    However, Ye Ming will not be naive to think that he is a kind person because of this. There is a kind of dog that does not bark at people, but it is more fierce and ruthless.


    Ye Ming did not pick up the man''s words, the man suddenly smile at Ye Ming.


    "I don''t know what you want to do?"


    Jin Pang, who was beside Ye Ming, was shocked. He couldn''t stand the heavy momentum any more. He knelt down and begged for mercy.


    "Brother Dao, please let us go. I''ll give all the money back to Li Hao. Li Hao, for the sake of helping you before..."


    Ye Ming doesn''t know what brother Dao is, but Jin Pang has heard of it.


    Ye Ming can''t see it. He wants to help Jin Pang, but instead, Jin Pang quietly pulls Ye Ming and signals him to kneel down.

 Chapter 439

    At this critical moment, Ye Ming finally can''t help it, and fiercely broke his hands.


    But ye Ming''s action is too fast. Before they stand firm, they kick ye Ming and fall to the ground.


    Suddenly, Li Hao was stunned by the sudden change. Brother Dao didn''t expect that Ye Ming''s skill was so good. His face sank down and he leaned back against the sofa and said suddenly.


    "Ah Niu, come out."


    Behind him, suddenly stood a big man at least 1.8 meters tall. His whole body muscles almost wanted to crack the clothes. His arm alone was twice as big as Ye Ming''s. The whole person looked like a man tank.


    Ye Ming was also shocked by his appearance. According to the truth, Ye Ming should have found it at the first sight when he came in. When ye Ming saw a secret door behind him, he was immediately relieved, but his arms were filled with great anger.


    A Niu''s eyes fall on Ye Ming''s body. That pair of eyes as big as an ox''s eyes suddenly rises a trace of disgust.


    Brother Dao smiles at Ye Ming.


    "Boy, don''t say I won''t give you a chance. If you can survive from a Niu''s hands, I can spare you once."


    However, as soon as brother Dao''s words were finished, there was a lot of laughter around him. Li Hao laughed the most and said directly.


    "Ha ha ha, my cousin is really joking. Who else in the world can beat a Niu? Just him? "


    Knife elder brother''s mouth corner a hook, the hand frame says on the sofa.


    "That''s not necessarily true. As the saying goes, there''s a day outside. I''d like to see someone knock ah Niu down."


    "Well, I won''t be knocked down!"


    A Niu suddenly became angry and went to Ye Ming angrily, murmuring.


    "It''s a good thing that you disturb a Niu. Today a Niu will tear you up."


    A Niu''s figure is exaggerated. Now with a bit of anger, he looks like a prehistoric beast.


    Li Hao immediately sits down next to brother Dao. Both of them look forward to Ye Ming''s reaction.


    "Beast


    Ye Ming''s eyes suddenly fell on the approaching a Niu, but he took a step earlier than him and rushed to a Niu''s body with a punch.


    "Too weak!"


    A Niu didn''t pay attention to Ye Ming''s thin fist. He didn''t even bother to block it. His two palm as big as a PU fan were like a pusher on both sides. He patted Ye Ming''s head.


    Ye Mingan snorted and twisted his right foot naked. A force burst from his little foot, pushed the dorsal muscle along the caudal vertebra, and then twisted it from the dorsal muscle to the wrist. He made a straight fist with a lunge.


    With a dull bang, Ye Ming''s fist fell fast and accurately on a Niu''s chest. Unexpectedly, the powerful force directly pressed a Niu''s chest down to the air valve. A Niu felt his breath suddenly stagnated, and his whole body suddenly felt paralyzed. He took two steps back with his eyes in amazement.


    "What?"


    Brother Dao was so surprised that he bounced up on the sofa, and his face was covered with inconceivable words. How could a Niu give a punch to push back?


    "Damn rubbish!"


    A Niu angrily stops his body and smashes his fist at Ye Ming, but his action is simple in Ye Ming''s eyes. It''s as slow as a snail. He forces his foot to sweep on a Niu''s knee again.


    No matter how strong your body is, its joints are the weakest place. Naturally, a Niu is no exception. On the spot, he was kicked down on one knee.

 Chapter 440

    However, Ye Ming''s attack really came at this time. His fist fell on a Niu''s head like a storm. The latter could only give up the attack completely and block his arms in front of him. However, because he lost his balance, he was beaten by Ye Ming.


    But ye Ming is more and more frightened. It''s obvious that his fists hit the flesh, but it feels like he fell on the hard rock. Although he has the absolute upper hand now, Ye Ming knows that his fists don''t hurt him at all. It''s ok if he can fall on his head, but unfortunately his arms are too big to be protected by one, Not to mention a couple.


    Ye Ming stopped his attack, rolled to one side and quickly walked to Jin pang to protect him.


    "Let''s go first."


    Jin Pang has long been stunned and instinctively follows Ye Ming to the stairs.


    Li Hao walked quickly to a Niu and half squatted down to worry.


    "Brother Niu, are you ok?"


    A Niu let go of his arms, looked left and right, and didn''t find Ye Ming''s figure. Suddenly, he gave a shout and clapped Li Hao with his palm. He stood up.


    Li Hao didn''t expect that a Niu would give him a hand. He was so caught off guard that he was slapped on the guardrail by the force of a Niu. He fainted on the spot.


    Brother Dao took a look at Li Hao with an idiot''s eyes. He took a step back and said to a Niu.


    "Niu, are you ok?"


    A Niu stands up, looking for Ye Ming, shouting.


    "What about people? Ah Niu is going to live today. Tear him up


    It''s obvious that a Niu is a bit like a violent walk now. He doesn''t pay attention to brother Dao''s words, but brother Dao is relieved.


    "It seems that there''s nothing wrong. The boy is too fierce."


    Brother Dao can''t help but shake his head. He can''t catch up.


    "Garbage, don''t run away, a Niu will tear you alive today!"


    Looking at it like a raging bull, ye Mingfei said calmly instead of being afraid.


    "Run? Neither of you can run away today. "


    As soon as he finished, Ye Ming immediately picked up the chair and threw it out. A Niu pulled it out with his hand, but ye Ming came to him again.


    As he was kicking, he landed on a Niu''s knee joint accurately and forcefully. With a muffled sound, a Niu lost his balance and half knelt on the ground. But his reaction was much quicker than just now. Instead of supporting the ground with his hands, he used his knees to support him, freeing his hands to grasp Ye Ming''s neck.


    With a cruel look, a Niu grins and grabs Ye Ming''s right hand around his neck. Ye Ming calmly pulls his thumb and tail finger with both hands. With a strong force, a Niu suddenly softens and leans to Ye Ming.


    "Ah, I''ll kill you!"


    A gong left hand fierce fist will avoid less than Ye Ming directly hit fly, no way, his power is really too big, this fist Ye Ming stuffy for a long time to ease.


    Seeing that he still wanted to catch up, Ye Ming''s eyes flashed a murderous idea. He no longer kept his hand, but with a fist, he fell on his temple.


    A Niu''s head suddenly fainted and staggered. Ye Ming suddenly grabbed his right hand and half of his body stuck to it. He pulled it in the opposite direction. He only heard a crack. A Niu''s heartrending cry sounded in the teahouse.


    "My hands


    Ye Ming doesn''t have the slightest pity. After him, he kicks his joint again. A Niu can''t kneel down. Ye Ming grabs his other hand and pulls it.


    The next step was left foot and right foot. In less than a minute, ah Niu changed from roaring to gasping, and he still had only breath and no breath. His limbs were all broken by Ye Ming.


    Brother Dao is scared out of his wits. A Niu is a monster he has trained since he was a child. Although he is a bit irritable, he is still obedient as long as he meets his requirements. A Niu has made great contributions to his position today.


    However, at the moment, this invincible to break, such as the myth of a Niu, just like a mouse ravaged!


    Ye Ming looked at the dark room, bit his teeth, finally gave up and left the teahouse quickly.


    Ye Ming leaves in the other direction of Jin Pang''s departure. In the process, he sends a message to Jin Pang, asking him to delete his message temporarily and not to talk about him. Then he dials Qin er''s phone.


    "Hello, I''m not free now. Can I call you back later?"


    Qin''er thinks that Ye Ming calls because he misses her too much, but ye Ming''s next words suddenly change her face.


    "OK, I see. You go back first. I''ll deal with it. I''ll get back to you later."


    Qin Er just finished this sentence and hung up the phone directly, looking very anxious. Ye Ming put the mobile phone into his pocket, just out of the alley, facing a busy street.

 Chapter 441

    With a low mood, Ye Ming left the city directly. Jin Pang should also know the seriousness of the matter, so he didn''t call Ye Ming again. He was in a slightly better mood until ye Ming came home.


    This time, Ye Ming bought some gifts on the road because he paid more than 100000 yuan. First, he gave one to Aunt Wang and Wang Fen. Then, when he got home, the two elders and Ye Si''s brothers and sisters shared one by themselves. Their faces were all covered with smiles, which also infected Ye Ming and made him feel better.


    It wasn''t until a week later that Ye Ming received a call from Qin er.


    Although the villain has been charged, Ye Ming is not happy and can''t help asking about the girl. But the result was that his heart sank.


    Qin er''s heart is also heavy, and she is also very remorseful. At that time, if she could be around to enlighten, maybe things would not be so bad, but she was angry at investigating the case and looking for evidence, and ignored it for a moment


    They were so silent for a while, Qin Er suddenly said.


    "Well, Ye Ming, are you free the day after tomorrow?"


    "Well? What''s the matter? "


    Qin Er hesitated for a moment and then said.


    "My dad told me to go to a party. I want you to come with me."


    Ye Ming''s heart suddenly jumps, can''t help asking.


    "You told your dad about us?"


    "How dare you."


    Ye Ming''s brow suddenly wrinkled? Did Qin Er tell his story? Will that involve you? Ye Ming''s worry is not without reason. You know, at that time, he abandoned the a Niu. Even if he took his hands and feet back with modern technology, Ye Ming could guarantee that his strength could only be used up to 10% of the original strength. He was afraid that he would shake his hands when he took a cup.


    Fortunately, qin''er explained to her that her father didn''t investigate. In addition, the banquet was mainly for young people''s communication. If qin''er had a male companion, he would save a lot of trouble, so he persuaded Qin Weiguo to invite Ye Ming to go with him.


    After listening to the explanation, Ye Ming also agreed to Qin Er, not for anything else. As she said, "if you have a male companion, you will save a lot of trouble." Ye Ming will go.


    After listening to Ye Ming''s promise, Qin er''s mood suddenly improved. They took the opportunity to chat for more than half an hour, and finally hung up the phone.


    But the next day ye Ming was called to the city.


    "Doesn''t that mean genius is a party?"


    "Tomorrow night, to be exact."


    Qin Er, who is still wearing work clothes and walking in front of him, turns his head and corrects. But ye Ming suddenly opens his brain hole and immediately stops and asks.


    "You don''t mean your father wants to see me, do you?"


    Qin Er immediately turned back, white Ye Ming one eye, said.


    "Even if my father wants to see you, are you so afraid?"


    "Of course I''m afraid. It''s meeting my future father-in-law."


    "Glib."


    Qin er''s charming pretty eyebrow picks, that attractive small mouth light purses, straight to see Ye Ming''s Eye Bead son all straight.


    "What are you looking at, coyote?"


    Qin er''s face turned red and he lowered his head shyly with all kinds of amorous feelings. Ye Ming felt ready to move for a while. At last, his reason came down. There were too many people around him. Otherwise, he would have rushed up to have a kiss.


    However, the reaction of Ye Ming''s desire to talk and stop falls into Qin er''s eyes, which makes her laugh, but it''s back to the business.


    "It''s not that my father wants to see you. He has no time even if he really wants to. The reason why he called you here today is to buy you clothes."


    "Clothes?"


    Ye Ming looks blankly at Qin Er, who explains with a smile.


    "You think anyone can attend this party. I''m afraid even the guard can''t pass without dressing up. I''ve already told my father that I''ll help you dress up first today, and then teach you some basic etiquette, so as to avoid making a fool of yourself."


    Ye Ming immediately disdains a smile, some dissatisfaction way.


    "I''m afraid I''ll make a fool of myself."


    However, Qin Er doesn''t care, but doesn''t take ye ming to buy clothes for the first time. Instead, he goes back to change into a suit of casual clothes.


    A knee length pink floral skirt is obviously simple and lovely. Coupled with Qin er''s concave convex and perfect figure, it adds mature temptation to love. It has a unique flavor.


    "You''re wearing a skirt. It''s beautiful!"


    Listening to the first half of Ye Ming''s sentence, Qin Er is still a little unhappy, but after listening to the second half of the sentence, his mood suddenly becomes clear, and he says with a sweet smile.


    "I''ve always wanted to wear a skirt, but I haven''t had a chance."


    Qin er''s face suddenly rose a blush, this opportunity, naturally refers to the boyfriend. Pink girl heart she had since childhood, but has been because of the influence of family and her own pursuit to pressure again and again, now rarely can be aboveboard shopping with Ye Ming, she finally plucked up the courage to wear a skirt for the first time, so Ye Ming''s words really beautiful to her really very important.


    Although Ye Ming didn''t know that Qin er''s mind would be so complicated, Ye Ming could see the happy smile on her face and suddenly said.


    "It would look better if it was whiter."


    As soon as qin''er heard this, her face suddenly pulled down. She also wanted to be white, but it was impossible for professional reasons.


    "So you dislike me so much."


    Qin Er turns his head and is about to go back and change his clothes in disappointment, but he is held by Ye Ming.


    "Fool, you misunderstood, I don''t dislike you, I have a way to make you white, just don''t know!"


    Qin er''s eyes suddenly brightened and asked.


    "Really? Wait, the way you said is not to have an operation, right


    Ye Ming swallowed the second half of the sentence that he had not finished just now and shook his head.


    "Of course not, but you''ll have to wait a while and I''ll tell you later."


    Qin Er did not ask any more, but nodded seriously. Then the two people''s atmosphere returned to the kind of talking and laughing, sweet and ambiguous, finally Qin Er took Ye Ming to a suit room.


    "People depend on clothes. Now the first thing is to buy a suit."


    As soon as Ye Ming entered the gate, he felt like he had entered the city from the countryside. The most important thing was that the decoration inside was too luxurious. All the counters were made of mahogany, and the chandeliers alone were no less than a million, not to mention other more detailed decoration. This was almost the most luxurious decoration Ye Ming had ever seen.


    At this time, Qin Er secretly explains in Ye Ming''s ear.


    "This is the most famous suit room in the city. It ranks first in the world. Although it has few customers, it can buy hundreds of thousands of any suit."


    Qin er said the price immediately scared Ye Ming, any set of hundreds of thousands? All his wealth now is not enough for it!


    Unfortunately, Ye Ming''s reaction just fell into Li Li''s eyes.


    Li Li, born in a poor family, may have bad luck. Her classmates from primary school to university are all up-to-date people, so that she has always been the object of ridicule. Even in high school, she refuses to let her family visit her once. In order not to let her family come to the parents'' meeting, she even writes three big words "dead" on her relatives.


    When she finally went to college, her heart became narrower, especially after she met a rich second generation. She didn''t go back because she hated the poverty of her family. Fortunately, she is also good-looking, relying on this beauty a little bit to climb to the present position.


    Although she is just one of the waiters here, her income is more than one million every year, and her work is easy. She has already become the envy of many people. Only money is rich, but she is even worse. Every year, apart from sending some living expenses back, she doesn''t even make a phone call, let alone go back. Anyone who asks about her will say that her parents have passed away. This year is the sixth year since she left home.


    In other words, to put it bluntly, what she despises most is the poor.


    "Anyone whose money is not earned by himself or you are poor means that you don''t work hard. This kind of person should be eliminated by the society and despised by people."


    This is Li Li''s world view. She looks down on the poor and her parents. Now, she looks down on Ye Ming and her parents.


    "Both of you, pay attention. Everything here is very expensive. I''m afraid you can''t afford to pay for it all your life."


    Li Li is wearing a white work clothes with blue edge. She looks pretty, but her face is very annoying to Ye Ming. She can''t help but make a sarcastic remark.

 Chapter 442

    "Qin Er, is this what you call the top store in the world? I think the name is blown out. Otherwise, even a waiter has no quality. "


    Li Li laughs. Unexpectedly, she doesn''t get angry, but sneers.


    "Quality also depends on people. Is it useful for you poor people to talk about quality? As soon as you see, you know that you want to rent clothes. Yes, I can rent suits here, but can you afford the rent? Do you know why we rent suits here? "


    Li Li''s words make Ye Ming very confused. He really can''t understand why there are such low-quality waiters in such a noble place. If Qin Ergang hadn''t finished, he would never believe that this is an international store.


    But ye Ming''s silence in Li Li''s eyes has become ignorance, and the irony on her face has become more abundant.


    "I tell you, the reason why there is a rental function here is not for you poor people, but for those noble guests to have more choices and facilitate their daily life, understand? In other words, even if you can afford it, we will not rent it to you. "


    Li Li finally points to Ye Ming''s nose and shouts to roll. Ye Ming is also very angry, but instead of arguing with a woman, he takes Qin er''s hand and goes out.


    Not to mention Ye Ming, Qin Er is also very angry, especially when the last two people walk out of the store, Li Li''s eyes are like driving a mouse out, which makes Qin Er feel a great insult.


    But Qin Er didn''t forget that she took Ye Ming in. The insult also fell on Ye Ming, so she couldn''t help saying to Ye Ming.


    "Sorry, I didn''t know the rules would be like this..."


    Ye Ming touched Qin er''s head and said firmly.


    "Don''t worry, I will bring you here again. I promise you


    Qin er''s heart suddenly warms, and her humiliation disappears completely. However, she still takes out her mobile phone and makes a phone call according to the billboard.


    On the other hand, Li Li just called her boss to inquire.


    "Just two villagers who didn''t know which country they came from were very shabby in their clothes, and they were still groping around. I was afraid that they would dirty their clothes and influence other guests. I was in a hurry, maybe I was a little bit more serious. I''m sorry."


    "Forget it, just pay attention next time. Our service attitude is very important. Don''t affect our reputation. However, next time you meet such people, please go out directly. It''s really no good. Tell me again, I''ll hire some security guards. "


    And then it''s gone.


    However, qin''er and Ye Ming don''t know. Qin''er is displeased when she hears that the customer service girl will deal with it, because she will take ye ming to other places to buy clothes.


    Fortunately, during the next trip, they never met anyone as snobbish as Li Li. Ye Ming soon changed into a famous brand suit, and the whole person looked like a successful person.


    "We still need a good pair of shoes and hairstyle. We still have a lot of time to go."


    Ye Ming can''t bear to interrupt Qin Er, who is in high spirits. He just lets her pull her around all the time. Finally, he changes his shoes and gets a haircut. After that, Ye Ming suddenly makes a big change.


    Qin''er finds out that Ye Ming is so handsome, and the star in his eyes loves him more. When he walks out of the hair salon, he kisses Ye Ming secretly.


    However, Shuai guishuai, Ye Ming feels that the suit is a little uncomfortable. I don''t know if he is not used to it. Ye Ming always wants to take it off. It''s just a thought. Seeing Qin Er so happy, Ye Ming is not willing to interrupt her at all.


    "Well, go back to the hotel and take off your clothes. I''ll wash them for you and put them on tomorrow night. Let''s go to eat first."


    They spent the whole day happily. Although Ye Ming was tired, he was still in a good mood and felt the beauty of love for the first time. So at night, Ye Ming couldn''t sleep.


    "It seems that this is still a money society. For Qin er''s sake, I can''t let today''s things happen again anyway!"


    Ye Ming is still worried about Li Li''s words, just because ye Ming and Qin Er have no money. They can''t refute the insulting words she said. This humiliation is nothing to Ye Ming, because he doesn''t care much about it. Li Li makes Ye Ming look down on her at most.


    But ye Ming is not alone. He still has Qin er. I believe few men can bear this kind of thing. It may be powerless for others, but for Ye Ming, it''s not hard to be a million or so.


    As long as he can get into Aunt Wang''s circle, with Ye Ming''s current prescription, he can buy ten thousand yuan a portion at will, and a portion is only half an hour or even ten minutes for him.


    "I wanted to go with the flow, but now it seems that the plan needs to be reformulated."


    Ye Ming originally intended to be honest in his high school education. After entering the University, he would take time to deal with these things. But now he still needs more than two years to graduate, which makes him unbearable.


    But these are later words. The next morning, Ye Ming pulls Qin Er over and begins to explain the matters that should be paid attention to at that time.


    Ye Ming then realized that Qin er''s family was still of noble origin. It was only after Qin Wei Guo''s father and grandfather became a soldier that he gradually transformed. However, his old contacts and etiquette were preserved. Qin ER was forced to learn all about them when he was very young.


    There are a lot of rules and regulations, such as what you should use your right hand when you receive wine, when you meet a lady, you should wait for her to reach out first, and you can only hold five fingers, and you can''t touch the palm of your hand, etc. Ye Ming admires Qin er very much. After so many years, he can still remember clearly.


    Fortunately, Ye Ming''s memory is already strong. Basically, qin''er only says Ye Ming once and remembers it. So what qin''er thought would take most of the day was solved at noon that day, and let qin''er smack his tongue.


    "Ye Ming, you have such a good memory. Why are you still wasting your time in high school? It''s estimated that you can directly take part in the college entrance examination in a month or two, right


    Ye Ming said with a smile.


    "I don''t have great ambition. I think it''s ok as long as I have a good time, so I haven''t been in a hurry before."


    Qin Er immediately a don''t mouth, discontentedly say.


    "That''s not good. A man must do something big to be a man, such as my idol!"


    Ye Ming suddenly a Leng, can''t help but ask a way.


    "Idol? You have idols, too? Wait, you don''t mean your dad, do you


    "My father is also my idol, but the idol i''m talking about now is not him, but another elder!"


    Ye Ming asked curiously.


    "Master? Who is it? "


    "I don''t know."


    Qin Er suddenly shakes his head. Ye Ming gives him a big white eye. He just says that he is his idol. He turns around and doesn''t know?


    "It''s not what you think. I really don''t know the name of this elder, but I know his story, and I saw it from my father. It seems that it was six or seven years ago."


    Ye Ming is even more curious to see Qin er''s reminiscence. However, Ye Ming doesn''t immediately ask. Instead, he takes Qin Er to a restaurant and sits down. After ordering, he continues to ask.


    Qin Er didn''t hide it either, but he said a word to Ye Ming seriously before speaking.


    "Don''t tell me about it. It seems that it''s confidential. I overheard it."


    Ye Ming''s heart suddenly more curious, can''t help urging Qin er.

 Chapter 443

    "I don''t know the name of the elder, and it''s not written on it!"


    Although Qin Er is very straightforward and seems to copy the meaning of the document, when she says it, Ye Ming sees the excitement for the first time. When ye Ming sees her eyes with starlight, he is inexplicably jealous.


    However, Ye Ming did not express his feelings, but asked.


    "What happened then?"


    "Later, naturally, it was stopped by the elder, but he didn''t come back."


    Ye Ming in the heart of that a trace of jealousy suddenly disappeared, at the same time respect. Qin Er continued with great yearning.


    "Ye Ming, you are the real man like the elder. You must learn from the elder and be a person who contributes to the society."


    Ye Ming nodded seriously and said.


    "Well, I''ll be the same person as my predecessors."


    Qin''er suddenly looks at Ye Ming with a pair of big bright eyes. A sense of expectation is almost on the paper. Ye Ming suddenly reacts, and then he realizes that qin''er has been carrying his own topic.


    But ye Ming also knows Qin er''s intention. In addition to what he said just now, Qin Er should want to have more opportunities to meet him aboveboard. Even if ye Ming works hard enough, it''s not impossible to be equal at that time.


    Ye Ming also yearns for these things, but he has already promised Aunt Wang that at least he should inherit her before he has time to do other things.


    In order to explain clearly to Qin Er, Ye Ming didn''t hide it from Qin er.


    "So it is."


    "There''s no way, but I can go back and ask my mother if there''s any way to be faster."


    Qin Er nodded happily. Ye Ming originally only wanted to be an ordinary person and stay with the two elders, but after he got along with Qin Er, he was not reconciled. Whether he wanted to be worthy of Qin er or Li Li he met before, Ye Ming now only felt that he had to make a big career, at least to earn enough money.


    However, when they are chatting, Ye Ming''s heart suddenly rises a palpitation, as if something is going to happen.


    Ye Ming looked around as if nothing had happened, but he found a suspicious man in black. His right hand was wrapped in his coat, and he was wearing a mask.


    Ye Ming fixed his eyes on the man, who kept walking with his head down. After five meters close to Ye Ming, he moved his hand.


    "Be careful!"


    Ye Ming suddenly pulls Qin er. Qin Er looks at Ye Ming blankly.


    Without the slightest accident, Ye Ming''s fist fell directly on the man''s face, and the man fell to the ground with a cry.


    The people in the restaurant have been scattered all over the place for a long time. Only Qin Er, Ye Ming and the man who has already lost his mind are left.


    "I can deal with it. Their target is me."


    Ye Ming''s heart is more peaceful than ever. What Qin Er left behind is completely affected. If anything happens to her, Ye Ming will never forgive himself.


    Ye Ming pursed his mouth and flashed a fine awn in the black pupil. His resolute look was pounding Qin er''s heart.


    "Ye Ming..."


    "Darling, you go first, I can handle it."


    But ye Ming was still looking at her with calm eyes. Qin Er pursed her lips as if she had made up her mind.


    "Hold on for a while, I''ll call someone right away!"

 Chapter 444

    Qin Er runs upstairs without looking back. Ye Ming smiles and the big stone falls to the ground. That''s when the door of the passage is suddenly kicked open.


    Ye Minggang can see clearly that not only the three people on the road are coming, but also a black van is parked behind it. Ye Mingqing can clearly see that brother Dao, who should have been in prison, is sitting in the co driver''s seat!


    Although the restaurant is on the first floor, the safe passage can lead to the underground parking lot, which is exactly what ye Ming meant. As long as he doesn''t run with Qin Er, he can distract each other''s attention.


    Ye Ming suddenly felt that his body became hot and dry, and an unprecedented palpitation suddenly rose. In his mind, there were all kinds of blurred and dazzling pictures. It seemed that a fierce beast was hiding in his body, and now he was struggling to break through the shackles and rush out.


    "No, calm down!"


    Bearing the discomfort, ye Mingqiang turns around and kicks on the locked door, and finally opens it. Ye Ming is surprised that as soon as he pushes the door out, a black van stops 100 meters away.


    Brother Dao in the co driver''s seat looks at Ye Ming coldly.


    Ye Ming''s face suddenly changed and rushed to the garage.


    But ye Ming left and right did not hear footsteps approaching, thinking of the sound of the car just now, Ye Ming finally couldn''t help sticking his head out.


    "Well? Gone? "


    Looking at the empty underground parking lot, Ye Ming suddenly froze, really do not understand why the other party to leave suddenly. However, at this time, the stairs suddenly heard footsteps, Ye Ming immediately eyes a coagulation, the body back.


    When he saw that it was Qin Er, Ye Ming could not help but stand up and called.


    "Here I am."


    Qin''er runs to Ye Ming in a hurry. As soon as he approaches, he pulls Ye Ming and worries.


    "Are you all right? Did you hurt anything? "


    Ye Ming said with a smile.


    "I''m fine. They don''t know why they suddenly left. By the way, you can''t run. Don''t you know it''s dangerous? In case they don''t leave... "


    "You can say it."


    Qin Er stares at Ye Ming, but ye Ming doesn''t care, but says.


    "I''m your boyfriend."


    "You..."


    For a moment, Qin ER was unable to help but move the topic.


    "I don''t know. Maybe I practiced it before I lost my memory. "


    Qin''er''s eyebrows suddenly wrinkled. What was Ye Ming''s identity before he lost his memory?


    Qin Er checked Ye Ming''s background more than once, and it was found in Chaoxiong''s computer at that time, so it should not be false. So for a moment, Ye Ming''s identity became a mystery to Qin er.


    It''s just that it''s not the time to care about this. The reason why Qin Er is in such a hurry to catch up is that he wants to help Ye Ming. Now, although the enemy has solved the problem, there is still something to come.


    "You get out of here first, and remember, try to go where there''s no monitoring."


    Now the best way is to let Ye Ming leave first. After all, her phone call just now directly called Qin Weiguo.


    Ye Ming also knows the seriousness of the matter and doesn''t refuse Qin er''s request. He says be careful and leaves the underground parking lot.


    Ye Ming runs straight up to the restaurant and leaves the building at another exit through the elevator. When he goes out, Ye Ming finds that the people around him have already run away, so he doesn''t have to worry about being seen or misunderstood by others.


    After finding a safe place, Ye Ming can''t help frowning and thinking. Brother Dao was caught, but Qin Er told him. But now Brother Dao is not sitting in it, and he is bringing so many people to kill himself. Doesn''t that mean the background is not so simple?


    But it''s not easy. Ye Ming didn''t forget the college student who had committed suicide. His eyes were cold.


    "Originally, I wanted you to fall asleep, but now it seems that God can''t see it."

 Chapter 445

    If we go according to the legal procedure, brother Dao will be sentenced to life imprisonment at most. But now, Ye Ming has the chance to kill him himself.


    However, compared with this, there is another thing that Ye Ming cares more about. He is afraid that the other party will investigate his own background and then attack his family.


    "There must be a satisfactory solution to this matter. If we are so passive all the time, we will inevitably encounter other situations..."


    Ye Ming suddenly felt a little tricky. If he was alone, it would be impossible to do harm, but he had a family. If they were involved, Ye Ming would not be enough to apologize for his death.


    So after qin''er has dealt with the matter, he calls Ye Ming. Ye Ming says his worries immediately. Qin''er ponders and says.


    "Well, I asked my father to apply for your data encryption, so that ordinary people can''t find your identity."


    "But do they look like ordinary people..."


    If ye Ming is in front of Qin Er, Qin Er will give ye Ming a big white eye.


    Ye Ming was relieved and said.


    "Now tell your father quickly. I''m afraid there will be an accident later."


    "Well, you wait. It should be OK."


    Qin Er hangs up after saying that. Ye Ming waits anxiously for a long time before he receives Qin er''s call again.


    "My Dad agreed."


    Ye Ming''s heart suddenly relaxed, but Qin er said with a trace of apology.


    "But my father won''t let me go to the party again. He told me to go home now..."


    In order to comfort Qin Er, Ye Ming said that he would leave the city immediately. How big the world is, his information has been kept secret. The other party should not find him for a moment.


    In fact, Ye Ming has another word from his heart that he didn''t tell Qin er. Compared with safety, Ye Ming hopes that the other party can find himself.


    Because Qin Er wants to go back, he doesn''t talk with Ye Ming for long and then hangs up. He just tells Ye Ming to leave the city as soon as possible.


    Ye Ming didn''t even bother, so he went back to the hospital by train that day. For fear that someone would follow him, Ye Ming didn''t go home immediately, and didn''t go to Aunt Wang. Instead, he rented a room of his own.


    After living for two days, Ye Ming took a bus home after he was sure that no one was following him.


    Time passed quickly, and in a twinkling of an eye it was time to start school again.


    Brother Dao''s affairs have been quiet for a long time, and Ye Ming puts it aside for the time being. On the first day of school, Ye Ming first sends Ye Tian and Ye Si back to school, and then comes to Aunt Wang''s hospital.


    "Auntie, you remember the past. You haven''t opened a shop for a long time."


    Aunt Wang looked at Ye Ming contemptuously and said.


    "You are so busy all day. Why don''t you work in the hospital? Come on, what''s the matter


    "Well? How do you know I have something to ask for you? "


    Aunt Wang disdains to smile, but she doesn''t answer Ye Ming''s words any more. Ye Ming smiles and touches her head. Then she tells her true intention.


    There are two things for Ye Ming to do this time. One is to know if he can solve his inheritance ahead of time. The other is to hope that Aunt Wang can bring herself into that circle. Ye Ming needs money now.


    Aunt Wang pondered for a while before saying.


    "It''s not that inheritance can''t be done in advance, but it varies from person to person. If you can recite those books in ten years, it depends on you how much ahead of time you want."

 Chapter 446

    Ye Ming looks at Aunt Wang in a daze.


    "Ten, ten years?"


    Aunt Wang''s eyebrows suddenly picked and pursed her lips.


    "Why, do you want to go back? Don''t forget that we have signed a contract. You shouldn''t be dishonest. "


    This method is too obvious! If you borrow a few thousand yuan, you will sell yourself for ten years. Who will agree!


    Ye Ming looks at Aunt Wang with tears and smiles. It turns out that a woman''s heart is so deep that she digs a big pit for herself in silence. But Aunt Wang is really right. Ye Ming is not a man who does not believe what he said. She should have been, but her recitation made Ye Ming see a turn for the better.


    "You mean it''s done just by reciting the book?"


    "In theory, but do you know what a back is? Not a word, and not just a pile, but a lot! Madam, I started to recite it when I was five years old. It seems that I recited it until I was 25 years old. You are so smart. Ten years should be enough. "


    However, to Aunt Wang''s surprise, Ye Ming did not feel any bitterness after listening to it. Instead, he began to smile inexplicably.


    Aunt Wang couldn''t help asking curiously.


    "Why, you don''t seem to care? You don''t want to break the contract


    Ye Ming shook his head and said with a smile.


    "Not because I have confidence."


    "Are you confident to recite it in ten years?"


    "No, in three years, I''m confident that I''ll recite them all before I graduate."


    Aunt Wang immediately reached for Ye Ming''s forehead and murmured.


    "It''s not burned. Why is it brain broken?"


    Ye Ming took a silent look at Aunt Wang and said her unforgettable skills.


    An hour later, Ye Ming left Aunt Wang''s hospital with a box of books and a smile on her face. Aunt Wang murmured with a thick dictionary in it.


    "I found the treasure. This time I really found the treasure."


    Ye Ming''s trip was not in vain. It not only solved the problem of inheritance, but also the problem of entering the circle. Aunt Wang finally agreed to take Ye Ming into the circle by the end of next week. And Aunt Wang has already said that Ye Ming just needs a guide now. After he really goes in, he doesn''t have to go through Aunt Wang any more. He can do it at any time.


    This is undoubtedly the best news for Ye Ming.


    After carrying that box of books back to school, Ye Ming starts work directly. Ye Ming doesn''t even go to dinner with Ye Si. Anyway, Hou Xiaoxiao goes back to school. Whether Ye Si has her company or not is the same.


    Hou Xiaoxiao originally wanted to meet Ye Ming. After all, she hasn''t seen Ye Ming for such a long time, but if ye Ming doesn''t come out, she''s too embarrassed to say anything. In this way, Ye Ming''s days in school began to become monotonous and full.


    In addition to dealing with the exam and looking at the textbook, Ye Ming spent the rest of his time on medical books. Even in class, he secretly came out with a copy and pretended to study on his back.


    Ye Ming''s speed of endorsement is also amazing. Although Aunt Wang''s requirement is to recite every word, it took Ye Ming only three days to recite the whole box of books. During this period, he asked for a leave to go to Aunt Wang''s and carried another box back.


    For a week in a row, Ye Ming either stayed in the classroom or in the dormitory. Hou Xiaoxiao finally couldn''t help but invite Ye Ming to go for a walk after self-study in the evening.


    Ye Ming still doesn''t know what Hou Xiaoxiao thinks of himself, but he thinks about what happened before. Hou Xiaoxiao also helped him a lot and agreed to do it.


    That night, when Hou Xiaoxiao saw Ye Ming, the first sentence stunned him.


    "Ye Ming, do you have anyone you like now?"


    Hou Xiaoxiao''s aunt brainwashed her more than once, and her feelings depend on her own efforts. Therefore, Hou Xiaoxiao had to struggle for a long time to summon up the courage to ask Ye Ming.


    But ye Ming didn''t realize hou Xiaoxiao''s attitude towards him until then. He was a little flustered and didn''t know how to answer for a moment.


    In Ye Ming''s heart, Hou Xiaoxiao has long been his good friend. After all, his sister is also very close to him, so Ye Ming suddenly realizes that if it''s really what he imagined, would it hurt her to tell Hou Xiaoxiao that he already has a girlfriend?


    See Ye Ming Leng, Hou Xiaoxiao heart suddenly a meal, nervously then asked.


    "Do you already have someone you like?"


    Ye Ming hesitated for a long time, and finally decided to confess with Hou Xiaoxiao.


    "I already have a girlfriend."


    Hou Xiaoxiao''s expression suddenly froze, but to Ye Ming''s surprise, Hou Xiaoxiao soon regained her previous smile, and then he opened the topic. Ye Ming really couldn''t figure out her mind, just thought that he had misunderstood her.


    Since then, Hou Xiaoxiao has never invited Ye Ming again, and Ye Ming soon forgot about it, because the next weekend will come soon.


    Because there was no major course that day, Ye Ming asked for leave to leave school early, and Aunt Wang was waiting for Ye Ming at the station. As soon as they met, Ye Ming couldn''t help asking.


    "Auntie, where are we going? Can you really come back today? I only asked for today''s leave. I must go back to school tonight at the latest. "


    Aunt Wang said with a smile.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll be back in time today."


    Ye Ming nodded at ease and followed Aunt Wang to get into the car. Soon Ye Ming found that the car was going to the countryside, and finally stopped in a small town.


    Ye Ming followed Aunt Wang out of the car with doubts, but the latter didn''t explain. Instead, he took Ye Ming to the inaccessible mountain. Ye Ming suddenly remembered that Aunt Wang had said that it was a dark net. Since it was a dark net, that is to say, it was impossible to see light, and it was impossible to go to a remote place. Ye Ming was immediately relieved.


    However, to Ye Ming''s surprise, the place where Aunt Wang finally brought him was not the mysterious base hidden underground in her imagination, nor the mysterious market full of fantasy, but a mud brick house in a chicken farm


    On both sides of the flattened hill, there are two big circles surrounded by fences. Inside, hundreds of chickens are looking up. In front of the building, there is a two-story whitewashed brick house. In front of the brick house, there is a big tree. Under the shade of the tree, there is a hammock, slippers and a paper fan.


    Ye Ming looked left and right, and did not find anything else worthy of attention. Obviously, this is an ordinary chicken farm. However, Ye Ming saw that Aunt Wang''s look was natural. She didn''t look like she was going the wrong way. She could only press her deep doubts to her heart.


    Aunt Wang said with a friendly smile after five meters.


    "Uncle Wang, long time no see."

 Chapter 447

    Uncle Wang... Long time no see... Ye Ming almost spat out a mouthful of old blood. How dare you come to find him? You said you''d take me into the circle?


    Uncle Wang looks more than 60 years old at most, because the wrinkles on his face are not deep. If not for his white hair, he looks ten years younger. However, in addition to his white hair, his old eyes are also very old, and several years are deeply imprinted on it.


    Uncle Wang kept his eyes closed until Aunt Wang spoke. He raised his heavy eyelids. However, what came into Ye Ming''s eyes were a pair of bright eyes that didn''t match his age.


    At a glance, Ye Ming put away all his contempt and honestly stayed behind Aunt Wang.


    Uncle Wang first looked at Aunt Wang, and then glanced at Ye Ming. Then he said with a slightly hoarse voice.


    "It''s Miss Wang. Why do you come to visit me when you have time?"


    Aunt Wang chuckled and said.


    "Who dares to say uncle Wang is an old man? Uncle Wang is not old at all, but he is young. "


    Uncle Wang seems to be praising Aunt Wang, which is very helpful, and the kindness in his eyes also adds a lot. He laughs.


    "Don''t laugh at me, you girl. You are so old that you are still young. If you have anything to do, just tell me."


    Aunt Wang is no longer polite, but side over to give up the position to Ye Ming, said.


    "This is my new apprentice. His name is Ye Ming. Ye Ming, call Mr. Wang quickly."


    Ye Ming stepped forward obediently and saluted Uncle Wang with respect.


    "Mr. Wang, my name is Ye Ming, ye of Ye, Ming of tomorrow."


    Uncle Wang nodded, guessed Aunt Wang''s intention and said directly.


    "You want to bring him into the circle, don''t you think about it?"


    Aunt Wang nodded seriously and said.


    "I think about it. I''ll be his undertaker."


    Mr. Wang didn''t say any more. He suddenly took out a mobile phone with a brand more famous than Ye Ming''s and handed it to Mrs. Wang.


    "You can do it yourself. After that, go in and sign it and give it back to me."


    With that, Uncle Wang lay back on the hammock, closed his eyes and fanned leisurely. Ye Ming looks at Aunt Wang mistily, holding her cell phone carefully like a treasure. Then she clicks on it. Within a few minutes, she suddenly lets Ye Ming stay in place, and she pushes the door directly into the room.


    After that, he came out and returned the mobile phone to Uncle Wang. He just said goodbye and took Ye Ming down the mountain.


    Ye Ming was completely confused by Aunt Wang and asked.


    "It''s settled?"


    Aunt Wang said with a smile.


    "Well, it''s settled. We can go back now. Why, come on."


    Fast is fast, but can you tell me what happened? What''s the deal? It''s just a cell phone. How many minutes did you click on it?


    Aunt Wang saw as like as two peas in her face, and smiled, thinking of the scene she had brought to her. If there was a mirror, Aunt Wang believed that her expression was exactly the same as Ye Ming''s.


    After Aunt Wang finished laughing, she explained to Ye Ming.


    "The times need to develop. Although Uncle Wang is old, he is the first group of high-tech things in China to contact with mobile phones. As early as 20 years ago, before smart phones were popularized, Uncle Wang had them. Our dark network has successfully transformed into a website."


    Ye Ming was almost able to get through at one point.


    "That is to say, just now you used his mobile phone to help me register?"


    "Smart."


    Aunt Wang looks at Ye Ming admiringly, but ye Ming still doesn''t understand and can''t help asking.


    "And where am I going to land?"


    Aunt Wang took out her mobile phone. The next minute, Ye Ming received a website link from Aunt Wang on her wechat, along with an account name and a series of complex passwords.


    "You save this website, and then you can log in with this account password, but you must remember that you can''t let other people know. Once you find it, you will be disqualified for life."


    Ye Ming nodded his head seriously, and then could not wait to try according to Aunt Wang''s words. Sure enough, in less than half a minute, Ye Ming boarded a website similar to Taobao Jingdong, but the layout on it was much simpler, and the things he sold were also different from others.


    Materials: 100 thousand Ganoderma lucidum and 1 million Saussurea involucrata


    Finished products: enhanced version of Huangdi pill, enhanced version of Jiuxin Pill, Qianzhu


    In addition to the first two herbs, Ye Ming has never heard of or seen anything else, and has a thousand kinds of effects. Some of them are for leukemia, some for heart disease, some for eye disease, and some for hand and foot disease. Even Ye Ming, who is for foot and halitosis, has appeared, which immediately opens his eyes.


    "Aunt, what are these for treating skin diseases, dandruff and bad breath? Does anyone really buy them?"


    Ye Ming looks at Aunt Wang suspiciously. These drugs are replaced in pharmacies now. People who can enter the dark net should not be ordinary people. Do you need this kind of thing?


    Aunt Wang seemed to see through Ye Ming''s doubts and said with a smile.


    "Of course, some people have bought them, and they are not a few."


    Ye Ming suddenly stunned, not a few? But after listening to Aunt Wang''s explanation, Ye Ming suddenly realized. There are two main reasons why it is not a minority. One is that although people who can enter the dark net are not ordinary people, they are also people who have family members. They do not need them, but their family members, relatives and friends inevitably do not need them. The other reason is that the dark net only forbids to buy and resell them, not forbid them to give them away. Therefore, these seemingly common drugs emerge at the historic moment.


    However, the key is not here. The main reason why there are not a few buyers is that the effects of these drugs are much better than those bought on the market. Many of the drugs on the market are long-term fishing under the name of recuperation, while those on the dark net are different. Almost all of them are effective in one dose, and there is no need to buy them again, although the price is much higher, But can enter dark net to be short of this money?


    Ye Minggang just casually looked a few eyes, and found that there are really few kinds of prices are lower than a thousand, and then Aunt Wang also said.


    "Anyone can register as a merchant. If you have something good to refine, you can set your own price and put it on it. At the beginning, no one will buy it because of fame, but as long as you keep on, it''s true enough to open up fame, and the income will never be lower than that of the middle class."


    Aunt Wang''s words can be said not to let Ye Ming heart, now he does not lack anything, is lack of money, prescription words strange eight strange his mind is more.


    After coming back from Aunt Wang, it''s only around 3 p.m., and if you go back, you have to go to class. Ye Ming starts to plan a money making plan directly in his hospital.

 Chapter 448

    Although the business of the hospital is good, it doesn''t earn much. At most, it''s more than 10000 yuan a month. If ye Ming has half of it, there will be 5000 yuan left. So Aunt Wang basically comes here the next day as she said before, and today it''s just her day to rest. After Ye Ming gets into the hospital, he closes the door and lights the light and starts searching for useful prescriptions in his mind.


    If ye Ming wants to make money quickly, he has to choose the best medicine he can make now, and it''s also the one with less competition on the dark Internet. If ye Ming takes apart the two requirements and only looks at one, he can easily find out, but if he wants to meet them at the same time, he has to choose carefully. Ye Ming recalls the prescription he recited, On one side of the dark net to find their own direction.


    Finally, it took several hours, and it was not until six o''clock in the evening that Ye Ming finally set his goal.


    Thousand fox cream, whitening effect, suitable for people: women£¨ Note: the suitable population is not fixed.)


    The introduction of the prescription is so simple, but ye Ming knows that its efficacy is definitely better than other whitening drugs, because it costs nearly ten thousand yuan only for the material cost. Among these prescriptions, the more expensive the material is, the more difficult it is to find, and the stronger the efficacy is. Now Ye Ming''s ability is limited by this thousand fox cream.


    The most important thing is that Ye Ming has not found many finished products with whitening effect in the dark net, which is not a small opportunity and business opportunity for Ye Ming.


    "In addition to selling money, I also promised Qin Er to help her whiten, just killing two birds with one stone."


    Ye Ming made up his mind, and directly placed an order on the dark net to buy all kinds of materials needed by Qianhu cream. In addition to its main drug, Hu Xinmao, it''s quite tricky for Ye Ming.


    Now foxes are very rare. If ye Ming wants to get the fox''s heart hair, he must go to the wild where foxes come and go.


    "Well, if only there were someone who is familiar with this aspect. If you want to find one by yourself now, you have to wait until the end of the month at the earliest, and the only two days off may not be enough time..."


    Ye Ming is worried, suddenly thought of a person.


    "By the way, isn''t Jin Pang a cook for a long time? If you are a chef, you should have a chance to get in touch with him, right


    Ye Ming thinks of those game shops that have been exposed on TV. Don''t say they are foxes. If you have money, lions and tigers can put them on the table for you.


    The more Ye Ming thinks about it, the more likely he is. He can''t help calling Jin Pang directly.


    Jin Pang has lost Ye Ming''s contact information since he asked Ye Ming to delete the record about brother Dao. He always wanted to ask Ye Ming about the situation, but he was helpless. So as soon as he got through the phone, Ye Ming only asked "is it Jin Pang?" Jin Pang recognized Ye Ming''s voice.


    "Finally, I can contact you. Are you ok?"


    After that parting, they never met again, so Jin Pang has been worried about Ye Ming''s safety.


    "I''m sorry, I forgot to call you later when I had something to do. I''m fine. By the way, I want to ask you something..."


    Ye Ming then said what happened to Hu Xinmao. At last, he heard a hesitant voice from Jin Pang.


    "Fox''s heart hair, still want white..."


    "Well, can you find it? Maybe you know where to find it? You can tell me I''ll look for it again. "


    "No, no, it''s up to me. I''m sure I can find it for you. I happen to know the boss of this business, but if you want a white fox, it might be a bit of a choice. I''ll ask him to pay attention to it."


    Jinpang''s words immediately make Ye Ming very happy. He just calls jinpang with a try mentality. Unexpectedly, jinpang really has a way, which makes Ye Ming feel that this friend has known him well.


    After a few polite words with Jin Pang, Jin Pang had to hang up the phone before he got off work. Ye Ming took a look at the time of his mobile phone and found that it was not far from self-study in the evening. He also settled all the things on his side. He simply went back to the classroom and continued to recite his medical books.


    Not only Ye Ming''s deskmate, but almost all the students in the class know that Ye Ming is a maniac of traditional Chinese medicine. His desk is full of these traditional Chinese medicine books. When others read one or two pages, they feel dull. However, Ye Ming can enjoy reading the whole night with relish, and the speed of turning the pages is hard for others to compare, and they don''t know whether he is really interested or just pretending.


    At first, many people thought that Ye Ming was pretending to be a B, but when this situation lasted for a whole week, everyone was numb and directly ignored this situation. However, Ye Ming''s deskmate fell in love with reading under his subtle influence. Of course, he did not have ye Ming''s ability to remember, so he did not dare to read extracurricular books.


    Gradually, everyone changed from numbness to Yeming''s deskmate, and began to exert subtle influence on Yeming. When the teacher in charge of the class found out Yeming''s situation, the atmosphere in the class had been formed, and Yeming''s usual performance was not bad, so all the teachers decided to let him go after the gathering of Yeming''s head teacher.


    Ye Ming doesn''t know these things, but he is very happy that no one bothers him. After all, a quiet environment can make him more efficient. However, external factors have no influence, but ye Ming has internal factors.


    Because it''s been a week, Jin Pang hasn''t replied to Ye Ming. Ye Ming is also embarrassed to take the initiative to call to ask, which is a bit hasty, and Jin Pang is obliged to help himself, which is not good.


    However, there is also other good news. Ye Ming''s previously purchased medicinal materials on the dark net have all returned one by one, and Ye Ming has also tested them. They are not only genuine, but also of high quality. Although the price in the dark net may be a little higher, the quality is often beyond money.


    Therefore, Ye Ming is very satisfied with the dark net, and secretly feels that this is a website that can gather many capable people.


    So Ye Ming now has to wait for the news from Jin Pang. As long as Jin Pang has good news, Ye Ming''s thousand fox cream can be refined in a few days. The price has been fixed. If you sell a few copies, Ye Ming''s wallet can be doubled.


    However, there is no news from jinpang, and Ye Ming can''t help it. Anyway, he''s too embarrassed to call to urge. Besides jinpang, other people don''t seem to have any of these ways, so Ye Ming simply puts his heart to one word: wait.


    And this wait was a full month.


    Until ye Ming finished his vacation, accompanied Ye Si and ye Tian to do homework for two days and returned to school, he received a call from Jin pang that night.


    "Ye Ming, I found the fox heart hair you asked me to find for you, but only one, just a few grams..."


    Ye Ming was overjoyed, waiting so long for the main material to finally have news!

 Chapter 449

    Although it''s only a few grams, it''s enough for Ye Ming. Ye Ming gives Jin Pang his address and receives fox heart hair in only three days.


    Ye Ming holds the packing box carefully, feeling excited. With Fox heart hair, his thousand fox cream can be refined, and he can make money with thousand fox cream.


    Fox heart hair is hard to find, but a few grams is enough to refine at least ten. At the present speed, it''s absolutely OK, so Ye Ming asks Jin pang to keep an eye on it, and then he will get a share of the money he sells.


    "Ye Ming, you don''t have to share the money with me. It''s just a little help. But this time the fox heart hair is a little bit of trouble... "


    Trouble? Ye Ming was stunned. Ye Ming didn''t hear Jin Pang mention it at that time.


    "Well, my friend had promised to leave this white fox to me, but suddenly a rich customer came and insisted on buying it. I had no choice but to go there myself. The customer had to ask me why I wanted it. I couldn''t answer immediately, so I said it was for you. Then he said he wanted to see you. "


    When Jin Pang says this, Ye Ming suddenly understands why he has to wait for him so long. He is grateful, but Jin Pang goes on.


    "Originally, I was just perfunctory, but who knows that he came to me yesterday and insisted that I take him to see you..."


    Do you have to see me? Because I bought this fox heart hair? Ye Ming suddenly doubts, this reason seems to be a bit unreasonable, if the other party just ask, it''s nothing, but now it''s actually coming.


    "Well, can you tell him I''ll come again on weekends?"


    "Are you really coming?"


    Ye Ming can''t help it. If it''s not for the sake of safety, Ye Ming wants Jin pang to call him directly. After all, Jin Pang has done enough for himself. If he gets into trouble again, Ye Ming''s heart is sorry anyway.


    So Ye Ming said directly.


    "Well, it''s hard to ask for leave now, so you tell him I''ll come back at the weekend."


    Listening to Ye Ming''s mind, Jin Pang doesn''t say any more. After saying a few good words, he hangs up.


    Although Ye Ming was puzzled, he soon put the matter behind him. Now the most important thing is to refine the thousand fox frost and sell it on the dark Internet.


    However, no matter how important it is, Ye Ming is still in school. Today is only Thursday, and he has to wait until Saturday at least. However, Ye Ming has no choice but to continue to recite Aunt Wang''s medical books under his own pressure.


    These days, Ye Ming has changed another box, and even Aunt Wang''s speed is smacking and calling me abnormal.


    Three days later, Ye Ming changed another box of medical books, so he ushered in his expected Saturday.


    As soon as class ended in the morning, Ye Ming rushed out of the campus with a leave slip and was locked in the hospital for two hours before he walked out with a smile on his face. The refining was more successful than expected. There was no waste of a few grams of fox heart hair, and thirteen copies of thousand fox cream were successfully refined. It''s just that all the other materials I bought are used up.


    But it doesn''t matter. All of these add up to less than 20000. Qianhu frost Ye Ming can set a price of 50000. As long as you sell one share, you''ll make a profit, let alone ten.


    Ye Ming doesn''t plan to sell all the 13 copies, one of which belongs to Qin Er, and the other two. Ye Ming plans to keep one for Aunt Wang, and the last one for his mother. Sisi is still young, so Ye Ming doesn''t plan to give it to her for the time being.


    But in addition to the online Ye Ming are going to personally send, so it has to pressure, Ye Ming can''t forget that he has to deal with the strange man who is pestering Jin Pang.


    Another day later, Ye Ming asked for leave early and left school. Ye Ming''s head teacher has long been numb to Ye Ming''s asking for leave. Basically, he doesn''t need to ask for leave. He will leave a leave slip for Ye Ming on Saturday and Sunday.


    Ye Ming took a bus to jinpang, now working in X city. As soon as he got off the bus, he saw the fat man in the big bellied crowd.


    "Long time no see."


    Ye Ming said hello with a smile, and Jin Pang directly ran over Ye Ming''s shoulder and said.


    "Ye Ming, I don''t feel right about this person. If he asks you about your family information, you must not tell him."


    Ye Minghe said with a smile.


    "Of course, otherwise I would not have come here myself."


    Jin Pang nodded at ease, and then took Ye Ming to a hotel. They had already made an appointment to meet, so the man was waiting there.


    However, to Ye Ming''s great surprise, the man, who was sure to be a stranger, was so excited at the first sight that he jumped up and pointed at himself.


    "Ye Ming, it''s really you. You''re not dead yet!"


    Ye Ming suddenly confused, asked.


    "You know me? Why should I die? "


    That man is no longer answer Ye Ming''s words, but took out the mobile phone to make a phone call.


    "Miss, it''s really him. He''s not dead yet!"


    Ye Ming is more confused, but he can''t help but secretly guess, is it someone he knew before he lost his memory? Maybe you can take this opportunity to learn something about yourself?


    Ye Ming''s eyes suddenly brightened, and so on after the man called, he quickly asked.


    "Listen to your tone. Do you know me?"


    After the man is excited, but suddenly to Ye Ming inexplicable cold up, and sat back, to Ye Ming sneer.


    "I don''t know you, but our young lady knows you, hehe."


    The man''s words make Ye Ming confused. Ye Ming can''t help asking.


    "Who is your lady? How do you know me? "


    The man was about to say something when his mobile phone suddenly rang, and the man quickly passed by and took it.


    "Come back first, don''t let him know who I am."


    After these words came out of the mobile phone, Ye Ming hung up. Ye Ming didn''t hear them. He and Jin Pang looked at the man with a look on each other''s face. Suddenly, he left without saying a word.


    Shit, what''s going on?


    Ye Ming wants to rush forward to stop the man, but Jin Pang is still here. Ye Ming doesn''t want others to know about his memory loss, so he has to give up.


    "Well, forget it. Go back. If he pesters you later, you won''t have to pay any attention to him."


    Two people just as met an abnormal, consciously moldy left.


    Time is not enough, otherwise Ye Ming would like to go to the city to see Qin Er, but this time he didn''t bring Qianhu frost, so Ye Ming is not too disappointed, but the day delayed by this inexplicable man still makes Ye Ming very unhappy.


    On the other side, in a well decorated office, Su Yue leaned back on the chair, her thin and white jade fingers tapping on the desk.


    "The Housekeeper should not cheat me, but what''s the matter with Ye Ming?"


    At the beginning, although Ye Ming helped the Su family a lot, Su Yue didn''t appreciate it. On the contrary, he thought Ye Ming was a little nosy. Why don''t you stay with Wu Huiqiu?

 Chapter 450

    After all, Su Yue still hates Ye Ming a little. It''s true that they have divorced. But ye Ming''s quick empathy makes her uncomfortable. How can she say that she paid so much for him at the beginning, even without any guilt?


    Su Yue thinks more and more and hates more. She cried when she heard about Ye Ming''s death, but she was more happy. No matter how miserable the ungrateful and heartless person died, she would not sympathize.


    All of a sudden, Su Yue''s computer rang out a message prompt. Su Yue''s eyes lit up and quickly opened, but his brow wrinkled.


    "Encrypted?"


    Su Yue has just asked people to investigate Ye Ming''s current information, but he didn''t expect this to happen.


    "Hum, you think you can hide it from me by encrypting it?"


    Su Yue sneered and called the housekeeper directly. She didn''t have enough authority in the city, but she was an insider with higher status. The power of the Su family was not limited to the city.


    Within half a day, Ye Ming''s complete information was presented to her.


    "It''s amnesia."


    Su Yue looked as like as two peas in the computer. Although the records before Ye Ming''s amnesia were still blank, she did not believe that the age of the contract would be the same as that of her surname. She was 100% sure that Ye Ming, who had lost her memory, was her own ex husband who had already died.


    On the other hand, Ye Ming, who has returned to school, doesn''t know that Su Yue has been investigated. Ye Ming doesn''t know what happened. Because after that six years ago, the status of the Su family in the city rose again and again. Coupled with Su Yue''s ambition, the strength of the Su family now is different from what it used to be.


    Ye Ming has already forgotten all about the man''s business. Qianhu frost, which is on the dark Internet, has been placing orders one after another, and its sales speed is much faster than he imagined.


    "Fortunately, I''ve asked Jin pang to pay attention to Fox heart hair in advance. It''s estimated that it won''t be long before I can continue refining the next thousand fox cream."


    Ye Ming happily looked at his mobile phone to the account of the information, the heart for their own prospects are very optimistic. Because Aunt Wang once told him that although the dark net is not small, the best-selling things are basically fixed in the old man. New people rarely say that they can open the door when they go in. Some even hang things on it for a year, and no one cares.


    "Someone wants to meet me? Or a woman? "


    "Anyway, I''m a little free now. I also want to see who it is. Is it my former classmate?"


    Qin''er agrees out of curiosity. As soon as she gets off work in the afternoon, a luxury car stops at the gate of the company. In addition to the driver, there is a well-dressed mature woman sitting inside.


    "You want to see me? I don''t seem to know you, do I? "


    "Hello, lawyer Qin. My name is Su Yue. I''m the chairman of Wanxing group. I wonder if lawyer Qin can come up and talk again?"


    Qin Er didn''t dare to play any tricks, so she nodded generously, and then sat down beside Su Yue.


    "Let''s go to a quiet place. How about a teahouse? I have something to say to lawyer Qin. "


    Qin''er looks at Su Yue suspiciously, but he agrees.


    When they came to the teahouse, Su Yue packed a room as early as possible. After entering, Su Yue gave Qin er a certificate. Qin Er takes it and opens it. It turns out that it''s a marriage certificate. The woman registered on it is Su Yue, while the man is Ye Ming.


    "What''s this?"


    Qin er''s heart suddenly confused, and Su Yue''s look suddenly became low, with a few silk indignation said.


    "To be honest, your current boyfriend Ye Ming is my former husband."


    Qin''er was like a bolt from the blue. She was stunned on the spot. She didn''t speak flurriedly until for a long time.


    "It''s impossible, Ye Ming. He''s still a high school student."


    Su Yue suddenly took Qin er''s hand and said with red eyes.


    "Lawyer Qin, I know you won''t believe it, but I didn''t cheat you. You can check my identity when you go back, and you can also check the marriage certificate. Maybe there is no record, but the seal is absolutely not fake. I don''t know what happened to him over the years. Even his identity has changed. I just want to tell you that he is not a good man. When he married me, he was still entangled with other women. "


    Su Yue''s tearful words, like a sharp arrow, pierced Qin er''s heart, but her final reason told her that it was only Su Yue''s one-sided words.


    Su cried more and more, but she continued with a lump in her throat.


    "I really didn''t cheat you. Ye Ming is not an ordinary man. He has killed people before, and what he is good at is medicine. When he is with me, he often makes some inexplicable medicine. If you don''t believe me, you can ask him."


    As soon as he heard the medicine, Qin er''s heart was even more flustered, because ye Ming knew the medicine and inherited Aunt Wang''s medicine. Ye Ming told him all these things. She didn''t believe Su Yue could find them out in private. After all, even Qin Er hadn''t seen Ye Ming refining medicine.


    This afternoon, it can be said that Qin ER was the hardest hit in her life. Su Yue took her to say a lot about Ye Ming, and said frankly that if Qin Er didn''t believe anything, she could check it in person. If there was any discrepancy, it would be considered that what Su Yue said was bullshit.


    Although Qin ER was deeply attacked, she still didn''t want to believe Su Yue''s words, so after leaving the teahouse, Qin Er immediately began to investigate everything.


    First of all, Su Yue''s identity, then the authenticity of the seal, Su Yue''s signature on the operation record, and so on. However, what makes her feel cold is that all these are in line with Su Yue''s statement one by one.


    In other words, is Ye Ming really Su Yue''s ex husband?


    "Even so, now ye Ming has lost his memory. What happened before has nothing to do with him. Now he is just a high school student, his boyfriend."


    Qin er''s self consolation was soon defeated by Su Yue, who came to the door again.


    "You should have gone to check. I really didn''t cheat you. The reason why I told you this is that I want you to recognize this person. You don''t think he is very good to you now. If he recovers his memory, he will never look at you again! Don''t forget he still has that fox spirit


    Qin''er can forget the past, but this

 Chapter 451

    Any woman can''t accept this, and Qin Er is no exception. Although she knows that Su Yue suddenly tells herself that it''s definitely against her good intentions, even if what she says is to remind herself that it''s true, it''s true that she''s destroying her relationship with Ye Ming.


    However, Qin Er still influenced Su Yue. After all, amnesia has not been well explained by science and technology. No one knows when ye Ming will suddenly recover his memory. But what if he suddenly recovers his memory and abandons himself as Su Yue said?


    Qin Er can''t help falling into the abyss at the thought of this, but she doesn''t know how to open her mouth to Ye Ming. It seems that this kind of thing can''t be said. After all, Ye Ming hasn''t recovered his memory yet.


    It''s another weekend. It''s just the end of the month this weekend. So the school has an extra day off. Ye Ming comes to the city with Qianhu frost the next day after returning home.


    In a milk tea shop, Ye Ming, who calls qin''er out, finds something wrong with qin''er''s mood and asks with concern.


    "Qin Er, what''s the matter with you? It looks like you have something on your mind


    Qin Er reluctantly showed a smile and said.


    "I have nothing to do, but I''ve been a little busy recently."


    Ye Ming Oh a, also did not put in the heart, Ye Ming a smile, will hide good thousand fox frost out said.


    "This is for you."


    "What is it?"


    "Didn''t I promise you to whiten you before? This is called Qianhu cream. You can take it with flushing water. I promise you will become a beautiful white and tender beauty after using it."


    Ye Ming joked with a smile, but Qin Er, who was holding the thousand fox frost, asked cautiously.


    "Is this medicine? You made it yourself? "


    Ye Ming a Leng, say.


    "How do you know? I don''t think I told you that?"


    Qin er said with a forced smile.


    "I guess so."


    "Ah, my Qin Er is so clever."


    They stayed for about half an hour. Qin Er suddenly received an urgent task and had to leave first. However, Ye Ming was acutely aware that when he left, instead of giving up, he seemed relieved.


    Looking at Qin er''s back, recalling Qin er''s abnormal attitude just now, Ye Ming''s eyebrows wrinkled lightly.


    "What''s the matter with her? Is something going on? "


    Just now when they were chatting, Ye Ming found that Qin ER was absent-minded and seemed to be preoccupied. However, when ye Ming asked her, she always said that nothing was wrong and she was just tired from work.


    "Well, maybe I''m really tired from work."


    Qin Er refused to say that Ye Ming did not know how to read his mind, so he went back to school with depression.


    In a spacious but simple room, Zhu Qingqing looks at the half jade ring in her hand, with a tangled face.


    The jade ring was originally given to Wu Huiqiu by Ye Ming. After Wu Huiqiu''s accident, the jade ring was also broken in two. Later, when Wu Huiqiu was buried, Zhu Qingqing secretly took one, but later put it in the cupboard and forgot it.


    Until a week ago, she had a dream in which she always heard someone calling her in the cupboard. Then she turned it over again and found the jade ring.


    However, the strange thing is not over. At that time, because she felt that after starting with Yuhuan, her mood suddenly calmed down. Zhu Qingqing thought it was a treasure and put it into her pocket. Who knows, that night, she had a dream of Wu Huiqiu!


    "Qingqing, I''m so stuffy here. I want to go out."


    What impresses Zhu Qingqing most is Wu Huiqiu''s words. At that time, Zhu Qingqing even woke up and thought he had a nightmare. When the dream repeated three times, Zhu Qingqing didn''t think so.


    Wu Huiqiu was not cremated when she was buried, and Zhu Qingqing was there, so she knew where Wu Huiqiu was buried, and recognized that the place in her dream was there.


    So Zhu Qingqing is entangled. She doesn''t know whether she thinks too much or Wu Huiqiu gives her dream to her. If it''s the latter, she''s not at ease. But if it''s the former, she''s even more at ease. It''s really taboo to move the tomb.


    Until then, bamboo as like as two peas were almost identical. Zhu Qingqing was unable to bear it at last. It was called "four times". But now she is over the same. How can she tolerate it?


    But she didn''t dare to tell others about it. Even her brother, Zhu Wenwu, didn''t dare. In case she misunderstood the scene, Zhu Qingqing still felt it was better to face it alone.


    With the tools ready, Zhu Qingqing quietly comes to the place where Wu Huiqiu is buried. Although so many years have passed, Zhu Qingqing knows that long Shao has always kept his promise and will come to clean it every month. Therefore, there is no weed around Wu Huiqiu''s tomb. Zhu Qingqing stands in front of him and worships him deeply for three times.


    "Sister-in-law, if you really give me your dream, Qingqing will come now. If not, please forgive me. I didn''t mean to disturb you."


    Zhu Qingqing, with an uneasy mood, only spent a few minutes digging up Wu Huiqiu''s tomb. At the moment when the lid of the coffin was uncovered, a green light suddenly lit up in her arms.


    "What''s this?"


    Bamboo green was as like as two peas. Wu Huiqiu was on the other hand, and the body had been changed for many years, and it was exactly the same as when he was buried.


    When Zhu Qingqing completely opened the lid of the coffin, the other half of the jade ring on Wu Huiqiu''s body suddenly lit up with a green light. Zhu Qingqing suddenly felt something strange coming from her arms and subconsciously took the jade ring out, but it rose without wind and floated in the air.


    Bamboo green green suddenly excited.


    "Sister in law, is it really you?"


    There was no response, but another jade ring was also shining with a soft green light. The next moment, a dazzling green light suddenly lit up. Zhu Qingqing quickly blocked the light with her hand, and the green light slowly faded down until half a sound.


    Wu Huiqiu''s eyebrows suddenly moved, and then in Zhu Qingqing''s surprised eyes, his eyelids slowly lifted up.


    "Sister in law!"


    "Qingqing?"


    Bamboo green green excited almost incoherent, hurried forward to Wu Huiqiu, and deeply embrace Wu Huiqiu.


    Wu Huiqiu felt his shoulders wet, moist, dazed way.


    "Qingqing, why are you crying? Where am I now? How do I feel that my head is a little blank, I can''t remember many things... "


    Wu Huiqiu''s words immediately startled Zhu Qingqing.


    "Sister in law, don''t you also lose your memory? Don''t scare me


    "Amnesia? Also? Qingqing, what are you talking about? I just feel a little dizzy. "


    Wu Huiqiu smiles and pats Zhu Qingqing on the back. Then she finds that her position seems not right.

 Chapter 452

    "Qingqing, where are we now?"


    Wu Huiqiu stood up slowly and was surprised to find that he was standing in a coffin. Zhu Qingqing knows that Wu Huiqiu may have forgotten what happened at the beginning, so she can''t help but make up for it.


    "That is to say, I came back from the dead?"


    "Mm-hmm, sister-in-law, you''ve been giving me dreams. I''m afraid it''s my illusion. I didn''t expect that there was such a magical thing in the world."


    But Wu Huiqiu''s mood is suddenly become depressed, eyes suddenly flashed tears, choked.


    "What''s the use of my living, Ye Ming..."


    Zhu Qingqing quickly took Wu Huiqiu''s hand and said.


    "Don''t be sad, sister-in-law. Brother Ye is not dead either..."


    "What? Qingqing, is that true? "


    Wu Huiqiu''s body was shocked, and her beautiful eyes suddenly opened, looking at the bamboo green with the color of surprise. Zhu Qingqing nodded seriously and said with a smile.


    "Sister in law, let''s go back first. I''ll tell you what happened on the way."


    Standing in the tomb, Zhu Qingqing pulls Wu Huiqiu out of the coffin, ignores the grave, and takes Wu Huiqiu back to his residence.


    On the road, Zhu Qingqing tells all about Wu Huiqiu''s suicide one by one. When Wu Huiqiu hears that Ye Ming is not dead, but that he has lost his memory, his tears no longer surge out, and the surprise on her face is even more on the paper.


    In the end, Wu Huiqiu asks Zhu Qingqing with uneasiness.


    "Qingqing, may I see Ye Ming? Even if he loses his memory, I want to see him. "


    Wu Huiqiu tightly grasped Zhu Qingqing''s hand and pleaded with him. But Zhu Qingqing was also a bit embarrassed, he explained.


    "Up to now, there are secret investigations on Ye Ge in Japan. In order to ensure Ye GE''s safety, none of us can contact Ye Ge, so I don''t know where ye Ge is, but you are my sister-in-law. I think you can. I''ll report it to you."


    "Well, thank you, Qingqing."


    Even if there is only one possibility, Wu Huiqiu doesn''t want to let go. Zhu Qingqing also understands Wu Huiqiu''s intention. After comforting him, he directly contacts long Shao.


    After learning that Wu Huiqiu died and came back to life, long Shao was the first to visit. Ye Ming took the initiative to let them leave safely, but this kindness is hard for long Shao to pay off all his life. Moreover, Ye Ming''s final request was to let long Shao take good care of Wu Huiqiu. Now, Wu Huiqiu died and came back to life. He is afraid that Zhu Qingqing is not as excited as him.


    After confirming that Wu Huiqiu really came back from the dead, long Shao directly resisted the matter without saying a word and agreed to Wu Huiqiu''s request. However, for the sake of safety, Wu Huiqiu could only be allowed to meet by herself. Naturally, the risk was that she was the only one.


    Wu Huiqiu doesn''t care about the risk at all. If she can''t even see Ye Ming when she is alive, what''s the meaning of her life?


    So on that day, Wu Huiqiu got on the train to G city.


    Now ye Ming has his first big business.


    "You boy, I didn''t expect you to know this kind of folk prescription. You are famous now."


    In Aunt Wang''s Hospital, Ye Ming sits excitedly opposite, while Aunt Wang is full of emotion.


    Just last night, Aunt Wang suddenly received a call from a guest who bought a copy of Ye Ming''s thousand fox cream on the dark Internet. The effect was surprisingly good. Just now, she learned that Ye Ming was Aunt Wang''s apprentice, so she called Aunt Wang directly, hoping to ask Ye Ming to help refine another 15 copies of thousand fox cream. The materials were provided by him, And pay a million dollars directly afterwards.


    Ye Ming was originally suffering from the difficulty of finding the white fox''s heart hair, but now someone is willing to give materials and give him a reward of up to one million yuan. How can he not be excited?


    So after listening to Aunt Wang''s words, Ye Ming immediately said with a smile.


    "Auntie, you tell him that I will refine the materials whenever you send them to him."


    "You''d better tell him by yourself. I''ll call you. It''s your first big client. Maybe you can enter the second floor soon."


    Ye Ming also hopes that he can enter the second floor more quickly. Now he has such income just for preparation. After entering the second floor, Ye Ming believes that it won''t be long before he can go back to that suit shop to regain his face and export his evil spirit.


    Aunt Wang called Ye Ming directly, and Ye Ming also called himself to communicate with him. The other party was a middle-aged man, who was also very good at talking. Soon the matter was settled. The middle-aged man said that the materials would be sent in about three to five days, hoping that Ye Ming''s could be refined faster.


    And out of the rules of the dark net, the middle-aged man soon made a 20% deposit, that is 200000 yuan to Ye Ming''s account.


    With money, Ye Ming naturally placed a second-order material order on the dark Internet for the first time. In a twinkling of an eye, he spent all his 200000 yuan again, making Ye Ming feel like spending money like splashing water. It was less than half an hour before and after that.


    Back to school, Ye Ming was carrying medical books while waiting for the arrival of materials, but the materials didn''t wait for an unexpected person.


    "Ye Ming, come out for a while, someone is looking for you."


    Is on the class, the head teacher suddenly appeared at the door, is carrying the medical book yedun, a spirit will close the medical book, finally in the sense of abnormal head teacher''s white eyes smile out of the classroom.


    "I''m in the office. Go by yourself. I have a class to attend."


    The head teacher said and left, Ye Ming that is who is still stuck in the throat, finally can only be their own with doubts went to the office.


    But there was no one else in the office except a woman he didn''t know. Ye Ming was at a loss. It was the woman he didn''t know. He seemed to have a sense of deja vu until Wu Huiqiu couldn''t help crying.


    "You, why are you crying?"


    Ye Ming looks at Wu Huiqiu in surprise, but Wu Huiqiu can''t bear it. He rushes forward and hugs Ye Ming. At the same time, his tears are pouring down and his hands are tightly around Ye Ming''s neck.


    Ye Ming''s head suddenly turns pale. The palpitations that he felt when he was attacked by brother Dao appear again, and they are stronger than the last time. What makes Ye Ming most at a loss is that he doesn''t know why, but he also shed tears.


    All this seems to be the instinct of the body. Ye Ming knows that he has lost his memory, but the memory of the body is for a lifetime, so Ye Ming doesn''t interrupt Wu Huiqiu.


    They held each other silently for a long time. Ye Ming asked carefully.


    "Do we know each other?"


    Wu Huiqiu body body body a shock, immediately raise a head, surprise way.


    "Ye Ming, do you remember me? Do you remember me

 Chapter 453

    Ye Ming, she knows my name. Ye Ming immediately confirmed that he should know this woman before he lost his memory. He couldn''t help asking.


    "You used to know me, didn''t you? I''m sorry, I''ve lost my memory. I''m not impressed with the past. "


    Wu Huiqiu''s surprise suddenly froze, tears emerge again, Ye Ming subconsciously help her wipe, but it is a fierce retraction of the hand, with an apology.


    "Sorry, I didn''t mean to. Well, can I ask, did you really know me before? "


    Wu Huiqiu looks at Ye Ming with a confused look in his curiosity. She can''t help feeling a pain in her heart and nods.


    Ye Ming is clear, but asks again.


    "What was our relationship before?"


    Wu Huiqiu said almost without hesitation.


    "Husband and wife."


    Ye Ming was stunned.


    "What?"


    Wu Huiqiu nodded seriously and said.


    "Really, you are the one I love the most, and I am also the one you love the most."


    Ye Ming suddenly flustered, husband and wife? I have a wife? But my girlfriend is Qin er. Ye Ming can''t accept this fact and can''t help saying.


    "You lied to me, didn''t you? If I have a wife, why is there no record in my data? "


    When Wu Huiqiu saw that Ye Ming refused to recognize himself, she was even more sad, but she was also heartbroken.


    "Ye Ming, you are not an ordinary person. You can ask Qingqing if you don''t believe it."


    When ye Ming hears about Qingqing, he is even more flustered, because he knows that what Wu Huiqiu says is probably reality, because he has never told anyone about Zhu Qingqing, and even Chaoxiong qin''er can''t find out the relationship.


    The most important thing is that the first person she wakes up after losing her memory is Zhu Qingqing. Although Ye Ming doesn''t say it, she has long regarded it as the most intimate and reliable person in her heart. Therefore, since Wu Huiqiu knows Qingqing, she certainly won''t cheat herself.


    However, it is because of this that Ye Ming is hard to accept. On the one hand, he has no memory of his wife; on the other hand, he is now in love with his girlfriend. How can he choose?


    No matter which side you choose, the other side will get hurt because of him. Ye Ming''s brain, which always thinks he is smart, suddenly gets stuck. Wu Huiqiu saw Ye Ming did not speak, immediately pursed a small mouth, sad way.


    "Ye Ming, don''t you want to recognize me? I know you''ve lost your memory. Maybe I shouldn''t have come, but I... "


    Ye Ming shook his head and said.


    "Will you calm me down? I have a girlfriend now, and I don''t know how to deal with it. "


    Ye Ming grabs his hair in chagrin. He regrets that this would not have happened if he didn''t accept Qin er. But apart from regret, he blames himself more and doesn''t know how to face Qin er. If Qin Er knows that he has a wife, will he be very sad? Will you also leave yourself?


    In fact, Ye Ming is also true to Qin er.


    Wu Huiqiu finally understands why Ye Ming''s reaction is like this. Heartbroken, she staggers a few steps and suddenly runs out.


    It might have been the best solution if ye ming could have the heart to let her go. However, it was fate that after Wu Huiqiu left, Ye Ming, who was still worried about Qin er''s feelings, suddenly felt that his whole heart had been emptied.


    Tears, once again uncontrolled decline.


    Ye Ming clenched his fist tightly, and finally got up and followed him. In the hall on the first floor, Ye Ming catches up with Wu Huiqiu. Ye Ming grabs Wu Huiqiu''s hand and says seriously.


    "Listen to me first. If what you say is true, I won''t let you down, but I also want you to give me some time to deal with the relationship, OK?"


    But to his surprise, Wu Huiqiu pulled out her hand. Her red but tender eyes looked at Ye Ming tenderly and whispered.


    "You don''t have to. I''m interrupting. If you haven''t recovered your memory, think you''ve never met me. I''m satisfied to see you again. If you remember and love me, I''ll be waiting for you all the time. "


    Wu Huiqiu said and turned to go, this time Ye Ming did not catch up. Because ye Ming understood Wu Huiqiu''s meaning, he did not restore his memory, that is another person.


    But ye Ming''s heart still feels lost. Although he understands that this is the body''s own reaction, this feeling is not good.


    "What to do? What should I do now? "


    Ye Ming''s heart is so confused that when he comes back to the classroom, his whole mind is blank. He can''t even listen to the class, he can''t even read the books, and he sits there with a little numbness.


    Until the evening after self-study, Ye Ming finally couldn''t help calling Qin ER and truthfully confessing what happened today.


    In the end, Qin er''s reaction is more calm than Ye Ming expected. He just asks calmly.


    "What''s your choice?"


    "I don''t know. If it''s now, I''m reluctant to lose you, but I''m afraid I''ll suddenly recover my memory one day... I don''t know what will happen to me."


    The other end of the phone was silent for a long time before Qin er''s voice came.


    "Ye Ming, let''s be friends first. If you don''t recover your memory, we''ll be together. If you recover your memory, we''ll never know each other, OK?"


    Ye Ming heard the last, obviously heard Qin er''s cry, heart suddenly began to drizzle, very uncomfortable, silent.


    Until after half ring, a weak Hello came from the mobile phone, Ye Ming said.


    "But I don''t know when I will recover my memory, or never..."


    They were silent for a while, and ye Mingcai continued.


    "Let''s fix a deadline, three years. If I haven''t recovered my memory before graduation, we will continue to be together."


    "Good."


    In the end, both of them hang up the phone with a heavy heart. Although they haven''t been together for a long time, both Ye Ming and Qin Er treat each other sincerely. The two who have been in love for a long time can only face each other in this way.


    But ye Ming''s mood is much more complicated than Qin Er''s. If Qin Er is the one who lives in his heart now, then Wu Huiqiu is the chord in his heart. The feeling of rebound is enough to upset him.


    But the feeling of this thing is said not to clean up chaos, Ye Ming finally can only be forced not to think about it, only to sleep.


    At night, the sky suddenly ushered in a group of dark clouds, first came to play thunder, for a time the wind was very dry, and soon it began to rain, rainstorm and thunder.


    Only Ye Ming went to sleep, and Wu Huiqiu and Qin Er were tossing and turning in bed, unable to sleep.

 Chapter 454

    Wu Huiqiu wants to be frank with Ye Ming, but she is not ignorant. She knows that if ye Ming hurts someone else for the sake of not remembering himself, neither Ye Ming nor she will feel better. The best thing now is to wait for Ye Ming to recover his memory, but who knows this?


    The helpless reality is the reason why she can''t sleep. She only hates why she doesn''t wake up earlier. If she can get to know ye Ming earlier, she won''t give up Ye Ming anyway. She''s afraid of death.


    Qin Er Xiang thinks more. She feels Ye Ming''s sincerity and hesitation, but she doesn''t know what to do. She had never dealt with her feelings, and suddenly fell into the abyss of confusion. However, at this time, she suddenly thought of Su Yue.


    Although Su Yue told her more than once how bad Ye Ming was before, she didn''t put it in her heart at all, because ye Ming who lost his memory was not what she said, and all the bad things Su Yue said were based on the assumption that Qin Er didn''t struggle after Ye Ming recovered his memory, but in the end, she was defeated by her feelings for Ye Ming''s sake, She can make a bet!


    "Maybe she''ll have an idea."


    In the end, qin''er can''t help but call Su Yue. She says frankly that qin''er feels that she has a new rival. Su Yue told her that this is a fox, so qin''er doesn''t have a good impression of Wu Huiqiu. She just has little experience and doesn''t know how to face it.


    To qin''er''s surprise, the phone rang only three times and was connected. Qin''er first said sorry to disturb her, and then told her what was on her mind.


    After hearing this, Su Yue''s face suddenly cooled down, and he sneered in his heart: Wu Huiqiu is really immortal. After so long, he can still find Ye Ming. You robbed me once before, but it''s my turn to say this time.


    But Su Yue said to Qin ER in a caring tone.


    "Are you really unable to let Ye Ming go now?"


    "Well."


    Su Yue thinks about it, and suddenly remembers that according to her people''s investigation, Ye Ming had offended a second generation of rich people before, so he immediately has a plan and starts to make a plan with Qin er.


    Finally, Qin Er hesitated a little.


    "That''s not very good. I understand Kuo Guang. If he has any bad ideas, isn''t it..."


    Su Yue said with a smile.


    "Qin''er, it''s not a time when you are soft hearted. Happiness depends on yourself. I was angry with them before, but now that you are willing to gamble and are soft hearted for such a fox spirit, I really can''t help you."


    Qin Er thought about it, and it''s true that as Su Yue said, he is fighting for his own happiness now, and it''s not too much for such a fox spirit to use any means.


    "Well, do as you say. Is there anything I need to do?"


    At the other end of the phone, Su Yue suddenly shows a sneer, and then tells Qin Er about his plans one by one.


    The next morning, when ye Ming wakes up, he finds that Qin Er has sent him a message. The message is that although they will not be lovers for three years, they hope to keep in touch with each other and get along with each other as friends.


    Ye Ming''s heart is suddenly happy. This is the best for him. Before he went to bed last night, he thought that he would lose qin''er in the past three years. He was very reluctant to give up and wondered if there was a better way to solve it.


    Now things are finally over for Ye Ming. The key is that his worries are useless now. He can only walk.


    It''s a strange coincidence that Wu Huiqiu, after a night''s struggle, is not willing to give up Ye Ming so easily, so she also makes almost the same decision, making friends with Ye Ming first.


    In this way, although Ye Ming lost a girlfriend, he had two more "girlfriends", which made him feel a little sad and sad, and lamented the impermanence of his fate.


    But what makes Ye Ming speechless is that both Wu Huiqiu and Qin Er are quietly pretending to inquire about each other''s information through Ye Ming. Although Ye Ming has seen it through, he still reveals it out of fairness.


    In addition to this, Ye Ming''s life has returned to normal. When he is free, he recites medical books, and when he is tired, he checks his shopping online.


    The first one to arrive was not Ye Ming''s herbal medicine, but the material of Qianhu cream sent by his first guest. After Ye Ming took time to refine it for several days, he soon received the other party''s forthright remaining 800000.


    The second-order herbs bought before are only part of it. With this 800000 yuan, Ye Ming immediately makes up for it on the dark Internet, and finally has 300000 yuan left.


    However, dark net is not omnipotent, there are still three herbs Ye Ming need to find.


    "Baiwei, Longgen, huxu... How can they be such strange things?"


    Ye Ming is speechless about this. Baiwei is a rare medicinal material, which has not been recorded in the medical books with a huge knowledge base. He only has a paragraph in his mind: born in aura, good at heaven and earth, proud of the highest end.


    Ye Ming searched a lot of medical books, and finally found a target: a kind of grass growing on the top of Mount Everest.


    The temperature at the top of Mount Everest is as low as minus 20 degrees. The grass that can grow in this environment is not ordinary, but there are problems.


    Ye Ming has to find it himself!


    Even Yiwei Baiwei is so hard to find. The remaining Longgen and huxu Yeming dare not even think about it. The road is still good step by step.


    Fortunately, time soon came to the end of the second month, that is to say, as long as Ye Ming waited another two months, he could start. As for asking someone to help, Ye Ming didn''t think about it. On the one hand, he knew few people and didn''t have a suitable partner. On the other hand, a stranger, Ye Ming, also believed that he had never seen that kind of grass. If he had to deal with it perfunctorily, he would not know what the problem was.


    So what ye Ming can do now is to wait for the coming of the next big holiday.


    On the other hand, under the guidance of Su Yue, Qin Er also quietly carried out Su Yue''s plan.


    She first took the time to take the initiative to invite Kuo Guang out for a meal, and then confessed her relationship with Ye Ming. Kuo Guang''s face was naturally livid after hearing this, as if she had to ask Qin Er to order it out after she was wearing a green hat.


    Kuo Guang wanted to leave directly, but he was stopped by Qin er. Then he began his real purpose.


    "I came to you for help."


    Kuo Guang said reluctantly.


    "What else can we do to help? You don''t know how long I''ve been chasing you. If I were you, what would you do? "

 Chapter 455

    Qin er said with a smile.


    "I understand your feelings, but you don''t know that I have been disappointed in him..."


    Qin er''s tone suddenly turned and became a little low. His broad eyes suddenly lit up. He seemed to have sensed the turning point and could not help sitting down.


    Then Qin Er, as Su Yue said, first controls Ye Ming''s romance, saying that she already has her own but has another woman involved, and then induces Kuo Guang. As long as Kuo Guang helps to punish Ye Ming, she may break up with Ye Ming at that time.


    Qin Er doesn''t say clearly that he will break up with Ye Ming, but Su Yue has designed it for him as early as possible. Qin er''s acting skills are natural. Without a few words, Kuo Guang has formed an illusion: as long as he helps Qin Er find Wu Huiqiu''s trouble and doesn''t make Ye Ming feel better, she will promise to be his girlfriend.


    Finally, Qin Er gives Kuo Guang a piece of information about Wu Huiqiu collected from Ye Ming, and Kuo Guang leaves with a lot of energy.


    Looking at Kuo Guang''s back, Qin Er admits that she still feels a little sorry. After all, it''s her first time to do these things, but this regret is soon erased by her coldness.


    On the one hand, the source of lengyi is her own firmness, on the other hand, it is another piece of information, a piece of information about Kuo Guang from Su Yue''s investigation. Qin er''s first feeling after reading it was indignation, and the second feeling was disgust, because she never thought that the man who had chased her for several years was such a dirty scum.


    At the thought of this, Qin er''s pity suddenly disappeared.


    After Kuo Guang left, he made a phone call to his best friend, called several people, and went to the city where ye Ming was.


    Wu Huiqiu''s previous bank card is still there. Although the company has been entrusted by Zhu Qingqing, there is still money in the card. So Wu Huiqiu rents a house near Ye Ming''s school. Every day after class, she prepares meals for Ye Ming.


    Although Ye Ming is a bit difficult to be gracious, he thinks of Wu Huiqiu''s identity and doesn''t refuse. After all, he doesn''t know whether he will recall it, but he still talks to Wu Huiqiu about his agreement with Qin er.


    This afternoon, Wu Huiqiu will be prepared in advance of their own cooking food to carry, pinching Ye Ming is about to leave the rental house.


    Wu Huiqiu''s house is only half a kilometer away from Yeming school, but it''s on the side of the school. To get into the school, you have to go through a short alley, which is only two meters wide, with two meters high walls on both sides, and a power pole in the middle.


    As soon as Wu Huiqiu turned the corner and walked into the alley, he saw two smoking men standing under the electric pole. Wu Huiqiu''s eyebrows suddenly wrinkled, because there were no such people here for so many days.


    However, Wu Huiqiu still went there, because it was a shortcut, and Ye Ming was about to finish class.


    "Beauty, add a wechat."


    As soon as he got close, one of the men threw his cigarette to the ground and said to Wu Huiqiu with a bad smile.


    Wu Huiqiu''s heart is surprised, stopped, took out the mobile phone directly to press. If you want to be knowledgeable, Wu Huiqiu naturally has seen more big waves than these people. In this case, she responds much faster than other ordinary women.


    "The girl doesn''t play by the routine."


    Two men rushed forward to grab Wu Huiqiu''s mobile phone, but although Wu Huiqiu was also a soft woman, she was not afraid to protect her mobile phone. She also patted the lunch box on one of them. The delicious food was scattered all over the ground. They were stunned for a moment.


    As soon as the phone was put through, Wu Huiqiu called out.


    "Ye Ming, help me!"


    PA, Wu Huiqiu''s face suddenly more than five handprints, the hands of the mobile phone is also forcibly robbed in the past and severely hit the ground.


    "Did I ask you to call?"


    Wu Huiqiu forced her mood and stepped back two steps.


    "What do you want?"


    Two people looked at each other, but they suddenly turned around and ran. After a while, they ran away.


    Kuo Kuang, who was hiding in the dark, was suddenly dumbfounded. What''s the situation? It''s agreed to bully first, and then I''ll go up to the hero to save the beauty?


    On the other hand, after receiving a call from Wu Huiqiu, Ye Ming is shocked and rushes to the school gate. The security guard in charge of the gate is looking at a classmate''s pass, and Ye Ming rushes out.


    "Hey, stop there, do you hear me?"


    It''s his responsibility to be responsible for the safe access of students. If any resident goes out without permission, he will be fired.


    But ye Ming ran too fast. The security guard just ran out of the school gate, but he didn''t see a shadow. He couldn''t help making a phone call.


    "Well, just now a student rushed out by force. You quickly ask someone to go to the monitoring room to monitor the class. If anything happens, it will be troublesome."


    Security side of the phone, Ye Ming has come to the alley, far away will see Wu Huiqiu is squatting on the ground to clean up the food. See Wu Huiqiu all right, Ye Ming that mention of heart immediately put down, can''t help but quickly forward to ask.


    "What''s the matter? What happened? "


    Wu Huiqiu raised her face and said with apology.


    "There''s just been an accident, which has made the food dirty. You can eat it in the dining hall first tonight."


    Zhu Qingqing has told Wu Huiqiu for a long time that Ye Ming has not only lost his memory, but also his mana and has become an ordinary person. Therefore, Wu Huiqiu doesn''t want to worry about Ye Ming.


    Her emotions are well covered up, but the palmprint on her face is clearly visible. Ye Ming''s eyes suddenly fade. Combined with Wu Huiqiu''s previous words on the phone, she has a general idea.


    An invisible evil fire suddenly burns from his heart. Ye Ming does not suppress it, but helps Wu Huiqiu up first.


    "If you''re OK, don''t send me any more meals. I''ll eat in the canteen."


    "No, the food in the canteen is not nutritious enough. It''s me..."


    "Be obedient, will you?"


    Wu Huiqiu''s body is suddenly shocked. Ye Ming''s eyes and tone at the moment are so similar to those before he lost his memory. Wu Huiqiu can''t help but hold Ye Ming in tears and sobs.


    "Ye Ming, is that you? Have you recovered your memory? "


    Ye Ming subconsciously hugs Wu Huiqiu. When he reacts, the two of them have hugged each other tightly. Ye Ming suddenly sighs.


    Originally, he could use his lost memory as an excuse to get rid of Wu Huiqiu and devote himself to Qin er. But the reality is that in the memory of his body, he can''t refuse to have another figure in his heart.

 Chapter 456

    This is the most helpless place for Ye Ming. Even if he reminds himself more than once that if he doesn''t recover his memory, he shouldn''t have any feelings for Wu Huiqiu. But every time he sees Wu Huiqiu, his feelings hidden in his heart will emerge, and his feelings for Wu Huiqiu will increase a little.


    It seems that his body is telling him that he still has feelings for Wu Huiqiu, even if he has lost his previous memory.


    So Ye Ming for Wu Huiqiu everything is difficult to refuse, two people hold for a while, Ye Ming just said.


    "I haven''t, but what I just said is true. I don''t want anything to happen to you."


    Wu Huiqiu is satisfied with the last sentence, and then agrees with Ye Ming. Ye Ming walks in the alley with a cold face after sending him home.


    The handprint on Wu Huiqiu''s face can already explain everything. What happened just now is not as light as Wu Huiqiu said. Ye Ming saw that she didn''t want to say it and didn''t ask, but it''s not over. The evil fire in Ye Ming''s heart has been completely aroused.


    "Is it an accident or is it intentional? The former is OK, but if it is the latter... "


    If nothing happened to brother Dao, Ye Ming might take it as an accident, but brother Dao has not been caught up until now. It''s just the so-called wall that has no air in the world. Judging from Ye Ming''s power before, it''s not impossible for him to find himself.


    However, this only gives Ye Ming one more way of thinking, because if it''s brother Dao, it may not be so simple by the other''s means.


    With meditation, Ye Ming quickly returns to the school gate. This time, the sharp eyed security guard recognizes Ye Ming and catches him.


    "It''s you."


    Ye Ming looks at the security guard helplessly, but he doesn''t resist. He follows the security guard to see the leader on duty today. He gives more than a meal of training, records Ye Ming''s class, and prepares to settle accounts after autumn.


    Ye Ming now where there is a mind to care about these, absent-minded to deal with some time later came to the canteen, no matter how bad mood, this meal is still to eat.


    But Ye Si, who is eating, sees that Ye Ming is alone today. Finally, he can''t help but wonder. Hou Xiaoxiao, who is pulling together, walks to Ye Ming and sits down.


    "Brother, why don''t you see your girlfriend today?"


    Hou sat on one side with a smile and expressionless face, but his action suddenly slowed down. It was obvious that his mind was not as indifferent as what he showed.


    Ye Ming shook his head with a bitter smile.


    "She''s not my girlfriend. I''ve broken up."


    Ye Si suddenly exclaimed and asked.


    "And who is she? I see that she delivers food to my brother every day... "


    Ye Ming Leng for a moment, looking at Ye Ming said.


    "I''m sorry, Sisi. I wanted you to come and eat with me..."


    Ye Ming''s words haven''t finished, then give Ye Si to appreciate a white eye to say.


    "I didn''t mean that. I just wanted to ask who she was? Is it after my brother? "


    Ye Ming was stunned again, but he didn''t know how to answer this time. He couldn''t say that Wu Huiqiu was his lover, could he? That was another explanation, so Ye Ming thought about it and nodded.


    Ye Si immediately covers her mouth, and then she smiles with pride for Ye Ming. Ye Si is really happy that her brother is so popular. It represents her brother''s charm, isn''t it?


    Hou Xiaoxiao on one side was even more active. Her eyes suddenly glowed with a distinctive color. She remembered what her aunt had said to her.


    "Smile, sometimes happiness is to rely on their own to fight for."


    Hou Xiaoxiao holds the chopsticks tightly, and suddenly pats the table, which frightens both brothers and sisters. Ye Ming and Ye Si look at Hou Xiaoxiao suspiciously, but Hou Xiaoxiao does not avoid his eyes. He looks at Ye Ming firmly.


    "Ye Ming, I want to chase you."


    "What?"


    "What


    The two brothers and sisters exclaimed with one voice. The difference is that Ye Ming was surprised, while Ye Si was surprised.


    "Smile, you like my brother, too?"


    Hou Xiaoxiao nodded his head seriously, but his eyes were always in Ye Ming''s eyes. Ye Ming suddenly a little sad, now two women let him distress, add one, this is not to push him to the fire pit?


    Fortunately, Ye Ming has no feeling for Hou Xiaoxiao. He thinks he can control it, so he can''t help persuading him.


    "Smile, don''t be like that. Although my girlfriend and I broke up, it''s just because of a special situation. I still like her. Your condition is so good and you look so good. Why can''t I find a boyfriend?"


    "You think I''m beautiful, too?"


    Ye Ming was shocked and nodded.


    "Of course, we are almost class flowers. I think my sister is more beautiful by comparison."


    "Brother!"


    Ye Si suddenly blushes. Hou Xiaoxiao makes a joke on Ye Ming. Her face also shows a smile, but she purses her mouth deliberately. Ye Ming looks white and suddenly stands up.


    "Since you think I''m beautiful, that means I still have a chance?"


    Hou Xiaoxiao said and left, Ye Si made a face to Ye Ming, and then followed him, leaving Ye Ming in the invisible wind.


    I, I didn''t mean that. Ye Ming looks hopelessly at Hou Xiaoxiao''s back. He''s tired of both of them. Do you want to add one more now?


    What ye Ming doesn''t know is that the reason why Hou Xiaoxiao does this is more about her self-esteem. She doesn''t believe that she will be worse than others, but how can she convince the public without a comparison?


    Ye Ming, who didn''t know it, went back to the dormitory with a sigh. In the evening, there was no doubt that the local head teacher took him to the dormitory for a training. Fortunately, Ye Ming''s previous performance was fairly good, and he also came back on his own initiative. After the anger passed, the leader just scolded him, so Ye Ming was not punished.


    On the other hand, Wu Huiqiu also noticed something wrong. First of all, the two men. Wu Huiqiu was not a fool. At a glance, she knew that her purpose was her own. As for the plot behind her, Wu Huiqiu couldn''t guess. In addition, Wu Huiqiu, who began to keep an eye on her, found that there were always people around her who seemed to be wandering by coincidence. Obviously, she was targeted.


    Although Wu Huiqiu has seen a lot of big waves with Ye Ming, she is also a weak woman in the final analysis. In order not to let Ye Ming''s identity be exposed, she dare not ask her former people to help her. At the moment, it can be said that she can''t even get out of the house to buy food. She holds her mobile phone at any time and calls the police or calls Ye Ming whenever something goes wrong.


    In this way, he stayed up for a long time. In the afternoon of the next day, Wu Huiqiu finally couldn''t help but call Ye Ming.


    "Ye Ming, I think I''ve been watched. I''ve been afraid to go out all day. I''m so hungry..."

 Chapter 457

    Wu Huiqiu didn''t call until ye Ming finished class, so when ye Ming answered the phone, he had already come to the canteen. Ye Ming only answered two words and hung up.


    "Wait for me."


    Ye Ming is in a hurry to find the head teacher who is about to leave school. She just didn''t study for herself tonight. She is asking some friends out for a meal. When ye Ming stops her, she is naturally unhappy. She refuses Ye Ming''s request even if she doesn''t want to. She just says that she wants to ask for leave and let her parents call.


    What is the possibility of this class of Ye Ming Ming, who knows how many students in the class make complaints about it? If it is not really urgent, let parents call them instead, and they will be persuaded to turn back. Finally, they can not ask for more than they can, but they should also train their parents, which can be said to be "inhuman".


    However, if ye Ming really let the two elders call, Ye Ming believes that the two elders will definitely stand on his side. However, Ye Ming doesn''t intend to trouble the two elders. He can only stop the head teacher again, imploring.


    "Teacher in charge, I really have something urgent to go out. Can you sign a name for me first and then go out?"


    Wang Lian, the teacher in charge of the class, is very angry. She thinks she is good at treating Ye Ming. She doesn''t forbid him to read extra-curricular books, and leaves a leave slip for Ye Ming every weekend. She never uses Ye Ming to call her parents, but why is she so ignorant at the moment?


    "Get out of here! You''re the only child. What''s the emergency? It''s just going out to play. Is it important to have a teacher? If you dare to stop me again, you can''t expect me to give you leave this semester! "


    "Old teacher..."


    It''s the first time that Ye Ming saw the head teacher in such a big fire. For a moment, he stretched out his hand in the air, but he didn''t dare to intercept again. With a sigh, Ye Ming turned and walked back to the teaching building.


    Wang Lianying is out of the school gate after the gas also dissipated a lot, looked back, just saw Ye Ming drooping appearance, can''t help thinking.


    "Did I really go a little too far just now? He didn''t try to stop me. Maybe there was something urgent?"


    Wang Lianying thought about it and suddenly felt that she couldn''t bear it. But just then, her mobile phone suddenly rang.


    "When will you arrive? We are waiting for you."


    "Oh, well, well, I''ll be right there."


    Wang Lianying quickly put away her mobile phone and walked out in a hurry, thinking: forget it, I''ll come back after dinner to approve it. Maybe I can let him come back later tonight.


    On the other side, Ye Ming, who did not return to the classroom, quietly came to the back of the dormitory. The dormitory was built on the back of the mountain. Although there were iron bars under it, it was just a few breathing things for Ye Ming.


    As early as yesterday, Ye Ming''s anger was aroused, and he couldn''t find a way to vent it. When Wu Huiqiu said that someone was watching her, Ye Ming''s eyes lit up. He was eager to rush out and catch the culprit. But after yesterday, Ye Ming didn''t dare to rush out so openly, I don''t want the two elders to call and ask for leave, but I don''t want to disturb them and make them worry.


    But now that the head teacher refuses to approve the leave, Ye Ming only has to be a "three good" student once. He turns over the hurdle. Within ten minutes, Ye Ming goes out from the back mountain to the main road.


    Ye Ming knows where Wu Huiqiu lives, but he went to sit for a while, so he quickly came to the downstairs of Wu Huiqiu''s rental house. Ye Ming did not immediately go up, but found an inconspicuous position, pretended to be waiting, and then began to observe the people around.


    Sure enough, Ye Ming soon found that there were two men always walking around in turns, occasionally looking at their mobile phones without looking around. At first glance, it didn''t look unusual, but if you carefully observe, you will find that they will look at the door of the first floor and upstairs every other time, and the direction is just the rental room where Wu Huiqiu lives.


    As early as Ye Si was bullied, Ye Ming began to find that there was a devil hidden in his body. Anyone who thought something wrong about a woman could wake him up, not to mention the people around him. Ye Ming pressed his head and quietly followed one of the men behind him.


    Two strange men seem to work together. When one shift, the other will wait in a corner. If they are bored, they will smoke a cigarette and slide down their mobile phone, but they also cooperate. But what he didn''t know was that there was an extra tail behind him. Just at the corner of the tail, he didn''t even take out the cigarette. A palm knife fell steadily on the neck behind him. Suddenly, the man''s eyes turned black and his body slipped silently.


    Ye Ming took a hand in the back and looked around. It happened that there was a deserted garden not far away. The locks of the gate were rusty. It should have been uninhabited for a long time.


    Ye Ming drags the man inside. First, he finds some abandoned ropes nearby and ties up the man''s hands and feet. Then he slaps the man in the face and wakes up.


    Before he fully opened his eyes, the man found that he was tied up. Suddenly, he was so excited that he couldn''t even care about the pain on his back neck. He struggled to get rid of it. Ye Ming grabbed his collar and said calmly.


    "Be honest with me."


    PA, a loud slap suddenly fell on the man''s face, the man was confused for a moment, the whole person was stunned there. Ye Ming can ignore, ask a way directly.


    "Did you make it yesterday?"


    Man reaction, this just found that this is a strange room, can''t help but a little flustered.


    "What''s the matter? What are you talking about? "


    Ye Ming smiles, but he slaps again. The man is also a man in the final analysis. He can''t bear the humiliation of slapping people in the face. Suddenly, he''s going to fight against Ye Ming with a lot of swearing words, but not to mention that he''s tied hands and feet. Even if he''s not tied, he can''t be Ye Ming''s opponent. By the way, Ye Ming completely vent his anger on the man, Within half a minute, the man rolled on the ground and begged for mercy.


    "Don''t fight. Don''t fight. I''ll answer what you want to ask. Don''t fight. If you fight again, you''ll be killed."


    Ye Ming stopped and said with a sneer.


    "I''ll ask you again if you did yesterday."


    The man thought seriously with fear, and then said in a hurry.


    "I know what you''re talking about. Is it about that woman? Are you Ye Ming


    "Oh, you know me?"


    Ye Ming a listen, where don''t know what it want to say, while saying is to hold the man a beat.

 Chapter 458

    "Don''t fight, I said. I said that it wasn''t me, it was Huizi, it wasn''t me."


    Ye Ming just stopped. After a while, he calmed the man down and asked.


    "Who ordered you to come."


    "Kuo Shao, no, Kuo Guang. Kuo Guang paid us to keep an eye on the woman."


    Wide? Ye Ming''s eyebrows suddenly wrinkled. He remembered that Kuo Guang''s problem had been solved a few months ago. Why did he suddenly jump out at this time? Can Hou Xiaoxiao only keep him honest for a few months?


    Ye Ming asked the man one by one with doubts, but the man didn''t seem to know any other useful information except these. No matter how much Ye Ming threatened him, he couldn''t ask for details. Finally, Ye Ming gave up and grabbed the man''s collar and said.


    "Call me now and call out that Huizi. And Kuo Guang, if you dare not be honest..."


    Ye Ming''s words have not finished, the man''s pocket will suddenly ring a bell, Ye Ming will touch out his mobile phone, give the man a look.


    "It''s ah Wen, another companion with me who is responsible for monitoring her. It''s my hometown."


    Ye Ming thought about it, but he pressed the connect button and handed it to the man''s ear. Soon a man''s voice came from the mobile phone.


    "Where have you been? It''s your turn. Come back quickly."


    The man did not answer immediately, but turned his eyes to Ye Ming. Ye Ming pondered for a while and nodded his head. The man said knowingly.


    "I feel a little sick in my stomach. I''ll go back later. You can watch one more round first. Just hang up first. "


    Ye Ming takes a picture of the man with satisfaction and turns off his mobile phone. The man laughs. He is afraid of Ye Ming. Then ye Mingsong opened the man''s hand, with his present pig head appearance, ye Mingliang also dare not be dishonest.


    The man is just like what ye Ming thinks. He doesn''t have any crooked ideas at all. Ye Ming tells him to call Huizi out, and he immediately gets through to Huizi.


    "Well, boss ye, he said he''s in the restaurant now. He told me to go by myself. I don''t know him very well, so..."


    Ye Ming nodded. Ye Ming listened to their conversation just now. Huizai was not a good character either. He kept saying on the phone that he had found something new and was preparing to play with the man.


    After secretly writing down the location of Hui Tzu, Ye Ming asks the man to call Kuo Kuang and ask him to come out. But this time, the man is not so obedient. The most important thing is that he is just a money collector. He can''t find any reason to ask Kuo Kuang to come out. If he insists on doing so, he''ll show off.


    Ye Ming also convinced the man, but suddenly tied the man up again.


    "Boss ye, can you let me go? I''ve done all I have to do..."


    "Wait until I come back from my work, so that you won''t tell me."


    "No, boss ye, I won''t tell anyone, I swear!"


    Ye Ming glanced at him and said faintly.


    "Do you think I believe you?"


    The man suddenly stopped, transposition thinking for a while, for oneself also won''t so early release people, can''t help but accept the fate said.


    "Boss ye will come back early..."


    Ye Ming tied the man firmly to the handrail of the stairs, clapped his hands and stood up.


    "Don''t worry, I''m going to find a companion for you. You won''t be lonely."

 Chapter 459

    As soon as the man finds a partner, he immediately understands Ye Ming''s intention, but he doesn''t dare to say anything. He can only mourn for his fellow townsman for three seconds in his heart.


    Sure enough, within ten minutes, Ye Ming carried another man back, found a stronger rope in the room, tied him to the opposite side of the man, and finally explained.


    "If he wakes up, persuade him to be honest, or you will know the consequences."


    Ye Ming takes both men''s mobile phones away, and the man even nods his head like a chicken pecking rice. Ye Ming leaves the abandoned house.


    Ye Ming packed a meal nearby and went to Wu Huiqiu''s rental house.


    Wu Huiqiu sees Ye Ming in cat''s eye and opens the door. She has been worried for a whole day, so she pours into Ye Ming''s arms. There is no language, but ye Ming can clearly feel her fear, can not help patting her shoulder said.


    "Well, it''s all right. I''ll buy you some food. Eat while it''s hot."


    Gulu ~ Wu Huiqiu''s stomach rang at the right time. Wu Huiqiu reddened and released Ye Ming. He took the meal and said thank you.


    "Thank you."


    Ye Ming goes in to help Wu Huiqiu open the lunch box. The freshly baked and hot meal reminds Wu Huiqiu of her taste buds. She is no longer reserved. She picks up chopsticks and eats them. After half a sound, she thinks of Ye Ming. She can''t help but stop and ask.


    "By the way, have you eaten? How about together? "


    Ye Ming has no time to eat because he is in a hurry, but he is still in a panic.


    "I''ve already eaten it. You can eat it slowly first. I stole it from you. I have to hurry back to school, or I won''t be found out."


    Wu Huiqiu urges Ye Ming to go back quickly. Ye Ming nods and says.


    "Then I''ll go first. Don''t go anywhere these two days. I''ll help you solve the problem."


    Wu Huiqiu''s eyes suddenly turned red. Ye Ming used to protect her in this way. This feeling has been violated for a long time. But in order to reassure Ye Ming, she deliberately lowered her head, just let Ye Ming go back quickly.


    Ye Ming didn''t think much, turned and left Wu Huiqiu''s rental house. Wu Huiqiu looks at Ye Ming''s background. Although Ye Ming is no longer the powerful one before, she still feels full of security and believes in Ye Ming from the bottom of her heart.


    He said it would be solved, so it would be solved!


    After Ye Ming left, he didn''t rush back to school as he said before. Instead, he stopped a taxi and went downtown.


    It has been almost 20 minutes since the man got through the phone. Ye Ming is afraid that huizai will leave, so even if he is late, he will go.


    Jasper restaurant is one of the most famous restaurants in Yeming''s town. Although it''s not big, it has only two floors, but it''s famous that even many foreigners come here by car to have a meal. In addition, it''s the most advanced restaurant in the town, so the people inside are full from the door to the evening market.


    The reason why Wang Lianying is in such a hurry to come out is that it is here that she made an appointment for dinner. It took her a lot of time just to make a reservation, so I can''t be in a hurry.


    But to Wang Lianying''s dismay, Ye Ming was delayed as soon as she got out of school. When she came to the Jade Restaurant, she was in trouble again before she even had a hot seat.


    "This gentleman, how much I have apologized to you. When I came in, I was in a hurry and accidentally bumped into you. What else do you want?"

 Chapter 460

    Wang Lianying also felt bad luck when she said that because she had to attend class, several of her friends came the latest, and now it''s just dinner time. She was talking on the phone while looking for a friend''s position, so she accidentally bumped into the man in front of her when she came in. Originally, she thought that she could pass with an apology, But unexpectedly, the other party was so entangled, until now, they are not willing to leave.


    "Do you know how much my dress costs? Do you want to apologize for this? "


    Wang Lianying''s former male classmate finally couldn''t help saying.


    "Brother, it''s just that the water is a little bit wet. It''s cool and dry. Now it''s almost dry. If you keep pestering like this, it''s a little bit..."


    Before the middle-aged man''s words were finished, Xing Hui slapped the table fiercely, which scared everyone.


    Wang Lian''s friends were all from the same trade. When she saw such a vicious person, the male classmate suddenly became dumb and looked at Xinghui with an iron face. Wang Lianying finally realized Xinghui''s intention. Her face became cold and she yelled.


    Xinghui immediately laughed, suddenly turned around and said to several young men who were drinking and watching in the distance, "it''s better to apologize and compensate, otherwise..."


    "Or what?"


    Everyone, including Xinghui, was in a daze. Subconsciously, he turned his head and looked around. Ye Mingzheng stood not far away with a sneer.


    Xinghui''s face suddenly sank and said to Ye Ming with a grim smile.


    Wang Lianying also got to know ye Ming and called out subconsciously.


    "Ye Ming, how did you get out?"


    Ye Ming didn''t expect that Wang Lianying would be here. He wanted to rush back to school after solving Xinghui''s problem. Even if he was late, he could find a reason to squat in the toilet for a stomachache at most. He didn''t expect to be caught.


    Wang Lianying said goodbye to her friend in a hurry, and then went back to school by bus. Wang Lianying goes directly to the class. As soon as she gets to the class gate, she sees Ye Ming sitting there looking at his extracurricular books as if nothing had happened.


    Wang Lianying calls Ye Ming, and then goes back to the office. Ye Ming coughs twice to ease his slightly nervous mood. She comes to the office, but just as she enters, Wang Lianying rushes up and grabs herself.


    Ye Ming was startled, but Wang Lianying''s next words warmed his heart.


    "Well, are you all right?"


    Ye Ming said with a smile.


    "Please rest assured, I''m ok."


    Wang Lianying was relieved, but she was afraid.


    "You, too, are so bold when you are young."


    Ye Ming''s eyebrows suddenly jumped, but he did not answer Wang Lianying''s words. It''s better to keep silent about this kind of thing.


    Wang Lianying didn''t force Ye Ming to admit it. In fact, Ye Ming didn''t have to admit it. Everyone knew it. At this time, Wang Lianying suddenly remembered what happened at the beginning of school.


    "Also, this boy just started school and made a lot of trouble. It''s not surprising that he''s so ruthless..."


    Wang Lianying thought, but she said to herself.


    "Don''t go out for a while. Maybe you can''t be found for a while. If you delay, it will be over."


    Unknowingly, Ye Ming is a little confused. He doesn''t understand why he, who is usually a class teacher with a clear distinction between public and private, turns to be sexually biased today.


    You know, just because of the big cow at the beginning, she looked at herself with colored glasses for a long time, and finally it dissipated slowly because of her good grades. If it''s just because he is her student, Ye Ming can''t believe it.

 Chapter 461

    However, Wang Lianying did not explain that Ye Ming left the office at a loss with half gratitude.


    After returning to the classroom, Ye Ming thought that this time he started so hard, Kuo Guang should be restrained. Ye Ming released them before returning to school, but he also asked them to tell Kuo Guang that if he sent someone to come again, he would be killed next time.


    Their words naturally came back to Kuo Guang''s ears, but Kuo Guang didn''t know about Xinghui, and the shop owner didn''t say ye Ming''s name.


    Kuo Kuang, who was already angry with him, naturally didn''t want to pay any attention to him. It was Ye Ming who upset him for a while by letting the two men talk to him.


    "I know it''s me so soon."


    Kuo Guang pours a mouthful of liquor in chagrin. Originally, his plan is to stage a heroic rescue to catch up with Wu Huiqiu, and then take advantage of the opportunity to put him on. When ye Ming is embarrassed, Qin Er will turn over and throw himself into his arms.


    Wu Huiqiu has secretly observed that although he is not very outstanding, he is also charming. Especially for the rich second generation, this kind of wife is their favorite. However, Wu Huiqiu doesn''t play according to the routine and destroys his plan several times. Now he is hiding in the rental house, so that he doesn''t even have a chance to get in touch.


    After a few mouthfuls of liquor, Kuo Kuang''s nature was immediately revealed.


    "No, I can''t just give up."


    The next day, just after the morning class, Ye Ming received a call from Wu Huiqiu.


    "Ye Ming, I''m hungry again..."


    Ye Ming suddenly a Leng, this just think of Wu Huiqiu is still worried about the two people''s supervision, can''t help laughing.


    "It''s all right. You can go out for dinner. But for the sake of safety, you''d better order take out first, and then have a look in two days. "


    Ye Ming originally wanted to ask Wu Huiqiu to go out to buy vegetables or go to a restaurant directly, but when he thought about Kuo Guang''s dishonesty, he changed his mind temporarily.


    Wu Huiqiu almost unconditionally believes in Ye Ming, so he quickly hangs up the phone, and Ye Ming goes to the canteen.


    Just at the door of the dining hall, Ye Ming is speechless, because Hou Xiaoxiao is smiling and waving to him, obviously waiting for Ye Ming there.


    Ye Ming went straight ahead and said with a bitter smile.


    "I said smile, you can''t be true?"


    "I mean it, of course."


    Hou Xiaoxiao resolutely points his head, but ye Ming secretly sighs. Knowing that persuasion is useless, he can''t help changing the topic.


    "Where''s my sister?"


    "Well... I told her to let us be alone..."


    Ye Ming''s face immediately pulled down, Hou Xiaoxiao see the situation not good, can''t help but quickly compensate for the smile will ye Ming pull to play rice, in the process of Ye Ming all kinds of polite, but also strive to help Ye Ming play rice, straight around the students see a Leng.


    Because ye Ming almost the whole face, a pair of ungrateful look, I do not know how many students hide in the side hammer chest Dun foot. Until Hou Xiaoxiao has helped to get the meal and sent it to Ye Ming himself, Ye Ming has no choice but to sigh and turn it over for the time being.


    But ye Ming still persuades.


    "Xiaoxiao, you don''t have to do it on purpose. Sometimes you can''t force your feelings. If we are predestined, even if you don''t do anything, I like you. But if we are not, no matter how much you do, I won''t feel it. On the contrary, I will feel that it''s a little too much."


    Hou Xiaoxiao was stunned and asked seriously.


    "Is that true? Do you mean I don''t do anything to make you like me??? What brain circuit is this? When did I say that?


    Ye Ming said with a smile and a cry, looking at Hou Xiaoxiao.


    "I don''t mean that. I mean, let''s just let it be? Just like before, if we are destined, I think there will be results. Isn''t this kind of relationship the best? "


    Hou Xiaoxiao thought for a while and said.


    "I also think what you said is quite reasonable..."


    Ye Ming''s eyes suddenly brightened, but before he said anything, he was choked back by Hou Xiaoxiao''s second half sentence.


    "But I still like to hold my destiny in my own hands. My aunt said that people must depend on themselves."


    Forget it. You can do whatever you want. Anyway, I don''t agree with you. Ye Ming has given up. It''s not his good at persuading others with his mouth. What he''s good at is using his fist.


    After Ye Ming regained his silence, Hou Xiaoxiao wanted to find a topic to chat with Ye Ming, but he didn''t know where the topic was for a moment. Moreover, Ye Ming was very serious about the food. After struggling for a while, Hou Xiaoxiao couldn''t help giving up the idea.


    Anyway, it''s good to eat together. If you don''t talk, don''t talk!


    "Oh, by the way, smile, do you have that broad information? Can I have one? "


    Suddenly hear ye Ming call himself, Hou Xiaoxiao suddenly a spirit, mouth subconsciously draw a beautiful arc, but less than a second will be frozen there.


    "Kuoguang? Who is it? "


    "It''s the rich second generation I asked you to help last time. Have you forgotten?"


    Hou Xiaoxiao thought of it, but he was puzzled.


    "What do you want from him? Did he... "


    Ye Ming nodded, Hou Xiaoxiao''s brow immediately wrinkled up, if she remember correctly, it was her aunt''s help at the beginning, the broad family in the city is only on the top, and Hou''s family is a real upper class family, they are not the same level at all.


    But Hou Xiaoxiao see Ye Ming is not like joking, now forthright way.


    "I promised you to help you at the beginning. It''s the so-called help people to the end. You just leave his business to me. I don''t believe that my aunt can''t even handle a rich second generation."


    Hou Xiaoxiao''s temper is like this. She thinks her brother Hou Zilong is stubborn sometimes, but she doesn''t know that she is the same as his brother Hou Zilong. Once she decides to do something, she can''t pull back ten cows.

 Chapter 462

    Ye Ming originally just wanted Hou Xiaoxiao to give him a wide range of information, and he went to solve it himself. After all, he made a little money in the dark net, and there were more things he could do. But see Hou Xiaoxiao so resolute appearance, Ye Ming also can only give this matter to her, has the school side reason, he also really not very convenient.


    After eating, Hou Xiaoxiao makes a phone call to her aunt and tells her something about it. The key point is that she must help solve it. Ziyi thinks something is wrong. After several times of pressing, she asks about hou Xiaoxiao''s decision to chase Ye Ming.


    "Oh, I didn''t expect that my niece would take the initiative to chase boys when she grew up."


    Hou Xiaoxiao''s face suddenly turned red and said.


    "Aunt, this is not what you taught me. Happiness depends on yourself."


    "Yes, it''s my aunt who taught you. Well, I''ll take care of Kuang. It''s just a rich second generation."


    "Mm-hmm, Xiaoxiao likes aunt best."


    Ziyi laughs and hangs up the phone. Hou Xiaoxiao is the one she looked at from childhood. It''s the first time that she saw such a brave Hou Xiaoxiao. Naturally, she has unlimited support in her heart. Then she calls Kuo Guang''s father again.


    Business contacts are volatile. Naturally, the more business partners there are, the better. Ziyi not only has an excellent background, but also does a lot of business in the city. Even if she has no background, it is not different from kuoguang''s father. So after receiving Ziyi''s phone call, kuoguang''s father immediately ordered him to go home. After a hard lecture, she finally warned.


    "You black sheep, if you dare to touch her again, you''ll get out and never come back!"


    Wide wide to scold face a burst of green a burst of red, heart for Ye Ming''s resentment has reached the extreme. However, he did not dare to disobey his father. If he was a spendthrift from childhood, he would starve to death.


    Kuo Guang, desperate, can only give Qin er a call to explain the situation. Qin Er didn''t expect such a situation. At first, she thought Kuo Guang''s phone call was a good news call.


    In the end, it fell to Su Yue.


    "Hou family? Ha ha, it''s just a Hou family. Captain Qin, tell Kuo Guang to go ahead with his original plan. I''ll help him solve the Hou family''s problems. "


    Qin Er is very happy and gives Kuo Guang a quick reply. But it''s about his future money. Kuo Guang doesn''t agree with Qin Er immediately. After all, he doesn''t know Su Yue. He just says that when Qin Er solves the Hou family''s problem, he will do it immediately.


    On the other hand, Ziyi is relieved after receiving the reply from kuoguang''s father, and is ready to meet one of his big clients.


    But this side just went out, then received a call from his secretary.


    "What? Is the contract cancelled? Didn''t we have a good talk before? "


    Ziyi chagrined to hang up the phone, she also busy for a whole week to sort out the information, it was already on the chopping board, she did not expect this situation.


    However, this is just the beginning. In less than half a day, not only Ziyi''s company, but also Hou Xiaoxiao''s family business has been in disaster. One business after another has been cancelled without any reason. Even those who have made an appointment would rather pay for breaking the contract. The Hou family and Ziyi''s company are full of storms all over the city for a while. Hou Xiaoxiao''s grandfather is shocked and orders a thorough investigation.


    At night, Ziyi, who received one bad news call after another, immediately called Xiaoxiao after knowing the reason behind it.


    "Xiaoxiao, it''s serious..."


    Although Hou Xiaoxiao didn''t understand the relationship behind it, he was flustered when he learned that the family had lost tens of millions in only half a day.


    "Aunt, what should we do now? Will my family go bankrupt because of this... "


    "It''s not so serious. Although the Su family is standing behind kuoguang, our Hou family is not easy to be provoked. If we really want to fight together, even if we will lose, he won''t feel better. The commercial relationship is complicated. Although the Su family is the only one now, it''s not that no one is staring at his position."


    Smile a little, can''t help saying.


    "So they''re just giving us a warning?"


    "Well, I''m sorry. We can''t help Ye Ming..."


    After such a big accident, Hou Xiaoxiao didn''t dare to expect these. It''s good that her grandfather didn''t find her to settle the accounts.


    After hanging up the phone, Hou Xiaoxiao blamed herself all night. On the one hand, it''s because her family lost so much money, and on the other hand, it''s because of Ye Ming. You know, she promised Ye Ming this afternoon


    The next morning, when ye Ming saw the haggard Hou Xiaoxiao, he was startled.


    "What''s the matter with you


    "Sorry, I can''t help you with kuoguang..."


    Hou Xiaoxiao said it all over again, but ye Ming was silent.


    "I should say I''m sorry. I''m sorry to smile. I didn''t know he had such a big influence behind him."


    Hou Xiaoxiao doesn''t blame Ye Ming. No one wants to blame it. After Hou Xiaoxiao left, Ye Ming went back to his seat and couldn''t help thinking.


    "No, I have to tell Xiaoxiao about it. But before that, kuoguang... "


    At the thought of Kuo Guang, Ye Ming''s eyes are chilly. The other party makes so much noise. It''s obvious that he doesn''t want to give up dealing with Wu Huiqiu, which is the same as taking his life.


    "It seems that we have to enter the third level ahead of time..."


    Ye Ming murmured a, eyes suddenly Mi up, a has been to give up the idea to re emerge.


    At noon, Ye Ming tried to ask Wang Lianying for a leave. He thought it was likely to be rejected. After all, today is not the weekend, but unexpectedly, Wang Lianying signed her name, just a reminder.


    "There is no news about Huige. Don''t go too far."


    "Well, I''ll buy some daily necessities at the school gate, and I''ll be back soon."


    Ye Ming really thinks that Wang Lianying has changed her temper, but it''s OK. At least she has let go a lot, so Ye Ming doesn''t care too much.


    After leaving school, ye Mingshun packed a meal and went to Wu Huiqiu''s rental house.


    "That broad background is too big. Do you have a safe place to go? You''d better not stay in this city any more. "


    Ye Ming told Wu Huiqiu about it, and then said to Wu Huiqiu seriously.


    Although Wu Huiqiu is not willing to accept Ye Ming, he knows the seriousness of the matter and can''t help saying.


    "There is a place. As long as I go back to Qingqing, let alone a rich second generation, I dare not move even if I have ten more."


    "That''s good. You go back to live for a while, and I''ll tell you when I''ve solved the problem."

 Chapter 463

    "Solve it? What are you going to do about it? "


    Wu Huiqiu looks at Ye Ming suspiciously. Ye Ming now is not the same as Ye Ming before. She has no relationship and no magic power. Although she is still better than ordinary people, she is also limited to individuals. She really can''t think of any way Ye Ming can solve it by herself.


    Ye Ming has promised Aunt Wang that she can''t disclose to others about the dark net, so Ye Ming doesn''t tell Wu huiqiuming, just that he has a plan.


    In fact, Wu Huiqiu wants to tell Ye Ming that her former company is still there. Although the chairman of the board is her, Ye Ming, the most senior name, can take over at any time if ye Ming wants to. Then he will work together to expand the company. With money, he will not be afraid of any family.


    But what Wu Huiqiu did not say until the last day of departure was that he had to consult with Zhu Qingqing about this. It was not a matter of fact that Ye Ming was in a very difficult position. But actually he was threatened by growing crises. Zhu Qingqing and Wu Huiqiu said that the Fuzhou people had never secretly investigated the old people, even if they had given news six years ago, but ye Ming had died.


    Once Ye Ming comes into contact with people and things before, he will probably find out again. Now ye Ming has lost his mana.


    The reason why Wu Huiqiu can see her is that the news of her death has also been made public, and the people in Fuzhou should no longer be distracted by her, so they can rest assured that Wu Huiqiu will come out.


    Ye Ming didn''t attend the class in the afternoon. Because he was worried about Wu Huiqiu''s safety, he personally sent Wu Huiqiu to the EMU and went back to school.


    In the evening, Ye Ming made a call to the two elders and asked them to take two days off. He had something to go back. Ye Liluo didn''t think much, so he asked for leave for Ye Ming. At last, he reminded Ye Ming''s mother to buy more vegetables tomorrow. But when ye Ming came back the next day, their faces suddenly changed.


    "What? Do you want to drop out? "


    Ye Ming quickly explained.


    "It''s not a drop out, it''s an application for self-study at home. I''ve finished all my courses now. It''s a waste of time to stay there. I joined an old Chinese medicine teacher and have made a lot of money in recent months. "


    Ye Ming said that he took out his mobile phone and handed the information of the bound bank card to the two elders.


    "Three hundred thousand!"


    Two old eyes suddenly stare big, 300000 they two play a few years work can''t earn, Ye Ming only a few months can earn?


    "Ye Ming, is this money really earned through the regular way?"


    The two elders looked at Ye Ming with a worried look. Obviously, they didn''t believe the source of the money. Ye Ming has long been expected, but the dark net is not easy to explain, he can only find another excuse.


    "Really, my master, she has a very high position in the field of traditional Chinese medicine. Before, I helped her to perfect a prescription, so I got so much money after selling it."


    Two old listen to, immediately surprised, ye Liluo can''t help but ask.


    "You''re so talented in this? Can even the prescription be perfected? "


    Ye Ming nodded and said his unforgettable skills. Just like what he said to Aunt Wang for the first time, he tried them out in person. The two elders immediately believed and stopped Ye Ming.


    "In that case, I''ll go to your school tomorrow to talk with the leaders. It''s really a waste to stay there with your present ability."


    Ye Ming immediately relieved, as long as two old willing to promise themselves, then the next thing can really carry out.


    On the other side, Wu Huiqiu, who took a few hours to get back to Zhu Qingqing, finally met Zhu Qingqing after waiting for half a day.


    "What''s the matter with my sister-in-law calling Qingqing so urgent?"


    "It''s like this, Ye Ming. Now he is..."


    Wu Huiqiu said about Kuo Guang once and then said.


    "So I want Ye Ming to take over his company, so that he at least has some capital."


    Zhu Qingqing sighed and said.


    "Brother ye, he''s not really a fish in the pool. Even if he loses all his mana, he can do such a big thing."


    Zhu Qingqing didn''t blame Ye Ming. He just sighed about Ye Ming''s fate. He thought Ye Ming would become an ordinary person after he lost his mana and memory, and then simply lived until he died or recovered his memory. However, in only one year, we can offend a force, which ordinary people can''t do.


    "Qingqing, it''s not the time to talk about this. What happened to Ye Ming..."


    "Don''t worry, sister-in-law. Brother Ye''s business is a bit complicated. We don''t know how serious it is."


    Wu Huiqiu was stunned and asked in doubt.


    "How serious is it? What do you mean


    "If Ye Ming offends a big family now, we have to step in. Once we step in, ye GE has to be protected even if he has not recovered his memory. In other words, ye Ge is likely to lose his freedom."


    Wu Huiqiu immediately covered her mouth. She never thought that this would be involved. Zhu Qingqing''s face became serious, and then she said.


    "But the trouble is that this investigation can''t be conducted by us. Although the secret sentries sent by the Fuzhou people have been vigorously attacked, they have been hiding deeper and deeper in recent years. We don''t know where their informants will be placed. So once we send someone to investigate, it''s inevitable that they will be exposed, even if ye didn''t offend the big family, We''re going to get brother ye back, too. "


    After a lot of discussion, they couldn''t find a suitable solution. In the end, Zhu Qingqing reported it to the top.


    "Sister in law, I can''t stay here too long. I''ll let you know as soon as I hear from you."


    Zhu Qingqing is also one of the possible targets for the secret sentry, so whether she goes to dig Wu Huiqiu''s tomb or comes to see Wu Huiqiu, she is careful to take secret actions. Even if she is targeted by the secret sentry, she can''t know about Wu Huiqiu.


    Because the secret Sentry can''t follow Zhu Qingqing all the time. If that''s the case, it''s not a secret sentry. Instead, Zhu Qingqing hopes that the other party will.


    After Zhu Qingqing left, Wu Huiqiu could only stay here. The place where Wu Huiqiu lives now is not Zhu Qingqing''s home, but one of her residences. Zhu Qingqing seldom comes here. It''s a good hiding place. When Wu Huiqiu woke up, Zhu Qingqing brought her here.


    However, Wu Huiqiu had been waiting for several days.


    On the other hand, Ye Ming finally applied for a special case the next day. Self study at home is generally the privilege of senior three students, but ye Ming is only a senior one now, and even the end of the term is not far away. The school did not agree with him until he applied for a temporary test.

 Chapter 464

    Ye Ming never forgets his ability. Anyone who knows his ability can count it with one hand. In ordinary examinations, Ye Ming always keeps a low profile on his score. Therefore, teachers'' impression of Ye Ming is only good and not top-notch.


    So when ye Ming got an average score of more than 90, the teachers of the whole grade were shocked, especially Wang Lianying, Ye Ming''s head teacher, who was dumbfounded with a small mouth open and an incredible face.


    At this time, the persistence of the two elders naturally became the last straw. Ye Ming''s application passed smoothly.


    Ye Si and Hou Xiaoxiao don''t receive news until ye Ming is packing up. They come to Ye Ming''s dormitory and stop Ye Ming.


    "Brother, do you really want to go back?"


    "Ye Ming, are you trying to avoid me..."


    The two women''s tone has a strong not give up, the difference is that Ye Si is simply not give up, and Hou Xiaoxiao''s not give up is mixed with many complex elements, there are grievances, vitality, but also loss.


    Ye Ming touched Ye Ming''s head with a smile and said to Hou Xiaoxiao.


    "Xiaoxiao, don''t get me wrong. The reason why I want to leave school is mainly for the sake of being broad-minded. I have to solve this problem. In school, the conditions are not enough."


    After explaining to Hou Xiaoxiao, Ye Ming turns his eyes to Ye Si and says.


    "In fact, I''ve thought about it for a long time. I believe you''ve heard about the exam. I don''t think it''s very effective for me to stay in school now. I''d better go out and make money first. Don''t worry. I won''t neglect my studies. I have to accompany you to college."


    Ye Si places her head hard and says seriously.


    "Brother, I''ll catch up with you, and we''ll go to college together."


    Hou Xiaoxiao said with a complicated look.


    "Ye Ming, does that mean that I have failed now?"


    Ye Ming pondered for a while, then said.


    "If you study hard, maybe we can go to the same university."


    Ye Ming originally wanted to take the opportunity to express his mind to Hou Xiaoxiao. Now he doesn''t dare to think about that. He has a headache about Qin ER and Wu Huiqiu. If he adds another one, he really doesn''t know how to choose.


    But these words are stuck in the throat. To be honest, he really regards Hou Xiaoxiao as a friend. Ye Ming is afraid that this will make Hou Xiaoxiao sad and affect her learning mood. Now it''s not far from the end of the term. Ye Ming doesn''t want to affect her performance.


    So Ye Ming gives Hou Xiaoxiao an expectation.


    "Xiaoxiao is still young now. Maybe she will change her mind when she goes to university. It''s better than that it affects her study mood now."


    Hou Xiaoxiao''s eyes really brightened, and the loss in his heart suddenly turned into a strong driving force, and the negative emotions on his face were swept away.


    Ye Ming didn''t stay in the school for long. After saying goodbye to ye Sihou Xiaoxiao, they left the school, took the medical books borrowed from Aunt Wang, and got on the bus to Aunt Wang''s hospital.


    What ye Ming doesn''t know is that when he left school, Hou Zilong stood in the teaching building and looked at Ye Ming''s back with deep resentment. Since his sister knew Ye Ming, Hou Zilong became bored here. Seeing Hou Xiaoxiao pay less attention to himself day by day, Hou Zilong only felt that he had been abandoned.


    Hou Zilong knows that Ye Ming is the culprit of everything. In terms of fighting, he thinks he can''t beat him. In terms of money, he feels a little shameless, so the only thing left to compete is achievements. Hou Zilong, who does not admit defeat, goes all out in almost every exam, in order to ensure that he can surpass Ye Ming steadily.


    This is a one-sided competition between men in secret! But Hou Zilong did not find out until now that he was not his opponent in terms of achievements


    "Since Yu is born, he Shengliang."


    Hou Zilong sighed, but for the first time in his heart, he was completely convinced of a person. What ye Ming doesn''t know is that Hou Zilong has become his right-hand man in the near future.


    Of course, these are all afterwords. After returning to Aunt Wang''s medical library, Ye Ming explained the situation to her. Aunt Wang readily asked her to call a car to load most of her medical books.


    Although the plan was to be carried out, Ye Ming had promised Aunt Wang that he would also complete it, so he simply moved some medical books to his own hospital first, so as not to come here in two or three days.


    Ye Ming now has 300000 yuan left. Before returning to school, Ye Ming gave 100000 yuan to the two elders. That is to say, there are 200000 yuan left.


    "Now the most important thing is to refine the next level medicine first, and after reaching the second level, you can also refine more advanced prescriptions."


    Ye Ming is no longer satisfied with the income of the three to twenty thousand. If he wants to deal with Kuo Guang, first of all, he has to make a living in terms of money. Without money, everything is difficult.


    It took Ye Ming a day to write down all kinds of precautions for mountaineering, and another week to apply for a training class before he really set out for Mount Everest.


    Ye Ming has been there for half a month.


    "Hello, is that Ye Ming? I found the Dragon root you mentioned earlier on the dark net, and I have a clue about Tiger beard, but it''s just a bit of trouble... "


    Ye Ming didn''t expect to find Bai Wei. As soon as he came back, he received such news, and his face was very happy.


    "How much is Longgen? Is it the kind I''m looking for? What about Tiger beard? "


    "Longgen, I''ve checked it. It''s the same, but it''s a little expensive. The other side asked for 500000. Tiger beard doesn''t need money, but he has a favor to do? "


    Ye Ming''s expression suddenly a Leng, can''t help but ask a way.


    "Help? What can I do for you? "


    "The other side is an old man. He has a granddaughter who suffered from a strange disease three years ago. Every night, her bones will become very fragile and even break when she touches her. So he doesn''t ask for any money. He just asks for someone to help him cure her."


    Ye Ming''s eyebrows suddenly wrinkled. It seems that he has seen this symptom. To be exact, he has seen it. There is a prescription that seems to be recorded to cure this strange phenomenon.


    After hanging up the phone, Ye Ming immediately closed his eyes and began to look at it according to his vague memory. Sure enough, within a few minutes, Ye Ming found the prescription.


    "It turns out that this is called Han Gu. His granddaughter is really unlucky. She can even get such a rare disease."


    Cold bone is a kind of disease only recorded in Ye Ming''s mind. It was a long time ago, about thousands of years ago, and there were so few cases at that time that there was no record in modern medicine.


    However, according to Ye Ming''s understanding, with modern climate conditions, the disease should be extinct. Is it wrong?


    With doubts and fatigue, Ye Ming comes back to the hospital and carefully stores Bai Wei. After a two-day rest, he goes to Aunt Wang''s hospital to get Longgen back.


    "Remember, I have to charge interest for the three hundred thousand, one thousand a day. Well, you''d better delay it for three or five years."

 Chapter 465

    Ye Ming looks at Aunt Wang with tears and smiles. In the end, he has to sign this clause which is more usury than usury. Only then can he bring the green dragon root back to the hospital.


    "Hum, you smelly boy, you don''t give me any money. I always want to borrow money from you. It''s not hard for you. You don''t know what a drop of water is, and you should repay it with a spring."


    Aunt Wang is angry because she is afraid that Ye Ming will rely on her and borrow more money every time. If she doesn''t give ye Ming any pressure, she is afraid that Ye Ming will use her as an ATM, which is not a good thing for Ye Ming.


    If ye Ming knew what Aunt Wang was thinking, he would cry out that he was wronged. He just had no time to earn extra money for the time being


    After returning to the hospital, Ye Ming first preserved Longgen and Baiwei together, and then focused on the address given by Aunt Wang.


    "Now it''s the tiger beard. It''s too time consuming to look for it again. It''s better to look for it now."


    The main reason why Ye Ming chooses this way is that he can refine the prescription to solve the cold bone now, but before that, he must confirm that the other party is suffering from cold bone.


    After making up his mind, Ye Ming first made a phone call to communicate with each other, and then drove there by car for days.


    The old man''s address is in a coastal city, but also in the seaside. When ye Ming got off the bus near it, he felt the salty sea breeze for the first time.


    Now it''s summer. The seaside is generally warm in winter and cool in summer. Although the sun is fierce, the wind is wet. According to the truth, the possibility of suffering from cold bones in this environment is very small.


    So Ye Ming''s mood is a little uneasy. If he guesses wrong, huxu is likely to have to look for it again. It''s hard to find this medicine even in the dark net. Ye Ming really doesn''t know where to go to inquire about huxu''s news for a while.


    "Well, since we''ve all come, let''s go and see the situation first."


    Ye Ming sighed, got through the old man''s phone, and soon they met in a wooden house built by the sea.


    The old man''s name is Qiye. He has been fishing with his parents since he was a child. He has spent most of his life at sea. Twenty years ago, his son completely stayed at sea due to an accident, and his daughter-in-law also left, leaving only a three-year-old granddaughter.


    If it wasn''t for this granddaughter, the seventh master would have gone with his son in despair. Therefore, the seventh master almost put all his love on her. His granddaughter was also very competitive. Although she lost her parents at a young age, she began to grow up with her grandfather, Not only help to go fishing, academic performance has been among the best, admitted to a famous university.


    Seven Ye tears in his eyes, think that he finally get through the first, but unexpectedly disaster quietly, in the second night of the admission notice, granddaughter''s illness began.


    At that time, the seventh master felt his sky collapsed again, but looking at the pale granddaughter lying on the bed, he once again took up the heavy reality and began to seek medical treatment everywhere.


    The seventh master has almost traveled half of Jiuzhou, but no hospital has the confidence to accept his granddaughter. Once again, the frustrated seventh master can only return home to the seaside with a tired body. Because of all kinds of travel expenses and medical expenses, the savings of the seventh master have almost run out, and even the fishing boats that support his family have been sold, The sixty year old seventh master can only live by picking up rubbish and selling it every day.


    Fortunately, his granddaughter will only have that symptom at night. Although no school dares to accept her, his grandson''s life can be maintained by some casual workers.


    This year''s seventh master is nearly 70 years old, but because of years of work, except for his white hair and deep wrinkles, he looks like an old man in his 50s and 60s, especially his eyes. Although they are always gray, Ye Ming still clearly captures a trace of shrewdness, which seems to be the driving force for him to stick to the present.


    When talking with Ye Ming, the tone of the seventh master was so light that it seemed that what he said was not his own experience, but someone else''s story. After listening to the story of the seventh master, Ye Ming obviously finds that the seventh master has no confidence in his coming.


    "Seventh master, can I see your granddaughter?"


    Sitting on a low chair, the seventh master took a big puff of water smoke and puffed out the fog.


    "She hasn''t got off work yet. In the evening, bing''er will come back."


    Looking at the indifferent face of the seventh master, Ye Ming finally couldn''t help asking.


    "Seventh master, do you think there are many people who have come to help you get sick?"


    The seventh master suddenly sighed and said.


    "To tell you the truth, I''ve traveled all over the provinces in recent years, and I''ve met a lot of capable people, and I''ve met a lot of kind-hearted people. You should know about me on that dark net, too. There are no less than ten Chinese medicine practitioners, but they still can''t cure my granddaughter''s disease."


    Ye Ming suddenly knows, no wonder Aunt Wang will know seven ye, the original seven ye also know other people on the dark net.


    Ye Ming hasn''t met his granddaughter yet. He''s not sure it''s Han Gu, so he doesn''t know how to comfort the weather beaten old man for a moment, so he can only say.


    "If I can be sure that your granddaughter is suffering from the kind of disease I know, I am 100% sure that I can cure your granddaughter''s disease."


    "I hope so."


    Seven Ye just lightly should a, didn''t put Ye Ming''s words on the heart. However, the seventh master is also a warm and kind-hearted old man. When he learned that Ye Ming came, he went to the city to buy a la carte. Before his granddaughter came back, he began to have dinner.


    "Because Bing Er can only lie on the bed at night, so I am responsible for the dinner. You can sit here first and go out for a walk, but the sea breeze is strong. Be careful, you will be dizzy."


    Ye Ming didn''t know anything about the kitchen, so he couldn''t help much. He could only help with miscellaneous things, such as washing vegetables. They were busy for about an hour, and soon after the food was ready, a crisp and sweet voice came from outside the wooden house.


    "Grandpa, binger is back."


    As soon as the voice fell, ye Minggang turned around and saw a girl who was about to her brow push the door.


    The girl is dressed in a casual suit, with a light blue short sleeve on her upper body and a pair of casual jeans and a ponytail on her lower body. Although it''s easy to dress up, it doesn''t lose the agility of the girl. It makes people feel bright in front of their eyes. The only thing that''s not enough is that her skin is a little bit dark. Ye Ming estimates that if she is a little whiter, she will be a beautiful woman.


    Bing''er was stunned when she saw Ye Ming, a stranger, but soon she said hello with a smile.

 Chapter 466

    "You are brother Ye. My name is Fu Bing. You can just call me Bing er."


    Ye Ming also answered with a smile.


    "Hello, my name is Ye Ming."


    "Binger, dinner is ready. Wash your hands quickly."


    Seven ye after seeing ice son, the face immediately hanged the gentleness that Ye Ming had never seen, ice son deftly answered a, then walked to the wash basin of one side.


    When bing''er sat at the table and saw a table full of dishes, her face suddenly showed a happy smile.


    "Wow, I''m going to be able to have a good time with Togo tonight."


    Seven Ye dotes on to smile, say.


    "How does the child talk? He talks as if his grandfather usually treats you badly."


    Ice son immediately to seven ye, the spirit mischievous ground vomited a small tongue, said.


    "No, my grandfather is the best grandfather in the world. He won''t treat binger badly."


    The seventh master suddenly laughs. Ye Ming looks at the mutual banter between the two grandsons, and a strong sense of warmth rises in his heart. No matter how hard it is, the smile of the two grandsons can''t be defeated. The happiness of the world is just like this.


    Ye Ming''s heart is full of feelings, and he is determined to help this pair of yesun. Without this strange disease, this yesun will definitely be happier than the present hard work.


    Ye Ming is the face, said to Bing er.


    "Bing Er, can you show me your pulse?"


    Bing Er Leng for a moment, she did not expect that Ye Ming would be so anxious, but she also knew that Ye Ming wanted to help himself, so she politely extended her hand.


    Ye Ming put his right hand up and closed his eyes. The cold bone disease can be detected from the pulse, but it is only preliminary. If we want to make a further diagnosis, we must touch the bone.


    And the seventh master, who was still smiling, suddenly became nervous. Although he was disappointed again and again, he still kept the glimmer of hope in his heart. As long as there was a glimmer of possibility, he would not give up.


    In contrast, bing''er''s life is much more indifferent anyway. She had hoped for it, but with the cruel reality happening little by little, she no longer holds any hope. In recent years, she has been used to working in the daytime and lying in bed in the dark. Apart from worrying about her grandfather''s health, nothing in the world can make her frown.


    About a minute or so, Ye Ming released his hand with a little surprise and said.


    "Seventh master, I''m half sure that binger''s disease can be cured, but the remaining half must be confirmed by touching the bone."


    Seven Ye''s eyes, which had been silent for several years, suddenly burst out with unprecedented light. The doctors in the past basically shook their heads after exploring the pulse. Then ye Ming''s reaction was the first time.


    But bing''er still doesn''t have much emotion fluctuation, because she hears Ye Ming''s meaning. Now it''s just a preliminary judgment, and no one knows what the real result will be.


    Besides, it sounds a little bit like that


    "Binger, don''t eat. Let doctor ye touch the bone first."


    So many years, finally heard a good news, this how not to let seven Ye excited, but Bing Er is a bit embarrassed to say to Ye Ming.


    "Dr. ye, how to touch bones?"


    Seven ye this just reaction come over, can''t help but the facial expression changed, will doubt of vision fall on the leaf clear body.


    Ye Ming felt his head a little embarrassed and said.


    "This is to touch the bones on your body..."


    Ye Ming''s words haven''t finished, then give seven ye a big drink, directly refused.


    "No way!"


    Bing''er''s face is also full of determination. If she really wants to do this, she might as well go on like this all the time. She has accepted the idea that men and women are not compatible since she was young. This is undoubtedly challenging her bottom line of life.


    Ye Ming also expected their reaction and could not help explaining.


    "Listen to me first. According to the theory, touching the bone is the only way to confirm, but I don''t need to. I just need to touch part of it, the joints of the hands and feet."


    In general, if there is something wrong with touching bones, you can feel it. The special situation like bing''er is much more complicated. Fortunately, Ye Ming has recited a lot of medical books about it from Aunt Wang. He is confident that bing''er''s condition can be diagnosed only by touching a part of it.


    After listening to Ye Ming''s explanation, they were a little relieved, but Bing Er refused.


    "I don''t want to touch my bones. Is there any other way to replace it?"


    Ye Ming suddenly Leng, can''t help but eyes fall on seven ye, seven Ye sighed and said.


    "Two years ago, we also met a traditional Chinese medicine doctor who asked to touch the bone, but later we found that he was not seeing a doctor at all, but taking advantage of it. This caused Bing er a lot of psychological shadow, so..."


    When ye Ming heard this, he was immediately angry. He didn''t expect that there was such a shameless person in the world who could do something worse than animals in the name of traditional Chinese medicine. If ye Ming knew who this person was, he would regret living in the world!


    But anger to anger, two years, perhaps the other party has died in where, perhaps, now ye ming to do is to persuade Bing er.


    "Binger, can you believe me once? I didn''t cheat you. I really found out that your disease is very similar to a disease I know. If I can make a diagnosis, I can guarantee that I will cure you in half a month! "


    However, bing''er didn''t seem to be too moved, but asked calmly.


    "I don''t know what I''m suffering from?"


    "Cold bone."


    Bing''er is stunned. She didn''t expect that Ye Ming would answer so simply. Originally, she thought that if ye Ming was cheating, she would think about the lie first, but it seems that such a simple answer is true


    But bing''er still doesn''t believe it completely. Except for the temporary, she can think about it in advance. She doesn''t rule out any possibility.


    Bing er said after thinking for a while.


    "I have taught myself a lot of medical knowledge in recent years. Although I''m not a doctor, I have a certain understanding of the diseases in the world. Why haven''t I heard of the cold bones?"


    Ye Ming didn''t expect Bing Er to be so stubborn and helpless.


    "Don''t say it''s you. Even if you ask some old Chinese medicine doctors, I don''t think you know that this cold bone is a disease that has been eliminated by the times. According to reason, it shouldn''t exist, so there is no record of it in modern medicine."


    "Then how do you know that I have cold bones?"


    Ye Ming suddenly stops talking. I can''t say I have a knowledge base in my head, can I? Ye Ming even doubted that if he was so frank, they would doubt themselves even more, because no one believed this kind of thing when it was said, it would only make you a liar.


    But ye Ming''s words fall into bing er''s eyes, but it''s a little flustered, and his face suddenly turns cold.

 Chapter 467

    Seeing this, Ye Ming can only turn to the seventh master for help. Seven Ye''s good impression on Ye Ming is quite good, and Bing Er doesn''t believe it, but he still has a glimmer of hope and can''t help persuading him.


    "Binger, just believe Dr. ye once, and my grandfather will be with me. If he is dishonest, my grandfather will be the first to stop him. How about that?"


    "Grandfather!"


    Bing''er didn''t expect that her grandfather would help an outsider. Her little mouth suddenly tooted and her cheeks swelled. Seven Ye''s heart immediately softened, Ye Ming saw the situation not good, quickly added a fire.


    "Bing''er, listen to me. I won''t cheat you about the cold bone. Although it''s hard for me to explain it to you, if you can be diagnosed that it''s really cold bone, then you can hope to be a normal person. For your own sake and for the sake of the seventh master, will you fight for once? Besides, I''m here. If I have any wrong ideas, how about calling the police immediately? "


    Ye Ming''s sincere attitude finally shakes Bing er''s bottom line. After listening to Ye Ming''s words, the seventh master also thinks that it is reasonable. In fact, he doesn''t need to call the police. If ye Ming really has any wrong ideas, he has the confidence to deal with Ye Ming himself. Although he is old, killing and fishing are no different for him.


    With Ye Ming''s attitude and seventh master''s persuasion, Bing Er finally gives up her insistence, and even has no time to eat dinner, so she lies in bed.


    Because her bones will become very fragile at night, so her bed is specially made by seventh master, which can effectively protect her body. After bing''er lay down, Ye Ming wiped his hands and pressed them on his knees.


    The seventh master stares at Ye Ming nervously, for fear that Ye Ming will do something too much. Bing Er is even more nervous than the seventh master. The bed is soft, and a pair of strange hands are on her legs. The sense of security is almost zero to Bing er. On her closed eyes, the long eyelashes shake slightly with Ye Ming''s action.


    But ye Ming didn''t pay attention to them. Once he entered the state, his whole mind would throw down. Now bing''er is a bone in a coat for Ye Ming. He first touched bing''er''s knees and then put his hand on bing''er''s elbow.


    Bing''er tries to bear the discomfort. Ye Ming has to check it carefully, so he presses it a little hard. Bing''er frowns with pain, and makes the seventh master stop talking.


    In the end, bing''er can''t help it. When she opens her eyes, she wants to say a painful word to Ye Ming, but she suddenly stops.


    "Dr. ye, why did it stop?"


    The seventh master looks at Ye Ming doubtfully, and Ye Ming says with a smile.


    "After the diagnosis, of course, it will stop, or I will be a sex wolf."


    "So fast?"


    The two brothers and grandsons spoke in unison, and their faces were full of doubts. It''s only a minute, isn''t it? No, maybe it''s not a minute yet. It''s a little bit to touch the bone. Take your time?


    But now is not the time to care about these, seven Ye reaction come over, can''t help but quickly asked.


    "What about Bing er''s illness?"


    Ye Ming''s face suddenly showed a happy smile and said to the seventh master.


    "Seventh master, it seems that you have to help me install my tiger beard first."


    Seven Ye''s pupil suddenly a rise, a pair of big hands full of calluses excited tremble from shake, the next moment suddenly grasped Ye Ming''s arm.


    "You mean you can cure binger?"


    Ye Ming nodded with a smile and said.


    "Well, it has been confirmed that binger is suffering from cold bone. I am 100% sure of treating cold bone."


    Seven Ye''s wrinkly face immediately full of tears, hands a close, turn to say to the East.


    "Heaven has opened its eyes, heaven has opened its eyes!"


    Bing''er also covers her mouth, and tears of joy and excitement are constantly overflowing. This is the best news she has heard in recent years. She has been afraid of what to do if her grandfather dies at night more than once. No man dares to ask her for this kind of disease. She even has the idea that she will go with her once the seventh master dies.


    But now, No. In an instant, bing''er looks at Ye Ming''s back. Her suspicious and distrustful look disappears, and she is full of speechless gratitude.


    Ye Ming looks at seventh master''s excited tears and is very happy. It''s not because Hu Xu can get it. It''s because this old man, who is nearly seventy, doesn''t have to smoke a hookah all day long.


    Because it''s still early, and bing''er hasn''t eaten yet, so the seventh master quickly helps bing''er out of bed, and the three of them sit back at the table again.


    Seven Ye excited after also can''t help but some uneasy, repeatedly to Ye Ming confirm is really sure to cure binger''s disease, Ye Ming also don''t think he is wordy, ask once seriously answer once, finally is in the bowl after more than almost the whole fish, solved seven Ye''s uneasiness.


    Because he has to take care of bing''er, the seventh master has given up drinking very early, so he always apologizes to Ye Ming for not getting the wine. Ye Ming can''t bear his enthusiasm for the seventh master. He can only keep nodding and smiling politely. Fortunately, bing''er on the other side doesn''t have this. Otherwise, Ye Ming really feels that he can''t eat the meal and is very uncomfortable.


    Binger doesn''t want to talk to Ye Ming now. Just now, she suspects Ye Ming so much. After knowing that Ye Ming is really seeing a doctor for her, her heart is filled with guilt. She even looks at Ye Ming and feels embarrassed. She keeps her head down and grabs food.


    It''s getting dark the day after dinner. Ye Ming obviously feels that Bing er''s condition has dropped sharply. Even when he gets up to clean up the dishes and chopsticks, it''s a bit empty. Seeing this, seventh master can''t help but ask Bing Er to lie back in bed. Ye Ming also helps to clean up the dishes and chopsticks.


    "Seventh master, I haven''t bought the medicine to cure binger''s cold bones. It''s estimated that it will take a few days."


    When ye Ming is busy, he reminds the seventh master that when he comes, he is not sure if Bing Er is suffering from cold bones, so Ye Ming doesn''t order on the dark net in advance. The seventh master was not in a hurry, but asked.


    "What kind of medicine do you want, or I''ll help you to buy it in the city tomorrow?"


    Ye Ming shook his head and said.


    "It''s hard to buy these herbs on the market. I''ll order them on the dark Internet, but the express delivery will take one or two days at the fastest."


    In fact, Ye Ming wanted to say that he would go back first and come back when the herbs were refined. But the seventh master was not at ease and could not help saying.


    "Why don''t you stay with me for a few days? I have a guest bed here."


    It''s so rare to find hope. Seventh master doesn''t want to lose it. If ye Ming doesn''t stay here, his heart will not be stable. He''s afraid that Ye Ming won''t get any news as soon as he goes.


    Ye Ming can feel the emotion of the seventh master. After hesitation, he also agrees to come down. It''s OK for the respected old man to accompany him more.

 Chapter 468

    It''s not complicated to make medicine for cold bones. It''s just that it''s relatively difficult to find herbs. Seventh master has tried many prescriptions in recent years, so he has everything in the medicine pot, so he puts it beside the stove.


    That night, after the seventh master helped Ye Ming make the spare folding bed, they sat at the door chatting.


    Seven Ye''s temperament was very strong before, and sometimes he would lose his temper. But since his son died, he has converged a lot, especially as Bing Er grows up. According to his words, he didn''t expect to change so much. Compared with before, he is just two people.


    Therefore, as soon as the seventh master and Ye Ming talk about his past, they start to talk about it with a lot of emotion. Especially when they talk about the scene of fighting with all kinds of storm fish at sea, Ye Ming seems to have the feeling of coming to the scene with relish.


    Ye Ming had never been out of the sea. He didn''t know that the sea was so rich. He was a little more curious about the big Haydn.


    Later, when he talked about binger''s travel in recent years, Ye Ming paid attention to a little bit and asked.


    "Seventh master, did you just say that you saw a white plant in the cave where you got tiger beard?"


    The seventh Master said with a pause.


    "Yes, at that time, I wanted to pick it easily, because it was the first time I met such a white plant, but at that time I heard a tiger roar, and I was afraid that the female tiger would come back, so I left in a hurry."


    Ye Ming remembers that the record of the third stage of a main drug is white, and its growth environment is also very consistent with what Qiye said. He can''t help but ask Qiye to recall the approximate location of that year and record it.


    "If it''s really the main medicine, it''s worth it even if you don''t get tiger beard this time."


    Ye Ming really didn''t expect such a harvest. He was so happy that he couldn''t help listening to the story of the seventh master more seriously.


    However, there is no similar harvest in the following story, but ye Ming is not disappointed, because the experience of the seventh master has opened his eyes.


    Finally, Ye Ming suddenly said a word of doubt.


    "In fact, I''m a little strange. According to the principle, the disease of cold bone should have been extinct with the change of climate, and the conditions of cold bone are completely different from here. How did Bing Er get cold bone?"


    Seven Ye''s eyes suddenly rose a ray of different light, but soon again to pressure down, light way.


    "Sigh, maybe it''s her life. If it wasn''t for this disease, Bing Er would not have to wash dishes for others now."


    Ye Ming''s brow suddenly slightly wrinkled up. Seven Ye''s that one silk strange although disappear very quickly, but still give ye Ming capture, it is very obvious that seven Ye has something to hide from oneself.


    But it seems that the seventh master is not going to say, Ye Ming is not much to ask, can only follow him to move away from the topic said.


    "Wash the dishes? Isn''t it good for Bing Er to read before


    The seventh master sighed again. He couldn''t help taking the water pipe he had just put aside, lighting it and taking a sip of smoke.


    "What''s the use of studying well? What Bing Er learned in school is something to cope with exams. After she came out, because she couldn''t work overtime, she had to work as a temporary worker. The last time I worked as a restaurant waiter, I changed jobs because my boss suddenly asked me to work overtime at night. "


    However, as soon as the seventh master''s words were finished, Ye Ming thought Bing Er had fallen asleep.


    "Everything is for exams. I''m good at math."


    The seventh master didn''t seem to be surprised by Bing er''s voice, but sighed.


    "What''s the use of being good at math? You can''t get a job."


    Ye Ming couldn''t help asking.


    "Then why don''t you study accounting? Now the accountant should make a lot of money and have many jobs. "


    "I want to learn, but I didn''t get a chance before. If I''m really well, I''ll go to school. "


    Ye Ming pondered for a while, suddenly said.


    "Why don''t you come to our company later?"


    "Your company? Dr. Ye is also a boss? "


    Seven Ye immediately surprised, in his impression, doctors should be limited to doctors, right? He really hasn''t seen a doctor working as a part-time boss.


    Ye Ming said with a smile.


    "I''m planning to start a company, but I don''t have enough money now. I should be late."


    After Ye Ming finished, Bing er''s voice rang out again in the room.


    "Well, when ye GE''s company is founded, if it''s no use abandoning me, I''ll go there right away."


    "There''s nothing I can''t give up. I believe in your ability. Even if you can''t, you can learn it slowly."


    But the seventh master on one side is joking.


    "Oh, so I abandoned my grandfather."


    "No, I''m not trying to earn money to support my grandfather."


    Ye Ming smiles. He obviously feels that they are like friends, which makes people feel warm. But ye Ming is also a little confused and can''t help asking.


    "Binger, she doesn''t sleep? I can''t move in bed right here. Can I bear it? "


    "Well, I can''t help it. How can I sleep so early? Even if I sleep now, it''s more bitter to wake up in the middle of the night and face the silent night. Don''t worry, she''s used to it. "


    In fact, this is not what ye Ming wants to ask. As far as he knows, cold bones will not only become frail at night, but also become depressed. If it is not for the fact that they will return to normal during the day, it will be normal to sleep until they die.


    But what''s strange is that ye Minggang''s touch of bone is 100% confirmed that this is the cold bone. Is there anything else that these two grandsons are hiding from themselves?


    At the thought of this, Ye Ming suddenly remembered the eyes of the seventh master just now, and immediately confirmed that the seventh master should have something to hide from himself.


    "Well, at present, they are not bad people. Maybe it''s something involving privacy."


    Since both of them chose to hide, Ye Ming had no choice but to be ignorant. After chatting with the seventh master for a while, it was dark and the seventh master was tired. Everyone went to sleep.


    Ye Ming did not sleep, but finally free to think about their own plans.


    If you want to solve the problem of kuangguang, first of all, you have to be able to make money. The bottom line is that you have the same financial resources as the Hou family. For others, you may not even dare to think about it, but ye Ming is very confident. Ye Ming has long thought that with the various prescriptions in his mind, he can open a traditional Chinese medicine company for the whole society. In terms of its competitiveness, Ye Ming''s advantage has almost gone to the biggest, because the same type is unique!


    However, Ye Ming has also thought about starting a company. Ye Ming plans to mass produce the prescription. Now the money is not enough to buy mass production equipment. Some of them have to develop their own products. Ye Ming''s money is not even a fraction.

 Chapter 469

    However, Ye Ming is not worried. When the tiger has to get the second-order medicine, he will have more prescriptions to unlock, and the money will come faster. The last time I sold Qianhu frost, the result was very good. There was no goods on the dark Internet, but the reminder was still on. Moreover, the VIP introduced by Aunt Wang has become Ye Ming''s first customer, and he called to praise the effect of Qianhu frost.


    Generally speaking, to have such a good reaction, Ye Ming should work harder to continue refining Qianhu cream to make money or make a bigger reputation, but ye Ming does not intend to do so.


    Ye Ming has never planned to mass produce what he sells on the dark Internet, so the effect of short supply is the best for Ye Ming. In this way, they can pay enough attention to the next new product. Secondly, they can also form the effect. The reason why the effect is so good is because of the feeling of scarcity, so Ye Ming''s brand can be regarded as forming.


    But these are the words of the future. Whether it''s to start a company, hire talents or buy equipment, it must be done step by step. Ye Ming''s first step now is to get huxu first.


    After dinner, Ye Ming placed a list of cold bone herbs on the dark net. Ye Ming estimated that he would not be able to come back until the day after tomorrow at the earliest. In no hurry, Ye Ming also slowly went to sleep.


    The next morning, the seventh master got up early and called Ye Ming out. Bing Er couldn''t get out of bed all night because of her cold bones. Fortunately, the special bed made by the seventh master also took this into consideration, so he just needed to change the sheets. However, Ye Ming was always inconvenient to outsiders, so in order to avoid embarrassment, the seventh master asked Ye Ming to avoid it.


    At the seaside, Ye Ming enjoyed the sea view in the morning for a while, and then came the voice of Bing Er behind him.


    "Brother ye, you can go in."


    Ye Ming turns around and sees Bing er''s blushing face. He immediately admires her firmness. Despite the misfortune of life, Ye Ming does not forget the bright smile on Bing er''s face when he first sees her.


    "Bing''er, you can rest assured that in two days, you will be able to return to normal life."


    Bing Er smiles sweetly and nods.


    "Then I''d like to aggrieve brother ye to live here for two days. It''s late, and I''m going to work."


    "I wonder if I can follow you? By the way, I''ll go to the city. I haven''t been to the city since I came here. "


    Bing''er is stunned for a moment, but he doesn''t refuse. Instead, he goes back to tell the seventh master. The seventh master thinks that Ye Ming may be afraid of boredom, so he agrees. Just as he is going to work in the city, the three of them simply clean up and get on the bus to the city not far away.


    In fact, Ye Ming is really afraid of boredom. Yesterday, the seventh master told Ye Ming about their daily life. Because there are no neighbors nearby, the seventh master has to guard binger at night, so they both went out in the morning and came back in the afternoon. Ye Ming didn''t bring any medical books this time. It''s really boring to let him stay there.


    Ye Ming wants to recruit bing''er into his own company, so he wants to observe his personality and ability. Instead of following seventh master, he follows bing''er to a restaurant that just opened.


    The location of the restaurant is a little bit off center, but Sheng also has a few colleagues around him. The popularity of the guests is not bad. Now it''s just over seven in the morning, and there are already guests coming for breakfast.


    The area of the restaurant is not small. It''s about 100 square meters, not including the back kitchen. But the decoration inside is very simple. There is a layer of wallpaper on three sides. There are several iron fans hanging on it. There is no air conditioner. The tables and chairs are made of ordinary wood. It looks like a big stall moving into the house.


    As soon as bing''er entered the door, there was a woman shouting.


    "Xiaobing, hurry to wash the bowl inside, and then come out to greet the guests."


    Bing''er answers, and then whispers in Ye Ming''s ear.


    "This is Mei Jie at the front desk. There are still two waiters who haven''t come. She is usually the busiest at this time."


    Bing''er just finished and then urged again, can only be toward Ye Ming sorry smile, and then quickly walked into the kitchen. Ye Ming thinks that he hasn''t had breakfast yet, and it''s good to try the taste here, so he finds a seat to sit down.


    Although it''s only seven o''clock, there are also three or four guests sitting there. The beautiful sister has to place an order and cook things by herself. It can be said that she is very busy. Ye Ming sat for a long time before she has time to come.


    "Sorry to have kept you waiting. What would you like to eat?"


    "Just help yourself to some porridge."


    The beautiful elder sister Oh a, write single of time suddenly asked a sentence.


    "Are you a friend of Xiaobing?"


    "Well, what''s the matter?"


    Mei Jie suddenly looked around and said.


    "You''d better find a chance to persuade Xiaobing to change her job. She''s suffering a lot here. I really can''t see it before I tell you. Don''t tell others that it''s me. "


    Ye Ming''s brow suddenly wrinkled and asked,


    "How do you say that?"


    Mei Jie looked at the door again. She saw that the boss and others hadn''t come yet. She pulled a chair and sat down. She explained.


    "I know Xiaobing won''t tell you that she''s just too stubborn. Although it''s better to be stubborn sometimes, she just swallows everything. Now in this society, kindness is to be ridden."


    It''s Ma Shan who rides and bullies. Ye Ming wants to correct Mei Jie''s words, but her words also arouse Ye Ming''s curiosity.


    "Listen to you so say, small ice is here not little bully?"


    "That''s not true. You don''t know, because Xiaobing can''t go to the night market, she works more than twice as much during the day. She has to wash dishes, greet guests, serve dishes, sweep the floor and clean the table, but her salary is only half of ours. Forget it. The boss always drinks to Xiaobing. I really can''t see it anymore. "


    Ye Ming didn''t expect that bing''er was such an encounter here, and suddenly a dark fire rose.


    "Then why is she doing it here?"


    Mei Jie sighed and said.


    "I also asked her. Xiaobing said that because of her special situation, many catering workers refused to take her. It''s hard to find a job. It doesn''t matter if she has less money. I really can''t figure out what kind of work is hard for a young girl like Xiao Bing to find, and what kind of work does she need? "


    Mei Jie doesn''t know the situation, but ye Ming knows that bing''er has to go back before nightfall. Although the society has hands and feet, she can find a job at will, bing''er''s special situation has made her lose most of her qualifications.


    Bing''er''s hard-working and hard-working character is suddenly out of shape in Ye Ming''s mind. The reason why Ye Ming wants to come and have a look is that he is afraid that bing''er''s character is not good, but now it seems that it is far beyond Ye Ming''s expectation.

 Chapter 470

    "Sister Mei, thank you first. I''ll persuade bing''er later."


    Although Mei Jie is not young, she was bullied when she was young. Seeing bing''er is like seeing her own shadow, so she wants to help bing''er. Instead of thanking Ye Ming, she says.


    "No thanks. Xiao Leng is also a good girl. If you are really her good friend, you should help her find another job before persuading her. Otherwise, it may not be good for her. It will only bring her more pressure."


    Mei Jie did not dare to sit and chat with Ye Ming. If she was seen by her grumpy boss, she would not be spared a scolding.


    Not long after Mei Jie walked into the kitchen, Ye Ming saw two young men coming in from the door, talking and laughing, and then entered the back kitchen. In a short time, Mei Jie walked out of the kitchen with a sigh of relief. It seemed that other people had returned to work.


    Ye Ming wants to go in and have a look at bing''er, but there''s a sign at the back kitchen door saying "no admittance". Ye Ming can''t find a suitable reason. He just leaves the restaurant after eating a good pig porridge.


    After wandering around for a long time, Ye Ming didn''t even have lunch. At about one or two o''clock, Ye Ming was a little tired and couldn''t help returning to bing''er''s restaurant.


    However, before entering the door, Ye Ming hears a shout.


    "What''s the matter with you? I told you to put away the dishes and chopsticks, and you broke them for me? You can''t get your salary this month! "


    "I know the wrong boss. I''ll clean up now."


    Ye Minggang into the door, then see binger is constantly toward a fat middle-aged man bow apology.


    "If it wasn''t for the sake of your lower salary, I would have fired you for a long time, 50 bucks for each bowl, and then you would have told the financial department yourself. It really took me eight lifetimes to get a worker like you. "


    However, the middle-aged fat man didn''t appreciate it. He scolded angrily and turned around and walked into the kitchen. Bing''er''s face flashed a grievance, squatting down to pick up the broken bowls that had been torn apart.


    Suddenly, a dark shadow blocked her light, and then a big hand appeared in her sight.


    "Brother ye?"


    "Let me help you."


    Ye Ming''s sudden appearance makes bing''er a little flustered. She thinks whether Ye Ming saw the scene just now. She can''t help but lower her head. She just whispers and continues to clean up.


    After cleaning up, bing''er doesn''t want Ye Ming to see her embarrassed appearance. She lowers her head and goes into the kitchen without saying a word. Ye Ming didn''t say much. He turned and walked to Mei Jie, who had been watching at the front desk, and asked.


    "Sister Mei, what''s the matter?"


    The beautiful elder sister side head looked a direction of kitchen, this just said with Ye Ming.


    "It''s also bad luck for Xiao Bing. He just finished washing a batch of bowls and was called out to clean them up. Maybe it''s because of his tired hands. He broke a few bowls because he couldn''t hold them stably for a while. He just showed them to the boss and then scolded him."


    It sounds like a bad thing, but ye Ming has a heartache. This is where the hands are tired. Although people with cold bones can walk during the day, their bones are still worse than normal people. Just sitting and stooping to wash dishes for a long time is twice as hard as ordinary people. Now they don''t even have time to rest, and they have to be called out to do other work. Ye Mingzhen doesn''t know how much will this strong girl has to hold on to now.


    Ye Mingzheng sighs with emotion. Suddenly, a fat man''s curse comes out of the kitchen. This time, Ye Ming can''t help it any more. He walks into the kitchen quickly. As soon as he opens the curtain, he sees the middle-aged fat man''s right hand holding high, and in front of him is Bing Er, who is afraid and lowers his head.


    Just when the fat hand wants to fall, Ye Ming moves quickly and grabs the middle-aged fat man''s hand.


    The middle-aged fat man was stunned, looking at Ye Ming''s strange face and frowning.


    "Who are you?"


    "I''m her friend."


    Middle aged fat man suddenly angry, straight way.


    "What do you mean? Don''t you see the sign? Now you mean to stand up for her? Well, she doesn''t have to work here. I can''t accommodate my ancestors. "


    The middle-aged man threw off Ye Ming''s hand and walked out angrily. The other two saw that Ye Ming was about to look over and quickly turned their heads to do their own work.


    The ice son bitterly pulled the clothes of a leaf clear on the face, grievance way.


    "Get out quickly, or I''ll lose my job."


    Ye Ming shook his head and said.


    "If it''s gone, it''s gone. It''s no big deal."


    Bing''er was angry and rushed.


    "You know what? I''ve been looking for this job for a long time. You''re not me. Why do you say that if you don''t have it, it''s gone?"


    Bing Er is saying, then see the middle-aged fat man came in, it will be more than ten pieces of red banknotes directly on Bing er''s body, cheered.


    "This is your salary for this month. In addition to the bowl money, it''s thirteen in all. Take it and get out of here!"


    "Boss, I..."


    "Give me something else. I''ll be upset when I see you."


    Bing er''s look suddenly withered down, untied her apron, put it aside, and went out with her head down. Ye Ming hurriedly followed. When she came out of the door, Mei Jie sighed, but she didn''t say much.


    Bing''er goes to the street and doesn''t know where to go for a moment. She can''t help but stop there. Ye Ming feels her low mood and apologizes.


    "Sorry, it''s my fault..."


    Ye Ming thought bing''er would be angry with him. After all, when she was still in the kitchen, bing''er was worried about herself. But to his surprise, bing''er was not angry and comforted him in turn.


    "Brother ye, it''s not your fault. You also want to help me. I was in a bad mood just now. I''m sorry."


    Bing''er is really not angry with Ye Ming, and she doesn''t blame Ye Ming. She has long been used to accepting the reality. Now she is just a little lost, and she has lost her job, and she doesn''t know when she will find the next job.


    "Well, I hope Ye Ming''s medicine is really useful to me. If I can cure the disease, I can normally find a job."


    Bing''er is thinking, suddenly a pair of big hands appear on her shoulders. Bing''er looks at Ye Ming, the owner of the big hands in amazement, and Ye Ming says seriously.


    "Did what you said last night count?"


    Last night? Ice son Leng for a while, say.


    "You''re talking about starting a company?"


    "Yes, you promised me last night that you would come and help. Now I want to know if you still count."


    "But isn''t your company still in its infancy? Besides, I don''t know anything except some chores... "


    Ye Ming shook his head and said.


    "If you don''t know, you can learn. My company won''t be long. As long as you like, you will come to my company to help."

 Chapter 471

    "Besides, didn''t you say you were good at math before? Then help me with my financial affairs."


    "Is that really OK?"


    Bing''er looks at Ye Ming a little timidly. She has been away from normal people for such a long time, and has already buried deep inferiority in her heart. But ye Ming is serious. After knowing bing''er''s character, he makes up his mind.


    Starting a company is just the beginning. Ye Ming has to keep it growing until he can compete with the forces behind kuoguang. This is his ultimate goal. Therefore, Ye Ming knew what he really needed from the beginning.


    Talent, but also trustworthy talent!


    So Ye Ming nodded firmly and said.


    "Bing''er, I''m not comforting you. I want you to be prepared in advance. I know you may not believe in yourself, but as long as you work hard, I hope you can grow up with my company and ride the wind and waves together."


    Bing''er''s eyes become red. She hasn''t heard of such encouragement for a long time since she left school. The seventh master''s consolation and encouragement is only limited to making her face difficulties and misfortunes. This sudden enthusiasm immediately dispels her last worries.


    "Good! Brother ye, I promise you, as long as you don''t dislike me. "


    Bing''er''s inferiority and self-confidence in her eyes suddenly disappeared, and she regained the glory of a young man of her age.


    Ye Ming also showed a happy smile, patted Bing Er on the shoulder and said.


    "Let''s go to pick up the seventh master first. You don''t have to go anywhere these two days. Just wait at home. Since you promise to be my employee, I will pay you in advance."


    After knowing Ye Ming''s sincerity, bing''er doesn''t pretend to be affectionate with Ye Ming, so she places her head heavily.


    Then bing''er completely forgot the unpleasantness just now. To be honest, she had been fed up with the yelling of the fat boss for a long time. If it wasn''t for the living expenses, she would have left long ago, and now being fired would make her feel relaxed.


    "Although my grandfather is nearby, I haven''t seen him and I don''t know where he is because of my busy work."


    "It''s OK. Just make a phone call."


    Ye Ming said to take out the mobile phone, Bing Er suddenly blushed, he even forgot this point, really shameful. Ye Ming see immediately ha ha a smile, in Bing er''s angry eyes to get through seven Ye''s phone.


    Ye Ming explained on the phone, and soon made an appointment to meet. As soon as she met, Bing Er saw her grandfather was dirty and carrying a sack. From the several plastic bottles exposed, it should be some street waste.


    Every time bing''er comes home, she sees the seventh master dressed up. Now when she is faced with the seventh master''s appearance, her eyes turn red. She rushes up to help the seventh master take over the sack.


    "Don''t, bing''er, it''s dirty. Grandfather can carry it on his back. Don''t dirty your clothes."


    "Grandfather, you don''t take binger as your granddaughter."


    Bing''er grabs the sack and holds it up. Seeing bing''er''s eyes wet, the seventh master can''t help joking.


    "My bing''er is really the best granddaughter in the world."


    Ice son''s mood this just alleviates a few, but in taking a trace of shyness to look at seven ye: still have outsider in, say these words.


    Ye Ming wanted to take over the sack, but bing''er insisted on helping his grandfather, and Ye Ming had to give up.


    Then the three men came to a waste recycling station. Bing Er looked at the seventh master from a distance and kept smiling at others for the sake of the piece. Her small fist immediately clenched tightly and said to Ye Ming with a firm color.


    "Brother ye, I will work hard. I will make my grandfather live a good life."


    Ye Ming said with a smile.


    "I believe you. You can rest assured that my salary will not be low. As long as you work hard enough, I believe you will realize your idea soon. "


    "Well, may I ask, about how much?"


    Ye Ming side forehead slightly thought, soon had the details, this just said.


    "If it''s just the beginning, it should be less, about 10000. When the company makes money, how about I raise your salary?"


    Binger''s eyes suddenly stare and can''t believe it.


    "What? 1¡¢ Ten thousand? "


    Ye Ming''s eyebrows suddenly pick, try to inquire.


    "Less? Then I want to mention... "


    "No, no, no, it''s too much, too much! I don''t know anything now. How dare I get such a high salary? "


    Binger shakes her head like a rock wave. Ye Ming laughs and says.


    "That''s too much. Do you think I asked you to be an ordinary employee? What I told you before is not a joke. I''ll give you the financial part. No matter how big the company is, you are the highest one in this part. So instead of being surprised and not confident, I''d better think more about if I can do this job well. "


    Binger''s fist suddenly clenched more tightly. Her heart, which had been silent for many years, was once again full of momentum, and she looked forward to the future for the first time. All this is brought by Ye Ming. Looking at Ye Ming''s side face secretly, Bing Er makes up her mind and will never let Ye Ming down.


    After selling all the scraps he picked up, he went to the vegetable market to buy a few dishes, and three people got on the bus to go home.


    Bing''er hasn''t tried to come back so early for a long time. She is as happy as a big child. She takes Ye Ming to the seaside to play with waves for a while, and then takes Ye Ming to play with sand. Seventh master sits at the door smoking a hookah and looks at them, his face full of joy. He hasn''t seen bing''er smile so happy and natural for a long time.


    Until the sun began to set in the west, the seventh master stopped binger, who was about to play crazy. The dinner was ready. In the meantime, Ye Ming went out for a trip, and some of the herbs under the dark net have been returned. Ye Ming estimates that he will be back around noon tomorrow.


    It was exactly what ye Ming expected. Early the next morning, Ye Ming began to receive express notices. At about 1:00 noon, when ye Ming came back with the last few medicinal materials, Qi Ye and Bing Er looked at Ye Ming with both expectation and nervousness.


    "It will take several hours to stay up late. These are all taken orally. I bought three doses, but it''s estimated that two doses of ice will be OK."


    Ye Ming''s words make seven Ye excited to shake even the hand, ice son also lightly bites own lips, in the heart uneasy don''t work.


    Ye Ming ignored their reaction. Although the medicine was not difficult to refine, it was not careless. He was very particular about how many grams he put in each portion and what he put in each period of time. Ye Ming had already put his whole mind into it.


    Seven ye and bing''er don''t dare to disturb Ye Ming. They just stand by and watch Ye Ming busy. They want to help, but they don''t know what to do. They just watch.

 Chapter 472

    About three hours later, the house, which was only slightly bitter, was suddenly filled with the pungent smell of traditional Chinese medicine. The seventh master and bing''er both frowned, but ye Ming was very happy. He quickly came forward and lifted the pot out with a wet cloth. After waiting for another ten minutes, Ye Ming gently opened the lid, A fragrance that caught them off guard suddenly penetrated their nostrils.


    "This is..."


    Ye Ming smiles and wipes the sweat on his forehead. He turns around and says happily to them.


    "It''s finally boiled. You''ll drink it when it''s cold. I think it will work tonight."


    Bing''er nodded heavily. After Ye Ming poured the pale yellow medicine out of the bowl, bing''er sat aside holding the most common tile bowl like a treasure.


    After waiting for a few minutes, bing''er obviously felt that the water temperature had dropped. She could not help taking a sip, but her expression was stunned. Sweet? Bing''er didn''t expect that the smell of the medicine was sweet. She couldn''t help looking at Ye Ming.


    Ye Ming has long guessed her reaction. Whether the potion is bitter or sweet has been recorded, so he comforted her.


    "It''s sweet. Don''t worry about it."


    Bing''er drinks the medicine little by little. Before she heard Ye Ming say what kind of cold bone she was suffering from, it was estimated that the medicine should be warm. But the reality once again surprised her. After the hot medicine fell into her stomach, it was cool. It was cool from mouth to throat, and then from throat to stomach, just like eating mint.


    Ye Ming ignored Bing er''s dismay, but let him lie back in bed and have a good rest, so that the medicine can be better absorbed. Maybe it was too nervous and excited last night and didn''t sleep well, or maybe it had the effect of sleeping. Bing''er soon went to sleep and didn''t wake up until evening when it was getting dark.


    If the seventh master didn''t see that his breath was smooth all the time, he could not help doubting Ye Ming''s medicine, but now he could not help asking.


    "Why isn''t Bing Er awake now? Is she going to be ok? "


    Ye Ming comforted with a smile.


    "Don''t worry, seventh master. It''s medicine. It''s estimated that bing''er won''t wake up until tomorrow."


    Then ye Ming also explained to the seventh master that when the disease will be cured is to see when bing''er will be able to sleep in advance and wake up after only a few hours.


    "But I expect another dose tomorrow."


    Ye Ming''s words make the seventh master feel at ease, but he''s still a little worried about falling ice. He stays by the side all night for fear that something might happen to ice.


    Bing''er didn''t wake up until the next morning. After sleeping for nearly 20 hours, bing''er didn''t feel confused, but also felt very refreshed. She got out of bed and moved for a while. It seemed that her strength had increased. She was full of confidence in Ye Ming''s medicine.


    However, bing''er knows that the seventh master didn''t sleep all night in order to guard her, and her face immediately pulls down. She painfully pulls the seventh master to let him lie down on the bed and rest, and gives her all the housework in the morning.


    The seventh master couldn''t resist binger''s insistence. In addition, he was too old to stay up late, and soon fell asleep.


    It was not until ye Ming finished the second dose and let binger drink it and go to sleep that seventh master woke up. When he asked if he knew if he could take two doses, he watched binger sleep. After a few hours, seventh master suddenly came to the spirit and waited for binger to stay next to him again with full anxiety.


    Ye Ming also keeps watch together. According to the situation that he can find out by touching the bone, he should take two doses. If he can''t take two doses, he will have to place an order on the dark net again, because this uncertain factor will make Ye Ming lose his judgment condition, and then it may be three or four doses.


    An hour later, bing''er didn''t want to wake up at all, and Ye Ming was not in a hurry. One to three hours were within the expected range.


    The second and third hours passed quickly, but Bing Er still didn''t respond, and her breath was still so gentle. Now ye Ming''s brows wrinkled slightly. He thought to himself: it''s been three hours and he hasn''t woken up yet. If it''s recorded in the prescription, it should be an uncertain factor, but


    To be honest, Ye Ming is not good at judging the situation now, because he remembers the dodging eyes of the seventh master before. These two grandsons absolutely have something to hide from themselves about this matter. If ye Ming didn''t judge, it would not affect the treatment, he would have asked for it for a long time.


    So now in this more uncertain factors, Ye Ming is not sure about Bing er''s situation, can only accompany the seventh master to continue to stay on the side.


    In this way, another hour later, just as Ye Ming was about to give up preparing to order on the dark net, Bing er''s eyelashes suddenly moved.


    A day later, binger and Qiye personally deliver Ye Ming to the station.


    "Brother ye, I''ll wait for your notice at home. As long as your company is established, I''ll go there right away."


    Binger now has more confidence than before. Last night, she didn''t lie in bed so helpless and powerless. Last night was the happiest, most excited and most excited night for her in recent years.


    Ye Ming smiles and nods. Because he doesn''t want binger to go out to be angry again, Ye Ming pays binger a month''s salary in advance, so that the seventh master doesn''t have to pick up rags any more, so that they can get along with each other for a while. After all, once binger works in Ye Ming''s company, it means that he leaves him. Although the seventh master doesn''t say it, Ye Ming knows that he is still very reluctant.


    The time when he was not really founded in the company just let him slow down and prepare for it.


    After waving to them, Ye Ming enters the subway station. This time, Ye Ming is looking forward to his return, because Hu Xu is already lying in his bag.


    After returning to G City, Ye Ming drove back to his hospital without stopping. He didn''t even have time to go back to school and say hello to Ye Si. He began to refine his second-order medicine.


    The second level medicine is not the same as those refined before. Its refining techniques and requirements are much more difficult and time-consuming than those before. Although Ye Ming knew that it would be better to have a rest first and then fight the hard battle, his urgency made him start as soon as he got back to the hospital.


    Ye Ming spent a whole day and night in the hospital. There was almost no rest during this period, because we had to take care of several medicine pots at the same time, not only adjusting the temperature at the right time, but also adding herbs sometimes. These orders could not be mistaken at all, otherwise the refining could be declared a failure.


    But both huxu and Longgen have only one share. Ye Ming has no chance to refine them again, so no matter how sleepy or tired he is, he has to work hard.

 Chapter 473

    The three medicine cookers are started at the same time. Each medicine pot is responsible for different kinds of herbs. The cold, hot and neutral herbs are separated. At the end of the day, the most important thing is to combine the three medicine cookers into one. Therefore, the proportion must be well controlled. One more minute will lead to one more gram of medicine, and one less minute will lead to one less gram of medicine, Ye Ming can guarantee 100% success only if he makes mistakes within 0.5g. More than 0.5g is an unknown number of 50% to 100%.


    This is only the second level, with a fault tolerance rate of at least half a minute. If you go up to the third level, Ye Ming estimates that you have to absolutely guarantee 100% to be successful.


    It''s just that Rao also made Ye Ming suffer a lot. The day before yesterday, he kept on working because he was so motivated that he didn''t even have time to have a rest, so he started work directly. Now he has not closed his eyes for two days. He is staring at the three casseroles wearily with a pair of dark circles under his eyes, and his nose is stirring from time to time to pay attention to the changes of its efficacy.


    When the fragrance, astringency and bitterness appear in a certain proportion, it is the best time for him to cook. This is the second difficulty. Most people can''t do this without decades of hard work, but ye Ming is not. Maybe he didn''t practice before he lost his memory, or maybe he was born with a talent. In short, Ye Ming discovered that he had this hidden ability when he first practiced medicine a long time ago.


    Therefore, for the second-order medicine refining, he had 100% confidence, except that he was too excited for a while and made himself tired.


    In fact, half an hour later, Ye Ming, who had been vaguely expecting, suddenly sniffed the air, and his eyes suddenly brightened. He quickly opened the lid of the prepared large medicine pot, poured the three pots of medicine into it, and then covered it with fire.


    be accomplished!


    Ye Ming took a breath and sat on one side. Now he only needs to boil for half a day with a small fire to combine the three kinds of medicine. This time, the Qianshou medicine is finished.


    The next time is no longer guarded by Ye Ming himself. Ye Ming takes advantage of his spare time to have a good rest. As soon as the alarm clock rings, Ye Ming gets up and enters the final ending.


    "The second level medicine, as expected, has been completed. That is to say, I can refine all the second level medicine."


    Ye Ming clenched his fist tightly. Although he only had a rest for half a day, his spirit basically recovered. Now the next thing to do is to refine medicine and make money!


    Ye Ming immediately searched his mind for the right prescription belonging to the second level range. This time, Ye Ming was still sparing efforts and less competition, but the difference was that the last time he took the beauty route, and this time he took the regimen route.


    The inspiration of the regimen is exactly the half day ye Ming spent wandering in binger. Originally, Ye Ming wanted to go on the beauty route. Before, Qianhu cream was only for whitening. Among the second-order drugs, there were many special beauty drugs, such as enriching the chest, eliminating wrinkles and slimming the waist,


    In terms of the popularity of Qianhu frost, if ye Ming continues to release the upgraded version, he believes that he can make a lot of money just because of the customer given by Aunt Wang.


    "Just beauty in the dark net is always a minority, otherwise the effect of thousand fox cream heat should be higher. In terms of health preservation, although the competitiveness may be much greater, it is always relative to the public, and the money will certainly come faster. "


    After making up his mind, Ye Ming quickly locked in a prescription, life Dan. The final product is pills. The process is relatively troublesome, but ye Ming doesn''t care, because the effect of this pill is enough to make it have several more processes. Ye Ming won''t be too troublesome.


    After making up his mind, Ye Ming immediately went to the dark net to search for herbs. To Ye Ming''s delight, although life Dan is a second-order medicine, it is not a rare herb. It can be found on the dark net.


    However, Ye Ming recalled that the reason why it was so difficult before was that it belonged to the top of the second level, while life insurance Dan was just in the lower middle.


    Ye Ming calculated the express delivery time, estimated that it would take three days at the fastest, and these three days, it seems that he can do something else.


    "If you want to start a company that can match the power behind kuoguang, you must ensure that you have talents. I also have many ways to improve people''s spiritual roots, that is to say, what I lack now is reliable partners..."


    Since you can''t think about medicine for the time being, Ye Ming can''t help pondering. The reason why he is so confident to let Bing Er come to help himself is that he has these folk prescriptions.


    Ye Ming, who used to make calming medicine, still keeps it. Ye Ming didn''t find its effect before. Now ye Ming recalls that it''s a holy medicine for people to work and study. Everyone has momentum, but few people succeed because it''s too difficult to maintain the momentum. All kinds of trivial things in life can easily affect their spirit and mood, This peace is very important.


    But this is only the most inefficient one Ye Ming has. Now that he can refine the second level, Ye Ming''s confidence is overwhelming.


    Therefore, Ye Ming plans to bring in another small partner in his spare time. And this little friend is Jin Pang, who had a friend in need.


    "Although Jin Pang is just a chef, it''s also a good welfare for a company to eat well, which can also retain talents."


    Ye Ming can''t help but dial Jin Pang''s phone.


    "Hello, Ye Ming?"


    "Well, it''s me. I have something to discuss with you. Do you have time?"


    Jin Pang readily agreed to come down, and Ye Ming arrived at the station after they agreed on a good place. Jin Pang is still in G city. When ye Ming takes the bus, his thoughts suddenly float to Qin er''s side.


    Since that conversation, they haven''t been in touch with each other much, but ye Mingfei doesn''t feel weak. Instead, he misses qin''er a little. Holding the mobile phone, I opened the contact several times, but I couldn''t press Qin er''s phone.


    "Come on, she should be very busy. Don''t disturb her."


    After struggling for a while, Ye Ming still chooses to give up. The most important thing is that he doesn''t know what to say even if he gets through. The relationship between them has become a little delicate.


    After coming to G City, Ye Ming meets Jin Pang in a milk tea shop. What makes Ye Ming startled is that he has a faint black eye circle because of the reason of staying up late in refining medicine, and Jin Pang is heavier than himself, and his face looks particularly haggard.


    Ye Ming asks Jin pang to sit down and order two hot drinks.


    "Jin Pang, what''s the matter with you? Why do you look so bad?"


    Jin Pang said with a sigh.


    "I fell in love with a girl."

 Chapter 474

    Ye Ming''s eyebrows suddenly wrinkled up, because Jin Pang''s words remind Ye Ming of Si JUANJUAN. The first time Ye Ming met Jin Pang, the person trapped by love was Si JUANJUAN, but it is obvious that Si JUANJUAN is not a good girl.


    Gold fat looked at Ye Ming, guess Ye Ming mind, can''t help but quickly explained.


    "It''s not what you think. She''s different from Si JUANJUAN, although I fell in love at first sight too..."


    Jin Pang said that he had no confidence, this kind of thing is really give him ten mouths can''t explain clearly, but helpless is Jin Pang''s mind is also very clear, this time and last time is not the same.


    Ye Ming picked to pick eyebrow, also didn''t say what words of dejected, but ask a way.


    "Tell me what''s going on?"


    Jin Pang sighed again. In order not to let Ye Ming as much as possible, Jin Pang organized a language to say.


    "I don''t know how to explain it to you. Anyway, she is different from Si JUANJUAN. I used to like her because of her personality. I don''t know what kind of person she is, but she''s different. I''m sure she''s not the kind of person Si JUANJUAN is, and I really love her at first sight. I don''t know how to explain that feeling to you... "


    "Who are you talking about?"


    Ye Ming inquired about it, and then he knew the whole story. At this time, Ye Ming was surprised to find that he still had a big relationship with himself.


    And that''s where the problem is. Because of different identities, Jin Pang didn''t think she was worthy of each other, so she didn''t show her mind. A few days ago, the girl suddenly told Jin pang that she was going to transfer to another place, and Jin Pang was flustered.


    Every night, Jin Pang is struggling and anxious. He wants to take this last opportunity to open his heart to him. However, whenever he looks at himself in the mirror and sees his fat self in the glass, a strong sense of inferiority comes to his heart. The longer he struggles, the more hopeless he feels. As for the other party''s last meeting with Jin Pang the day before yesterday, he still dare not reply.


    Deposit fat''s original words are: since you already know your ending, why let her feel embarrassed. If you don''t say that you may still be friends in the future, but if you do, maybe you can''t even be friends.


    That''s why he looks so haggard after two nights of no good sleep.


    After listening to Jin Pang''s narration, Ye Ming patted him on the shoulder and said.


    "According to you, the reason why you are so insecure is that you are fat?"


    Jin Pang nodded and said.


    "Others may have money when they grow fat, at least they can give them a guarantee, but I have nothing but fat. What qualifications do I have?"


    Ye Ming smiles and shakes his head.


    "Sometimes feelings can''t be measured by money, but I think I can help you with fat."


    Jin Pang''s expression was stunned and he couldn''t help saying.


    "Help me? How can I help you? Can you help me lose weight? It''s useless. I''ve tried. I can''t stick to it at all. Now even if I have motivation, it''s useless. She''s leaving tomorrow. "


    Jin Pang says dejectedly, but ye Ming laughs. Although Ye Ming has never experienced this kind of thing, the onlookers see clearly. Ye Ming has already seen the focus of Jin Pang''s thinking.


    "I said," why do you have to tell her this time? She just transferred to other places. Now that the transportation is so developed, even if she is transferred abroad, why is it difficult for her to see one side? "


    Jin Pang was stunned and sighed.


    "Why? It''s hard to reach the sky. I have no money. Needless to say, I''m going abroad. Even if I''m going to eat next time, I have to think about my wallet. How can I go abroad to see her? "


    Ye Ming suddenly a little sad and said.


    "I''m just using a metaphor. Now she hasn''t been transferred abroad. I can help you with the money..."


    Speaking of this, Ye Ming could not help saying the purpose of his visit. Ye Ming has a clue about the future development direction of the company. He is going to mass produce drugs. In order to better cater to the masses, Ye Ming also divided drugs into three parts.


    Part of it is for the high-level people in the society, whose prices are mainly high. One part is for the middle class, which is mainly cost-effective. The last part is for the low-level people in the society, mainly with low price and good quality. This part mainly focuses on small profits and quick turnover.


    Only when these three aspects are taken into account at the same time, can Ye Ming''s company open up its popularity in a short time, especially in the middle and low-level people who know that they are using the same brand as the high-level people. At that time, Ye Ming''s brand effect will be formed. Generally, what companies need time to accumulate, Ye Ming can open up and complete at once.


    Therefore, Ye Ming needs a good cook to hook his employees'' stomach.


    After listening to Ye Ming''s reasons, Jin pang can''t help admiring Ye Ming''s courage. While lamenting Ye Ming''s ability, Jin pang can''t help saying his worries.


    "But I''m not a top cook now. I can make ordinary star dishes, but if I go to the competition, I''m afraid I can''t even get into the top ten. And now people''s mouths are more and more tricky. I''m afraid this job is... "


    "You don''t have to worry about that. You just need to consider whether you have the confidence to bear hardships. I have a way."


    Ye Ming looks at Jin Pang with a smile. Jin Pang is immediately moved, and he can''t help but not move, because ye Ming can help him solve all the difficulties he feels. If he doesn''t have confidence in this way, he really can''t deserve anyone.


    However, these are Ye Ming''s unilateral guarantees. Jin Pang has no idea how to do it. He can''t help asking.


    "What am I going to do now? I''ll quit my job right away and go back with you? "


    Ye understood him and asked.


    "You said you were worried about your fat, I can help you, you said you were worried about your lack of money, I can help you, so you said, what should you do now?"


    Jin Pang was stunned for a moment, but he really pondered.

 Chapter 475

    Jin Pang didn''t react until half a sound later. He was so excited that he patted the table and stood up and said.


    "You mean I should go now?"


    Ye Ming said speechless.


    "Where do you think you''re going? Let''s go with your current situation. I think you want to draw a clear line with her. Don''t worry. You can take your time. Anyway, you have asked. She has no boyfriend, no one she likes, and no friends. Where can I find such a good condition? "


    Jin Pang almost put all his intelligence on the food, Ye Ming said so frankly, he still did not understand, with a blank face to Ye Ming, Ye Ming had no choice but to say directly.


    "The most important thing you should do now is to agree to her invitation to go out for a gathering. You say she''s leaving tomorrow. You don''t even have a farewell. What kind of friend are you?"


    Jin Pang suddenly realized that he couldn''t help saying.


    "Yes, I''ll ask her out now. She said that she should have two days off to pack up. She should be free."


    Jin Pang then takes the phone to one side. Ye Ming smiles, gets up to help him buy the bill, and then leaves quietly. He just sends a message to Jin Pang: today, you should accompany her well, and try not to express yourself. When I help you lose weight, I''ll think about it again. I''ll go back first. You can come right after you are busy, or you can come back after our company is built.


    When Jin Pang turns around with a bright smile after calling, he suddenly finds that Ye Ming is missing. After seeing the information sent by Ye Ming, he immediately clenches his hands tightly, and makes an unprecedented determination in his heart.


    "You treat me as a friend and a brother, and I won''t let you down, I promise!"


    On the way to the station, Ye Ming opened his contacts more than once, but finally gave up. Ye Ming can enlighten Jin Pang, but he can''t persuade himself.


    His situation is much more complicated than that of Jin Pang. As long as Jin Pang works hard towards his goal, he has a chance to gain his love. Ye Ming can''t see which road he should choose. Whether he chooses Qin er or Wu Huiqiu, it is a harm to the other party. The most important thing is that Ye Ming doesn''t know what his future will be and whether he will recover his memory.


    "Maybe, not choosing is the best choice now."


    Ye Ming returns to his hospital with depression. Now the only good news is that Qin ER and Wu Huiqiu are not with him for the time being. He has enough time to find his final decision.


    The day passed quickly. In the evening, Ye Ming checked the logistics on the Internet and found that the speed was much faster than he expected. The medicine should be back tomorrow.


    In addition to the surprise, Ye Ming also takes this time to seriously plan the future of the company.


    At the same time, Wu Huiqiu, who was waiting for news on the other side, finally waited for Zhu Qingqing to come back.


    As soon as he entered the door, Zhu Qingqing said to Wu Huiqiu with a complicated look.


    "Sister in law, now there is good news and bad news. I don''t know which one you want to hear first?"


    Wu Huiqiu saw that Zhu Qingqing''s face was not right. Her face suddenly sank. After thinking for a while, she said.


    "Listen to the bad first."


    "The bad news is that after the emergency meeting, ye Ge, no matter who or I are, can''t intervene. And sister-in-law, you can''t stay with brother Ye. You can go to see it occasionally, but you''d better not go until ye Ming has recovered his memory... Because someone has been sent to protect sister-in-law secretly. "


    Wu Huiqiu''s face suddenly changed. She never thought it would be this result. If she had known that, she would not have told Zhu Qingqing about Ye Ming before. But unfortunately, she also knows that this decision is to protect Ye Ming, and she is for her own emotional situation. According to reason, she should not do so.


    However, how many emotional things can keep rational?


    Wu Huiqiu sighed deeply and turned to one side. Zhu Qingqing had expected Wu Huiqiu''s reaction and could not help holding Wu Huiqiu''s hand.


    "Sister in law, you don''t have to be too sad. After knowing that you are dead and come back to life, although you gave me a lecture, you also started another plan that has been stranded."


    Wu Huiqiu looks at Zhu Qingqing suspiciously. Zhu Qingqing doesn''t hide it, and tells the plan in detail.


    The gray on Wu Huiqiu''s face is swept away. If ye Ming can really recover her memory, why don''t she wait. Wu Huiqiu said, holding Zhu Qingqing''s hand tightly.


    "Qingqing, is that the good news?"


    Bamboo green green suddenly a Leng, a little embarrassed to say.


    "In that case, the good news should be two."


    "Well? What''s the other one? "


    This time, Zhu Qingqing stopped playing tricks and said directly.


    "Because this time, the leader sent someone to know the current situation of Ye Ge secretly. Although the power behind the offending people is not small, it is not enough to attract the attention of Fu Zhou. To put it bluntly, Fu Zhou''s attention is not here, so Ye Ming can continue to maintain his identity. "


    In addition to this, Zhu Qingqing also tells Wu Huiqiu about Ye Ming''s current situation. He has noticed Ye Ming''s unique ability. It is estimated that Ye Ming can solve the problem himself even if Wu Huiqiu doesn''t help.


    When Wu Huiqiu heard this, he could not help but relax. She didn''t forget her biggest purpose of coming back to find Zhu Qingqing this time. Now that the two most worrying things have been solved, she can also rest assured to stay with Zhu Qingqing.


    Wu Huiqiu is happy, because the trouble has been solved, but someone because of Wu Huiqiu''s happiness and is extremely distressed.


    This man is kuoguang.


    As early as before, when qin''er wanted him to do it quickly, he didn''t agree because he doubted the ability of the forces behind qin''er. He wanted to wait for the forces behind him to solve his worries.


    But he didn''t think that the power behind qin''er was so powerful that he didn''t even have time to respond, so he received a call from his father to apologize. Now Kuo Guang was relieved, but when he returned to G City, he was immediately dumbfounded.

 Chapter 476

    "What? Have you moved? "


    Kuo Guang was listening to the news of his subordinates, and the whole person was stunned there. After his reaction, he quickly spread out his hands to find the trace of Wu Huiqiu. But, no!


    Kuo Kuang suddenly became a fool. How long has it been since he can''t find anyone? So when Qin Er knows about this, he calls Kuo Guang and scolds him. In the end, Kuo Guang is even more angry. He can''t open his mouth.


    Kuo Guang now is not only to draw water from a basket, but also to lose his wife and lose his soldiers! Even Qin Er didn''t pay any attention to him and directly pulled him to the blacklist.


    Therefore, Kuo Guang is worried about women''s affairs and business. His father mistakenly puts him on the thigh of the Su family and forces him to learn things that he is not interested in. For Kuo Guang, his life is like falling from a happy paradise to a miserable hell. He has wanted to run away from home more than once.


    If it wasn''t for pocket money, he would have been happy in a nightclub. Instead of sitting in front of a stiff and cold desk, he would be staring at and sorting out information like a prisoner.


    "Everything I have now is because of that damned Ye Ming, thanks to him! Don''t give me a chance! "


    Kuo Guang''s resentment towards Ye Ming has reached the extreme. Women are not because of Ye Ming, and a better life is not because of Ye Ming. Although people with a little conscience will reflect on themselves, and then find that they are good to themselves, so they appreciate Ye Ming. Unfortunately, he is not.


    Ye Ming, who is far away in another city, doesn''t know that besides the woman, there is also this man who worries about him... After he has no emotional worries for the time being, Ye Ming is full of inspiration for the company, and wrote down the preliminary plan in just one night. Later, he is not good at listing and financing. He can only find talents in this field later.


    Now his first step is to buy a piece of land first, and then build the company. In addition to the first batch of mass production machines that only face high-level people and soil, Ye Ming checked the relevant information on the Internet, which is about five million, not much.


    Yeming, a thousand fox frost alone, has sold more than one million yuan. Now Yeming is very confident that he will be able to sell at least tens of millions of yuan. But the materials have not yet come back. Now everything is just expected. Yeming always likes to talk with reality, so he simply doesn''t think much and waits for the express delivery of life Dan.


    The delivery time was a little slower than Ye Ming expected. He didn''t collect all the express delivery until the next evening. However, the difference between day and night was not big for Ye Ming, so after getting the medicine, Ye Ming immediately began to refine it.


    Although life insurance pill is not as difficult to refine as the second-class top prescription, it''s also second-class. It''s much more difficult than thousand fox cream. Ye Ming hid in the pharmacy all night and didn''t put the last life insurance pill into the medicine bottle that had been prepared before 5 o''clock the next morning.


    Fortunately, Ye Ming had a good rest during the day yesterday. This time, staying up all night is not tiring. Looking at the full 50 bottles of renshoudan in front of him, Ye Ming suddenly cracked his mouth with a smile.


    Life insurance pill is very versatile. It is very effective in treating diseases, regulating the body, losing weight, removing fat, losing weight, eye diseases, hand and foot injuries, etc. for most ordinary people, it is the best holy medicine.


    In fact, it only belongs to the middle and lower level in the second level, because it has too many functions, so it is not particularly prominent in any aspect. Ye Ming originally ranked it according to the original efficacy. If we change the angle to practicality, it can be ranked second.


    Ye Ming, the refiner of shoudan, plans to set the price at one hundred thousand bottles. Although the effect mentioned above is a little ordinary, Ye Ming knows that it is worth the price, especially for those bosses who used to trade youth and health for success.


    "The reason it''s called life Dan, not a department store Dan, bailing Dan, is because it can prolong life."


    Ye Ming''s eyes are full of confidence, because its effect is not illusory. It will take decades to witness, but every pill will have an obvious feeling. According to records, a bottle of life Dan can increase the life span of about three years!


    Although the same person can take it unlimited times, it does not mean that he can take it all the time. As the saying goes, if the medicine is divided into three parts, it will be good if the dosage is enough, and if it is too much, it will be harmful. Everyone can only take one bottle of life insurance pill every ten years at most, because the medicine will deposit in the body. If it is too much, it will easily cause qualitative change. At that time, it will not be life insurance pill, but life killing pill.


    Therefore, Ye Ming''s goal has long been to target those rich people. If you want to buy a million bottles, Ye Ming can''t afford to be cheaper. But now there''s another worry. Is there anyone who believes Ye Ming''s shoudan? Ye Ming is not afraid that someone will return the product if they buy it. He''s afraid that someone will be so scared by the effect that he doesn''t dare to place an order.


    As long as the price is one million, I believe they can also push forward their determination to place an order... Ye Ming immediately hangs up the life insurance Pill on the dark net, and Qianhu frost has been waiting for a few days for a reply, so Ye Ming is not in a hurry. After hanging up, he goes back to his room to have a rest.


    Ye Ming didn''t wake up until that afternoon. After a comfortable yawn, Ye Ming remembers about life Dan. He can''t help touching his mobile phone and boarding the dark net.


    However, as soon as he landed on the website, he found that there was a big 20 written in red on the message board. Ye Ming''s face was very happy. The number here represents that someone left a comment on what he hung. Ye Ming thought it would take at least one day for him to respond, but now he has received 20 in the past half a day.


    But when ye Ming points to open the message bar, he is suddenly dumbfounded. Because almost all the messages left to him were negative words, some were direct scolding, some were sarcastic, and some expressed deep doubt. They all expressed their emotions after seeing the effect of life insurance Pill on prolonging life.


    Moreover, Ye Ming also found that several of the commenters were customers who had bought Qianhu cream here. Ye Ming looked at their comments in dismay, and then silently pulled the sarcastic people who were directly abusive into the blacklist. No matter what ye Ming hung up, they would never see them again, and they could not even search for them.


    Then ye Ming replied to those who doubted, saying nothing but "no reason to return the goods in seven days.".


    Those who can hang things on the dark Internet are all undertakers, so no one will worry about the situation of return but no refund, so Ye Ming''s words are quite convincing.

 Chapter 477

    Seeing that shoudan''s initial reaction is not good, Ye Ming is no longer in a hurry. If he doesn''t have a good reaction in another two days, it''s a big deal to sell it to his first customer. Ye Ming thought about the way back early in the morning, and he didn''t panic at all.


    It''s just a little boring. The first step of the company has been planned, and Ye Ming''s first step now is capital. Before the life insurance Dan is sold out, Ye Ming can''t be anxious about the company''s affairs for the time being, and the third level medicine can''t be finished in a short time, so Ye Ming suddenly feels bored.


    Fortunately, it seems that Ye Ming''s luck has something to do with his photos. This boredom didn''t last long before Ye Ming gave up a phone call.


    "Jin Pang? Are you here already? Well, don''t walk around there. I''ll pick you up now. "


    Ye Ming hangs up the phone and immediately goes out to stop a car and goes to the station. After taking Jin Pang back to the hospital, Ye Ming realizes that Jin Pang has quit his job and comes early to get familiar with Ye Ming.


    Jin Pang knows that Ye Ming''s company has not yet been established. This time he comes here mainly to discuss with Ye Ming about the future orientation of the food, whether it is mainly based on taste or nutrition, or whether it is more difficult to combine the two completely, so that he can determine the direction of his future efforts.


    These Ye Ming really did not think about, but after Jin Pang proposed, Ye Ming almost did not hesitate to choose the combination of the two. Or do not do, to do the best, so as to hook the stomach of employees.


    Jin Pang let out a sigh. He used to work in restaurants almost all the time, so he is good at catering to the taste. Nutrition is his weakness, let alone the combination of the two.


    Ye Ming saw his worry and said with a smile.


    "Don''t worry, as long as you are willing to work hard, it''s not a big problem. I''ll help you."


    Jin Pang suddenly asked with embarrassment.


    "Well, you said to help me lose weight before..."


    The reason why Jin Pang came in such a hurry was that he was not only looking for directions, but also because of this to a large extent. Yesterday, he got along well with the policewoman. They not only had dinner together, but also went shopping all day. Although Jin Pang was very tired, he was happy in his heart, which strengthened his determination to lose weight for her.


    Ye Ming doesn''t talk nonsense either. He goes back to the pharmacy and takes out one of the 50 bottles of Renshou pills he has stored. He puts it directly in front of Jin Pang and says.


    "This is the weight loss medicine I specially reserved for you. You can check some reliable training methods on the Internet. If you combine the two, I believe you will be reborn in less than a month."


    "So powerful?"


    Jin Pang looks at the little bottle with fingers in front of him. He has not tried to lose weight. He has also checked a lot of information about these aspects. Except for surgery, it is very difficult for him to lose weight completely in a year and a half, but ye Ming says that it only takes one month.


    However, Jin Pang did not refute and question Ye Ming''s words, but after a short period of disbelief, he firmly grasped the medicine bottle and said.


    "Well, I''ll try."


    Ye Ming patted him on the shoulder and said.


    "It happens that I''m free these two days. I''ll accompany you for two days first. I believe you will have self-confidence soon. I''m not in a hurry in terms of cooking skills. Anyway, our company has not yet been established. You can reduce your figure first this month. "


    Ye Ming is bored. The arrival of Jin Pang makes Ye Ming find a way to pass the time. Ye Ming first explains to Jin Pang how to take longevity pill. He can only take one pill every seven days, but never take more than one pill. Otherwise, his body will not be able to bear it, so he immediately starts weight loss training.


    At the same time, Ye Ming also rents a house for him nearby. Although there are rooms in Ye Ming''s Medical Center, they are only enough for Ye Ming himself. If they work together, the space is too small.


    Jin Pang is not ambiguous. Although he doesn''t know the value of the seemingly ordinary little bottle in his hand, he can feel Ye Ming''s mind. He has devoted himself to almost every training and has unprecedented motivation.


    In this way, the time of the day passed quickly. Jin Pang went back to the rental house with fatigue and fell asleep. Ye Ming turned on his mobile phone and boarded the dark net again.


    Sure enough, he had a daytime experience. When ye Ming went up again, many negative comments appeared in his news column. Ye Ming is not polite, one by one to pull it into the blacklist, and then unexpectedly found that there is a comment is hesitant to order.


    "Is Dan really that amazing? Interested in buying, but want to know more, private


    Ye Ming suddenly brightened his eyes and thought that he was lucky and could get an order on the first day. Yes, Ye Ming has unlimited confidence in Renshou pill. Although it''s late at night, Ye Ming still sends a message privately, one is to ensure the effect of his pills, and the other is to emphasize that if you feel that the product is wrong, you can return it immediately.


    As for whether he will take one pill first and then return it intentionally, Ye Ming is not worried at all. The effect of life insurance Dan is immediate. It only takes one day to realize the benefits it brings. Moreover, the more time goes on, the more obvious it is. Who can resist its temptation?


    No surprise, when the other party did not reply soon, Ye Ming''s life Dan also ushered in the first order.


    Looking at the extra one million yuan in his account, Ye Ming began to think about the company''s address with a smirk. Now that he has one million yuan, it should be enough to rent a small factory. In the early stage, Ye Ming only needs about 300 square meters. However, Ye Ming is not familiar with this aspect, and he has no familiar people, so he doesn''t know where to start for a while.


    "Why don''t you ask me first."


    After thinking about it, Ye Ming thinks that Aunt Wang has a wider way to go. As an old member of the dark net, Ye Ming believes that Aunt Wang should have many old customers, maybe some of them are in this field.


    But it''s late now, and Ye Ming can only barely go to bed with excitement. Aunt Wang is different from other people. She dares not disturb Ye Ming.


    Fortunately, after Ye Ming talked to Aunt Wang the next day, Aunt Wang found a good position for Ye Ming within half a day.


    "There''s nothing wrong with money, mainly because I want to know what you''re up to now?"


    Ye Ming didn''t talk to Aunt Wang about his plan to start a company. He didn''t want to talk about it. Instead, he was busy and didn''t have a chance to talk about it. Therefore, Ye Ming took this opportunity not only to talk to Aunt Wang about his plan, but also to ask her to help.


    Aunt Wang''s ancestral precept is to guard the hospital. Ye Ming knows that, but ye Ming also knows that this is only one of the ancestral precepts, and one of them is to carry forward the inheritance. Therefore, Ye Ming has long thought of a good excuse. Meiran''s famous company is to carry forward the inheritance and let more people contact TCM, understand TCM and fall in love with TCM.

 Chapter 478

    Aunt Wang was immediately moved by Ye Ming''s imagination. This is her dream since she was a child. Western medicine is becoming more and more popular. Although traditional Chinese medicine is not lost, it is not too much to describe it as withering.


    The most important reason is that most Western medicines are developed for the sake of viruses produced in modern times. They have the function of suiting the medicine to the case in traditional Chinese medicine. One shot has an effect, so they are at the top.


    The reason why Aunt Wang is powerless is that with her help, she can''t even imagine how much money she earns. So Aunt Wang was very excited about Ye Ming''s statement, so she agreed on the spot.


    However, in the end, reason suppressed her impulse. After staying in the hospital for so many years, she could give up if she wanted to give up immediately. It was absolutely false, so the motivation and impulse finally became her unlimited support.


    But ye Ming who can give up so easily, pondered for a while, said directly.


    "Aunt, I know you are reluctant to close the hospital, but you don''t have to. You can pass it on to the elder martial sister."


    "How can this work? You are the inheritor. Even if the hospital wants to take over, it''s up to you."


    Almost did not want to, Aunt Wang refused. But ye Ming''s next sentence is to make her stunned.


    "Your ancestral precepts still need to go to the medical center. Can only the inheritors take over?"


    Aunt Wang asked Ye Ming with her mobile phone for a while. She tried her best to recall that she really didn''t have this requirement. It''s just that for so many years, it''s passed down from the previous generation to the next generation, and then the next generation will stay in the hospital. After all, there is no better way. The hospital is the foundation of the inheritor.


    But after so many generations, this seems to have become the default one, that is, inheritors must guard the last line of defense of the hospital, even if their ability is no longer enough, guarding the hospital can at least ensure that the inheritance will not be broken.


    Therefore, although Aunt Wang was unable to answer Ye Ming''s questions, she did not immediately agree with Ye Ming. However, in order to give ye Ming an answer, she agreed to consider it.


    Ye Ming immediately breathed a sigh of relief. As long as Aunt Wang does not insist on this aspect and takes it as her bottom line, Ye Ming is confident to let Aunt Wang come.


    "What I lack now is a guarantee. As long as I do a good job in the company and have a bright future, I''m not afraid that I won''t be moved."


    Ye Ming is secretly happy in his heart. Ye Ming is very confident about this. Just when ye Ming wants to start to solve the problem of factory land, a figure suddenly breaks into the door.


    "Ye Ming, I''m thin. I feel I''m thin!"


    Jin Pang almost trotted into Ye Ming''s hospital. Last night, he was very tired in training, so he fell into deep sleep as soon as he went to sleep. He didn''t wake up until recently.


    However, as soon as he got out of bed, he was stunned. An unprecedented sense of relief came from his body. Jin Pang felt it carefully, and even seemed to breathe less!


    Ye Ming was not surprised when he looked at the ecstatic golden fat. If life Dan didn''t even have this effect, he didn''t dare to set the price of one million, so Ye Ming said with a smile.


    "It''s just the beginning. Believe me, as long as you work hard enough, it''s not empty talk to be reborn in a month."


    Jin Pang nodded his head heavily, but ran away without saying a word. Obviously, he didn''t want to waste a minute. Ye Ming is pleased with Jin Pang''s back. He is afraid that Jin Pang will not work hard. Otherwise, even if life insurance Dan can make him thin, he may not be able to overcome the difficulties in the future, which is not a good thing for Ye Ming.


    After Jin Pang left, Ye Ming tidied up his things and began to meet with Aunt Wang''s introducer. If there is no accident, Ye Ming''s company address can be determined today.


    At the same time, on the other side, Qin Er, who is suffering from Acacia but is embarrassed to take the initiative to find Ye Ming, finally can''t help but call Su Yue and hope to get some help.


    Unfortunately, after breaking the news of Wu Huiqiu, Su Yue had no way to help Qin er. Because she and Qin Er are not on the same line. Qin Er wants to be with Ye Ming, but Su Yue only wants to revenge Ye Ming. The worse Ye Ming''s life is, the happier she is.


    However, Su Yue doesn''t let Qin er know about it. Instead, it''s because it''s good for her to do anything bad for Ye Ming. Su Yue constantly persuades Qin er not to contact Ye Ming for the time being.


    "Sometimes the more you care about a man, the more you care about him. On the contrary, he doesn''t cherish it, because he takes it as a habit and takes it for granted. So what you have to do now is wait for him to contact you."


    Qin Er only heard Su Yue''s serious and sincere voice, but did not see Su Yue''s sneer. If ye ming could lose a silly girl, Su Yue would be very happy to see it.


    Qin Er didn''t think much about it. Under the guidance of Wu Huiqiu, he quickly made up his mind: if he still cares about me, he will come to me. If he doesn''t, I don''t have to be dogged.


    After Su Yue hangs up Qin er''s phone, her face suddenly cools down. Because of Kuo Guang''s carelessness, Wu Huiqiu can''t find anyone. For a moment, she breaks the way to revenge Ye Ming.


    However, she has not been idle these days. She not only increases the number of people to inquire about Wu Huiqiu, but also sends people to collect more information about Ye Ming.


    Originally, she found a good direction, that is, Ye Ming''s fight against canxinghui in kuoguang restaurant. Su Yue wanted to bring some trouble to Ye Ming, but found that Qin Er entrusted Chaoxiong to suppress the matter. If it wasn''t for the fact that he didn''t want Qin Er to know his true face, Su Yue would have made it bigger.


    So Su Yue is not in a good mood now, especially after calling Qin ER and mentioning Ye Ming, she is even hesitant to make a big deal with Qin er. For one thing, Qin er''s utilization value to her is very little. For another thing, this kind of thing can''t be delayed. If it''s delayed for a long time, it''s easy to expose it, It won''t help much if you want to come back then.


    However, when Su Yue was a little hesitant, she suddenly received a good news that made her happy.


    "Brother Dao? I seem to have heard of this person, but I didn''t expect that his background is not simple... However, the more complicated it is, the better for me. Ye Ming, Ye Ming, I didn''t expect that you can get into trouble with this kind of guy when you lose your memory, so don''t blame me... "


    Su Yue''s mouth once again raised a sneer, and then took the side of the mobile phone.


    Ye Ming, who didn''t know there was going to be a big storm on him, immediately signed a contract with the other party after seeing the plant site and having a meal with the contact person.

 Chapter 479

    The location of the site is not very far from the school. It takes about half an hour to take the bus, but the location is a bit off side. There are no shops nearby.


    After signing the contract, Ye Ming went back to the hospital and took a look at Jin Pang. He was working hard to lose weight, so Ye Ming didn''t bother him. He had just returned to the hospital for half an hour. When he went to the dark net, he saw that life Dan had two more orders. Obviously, the first order played a role in asking the way. For those rich people, a million is just a drop in the bucket, It''s not worth mentioning at all. The reason why I hesitated was that I didn''t want to cheat myself psychologically.


    Ye Ming''s mind became active after he took another two million yuan. Ye Ming already had an idea about the medical products sold by the company in the early stage. The goal in the early stage is to make money quickly, so the positioning must be the upper class. Although the dark net can also make money, the people who can get into the dark net are all the minority, and the company can really mass produce, as long as you give ye Ming a little time, The money it makes is absolutely unmatched by the dark net.


    So this time is very important. Ye Ming didn''t have enough money before, so he didn''t pay attention to it for the moment. Now that he has the money, he naturally has to start thinking about the equipment.


    "I don''t have to buy what I need in the market. It seems that I have to make it myself."


    When ye Ming thought of this, he couldn''t help laughing a little bitterly. He didn''t have any contacts. Every time he met a problem, he had to be distressed for a while. Fortunately, he didn''t have any contacts, but Aunt Wang did.


    Less than half an hour after calling Aunt Wang, Ye Ming received an introduction.


    "Jinshan? It''s like m city over there, isn''t it? "


    Ye Ming is helpless when he looks at the information on his mobile phone. There are at least 400 kilometers between this city and M city. It''s not proper to talk about this on the phone. That is to say, if ye Ming doesn''t go to other people, he can only go for hundreds of miles.


    "Forget it, just go, but you have to get the ice before that."


    Ye Ming didn''t forget binger. Although the company still hasn''t been founded, it''s necessary to let it come and learn early.


    After making up his mind, Ye Ming immediately went to Aunt Wang''s hospital. After getting some medicinal materials in her pharmacy, he began to refine the special medicine specially prepared for binger.


    There are three kinds, one is similar to the folk prescription that can make people quiet and calm before, and it belongs to the upgraded version, the effect is more lasting. The other two are specific drugs that can eliminate fatigue and improve brain activity. Ye Ming has a lot of strange prescriptions, and some of them have better effects. But now time is a little short, and Ye Ming can only refine some relatively ordinary ones first.


    Because they all belong to the first level, it took Ye Ming only a few hours to finish them all, and he also sent an address to Bing Er to come.


    Rental Ye Ming also prepared in advance, when binger came, Ye Ming immediately gave her three kinds of medicine, explained the method of taking, Ye Ming said.


    "I don''t know about it, so it''s up to you. If you think self-study is very difficult, you can also apply for training courses. You can ask me for reimbursement of expenses. I have only one requirement, that is, as soon as possible. "


    Bing Er nodded heavily, Ye Ming helped himself so much, even if ye Ming didn''t say, Bing Er would pay 100% effort. But what ye Ming doesn''t know is that bing''er''s foundation is basically zero now. Except that Ye Ming bought a book on accounting after she returned to the city, bing''er knows little about it.


    Fortunately, in high school, Bing Er taught herself computer for a period of time, and she is also a proficient. She is ready to fight hard.


    After Ye Ming left, bing''er sat down at the table, took out the basics of accounting in her bag, took a deep breath, and seemed to be back to the day when she was preparing for the college entrance examination in high school.


    However, because the foundation is a bit miserable, almost every page is full of red circle question marks. Bing Er looks at Baidu''s explanation while looking at it. For two hours, Bing Er only turns over ten pages, and most of them, even Baidu, still have little knowledge. This makes her sigh deeply.


    "It''s only ten pages. Every book has hundreds of pages, and it''s just a beginner''s knowledge. What should I do?"


    Ye Ming''s sentence has been hovering in her mind as soon as possible. Bing Er doesn''t want to disappoint Ye Ming, but now the speed is her maximum.


    Suddenly, bing''er''s eyes sweep to the three kinds of special effects left by Ye Ming, who just put them aside.


    "Brother Ye seems to have said that there is one that can calm people..."


    Bing''er feels that she is a little anxious now, which will affect her efficiency. She can''t help but try to open Ye Ming''s medicine bag, pour herself a cup of boiling water, and then just grab a little bit and put it in according to Ye Ming''s instructions.


    The three medicines were all taken in preparation, so Ye Ming specially ground them into powder. The original yellow powder melted immediately when it fell into the water, even without stirring. However, the color was a light cyan color that made Bing Er surprised.


    To tell the truth, in bing''er''s heart, she didn''t pay much attention to the three effects mentioned by Ye Ming. She also drank the drink of calming mind and eliminating fatigue, and the effect was not very obvious, so she didn''t care about the traditional Chinese medicine powder left by Ye Ming.


    The only thing she was curious about was the specific drug that increased brain activity.


    But now bing''er feels that she has emotional problems, and she doesn''t try the most interesting powder that can improve her brain activity. She puts her nose to the cup and sniffs it. Bing''er doesn''t smell anything. It seems that she just changes her color.


    "Is it really useful?"


    With a suspicious attitude, bing''er takes a sip of it, and a cold moment spreads from her mouth to her chest. Bing''er''s eyes suddenly brighten, and she feels that her pores are all opened at once. She is as comfortable as ever. She feels intoxicated as a bath in winter. Only a sip of it has such a magical effect, but bing''er can''t help being confused.


    Isn''t it said to be peaceful? How do I feel I''m still a little excited? Did I put it wrong?


    Bing''er looks at the medicine bag to make sure she didn''t put it wrong. She can''t help but take another sip with doubts. Maybe she''s used to it. The feeling of the second SIP is much lighter than that of the first, but it also makes the comfort more lasting. It''s not bad.


    One mouthful after another, binger soon drank a whole cup of light green liquid into his stomach, and the whole person became refreshed. However, there is no sense of calmness. Is Ye Ge wrong?

 Chapter 480

    "Forget it, even if there is no calming effect, it can be regarded as eliminating anxiety and continuing to study."


    Bing''er shakes her head and picks up the thick book about accounting. It''s still reading and checking while taking notes, but this time, bing''er has read hundreds of pages before waking up with a trace of fatigue. It''s two o''clock in the middle of the night!


    Bing Er stared at the mobile phone time, and then moved her shocked look to the medicine bag that was randomly placed aside.


    Calm down? It has never been a direct feeling, it can only be recalled. Binger didn''t understand its power until now.


    Recalling Ye Ming''s words, Bing Er immediately gets up and takes the other two kinds of medicine powder one by one, and then picks up the book again.


    "Isn''t that what you mean? Oh, it should be like this... "


    Bing''er read fragmentary while taking notes, until she turned the last page, a look at the time, actually only one o''clock in the morning.


    "Why? How do I feel like it''s been a long time, how can I be a little bit, wait, a little bit? "


    Binger''s pupil suddenly rises, and he looks at the date. Sure enough, another day has passed.


    Bing''er is shocked by more than that. In this short day, she has mastered the thick book of accounting, and crossed out the red circle dots one by one. This efficiency is what shocked her most.


    "It''s a terrible effect, isn''t it?"


    Bing ER was shocked, and her heart was full of surprises. She had tried to do this before when she was preparing for the college entrance examination. She didn''t sleep all day and night, but her efficiency was not as good as before. After she finished, she felt very tired, and now she is fresh and fresh!


    If it wasn''t for the books, bing''er estimated that she could fight for ten hours. With surprise, Bing Er can''t wait to turn on her computer.


    Bing Er has been addicted to computers since her first year of high school. Although her family is not very rich, she still bought her first computer by cracking down on fake part-time workers. Different from others, she is not interested in computer games at all. What attracts her is all kinds of systems that make her feel novel. This also makes her spare time to start information technology as early as her sophomore year in high school.


    The reason why she always ranks first in mathematics is that she is addicted to the system and has taught herself advanced mathematics early. For her, high school mathematics is no doubt to let a high school student do junior high school mathematics. Later, when filling in the university volunteer, she also filled in the computer department, just because cold bone let her give up, until now.


    If ye Ming had not been promised to be an accountant, she would have started practicing on the day when she got well. Originally, she thought that one book would be enough for her to recite for at least a week, so she only brought one, so now she can''t bear it.


    "It''s been several years, and I don''t know if the technology is new."


    Bing Er skillfully through a string of code into a website, the interface is very simple, just like the white version of QQ, it seems to be a chat page.


    However, as soon as bing''er got on the board, there were several more messages in the empty chat box.


    Ice and snow empty:??? Our high school talent is finally online?


    Empty is color: upstairs fool, it''s been several years, at least upgraded to university genius.


    Ice and snow Kongkong: shit, if you don''t agree with me, it''s my grandson!


    Village girl: don''t pay attention to these two fools, Xiao Hei. Where have you been in recent years? Why didn''t I see you on the line?


    Looking at these familiar ID, a strong nostalgia suddenly filled Bing er''s heart, can no longer suppress his interest, fingers slapping on the keyboard to quickly knock out a few words.


    Gradually Black: have you come to compete?


    Gradually black is bing''er''s ID. the idea is that her skin is getting darker and darker, but people in the group usually call her Xiao Hei. The village girl is one of her best friends here.


    Ice and snow emptiness and emptiness are a pair of friends who spend almost 24 hours in the water group, so bing''er is not surprised by their second hair.


    Bing''er is well-known in the group, because she is dedicated to the improvement of technology. When she used to play, she was the most frequent one. Sometimes she would pester several gods to abuse and steal technology, which is well known in the group.


    Ice and snow: Xiaose, we will play a friendly match later. Now we will play a knockout match first.


    Color is color: I have no problem at all, but I''m afraid you won''t last three minutes.


    Langya: Xiaohei is a girl. He can''t do it in three minutes. It''s really a shame.


    Ice and snow Emptiness: shit, how can brother duck come out to tease me today? This letter what ability, have the ability and small color dry a fight.


    Color is color:


    Langya


    Bing''er looks at the screen with tears and smiles. Originally, she wants to get back a little feeling. When she makes ice and snow empty, the topic immediately moves away. In desperation, bing''er only opens a room directly, and then sends a link in the group.


    Binger did order food just before she came in, but maybe she was gifted. Within a month, she was among the few gods. Binger was abused by binger. Although she screamed fiercely, she didn''t dare to order. The main thing was the sentence of wave duck.


    However, with the encouragement of several people, ice and snow finally couldn''t stand the stimulation and ordered in.


    Before suffering from cold bone, in order to live, Bing Er has not touched the keyboard for several years. As soon as the ice and snow empty came in, she immediately began to work hard.


    But she had been standing still for several years, and there was no ice and snow. The gap suddenly came out. It took only a minute for the ice and snow that she had been able to control to blacken her room.


    Ice and snow Emptiness: ha ha ha ha, as evidenced by the screenshot, Xiao Hei gave me an end to abuse. It''s too delicious. It''s not interesting at all.


    Color is color: No, damn it, Xiao Hei, I''m going to abuse you!


    Binger''s face suddenly turned black. She didn''t expect that the gap between herself and them had been so big. She couldn''t help but reply.


    Darkening: OK. But after a while. I was busy before, so I didn''t have time to come up. It''s ok now. It''s late. We''ll talk another day.


    Self esteem and unwilling to let binger directly quit the website, through the efficacy is still, began to mend their missed knowledge.


    On the other hand, after Ye Ming has supervised Jin Pang for a day, he has packed up his things and is ready to go to the station and take a bus to m city at dawn.


    Jinpang''s situation is similar to what ye Ming expected. It has the magical effect of life insurance pill. He is full of motivation to lose weight. At first, Ye Ming was worried about refining a special medicine for jinpang, but after a day''s supervision, Ye Ming gave up.


    Sometimes it''s bitter. It''s exercise.

 Chapter 481

    As for bing''er, Ye Ming, who has a special medicine, is also very relieved. Now that their problems have been solved, Ye Ming can go to m city at ease.


    Not long after daybreak, Ye Ming came to the station with his backpack on his back. Last night, he was not idle. He not only determined the prescription in the early stage, but also conceived all the necessary equipment according to the needs of the prescription. Now he only needs to go to m city to turn his idea into reality, and the company can be officially established.


    Because the distance is a little long, Ye Ming can only take the high-speed rail. After all, the bus is too slow. However, there is no direct high-speed railway to m city in this city. Ye Ming has to get off the high-speed railway about 100 kilometers away from m city and then turn to a bus.


    Originally everything went well, until ye Ming got on the bus, he suddenly found something wrong.


    According to the principle, there should be all kinds of people on the general bus, and there will be no less people on the long-distance bus. However, Ye Ming''s current class has only five or six people, and they are all about twenty-five or twenty-six years old. The key is that these people don''t sit together, and they don''t seem to know each other.


    Ye Ming''s vigilance is immediately raised, especially the driver. Although he is not a young man, he looks extremely fierce. In retrospect, Ye Ming doesn''t look like an ordinary driver.


    But ye Ming didn''t scare the snake. He sat quietly in the middle of the seat and closed his eyes. It seemed that he was completely unprepared. Only his ears that moved at that time showed Ye Ming''s state.


    The car is very smooth. Ye Ming has been waiting for ten minutes, but nothing happens. Is it because he thinks too much? It''s just a coincidence?


    Ye Ming opened his eyes slightly and scanned them. He found that there was nothing unusual about those young people. Sleeping and playing with mobile phones seemed to be just a coincidence.


    However, when ye Ming looked out of the window, his face suddenly became cold. The bus, which was supposed to be on the road, is now desolate. A one-way concrete road is paved far away, and no house can be seen at the entrance.


    Ye Ming''s face suddenly becomes gloomy. If the car is full of people, maybe he just thinks that he is walking along the path. But now the atmosphere in the car is so strange that he can''t help thinking about the current situation in his heart.


    "Who is it? Is it kuoguang? Or... "


    Ye Ming''s mind suddenly appeared a tall figure, the heart suddenly jumped, quickly straightened up, and swept around.


    At this time, a man sitting behind Ye Ming couldn''t avoid his eyes. Ye Ming caught his dodging eyes. Almost without the slightest hesitation, Ye Ming immediately stood up and hit the glass with his elbow.


    Bang, the violent sound suddenly let five men stand up, a few people did not expect Ye Ming''s reaction would be so fierce, one of the men reached to his waist and yelled.


    "Speed up!"


    Then, as soon as his words came to an end, he heard a broken sound. When he looked at Ye Ming''s position again, he had lost Ye Ming''s trace.


    "Shit, stop. Don''t let him run."


    Ye Ming''s reaction speed is much faster than they expected. Although he has told the target that his skill is very good more than once before, they think that there are five more people trapped in the bus. No matter how good his skill is, what''s the use?


    The leader was the man who just yelled. When the bus stopped, he rushed down first. There were deserted fields on both sides of the road. Weeds and wild rice were at least one person tall. When he got out of the bus, he immediately lost Ye Ming.


    But then one of the men found a bloodstain on the tip of his eyes. He trotted over and saw that a man-made road was heading deep. The man immediately yelled.


    "He ran away from here."


    "Keep up. If you can''t catch a live one, you have to take a corpse back."


    The leading man yelled, several people and the driver soon got in.


    On the other side, Ye Ming, covering his bleeding arm, can''t help speeding up after hearing the sound behind him. When the window broke, the driver accelerated and jumped down from the speed of 80 or 90 yards. It''s good luck for Ye Ming to hurt his arm.


    But the situation is still not optimistic. Ye Ming''s injury is not light now, and the sound behind him is getting closer and closer. If it goes on like this, Ye Ming will catch up in less than ten minutes.


    After running dozens of meters, Ye Ming can''t help but see that he can''t escape. He bites his teeth and speeds up about ten steps. He turns a corner and runs a few meters. Suddenly he turns around and turns back to the original road.


    Among the six chasing men, the one who first found Ye Ming''s escape route was the one who ran in the front. Ye Ming also turned from time to time before, so when he saw another bend at the end of his line of sight, he didn''t think much, but quickened his pace to catch up.


    "Be careful!"


    All of a sudden, a reminder from his companion came from behind the man. He immediately stopped and was about to turn his head. He only heard the last sound in his life, and then he lost consciousness.


    At the man''s command, the following people disperse in the direction of Ye Ming, and Ye Ming, who has already run 100 meters away, is suddenly happy.


    If the rest of them continue to form a group, Ye Ming is really hard to deal with. He can''t win. His only chance is to be as overcast as he was just now. But the other side is not a fool. It''s hard to be cheated twice at one time and the third time. As long as the other side keeps alert, it''s really hard to say whether Ye Ming can be overcast.


    But if the other side is scattered pursuit, Ye Ming is not afraid.


    So after listening to the man''s words, Ye Ming didn''t run any more, just like he had just made several roads in different directions.

 Chapter 482

    Concentrated pursuit because the line of sight is too narrow, it''s not conducive to be together, so the leader just let several people separate, so as long as they find the other party''s trace, they can encircle the past, just as the so-called two fists are hard to fight four palms, the leader doesn''t believe that they can run away.


    However, he ignored one thing, Ye Ming''s fighting power.


    "Here, there are five meters left..."


    Ye Ming lies in a weed. Wild rice and weeds almost hide his figure perfectly. If you look down from above, Ye Ming is like a hunting snake coiled there. In front of him, a man is slowly approaching. There are two other men about 10 meters away from the man, approaching slowly from different angles.


    Ye Ming''s fretting ears have already judged the approximate position of the man nearest to him. After waiting for half a minute, a slight and heavy breathing sound suddenly came into Ye Ming''s ear. During a few breaths, a strong figure pulled out the weeds and rushed in.


    The man was stunned when he saw that there was another way out. It seems that someone passed here? The man thought suddenly surprised, thought of his companion should not have arrived here, the next meaning raised his hand, but it is already late.


    Ye Ming''s hands are like the mouth of a poisonous snake. They fall on the man''s head quickly and accurately. With a sharp click, the man''s neck is twisted in the blink of an eye.


    Ye Mingqing holds the man''s body down slowly. It''s too late for him to make a sound from shock to death, which is the best for Ye Ming. Take off his coat and put it on, then drag the body aside to hide.


    Near the summer, the light in the sky has begun to become hot, the earth from recovery to maturity, is a thriving posture.


    But at the moment, the more he looked for the leader, the colder he felt. He hadn''t heard his companion''s voice for several minutes. At the same time, he didn''t think of what he had said before.


    "No, it''s weird. It''s safer to gather together."


    After walking dozens of meters, the leader couldn''t help but feel uneasy and yelled at the sky.


    "Gather, all of you."


    In less than a minute, two companions successfully joined up, and the leader''s heart finally got some warm comfort, but the warmth soon disappeared.


    "What about five? Why haven''t you seen anyone yet? "


    After waiting for another two minutes, the leader didn''t see the rest of them. He was flustered and yelled.


    "Five! Do you hear me


    The leader''s cry resounded through the sky, but all he got was silence, and his expression became haze.


    "Keep chasing! Don''t let it go this time. "


    Only then did the leader realize what a fatal wrong decision he had just made. All this was because he was too light on the enemy.


    "No wonder Lao Dao Qian told wan wan to be careful. This boy is not an ordinary person, is he a high school student? Go to the devil


    The leader thought that he finally put away all his contempt for Ye Ming, took out his mobile phone and sent a location to the organization. At this time, with a man on the side can not help but ask.


    "Boss, are they..."


    "I didn''t even respond. I''m afraid it''s more or less bad."


    That man immediately a nu, mercilessly swept to break a row of wild rice with the hand, said.


    "Boss, we must break him to pieces to sacrifice the spirit of the fifth brother!"


    The leader said with a gloomy face, staring around tightly, not letting go of any details.


    "It''s natural, but we can''t take it lightly any more. This boy is not an ordinary person. Please take it seriously."


    The remaining two answered heavily and began to observe carefully. However, what the three did not know was that the person they were looking for had been behind them and was secretly observing their every move.


    Ye Ming doesn''t want to run away now. The remaining three are not big problems for Ye Ming. The only thing to consider is that if you can kill all three people at one time, after all, if you turn from the dark to the light, the risk is not small. If the other party deals with him in his own way, Ye Ming may capsize in the shade or ditch.


    So Ye Ming has to solve all three people in one time. What ye Ming doesn''t know is that the leader just took out his mobile phone for ten seconds and called for reinforcements.


    Ye Ming thought that he was going to make a phone call. If that was the case, Ye Ming would definitely kill him at the first time. Unfortunately, Ye Ming didn''t know that he was targeting and missed a good opportunity.


    But ye Ming has thought of a way. Just when the three met, Ye Ming had already laid a trap. Now he is waiting for the three to pick up the hook.


    The leader took the two men forward another 100 meters. Suddenly, after a turn, a corpse lay at the end of their sight.


    "It''s five."


    The previous man immediately yelled and rushed over.


    "Watch out for ambush!"


    The leader quickly made a sound to drink the man''s action. The man was surprised and couldn''t help looking around, but he didn''t find anything unusual.


    The leader was still not at ease and could not help saying.


    "Be alert and go slowly."


    Three people are almost close to one person in one direction, alert to move forward. If ye Ming really lies in ambush in front of him, he can only escape in vain, but they don''t know that he is hiding behind him.


    Lao Wu''s body was lying at a corner. Although the wild rice around was very high, it could be seen clearly within three or five meters. So when it was near, it was found that there was no ambush. The leader squatted down to check Lao Wu''s condition.

 Chapter 483

    However, Ye Ming''s condition is not good. When he jumped out of the bus, his left hand was already broken. After he killed two people with severe pain, his injury was aggravated again. If he had not simply bandaged it with torn clothes, he was afraid that Ye Ming would have lost blood.


    Now ye Ming is in urgent need of going to the hospital, but it''s so remote that he can''t even see a house. Ye Ming doesn''t know whether he can find a car.


    You don''t have to think about that bus. Ye Ming can''t drive at all. He can only expect that the highway here is not very far away.


    However, when ye Ming returns to the original road and is about to return to the bus, several car sounds suddenly come to Ye Ming''s ears. Ye Ming''s face is very happy and he can''t help speeding up his pace.


    But when he saw the situation of the path, he stopped his body.


    Three black cars stopped in front of the bus, and a familiar figure appeared on the front passenger of the first one.


    "Brother Dao."


    Ye Ming looks at brother Dao''s figure with a gloomy face and turns around without hesitation.


    "Why did he come so fast? Did that man call just now? "


    Ye Ming''s heart can be said to be very heavy. Now he is injured and in urgent need of treatment. However, from the perspective of the other team, if he is found, he will die.


    "Wait, is it just..."


    Ye Ming then remembered that when he was ambushing the leader, he took out his mobile phone, which made him wonder if it was the support he called at this time.


    But now these are not the key points. Judging from the equipment of the other side, they should all be experienced people. Ye Ming didn''t dare to use the set he just used on them. Now the only way is to use it,


    Run.


    But when he was on the bus, Ye Ming looked at the environment and saw that there were no mountains in the wilderness. He didn''t know which direction was the right way. The longer he stayed in the field, the more serious his injury.


    Ye Ming''s heart is full of worry, but also a trace of regret. He was too careless all the time. For a time, he forgot about brother Dao, but he didn''t think that the other party should start at this kind of joint.


    In this kind of place where you can''t see the village in front of you and you can''t see the shop behind you, it''s a good place for killing people and killing people.


    "Am I going to die here today?"


    Unwilling mood suddenly occupied Ye Ming''s heart, but at this time, a familiar mobile phone ring interrupted Ye Ming''s mood.


    "Hello, is that brother ye? Where are you now? Why can''t I find you? I want to tell you about my book... "


    "Bing''er, I''m being hunted now. If I can''t go back, remember to take care of my family. My bank card is still in the hospital. The secret is ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^"


    "Ah, brother ye, what happened? Where are you now? "


    Ye Ming said with a sigh as he ran.


    "I don''t know exactly where I am. I''m in a field now. If I can''t get out of here in 20 minutes, I think I probably won''t be able to go back."


    Sitting in the rental room, bing''er is shocked and turns on the computer. At the same time, she says to Ye Ming.


    "Brother ye, don''t hang up."


    Ye Ming''s brow suddenly a wrinkly, don''t know what Bing Er wants to do. You know, one of his hands is injured now, and his speed will definitely be affected if he still makes a phone call.


    But ye Ming didn''t hang up. I don''t know why there was no sound of pursuit behind him. After a minute or two, Ye Ming felt that there was no difference between delay and no delay.


    Bing''er quickly opens an encryption software, and then enters Ye Ming''s mobile phone number on it. In less than ten seconds, a map with red dots appears in bing''er''s line of sight.


    "Brother ye, where is your pursuer?"


    Ye Ming Leng for a moment, looked up at the position of the sun, said.


    "Northeast, I''m running southwest now."


    "No, brother ye, there are fields in the southwest. There is a big highway about three kilometers to the East and a mountain about two kilometers to the West."


    Ye Ming was surprised and asked.


    "Binger, how do you know where I am?"


    At the moment, bing''er''s computer shows not only the position of Ye Ming, but also several people behind her. This is a small gift she got from pestering a great God in high school. It can accurately track a small range of electronic information. Whether Ye Ming''s mobile phone or Dao GE''s mobile phone is on, it will appear on it and become a red dot.


    Bing Er immediately complacent smile, said.


    "I''ll explain to you when you come back. Now there''s an ambush one kilometer behind you, but they haven''t moved yet. Now change direction quickly."


    Ye Ming''s face suddenly overjoyed. He didn''t expect that bing''er had this kind of ability. He turned to the West according to bing''er''s direction.


    "Why? Brother ye, how can you run west? Isn''t it better to go east and get off the highway? "


    Ye Ming sighed and said.


    "I also want to, but my injury can''t last so long, and I don''t have to get out of the highway to stop the car. As long as I can get into the mountain, I have confidence to get rid of them."


    Bing''er suddenly found that a bunch of red dots had been gathered together. They suddenly moved and scattered. They surrounded Ye Ming''s position, and the speed was obviously faster than that of Ye Ming.


    "Brother ye, run faster. They are coming towards you. They are very fast. It is estimated that they will catch up with you in ten minutes!"


    Ye Ming is shocked and speeds up his pace. Fortunately, Ye Ming thinks he has good physical fitness. Even if he is injured, it''s not a problem to run two kilometers in ten minutes.


    Fortunately, with binger''s guidance, Ye Ming ran and soon found a big mountain in front of him. In such a remote place, there should be a lot of wild herbs in the mountain. It''s not difficult for Ye Ming to get rid of the people behind him and treat himself.


    And staring at the screen, Bing Er suddenly found something wrong and couldn''t help saying.


    "Brother ye, they seem to know your position. The encirclement has changed again."


    Ye Mingmei frowned and thought of a device, thermal imaging.


    "Binger, keep an eye on their movements. I suspect they are carrying thermal imaging equipment."


    Binger was surprised and couldn''t help saying.


    "What about that?"


    "I have a way, as long as you tell me what''s going on."


    "Well, I''ve been looking at it now."


    Then bing''er explains the encirclement of brother Dao and others in detail. Ye Ming keeps it in mind and continues to drive to the mountain.


    In fact, just as Ye Ming conjectured, brother Dao is ready to be safe this time.

 Chapter 484

    "Brother Dao, you are not afraid to blame the thirteen teams without permission?"


    In the field, about one kilometer behind Ye Ming, brother Dao himself and eight members of the special team are chasing him.


    Next to him is a man in a suit, with a 73% haircut and white hair. He looks like a person who works as an assistant. In fact, he is the new personal assistant to brother Dao, Liu Qing.


    Brother Dao said coldly after listening to his words.


    "This kid has to die. If it wasn''t for him, I wouldn''t be reduced to going back to the base."


    Liu light slightly frowned, said.


    "But team 13 was sent to escort you back. I''ve helped you to stop your stay here, but now if you call it privately..."


    "I''m afraid of something. As long as I can kill this boy, I don''t care how much it costs!"


    Brother Dao looked at the red dot on the instrument screen with gnashing teeth. There was only hatred in his eyes.


    Liu light secretly pursed her lips, thinking: I don''t care what you kill at any price, just have you.


    Liu Qing is not a personal assistant directly under brother Dao. He is just a temporary job, so all he wants is a word from brother Dao. After all, if anything happens, he should be responsible for it.


    However, despite brother Dao''s promise, Liu Qing still thinks brother Dao is making a fuss.


    But now that he is working as someone else''s assistant, Liu Qing doesn''t say these words. He looks at the member of the 13th team who is closest to him, and can''t help laughing a little.


    On the other hand, Ye Ming finally climbed up the mountain through several roots and disappeared into the grass.


    As soon as he returned to the grass, Ye Ming felt like a dehydrated fish, returning to the free lake. An inexpressible familiar heart rose when he settled down.


    "Binger, report their positions."


    Bing Er, who has been staring at the screen nervously, reports the position of brother Dao and others. At this time, brother Dao also finds that there is a big mountain in front of him.


    "Shit, this guy''s lucky."


    Brother Dao spat angrily. If he had known there was a mountain here, he would not let Ye Ming leave the field, because the terrain in the mountain forest is complex, which would waste more of his time.


    Dao goton, who was originally a bit of a cat and mouse Joker, lost patience and took the walkie talkie directly.


    "Don''t be in formation. Just go up together and come back with his head!"


    The heavily armed men didn''t make a sound. Instead, they raised their speed one after another and disappeared in their sight after only a few breaths.


    "Brother ye, they''re getting faster, eight, so fast!"


    Ye Ming just entered the jungle, then heard Bing er''s cry of surprise, immediately heart a mention, can''t help saying.


    "Binger, don''t hang up. I''ll tell you later."


    It''s really inconvenient for Ye Ming to have a hand injured and a mobile phone in one hand. The group of people he saw on the road before are the most well-equipped group Ye Ming has seen since he lost his memory, so Ye Ming dare not be careless.


    Put the mobile phone back in the backpack, Ye Ming quickly climbed up a big tree. When he reached the height of about five meters, he finally saw a man through the layers of branches and leaves.


    Seeing the strength of the other side, Ye Ming immediately gives up the idea of ambush.


    Pulling out the weeds, Ye Ming takes out his mobile phone again.


    "Report location."


    "Two are still in the back, the other three are behind you, about 100 meters away, and five are also included. The positions are.... "


    Ye Ming''s heart sank even more after hearing this. He just revealed his position. The other party has sealed almost all aspects. Now ye Ming has only one way to go forward, and he will encounter the enemy in any other direction.


    But if we can only move forward, at the speed of the other side, it''s hard to say.


    "Come on, let''s fight for it."


    Ye Ming clenches his teeth and turns a direction. According to Bing er''s position, there is only one enemy in this direction. If ye Ming can make a quick decision, he may still have a glimmer of hope.


    Sitting in front of the screen, bing''er guesses Ye Ming''s idea as soon as she sees the change of Ye Ming''s route. She is so nervous that she can''t help holding her hands tightly in front of her chest.


    However, in a few seconds, bing''er''s face suddenly changed, and he called to his mobile phone.


    "Brother Ye! Do you hear me? Don''t go. They''ve changed direction again. "


    Fortunately, Ye Ming''s sense of hearing is sensitive. He quickly stops and gives up his desperate plan to continue to run up the mountain.


    "Damn it, forget they have thermal imaging."


    On the other side, Bing Er also went back to the background to check the data of the thermal imager.


    "Brother ye, who is chasing you? Their thermal imager is too advanced, at least 1.5km away. "


    Ye Ming''s heart suddenly cool half, too late to explain with Bing Er, can only hold the last hope straight to the mountain.


    "Brother ye, if you hurry up, they will catch up with you!"


    Bing''er stares at Ye Ming''s red dot, so anxious that tears flow down, but ye Ming can only smile bitterly.


    I want to be quick, too.

 Chapter 485

    In fact, without bing''er''s warning, Ye Ming has already heard the movement behind him. If it wasn''t for the fact that there were enough weeds and trees around, Ye Ming would have died under his hands.


    However, it seems that no matter how many obstacles there are, it''s useless, because ye Ming''s speed has reached the extreme, and he is still half slower than the pursuers behind him.


    However, just as Ye Ming is going to give up and see if he can be buried one by one, there is a sudden buzz in the sky. Ye Ming looks up and despairs.


    "Well, you don''t have to send out helicopters."


    Ye Ming gave a bitter smile, but he subconsciously hid from the big tree beside him, which is not surprising.


    Ye Ming hides behind the big tree, his face has completely calmed down. He leans against the big tree as a cover and faces the pursuers.


    Come on, kill one to get back the money, kill two to make money.


    Ye Ming was surprised to find that the goal was in front of him?


    "What''s the situation?"


    Ye Ming carefully pokes out his head and finds that the helicopter has passed his position, and the target is actually his pursuer.


    Suddenly, a long rope is thrown down from the helicopter. Ye Ming looks up in amazement. He sees a man in black waving to him, and there are two or three people standing beside him, which is very eye-catching.


    What is sacred? Why did you save me?


    Two hundred can''t understand the idea suddenly rise, but now is not the time to think about these, Ye Ming immediately seized the rope, forced to endure the pain on the arm to climb up.


    The other party obviously wants to help himself. When ye Ming climbs to a certain height, the people on him immediately suppress him, so that the group pursuing him has no chance to attack.


    It took only a minute for Ye Ming to climb up. A man in black pulled him to the back. Ye Ming found that there were two medical staff sitting behind him. As soon as Ye Ming sat down, he immediately helped to deal with the injury.


    "Go."


    The man in black who threw the rope yelled at the pilot, and the helicopter immediately lost its head, and soon it was far away from the sight of several people below.


    The pursuit of a few people in a man''s face expressionless looking at the departure of the helicopter, toward the ear coldly said a word.


    "Task failed."


    On the other side, bing''er, who has been staring at the screen, suddenly finds that Ye Ming''s red dot has suddenly disappeared, and is in a great hurry.


    "Brother ye, brother ye, can you hear me? Brother ye, are you ok? "


    Bing''er is so anxious that she can''t even cry. When she looks at her mobile phone, she finds that the call is over. Bing''er quickly takes her mobile phone and dials Ye Ming''s phone again, but all she gets is "you can''t get through for the time being.".


    Binger''s heart immediately fell to the bottom, two lines of tears quietly slide. Ye Ming on the other side also finds that the phone has been interrupted. He wants to call back, but he finds that there is no signal.


    "Don''t look, it''s forbidden to use all communication equipment here. Wait until the meeting goes down."


    Ye Ming carefully looked at the people who saved him, and once again confirmed that he didn''t know them. He couldn''t help asking.


    "Who are you? Who sent you to save me? How do you know I''m here? "


    Ye Ming recalled that it was a coincidence that they appeared as soon as he was in danger. Was it possible that his whereabouts were monitored all the time?


    And brother Dao, he came out so early this morning to take a bus, but when he got to the station, his bus stopped there, and it was also the direction Ye Ming was going to go. Ye Ming was scared when he recalled all this.


    However, the man is just silent in the face of Ye Ming''s doubts. Ye Ming frowns and ponders for a while. Just as he wants to say something more, the man suddenly says.


    "Well, it should be safe now. You''ll see a road when you go down the mountain."


    The helicopter stops, and the man throws the rope down again. Ye Ming sees that he has no choice but to swallow his doubts and get off the helicopter along the rope. As soon as ye Minggang lets go, he leaves with a buzzing sound.


    "Who is it?"


    Ye Ming has deeply impressed the faces of several people in his mind, and the other party is not willing to disclose the slightest information. However, Ye Ming can''t forget the saving grace, but he can only wait for himself to go back and slowly investigate.


    It seems that the medicine on the other side is a special medicine. In just a few minutes, Ye Ming obviously feels that his arm is much more relaxed. With a lot of doubts, Ye Ming goes down the mountain and makes a phone call to Bing er.


    Binger over there is heartbroken. Seeing ye Ming''s call, she immediately laughs and turns into a fool. She quickly connects.


    "Hello, is that brother ye? are you all right? What happened just now? "


    Because the mood is too late to close, Ye Ming hears bing''er''s cry, and immediately warms his heart and comforts him.


    "Don''t worry, it''s all right. A group of people just came."


    Ye Ming will just about say it again, ice this just a sigh of relief, said.


    "Brother ye, you''d better hurry to a safe place and call me later."


    Ye Ming hung up the phone. The man on the helicopter didn''t cheat himself. After a while, Ye Ming found a big road. Beside the road, there was a bus stop. Three or five people were waiting for the bus.


    Ye Ming breathed a sigh of relief and went down the mountain to one of them. No matter where the car came from, he got on the car directly.


    Half an hour later, Ye Ming got out of the car in a small town. After this time, Ye Ming was very suspicious that his mobile phone had been monitored. Although he didn''t know how the other party knew, if it wasn''t like this, he would not have known his whereabouts at all.


    Only Aunt Wang knows about going to m city. Ye Ming is sure that Aunt Wang can''t be behind the scenes, so the only explanation is that her calls are intercepted or monitored directly.


    So as soon as Ye Ming got out of the car, he immediately replaced his mobile phone and even bought a new card.


    With Ye Ming''s unforgettable ability, the numbers stored in his previous address book were quickly memorized one by one and re stored on his new mobile phone, sending a message to everyone.


    However, just after sending the message, Ye Ming''s new mobile phone rings an unexpected call. It''s Qin er.


    Since then, the contact between the two people has become less and less, until the contact has been broken. Qin''er is waiting for Ye Ming''s active contact, but ye Ming is also suspicious of qin''er''s attitude because of Wu Huiqiu. To put it bluntly, they are both waiting for each other''s active contact, and they dare not contact each other.

 Chapter 486

    Ye Ming with uneasy surprise mixed mood point through.


    "Hello, is that Ye Ming?"


    "Yeah, it''s me."


    "Why did you change the number all of a sudden?"


    In fact, changing a mobile phone card is nothing more than a normal thing, but such a normal thing is an opportunity for Qin Er, who has been suffering from Acacia. So when she saw the message from Ye Ming, she heard a voice in her heart: should he contact me first?!


    However, when qin''er just wanted to take this opportunity to release her missing emotion, Ye Ming''s words scared her.


    Qin''er knows what happened to brother Dao. Qin''er told Ye Ming himself at the beginning, so Ye Ming didn''t hide what happened just now from qin''er. Even the helicopter with unknown origin told it again. To tell the truth, Ye Ming always wanted qin''er, so he took this opportunity to tell qin''er a story in detail.


    Ye Ming just wants to have more conversation with Qin Er, but Qin Er is red eyed with worry when she hears about the field chase ahead. When she hears Ye Ming''s understatement that he has successfully killed Qin Er, Qin Er immediately cries with heartache.


    If Qin Er cries at ordinary times, Ye Ming will definitely comfort him for the first time. But this time, Ye Ming doesn''t know why, and suddenly enjoys Qin er''s cry. It seems that only in this way can he feel at ease that Qin Er still has feelings for himself and cares about himself. Therefore, Ye Ming doesn''t interrupt his words and goes on.


    One of them enjoyed speaking, the other was absorbed in listening, as if they had just returned to the time when they were together. They didn''t find that their mood was quietly undergoing a slight qualitative change.


    If the former two people''s feelings are like a beautiful manor, although beautiful, but vulnerable to wind and rain. Now, a wall that can keep out the wind and rain appears quietly. Although it can lose some scenery, it makes the manor more solid.


    Until ye Ming finished all, Qin Er couldn''t help crying and worried.


    "Where are you now? Is it safe? Shall I bring some people over? "


    Ye Ming cracked his mouth and said with a smile.


    "You don''t know my strength. You don''t have to come so far if I pay attention to this person."


    Qin''er suddenly chuckled, a little crying and laughing.


    "Just keep blowing. Who said that just now, even the last words have been explained."


    Ye Ming''s face was suddenly embarrassed and said with a smile.


    "It''s an accident this time, not next time."


    "Do you want another time?"


    Both of them get back to their previous feelings, and the topic starts to talk constantly. Ye Ming even doesn''t hang up when he opens a room because he wants to take care of his injury before going to m city. After returning to the room, he lies on the bed and continues to chat with Qin Er about all kinds of unimportant things, until Qin Er is about to hang up.


    Qin''er agrees after pondering for a while, because she understands Ye Ming''s mind. Those who have time to save people are not necessarily the right ones.


    Because of the injury, Ye Ming fell asleep soon after he hung up the phone, while Qin Er called Su Yue to report his good news. Su Yue encouraged her to persevere when she was most depressed, so Qin Er regarded Su Yue as her sister for a long time in her heart, and would tell her almost anything she had in mind.


    However, it''s good news for Qin Er, but Su Yue is forced to smile all the way. Ha ha, after Qin Er hangs up the phone, she slams her mobile phone to the ground, and tens of thousands of pieces of mobile phones break apart like paper,


    Su Yue''s face was overcast, and his eyes were not reconciled.


    "Who cares?"


    Su Yue stood up with difficulty, and the background of the knife elder brother had been secretly investigated. At the beginning, only one point of investigation had frightened Su Yue and did not dare to go further, so she really could not find out which side''s force was so bold and brave to meddle in matters.


    "No matter who else is behind you, don''t think you can stop me."


    Su Yue''s eyes flashed a killing idea, her resentment for Ye Ming has reached the extreme, only Ye Ming''s death can solve her hatred.


    At the moment, Ye Ming has fallen into deep sleep. The drugs given by that group seemed to have anesthetic effect, and Ye Ming soon fell into self-healing under its influence.


    This sleep, a full sleep all day, until the next afternoon Ye Mingyou woke up, touched his arm, surprised to find that there is no pain.


    "Well equipped and powerful, who are they? Why did you save me? Is it... "


    The more Ye Ming thought about it, the more he felt that it was probably related to his amnesia. In the memory since amnesia, Ye Ming can be sure that he did not contact with this level of people, so naturally it is needless to say to help himself.


    Besides, Qin er''s reaction yesterday also let Ye Ming know that she didn''t know about it. Besides Qin Er, the only possible factor, Ye Ming can be sure that at least these people didn''t know each other after he lost his memory.


    But there is another possibility.


    "Maybe they are the enemies of brother Dao. If brother Dao wants to kill me, they will save me..."


    The more Ye Ming thinks about it, the more he feels entangled, because he really can''t guess the other party''s motive. He just saves himself and doesn''t even leave his name. Obviously, he doesn''t intend to get any benefits from himself.


    "Forget it. It''s no use thinking about it now. Go back and investigate it slowly. Let''s fix the company first."


    Ye Ming didn''t forget the purpose of his visit to m city. He soon forgot what happened yesterday and took out his mobile phone to call Aunt Wang.


    As soon as I got through, Aunt Wang''s complaint came from her mobile phone.


    "I said, why did you change your mobile phone for no reason? He couldn''t get through to you yesterday. Just now he called to tell me that you broke your appointment yesterday. What''s the matter?"


    Ye Ming didn''t want to worry Aunt Wang, so he found a reason to fool her and asked her to send her cell phone number.


    Ye Ming has the ability to never forget, but it has to let him have a look. Ye Ming has no demerit about the boss''s phone.


    Aunt Wang didn''t ask much, but she soon sent the number. Ye Ming called her. She was so low and sorry that she finally wiped out the unhappiness in the other party''s heart and agreed the time again.


    When taking the bus again, Ye Ming didn''t dare to go up recklessly. Instead, he first observed whether there were women, old and young inside. Before going up, he had to look at the driver carefully. His appearance almost made the bus driver call the police for decades.

 Chapter 487

    All the way to peace, Ye Ming finally successfully arrived in M City, and met a factory owner in a restaurant. The boss''s factory is specialized in helping people to make molds. Within a few hundred miles, his family is the most famous and famous.


    His boss is also a quick talker. Frankly speaking, if it wasn''t for Aunt Wang''s sake, he would never have received any more orders from Ye Ming. He never lacked any orders, and even pushed off several of them this time in order to help Ye Ming.


    According to his words, one day''s delay is already a loss of hundreds of thousands, which makes Ye Ming feel embarrassed.


    Fortunately, the boss''s actions are as straight and fast as his words. As soon as he finished his meal, he took Ye Ming directly to his factory and asked the master of the factory to help him draw his ideas.


    Ye Ming doesn''t know much about this, so he only talks about his basic needs. The internal structure and appearance of the equipment are all handled by the master. As long as the effect is consistent with what he wants, it''s OK for Ye Ming.


    But it''s not easy, because ye Ming wants to mass produce products in the future, so the master directly said that several machines will be connected in this way. It''s estimated that it will take a few days.


    Ye Ming is not in a hurry. After he gives everything to the master, Ye Ming gives Bing er a call back.


    Taking advantage of the free time, Ye Ming can''t help asking about yesterday''s event. Bing Er doesn''t hide it either. She says that she used to be a hacker.


    Ye Ming''s eyes suddenly brightened and he couldn''t help asking.


    "Can you help me find out if my previous mobile phone has been monitored?"


    "Well, I don''t think so. It''s only possible that the other party''s level is lower than mine, and it''s just when I''m monitoring. After this, it''s hard to check my current level..."


    Ye Ming hesitated for a moment, and suddenly made up his mind and said firmly.


    "Bing''er, don''t learn any accounting from now on. You''ll try your best to learn this knowledge."


    It''s too much for Ye Ming to feel that he doesn''t even know how to listen to others, and the risk is great. For example, this time, if there is no immortal to rescue him at the critical moment, Ye Ming is afraid that his body will be cold now.


    So after thinking about it, Ye Ming thinks that he still needs a talent in this field.


    Bing''er in the phone was suddenly silent for a while. After half a ring, her cautious voice came.


    "What about my salary?"


    "It''s the same as the original. No, it should be higher."


    PA of a, mobile phone inside suddenly spread to clap a stage sound, the next moment, ice son firm voice then spread into Ye Ming''s ear.


    "Good."


    Ye Ming doesn''t know how ecstatic this decision is for Bing er. Bing Er thinks that her persistence in computer is her biggest persistence in her life. Now she can learn technology and make money. It''s perfect for her to kill two birds with one stone.


    After talking to bing''er, Ye Ming calls Jin Pang again and asks about his training. Then there was a phone call to Aunt Wang, Ye Si and the two elders.


    Ye Ming felt a lot about his survival this time. At that time, he didn''t want to be Qin ER and Wu Huiqiu, but two elders. This also made him understand the status of his family in his heart.


    Fortunately, the town where the two elders live is not too biased, and the security situation in the town is also good. The most important thing is that Qin er said before that in order to catch brother Dao and the forces behind him, Ye Ming''s family all have secret sentries nearby, so Ye Ming is not too worried about brother Dao''s hands in that kind of place.


    Ye Tian and Ye Si are relatively safer at school, but ye Ming has made it clear that they should pay attention to safety.


    "It''s not my style to be passive like this. When I go back this time and get things done in the company..."


    Ye mingmi''s eyes, a different light flash in the slit, this Dao elder brother, he is determined to kill.


    Ye Ming didn''t wait too long for the machine tool. He thought it would take two days, but he finished it in time the next afternoon. Ye Mingxin checked and tested it one by one and found that it was right with what he needed. After that, Ye Ming put the remaining money into the other party''s account.


    A total of six machines, the boss arranged for two trucks to be installed, Ye Ming also took one of them back to the city, which let Ye Ming put down some worries. Because he doesn''t know if brother Dao will set any traps on his way back. When a car arrives at the station, Ye Ming can avoid any traps.


    It''s just that Ye Ming didn''t take it lightly. If the previous calls were monitored, brother Dao should know the purpose of his coming to m city. Maybe he''s watching now. So Ye Ming all the way are tense spirit, pay attention to all the small changes around, straight let the old driver next to frequently turn to wait and see.


    The boss''s guests are not crooked, are they


    It wasn''t until the next morning that the two trucks returned to Ye Ming''s factory. After arranging for the driver to have a rest, ye Mingli immediately went to the talent market and beat up the workers and wages he needed.


    Because ye Ming wants to mass produce his own prescriptions, first of all, he needs to do a good job in terms of confidentiality. Therefore, the customized equipment of Ye Ming already has the function of automatic sorting, and does not need manual operation. What ye Ming needs now is the workers who pour the medicinal materials into the machine and package the finished products.


    Because the salary is relatively high, Ye Ming will soon continue to receive phone calls from candidates, Ye Ming is not too troublesome, set a unified interview date, this person can''t recruit, Ye Ming must personally check.


    But the recruitment here has not been settled yet. Ye Ming has to call Aunt Wang and ask her to introduce a few herbal medicine owners, because the mass production is not a high-level prescription. The herbal medicine is relatively simple, but the demand is a little larger. In the dark network is generally for quality, not quantity, so Ye Ming can only be a wide network of Wang aunt.


    "You son of a bitch, other masters are filial to their apprentices, while I''m going to be an ox and a horse for you!"


    Ye Ming felt his head a little embarrassed. To tell you the truth, Aunt Wang really helped a lot during this period. Ye Ming felt a little guilty.


    But now is not free, Ye Ming can only smile to deal with a few, hang up the phone and immediately online inquiry company founded conditions and requirements.


    This busy East and West, Ye Ming''s incessant busy for a week to finally determine the company.


    Chiba Pharmaceutical Co., Ltd. was officially established.


    Ye Ming didn''t find that he thought the problem too simply until then. He was not good at it at all. He was always busy to find that he had forgotten something.


    "It doesn''t seem to work on your own."

 Chapter 488

    After a week of hard work, Ye Ming has recognized a reality that if the company wants to really get on the right track, it is impossible to rely on himself. Ye Ming has been busy for a few days just because of employee benefits, working hours, business docking, advertising and so on, not to mention the information registration, financial bookkeeping and other necessary affairs. Ye Ming thinks that if he really does it all by himself, he may have no spare time to do other things, which is definitely not his original intention.


    "But where can I find reliable people to help?"


    Ye Ming stares at the talent market on the computer, but his heart is very tangled. If it''s just an ordinary employee, his recruitment here has little influence, as long as he can pass his own level. But if you want to enter the core layer, Ye Ming is not at ease. Even if ordinary employees have good acting skills and are hidden deeply, they will have little influence on themselves. But if you recruit such a core senior, Ye Ming estimates that his company will change hands every minute.


    But now, apart from recruiting in the talent market, Ye Ming can''t find a good way for a while. Aunt Wang knows a lot of bosses, but none of them. So Ye Ming is entangled.


    Is it a move or not? Do you want to recruit now or meet the right person later?


    Ye Ming''s mind is full of these problems, this crazy feeling makes him rub his hair hard, can''t help but sigh.


    "Well, I still have too few contacts. If I know people in this field, this problem... Wait, I know people in this field. Yes, Xiaoxiao, isn''t her family in business?"


    Ye Ming''s face brightened, and his eyes lit up like never before.


    "If I remember correctly, Xiaoxiao''s aunt seems to be a talent in this field. She should know people in this field as well."


    The more he thinks about it, the more feasible. Ye Ming can''t help but dial Hou Xiaoxiao''s phone. However, he has been away from school for some time, and he has forgotten the school''s work and rest time. It''s only around 9 a.m. now. Hou Xiaoxiao, who is still in school, is having a class as a head teacher.


    Hou Xiaoxiao, who had not been called for a long time, didn''t mute her mobile phone, so when the bell rang, not only the eyes of the whole class gathered, but also she was startled.


    But fortunately, Hou Xiaoxiao''s response was not slow. He took out his mobile phone and said to the head teacher: sorry, it''s urgent for his family. But rushed out of the class, came to the girls'' secret small base: Women''s toilet.


    After Ye Ming changed his mobile phone, he sent a message to everyone in the address book, and Hou Xiaoxiao was naturally included, so Hou Xiaoxiao couldn''t help complaining as soon as he got through the phone.


    "Ye Ming, you killed me. I''m still in class."


    "Oh, I forgot. I''ll call you later."


    Ye Ming said that he quickly hung up the phone. Hou Xiaoxiao, who was hiding in the women''s room, was in a mess in the wind. He didn''t react until a long time. He couldn''t help but call back.


    "Ah, I''m so angry with you. I can answer the phone now!"


    As soon as ye Minggang gets through, Hou Xiaoxiao''s voice comes from his mobile phone. It''s obvious that he''s already angry.


    Ye Ming quickly laughs twice and explains his purpose. Hou Xiaoxiao also slowly calmed down when he was listening. He recalled his gaffe just now. He was so ashamed that he thought... Cough, in a word, Hou Xiaoxiao felt very embarrassed and couldn''t help asking.


    "Ye Ming, how was I just now?"


    Ye Ming''s expression suddenly a Leng, some can''t laugh or cry ground say.


    "You didn''t say anything just now. Did you hear what I just said?"


    "Mm-hmm! Huh? I beg your pardon? What did you just say? "


    Ye Ming suddenly speechless, but only will just repeat the words again, Hou Xiaoxiao this just listen to in the heart, a pat small chest guarantee way.


    "Just leave it to me. When I finish class, let my aunt choose one for you. You don''t know. Every time my aunt comes there, she always calls me to say that thanks to you, you are really her benefactor."


    Hou Xiaoxiao said that it was like secretly beating the model of other people''s report. He couldn''t help laughing as he said it, which made Ye Ming feel a little sad.


    However, the result is very good for Ye Ming. If Hou Xiaoxiao''s aunt can really help pick a reliable person to come over, Ye Ming can be relieved.


    In order not to disturb Hou Xiaoxiao''s class, Ye Ming quickly hung up the phone. Hou Xiaoxiao didn''t react until he came back to class.


    "Wait, did I hear you right just now? Did Ye Ming start a company? He started a company? "


    If it''s not for fear of pain, Hou Xiaoxiao really wants to slap the slow witted self. He didn''t ask just now, but now he has no chance, which makes Hou Xiaoxiao absent-minded in the next two classes.


    Just after class, Hou Xiaoxiao ran to a place where there was no one and dialed Ye Ming''s phone. Ye Ming thought she had solved the problem so soon, but unexpectedly, she just asked about starting a company. With a little disappointment, Ye Ming said about the company.


    "I''m almost bored with these trifles now, but I don''t know how to arrange them, so I want you to help me find a talent in this field. In fact, it doesn''t need to be very powerful. The key is to be reliable."


    "Well, you can ask my brother directly. There''s no need to hire someone?"


    Hou Xiaoxiao''s words make Ye Ming a Zheng, can''t help asking.


    "You mean Hou Zilong?"


    "Yes, you don''t think my brother is so mean. In fact, he is only a small aspect. When it comes to being a person, I think my brother is very reliable."


    Ye Ming scratched his head and said.


    "That''s not what I want to say. Are you sure your brother can help me?"


    It''s not that Ye Ming looks down upon Hou Zilong, but he really doesn''t find out where he can help himself. Is it a hidden skill?


    Hou Xiaoxiao finally hears Ye Ming''s meaning, and can''t help explaining.


    "You don''t know. My brother often praises him as a rare genius in a hundred years. When he was ten years old, my grandfather secretly dealt with it for my brother in the company..."


    Hou said with a smile and told them all about their past. Ye Ming then knew why they had so many good schools and wanted to come to such a small place to study in high school. It was only then that I found that Hou Zilong was a rare talent in a hundred years.


    In Hou Xiaoxiao''s words, Hou Zilong has shown his amazing business talent since he was a child, so he began to train his family when he was six years old, and until he was ten years old, he has become a more professional business management talent.

 Chapter 489

    Ye Ming was really surprised when he heard that. Because he had contacted Hou Zilong so many times, Ye Ming could not see that he still had this ability. The most important thing was that Hou Zilong was not proud of his talent. If Hou Xiaoxiao didn''t say that, Ye Ming really thought that he was just an ordinary rich second generation who was still in high school.


    However, what surprised Ye Ming even more was that Hou Zilong began to play games with adults when he was 13 years old: one person, one company, one time, to see who made more money.


    It doesn''t matter if you don''t play. People in the family just regard Hou Zilong as a little genius. But after playing, the elders of the Hou family were shocked to find that Hou Zilong not only "hanged" most of his older uncles, but also fell into his hands from time to time. In the younger generation, he was almost invincible!


    At that time, Hou Zilong was only 13 years old. It was because of this that Hou Zilong was called a rare genius of the Su family in a hundred years, and he kept it secret. Until now, outsiders don''t know that such a genius was born in the Hou family.


    As for why they came here later, it was mainly the role of the rebellious period of youth. In order to prove themselves, they chose a poor school.


    "If we didn''t worry that we would not get used to the worse accommodation environment, we might go to more biased places."


    Ye Ming said with emotion.


    "I didn''t expect Zilong to have such a powerful ability."


    "So, you''re hiring people for this kind of thing. If you have any questions, just ask my brother."


    Ye Ming thought about it, but refused.


    "It''s no good. Our company has just been established. There are many things to be busy with. You''re going to finish the term soon. It''s not good to go back with a bad grade."


    "Oh, why don''t you believe my brother so much? I don''t think it will take him a long time to do all these things for you. "


    Hou Xiaoxiao is obviously very interested in Ye Ming''s distrust of Hou Zilong. According to her words, although I like you, I have been my idol since I was a child. Neither of you can look down upon anyone.


    Ye Ming has no choice but to promise Hou Xiaoxiao. Hou Xiaoxiao immediately smiles. After hanging up, he immediately sends a call from Hou Zilong to Ye Ming, and then smiles happily.


    "In this way, the contradiction between them should be solved, or at least eased. I''m really a smart baby!"


    Ye Ming would never think that he had been given the routine. The reason why Hou Xiaoxiao so strongly asked Ye Ming to ask Hou Zilong for help was entirely out of his own selfish heart.


    On the other hand, Ye Ming didn''t delay. As soon as he received the call, he pressed the dial, and soon Hou Zilong''s voice of doubt came from his mobile phone.


    "Who?"


    "It''s me, Ye Ming."


    Ye Ming is not wordy, directly said his purpose, after hearing his sister called, Hou Zilong face doubts immediately disappeared.


    At the beginning, he wondered why Ye Ming would suddenly tell him this kind of thing. Later, Ye Ming added that Hou Xiaoxiao asked me to come to you for help. Hou Zilong suddenly realized it and nodded and said.


    "Well, you first sort out your ideal company status and current company process for me, and I''ll give you a reply tomorrow."


    Ye Ming didn''t expect that Hou Zilong would be so easy to talk, so he quickly answered several times and hung up the phone.


    "It should be the function of Xiaoxiao. After all, it''s his sister..."


    Ye Ming secretly thanks Hou Xiaoxiao in his heart and starts to sort out the information according to Hou Zilong''s request. What ye Ming doesn''t know, however, is that Hou Zilong is not so good at speaking because Hou Xiaoxiao. What''s more, since he knew Ye Ming''s achievements, his little bit of discontent with Ye Ming completely disappeared, and he secretly admired Ye Ming''s talents.


    If it wasn''t for this, if ye Ming was the person Hou Zilong hated, even if he was introduced by Hou Xiaoxiao, he wouldn''t be so easy to talk, and he wouldn''t be able to help, but he would certainly make a mockery first.


    So Ye Ming didn''t know that Hou Zilong''s view of himself had changed 180 degrees.


    It took Ye Ming several hours to sort out the information and send it to Hou Zilong''s mobile phone.


    "I hope he can really help. The company''s affairs have been delayed for a long time. All the life insurance Dan on the dark net have been sold out..."


    Originally, Ye Ming''s expectation was that he would settle the company and start business before the life insurance company sold out. Only in this way can he get continuous income. Now, Ye Ming is just a start, mainly because he has too little capital. If he wants to grow in a short time, he must have more capital.


    But the reality has been so, the company is far more complex than Ye Ming imagined, now the only thing he can do is to wait for Hou Zilong''s reply.


    After waiting all night, Ye Ming was shocked when he received the message from Hou Zilong the next day. Dense page Ye Ming pull for a long time did not pull to the end, and when ye Ming patience from the beginning, heart immediately for Hou Zilong completely convinced.


    In this short night, Hou Zilong has laid out all kinds of details for Ye Ming, from employee benefits to the company''s high-level system, from talents needed by the position to cleaning aunts of different ages, no matter how big or small, all have solutions.


    "Talent, it''s talent!"


    Ye Ming excitedly holding the mobile phone, secretly made a decision in his heart: when Hou Zilong graduated, he must be robbed!


    Hou Zilong''s effect on Ye Ming is like a new player who is confused in the game when a detailed game strategy suddenly appears in front of him, and Hou Zilong is the one who gives Ye Ming the new player''s game strategy.


    With this strategy, Ye Ming''s thinking suddenly became clear, but he once again admired Hou Zilong''s ability. Because when ye Ming carries out the same way, he will find that this information has been published!


    That is to say, Ye Ming doesn''t have to think about anything at all. He just goes step by step according to the information. It''s just one night. Hou Zilong''s ability is so terrible.


    However, Ye Ming has no time to care about this for the time being. Although there are steps, Ye Ming has to implement them step by step. Ye Ming has been busy for more than half a month, and his Chiba Pharmaceutical Co., Ltd. has finally officially started operation.


    Ye Ming now has a total of 15 employees, 10 operators, three cleaners, and two of them are bing''er and Jin Pang who have not been employed yet.


    With the help of Aunt Wang, Ye Ming''s raw materials are also guaranteed. The six machines of the company have been put into operation, and Ye Ming''s first step is finally completed.


    Next is to find a list, and then continue to grow the company!

 Chapter 490

    But the reality is not as simple as Ye Ming''s imagination. Although the company has mass-produced the prescription and the first batch of medicinal materials Ye Ming bought back have been made into pills, Ye Ming failed to sell a bottle after a whole week.


    In Ye Ming''s factory, because the first batch of medicine has not been sold, Ye Ming is not in a hurry to enter the second batch, so there is no work to do in the factory for a while. The only workers have known each other for a long time, so they can''t help but get together to chat and pass the time.


    "Why do you think the boss is so strange? He pays so much and has nothing to do."


    "People are stupid and have a lot of money. You don''t see how old the boss is. It''s probably about the same as my son. It must be money from the family."


    "You''re not right. I asked the boss yesterday. The boss said that the first batch of medicine hasn''t even sold a bottle."


    The three people who spoke were three senior employees Ye Ming found in the talent market. They were all in their 40s and 50s. They were two women and a man. Generally speaking, they were two aunts and an uncle. After listening to the uncle''s words, the aunt who spoke first took the one that was put beside him and packed it, An ordinary plastic bottle with the words "Chiba Pharmaceutical Co., Ltd." was pasted on the outside of it, which was only the size of a palm, he said.


    "I want to buy this thing for 30000 yuan a bottle. I wonder if the boss wants to make money and is crazy. How can he sell it?"


    "Yes, it''s too expensive."


    "But it''s said that it''s a special drug that can cure cancer."


    "It must be deceiving. Are there few people who cheat money in this name these days?"


    The three of you said one word and I said one word, while the other few people gathered were almost talking about this topic, and all of them agreed that they were not optimistic about the future of the company, and even began to bet on how long the company could last


    If ye Ming knows the words of the affable employees in his carefully selected interview, he will sigh that he is still too young and has no real insight.


    But now ye Ming doesn''t have time to pay attention to these even if he knows it. The purpose of starting a company is to get rid of the dark network and make more money faster. Therefore, Ye Ming won''t choose to sell pills that can''t be sold on the dark network until the last moment.


    This week, in order to attract customers, Ye Ming has asked all kinds of shopping malls, but none of them is willing to. They all say that their prices are too high.


    Seeing that he worked hard for a whole week, but got nothing, Ye Ming finally accepted the reality and began to follow the steps given by Hou Zilong.


    Yes, Hou Zilong has long written the marketing strategy in that strategy. It''s just that Ye Ming is too troublesome, because if he wants to come according to Hou Zilong''s plan, he will have to wait for the first half month to produce the effect. Ye Ming is very confident in his efficacy, so he wants to skip this step directly.


    Now reality has taught Ye Ming a good lesson. There is a difference between self-confidence and reality. Even if you have self-confidence, you should keep in awe of the present


    Hou Zilong''s solution to Ye Ming is also very simple. Financing and dispersing his ownership in the form of shares can help Ye Ming not to manage many things in person, so that all talents can give full play to their strengths.


    Ye Ming hesitated for a long time in the face of Hou Zilong''s information, but he couldn''t make a decision. Because the effect of the prescription is unprecedented, once it is leaked out, it will definitely cause a big sensation. Ye Ming is not worried about it. What ye Ming is most worried about is that the leakage of a single prescription will lead to the rampage of medicinal materials. In this way, the price of the original medicinal materials will definitely soar. Some medicinal materials are versatile, and a rise in the price will also affect the medicines Ye Ming wants to sell.


    In other words, Ye Ming didn''t want to give up the shares to ensure the confidentiality of the prescription.


    So Ye Ming called Hou Zilong again and said what he thought. He wanted Hou Zilong to think about other ways.


    To Ye Ming''s surprise, as soon as his words were finished, Hou Zilong suddenly patted the table and said.


    "Well, if you can trust me, sell those shares to me. I promise I won''t change hands again, and I''ll be in charge of the company."


    Ye Ming''s eyebrows suddenly pick, and did not immediately agree, but tentatively asked.


    "Why?"


    Hou Zilong did not cover up and said directly.


    "Because of business opportunities, if the medicine you are talking about is really so magical, I will guarantee that your company will go public in half a year, no, three months."


    Ye Ming is immediately moved. The more things are done in the company, the more powerless he feels. In this field, Ye Ming really feels that he is not good at it. Moreover, Ye Ming originally intended to pull Hou Zilong in. The reason why he didn''t agree immediately is that Ye Ming originally came to work to pull him in. If he shared shares


    "Forget it, I can''t bear to have a child with a wolf, and Hou Zilong should not be that kind of person."


    After some psychological struggle, Ye Ming made a decision quickly. It''s not the first time that he has dealt with Hou Zilong. Although the previous conflicts are all friction, it''s enough to reassure Ye Ming that Hou Zilong only deals with things, not people, only himself but not Ye Si.


    So Ye Ming agreed to Hou Zilong''s request, but he also postponed it for the time being. After all, there is still half a month to go for the upgrade test, and Ye Ming has to go back to school for a while to take the test.


    After the company''s affairs are finally settled, Ye Ming can''t help but feel relieved, so he has time to check the situation of bing''er and Jin Pang.


    The first thing ye Ming found was Jin Pang. Almost a month has passed since he first came here. Ye Ming hasn''t seen Jin Pang for more than half a month, so he was shocked at the first sight.


    In just one month, Jin Pang has completely changed. If a month ago he was still a simple and lovely fat man, now he is a handsome guy with a little fat body, especially the outline of Jin Pang''s face, which is actually a standard pretty man''s face, Ye Ming can''t help saying that every fat man is really a potential stock!


    In addition to the body shape, the biggest change of Jin Pang is that he has a thick expression on his face, like the self-confidence engraved on it. With that inch, he makes people look very sunny.


    But when he saw Ye Ming, he immediately showed his true shape. He grabbed Ye Ming''s hand and was so excited that he even burst into tears.


    "Ye Ming, thank you so much. I''m thin. I''m thin at last."


    Ye Ming smiles and reminds.


    "Don''t forget that this is just the beginning, and you''ll have to keep working on it."

 Chapter 491

    "Well, I''m sure to be the best and most famous chef."


    Ye Ming is relieved to see that Jin Pang has not forgotten his original intention. His heart is too complicated. Ye Ming does not dare to guarantee that he can see through a person at a glance. Fortunately, Jin Pang didn''t disappoint him. After losing weight, Jin Pang is still the one Ye Ming is familiar with.


    Ye Ming had been busy all the time, so he didn''t help Jin Pang refine the special medicine ahead of time. He had to let himself find time to improve his cooking skills, and then help him refine it like binger.


    After watching Jin Pang, Ye Ming naturally goes to see bing''er. What makes Ye Ming speechless is that he doesn''t know if they have colluded with each other. When ye Ming sees bing''er, he is scared again.


    But the difference is that Ye Ming is surprised by Jin Pang''s handsome, while Bing er''s is really scared by her haggardness.


    His dirty face and deep black eyes almost transformed him into a national treasure. What''s more exaggerated is that he looks like he hasn''t bathed and slept for several days and nights, but he still has a bright smile on his face. If he doesn''t call ye Ge in the first sentence of opening the door, ye Ming will have to doubt whether he has broken into the wrong ward.


    "Bing Er, how can you do this?"


    Ye Ming frowns and looks at Bing er. The latter only says it''s OK. Then he runs back to the room. Ye Ming can''t help but follow him. Bing Er sits back in front of the computer and stares at the computer screen. There are three cups next to it. Each cup has a little powder in it, and the nearest one holds half a cup of steaming hot water.


    Ye Ming doesn''t understand what happened. He can''t help but step forward in a big change of face. He takes a strong pat at some acupoint on binger''s neck, and his whole body suddenly faints.


    "The girl wants to die, doesn''t she? Have you forgotten what I told you? "


    Ye Ming''s mood can be described as surprised and angry, angry that bing''er doesn''t listen to his orders and takes them indiscriminately, surprised that fortunately, he comes in time. If he is late, once bing''er''s sudden death passes, he may never be saved.


    However, when ye Ming sees Bing er''s haggard face, her heart suddenly softens again. Her experience is beyond ordinary people''s understanding. In this mood, Ye Ming unconsciously falls into it. He thinks it''s understandable.


    However, understanding is understanding. Ye Ming is still afraid. Ye Ming has explained to Bing Er that he can only take these three special effects once every three days. If he takes too much, he is easily addicted. Once he becomes addicted, these three kinds of powder will become lethal every minute.


    It''s also such a coincidence that the company''s problems have been solved by Hou Zilong, and Ye Ming has time to take a look at their situation in advance. Originally, Ye Ming planned to come a few days later. If he really found out at that time, Bing er''s current situation may have turned into a cold corpse.


    Ye Ming helps Bing Er back to bed, takes back the three kinds of powder first, then goes back to the hospital and takes a set of needles. Although bing''er''s body has entered into self-healing, with such a frequent use rate of bing''er, there are definitely many effects accumulated in her body. If these effects can''t be discharged in time, they will become deadly poison after a long time, making people die unconsciously.


    This is one of the characteristics of all traditional Chinese medicine. The more deficient the medicine is, the less powerful the tonic is. Everything that is excessive will change qualitatively. Tonics turn into drugs and so on will happen from time to time in traditional Chinese medicine. The main thing is the improper dosage of the user.


    When ye ming helped Bing Er get into acupuncture, his silver needle began to blacken gradually, and the severity was greater than Ye Ming expected.


    Ye Ming had to change three sets of silver needles to get rid of the accumulation in binger''s body. He could not help sighing that he had come in time.


    Bing''er has been sleeping for two days. When she wakes up, she feels abnormal. The main reason is that she hasn''t taken a bath for a long time and her whole body stinks. The key is that Ye Ming is still on the side. Bing''er covers her face and rushes into the bathroom with a suit of clothes.


    It took her half an hour to walk out of the room with her head down. It was obvious that she also realized what had happened.


    However, Ye Ming was not polite to her. He asked her to sit aside and gave her a hard lecture. Finally, he said that all the special effects in the future must be approved by him.


    Although Bing Er is a little reluctant, she dare not say more and sincerely apologizes.


    "Brother ye, I know it''s wrong. I won''t do it in the future."


    Ye Ming sighed and said,


    "In fact, I''m wrong about it. If it wasn''t for my carelessness, you wouldn''t be addicted. It''s not because I''m angry that I won''t let you continue taking it, but because you don''t know the seriousness of the addiction at all. "


    Bing''er purses her mouth with remorse and says guilty.


    "I know that ye Ge is for Bing er''s good. It''s none of Ye GE''s business. It''s Bing er who didn''t do it well."


    Bing''er''s eyes turned red when she said that, and ye Mingxun''s anger disappeared after training again. She couldn''t help but move away from the topic.


    "Let it pass for the time being. Just pay attention to it later. By the way, how are you doing now?"


    On returning to this aspect, bing''er immediately put on a different look and said excitedly.


    "Ye brother''s medicine is awesome, though it''s only for such a month, but I have already made up for the last few years."


    Binger added that only she could understand the weight of this sentence. The day before she was dizzy, she had already severely abused the ice and snow emptiness and emptiness. When she sent the screenshot to the chat group, almost half of the group came out to celebrate the two men who had been "honored" for 30 seconds, so that the two people in the normal professional water group didn''t have a bubble all day, I don''t know if I dare to show up now.


    Bing''er thinks that she has an impulse to go online, but due to Ye Ming''s presence, she can only press down again.


    But her subtle reaction can''t escape Ye Ming''s eyes. Anyway, she has to explain herself. Ye Ming doesn''t disturb Bing Er any more. After chatting for a while, she leaves Bing er''s rental house.


    He also has to pack up and go back to school for the final exam.


    As soon as Ye Ming walks, Bing Er immediately sits back in front of the computer. Her jade finger slaps on the keyboard, and it takes less than half a minute to get on the chat group.


    To bing''er''s surprise, the two people who had always been thick skinned didn''t show up in the group until now. Without these two water friends, the group suddenly became much cooler. For two days, there were only a few messages.


    Darkening: is there anyone to compete with?


    Bing''er began to take medicine powder crazily two days before he was dizzy. On the first day, she abused them again, and on the second day, she practiced her skills for a whole day.

 Chapter 492

    In addition to the previous month of hard training, bing''er obviously felt that she had broken through a bottleneck in this short day. In fact, it was because she felt the bottleneck that bing''er could not resist the temptation of medicine. So as soon as she got on the chat group, she couldn''t help but want to compete with others.


    Ice and snow empty and empty is color two brothers still did not respond, Bing Er waited for a long time to wait until the little god wave duck sent a I come?


    Bing''er''s face suddenly brightened, and she quickly created a room to send the link to the chat group. Langya also came in quickly. Bing''er''s face was straight, and her jade hands were slightly tight, staring at the screen and quickly typing on the keyboard.


    Half a minute later, Bing er''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly. As an active little god in the group, Lang Ya naturally competed with him. In the past, Bing Er could only hold on for about one minute, which was already the limit. Now a few years later, it''s obvious that Lang Ya has also declined. In only half a minute, Bing Er feels the pressure of the past.


    But bing''er didn''t give up. Instead, she put more effort into coping. Soon, a minute later, bing''er still insisted. The speed of her hand beating on the keyboard was about to turn into a mirage, which was close to her limit.


    The next minute, bing''er''s blue veins on her forehead quietly protruded, biting her lips. In the third minute, Dou''s sweat fell silently from her cheek, staring at a pair of jade eyes on the screen.


    When the time comes to the fourth minute, Bing Er finally can''t hold on. After a dull hum, she lies on the keyboard with a heavy sigh. Her hands are straight on both sides, and her fingers are still slightly shaking.


    She tried her best, but she still couldn''t win. The great frustration made her feel that all her previous efforts were in vain.


    Chat group, suddenly pop up a few messages. First of all, there are three question marks, and then his friend replied immediately.


    "If you ask a psychopath, you''ll know that Xiao Hei has lost badly and has been hit hard. He doesn''t dare to be online."


    "I''m so happy. We''re not lonely at last. Ha ha ha."


    "You are really insane! But I like it


    Two two goods are in the group, suddenly pop up a message suddenly let the group to restore calm.


    "In four minutes, you two thirty men are showing up."


    This message from Langya calmed the crowd for several minutes, and then there was a series of 666 barrages of gods. Bing Er slowed for a while before she felt her hands better. When she looked up at the screen, she was stunned.


    What''s the situation? Why are so many people bubbling? When Bing Er pulled up the chat message to the information of the two color group, she realized what was going on. Suddenly she was sweating and knocked out a few words on the keyboard: are you exaggerating? I''ve lost.


    The fastest reply to bing''er is basically a village girl. As soon as bing''er''s message is sent, she replies.


    "Wow, you exaggerate, Xiao Hei. You want to win? Oh, by the way, I forgot to tell you that one year ago, our duck brother was on the list of great gods. "


    "In fact, I prefer you to call me Langge."


    "OK, brother duck. I''ll change my mouth when I know about brother duck."


    ¡­


    The next time is when people talk to each other. This group is like this. In fact, many people are not online, but lazy to type. As long as someone finds a topic, 99 + is not a problem.


    However, bing''er doesn''t care about their mutual blowing. When she sees the first message from xiaocunnv, she suddenly comes back to life, and she is so excited that she waves xiaofenquan.


    "It turns out that brother duck has been promoted to the great God. I just held on for four minutes in the hands of the great God!"


    There is a big gap between the big God and the small God. If bing''er loses to the small God, she will not be happy. After all, in the previous month, she forgot to eat and sleep, and has the blessing of Ye Ming''s special medicine. The speed of her progress can not be too fast.


    Binger finds it hard to accept that even Xiaoshen can''t win in this way, but now that Langya has been promoted to a great God, the sadness suddenly becomes full of motivation.


    It''s no shame to lose to the great God! Then more let binger surprise is still behind, one of the group''s Old God, West pineapple unexpectedly private she wants to accept her as an apprentice.


    "Brother ye, I won''t let you down. And grandfather. "


    Bing''er clenched the powder fist tightly. After a long time of suffering, she finally saw her own light.


    On the other hand, Ye Ming went back to the hospital to simply pack up his things and then went back to school. After telling Hou Zilong about the company''s affairs in person, Ye Ming soon joined in the preparation for the final term.


    No, it''s not just the final exam. In order to have more time to do other things in the next semester, Ye Ming also borrowed the textbook of senior two from the class director in advance. In the remaining half month, Ye Ming plans to finish all the courses of senior two in advance.


    For Ye Ming, who has the ability to remember everything, this is not too difficult. He even took the time to recite some of Aunt Wang''s medical books.


    Time goes by in a hurry. In a twinkling of an eye, it comes to the final term of the first semester of senior high school. After three days of intense examinations, all the students have ushered in the most popular long vacation.


    Hou Xiaoxiao specially invited Ye Ming and Ye Si to have a good dinner because he was going back. However, Hou Xiaoxiao was angry that when ye Ming and Hou Zilong met each other, he never paid any attention to himself and had been discussing with Hou Zilong about the company.


    "Hum, I knew I would not tell him about my brother at the beginning."


    Hou xiaoxiaodu with a small mouth and a face full of displeasure looked at the two people who talked very happily. His lovely appearance made Ye Si cover her mouth and smile secretly.


    Now ye Ming has no time to pay attention to Hou Xiaoxiao''s feelings. Previously, in order not to delay Hou Zilong''s achievements, Ye Ming had to wait until now to really discuss with Hou Zilong about the future development of the company. Although Ye Ming can''t help, as the boss of the company, it''s still necessary to understand. In Hou Zilong''s words, the future of the company has gradually become a model in Ye Ming''s mind.


    In this way, a good separation banquet became a conversation banquet between Ye Ming and Hou Zilong, which almost blew Hou Xiaoxiao''s lungs. Finally, Hou Zilong went back.


    After Ye Ming and Ye Si go home, Ye Ming only lives for three days and then returns to his own hospital.


    "If you have Zilong in the company, I don''t have to worry about it. Then, it''s time to prepare the third level medicine and the second level of dark net."


    Ye Ming leans back on the sofa of the hospital and has a new arrangement for this summer vacation in his mind. No matter in M city or for the company, Ye Ming is aware of the importance of networking.

 Chapter 493

    Sometimes money is not everything. Ye Ming used to hold tens of millions of dollars, but he was not helpless about the company. If he had not been lucky enough to meet Hou Zilong, Ye Ming would still be worried about the company''s development plan.


    Now that he has experienced this kind of hardship, Ye Ming should also start to prepare for the future, which is the second layer of the dark net.


    The second level is to serve customers directly. Naturally, it is impossible for ordinary people to find resources on the dark Internet. If ye Ming can enter the second level, it means that his network will be officially opened. At that time, people at all levels of society will have the opportunity to get familiar with it, which is also a hidden benefit of the second level.


    However, if ye Ming wants to enter the second tier, he still needs a quota. According to the rules Ye Ming learned from Aunt Wang, if you go directly to the second tier, you can only be a customer. If you want to be a business in the second tier, you must complete a 10000 quota in the first tier, which is the dark network Ye Ming used to go on.


    This quota will only be increased every time you sell something on the dark net. The amount of increase varies according to the value of the goods sold and customer feedback. Ye Ming''s quota has reached 9000 now, and it will take 1000 to enter the second tier.


    It seems that the thousand is not much, but it''s still a bit troublesome for Ye Ming. More than 40 bottles of Renshou pills are sold out before they reach nine thousand. If ye Ming wants to reach ten thousand at a time, he has to refine at least the second level prescription.


    Mrs. Wang, the second-order herbal medicine, can''t be found. She can only continue to place orders on the dark net. It''s estimated that it will take one or five days at the fastest. After all, even if she is connected to the dark net, someone has to buy it to increase the amount.


    These idle days, Ye Ming can only be used to prepare the third level medicine.


    Compared with the second stage, the third stage is more difficult to find besides the medicinal materials. There are also many rigid requirements for refining techniques, such as faster dispensing speed and more accurate timing. It has been said before that the second-order medicine still has a fault tolerance rate of at least 0.5, while the third-order medicine is zero, that is to say, there should be no mistakes in the whole process, otherwise once the whole work is exhausted, time and energy are not important, and the destroyed medicine is the most deficient.


    But ye Ming now only has confidence to reach 0.5, zero error rate has no confidence, so Ye Ming still needs to continue to practice.


    This exercise is not very difficult. It starts from the bottom prescription of the first level. Even if it''s the simplest, you have to take the most serious attitude to the state, feel the subtle changes, and then attack it the same way in the third level, until you can refine the last one.


    The process is very simple, but it takes a lot of time and medicinal materials. The third-order medicine costs at least tens of thousands of yuan. This medicine list can''t be refined without hundreds of thousands of yuan. For ordinary people, it''s no longer refining medicine, it''s just burning money!


    Fortunately, Ye Ming''s company has already started, otherwise he would not dare to start the third level business for the time being.


    In my mind, the third-order and lower level prescriptions have been classified in detail tomorrow morning. There are several different materials for the same level prescriptions. Some materials are difficult to find, but some are very common. Therefore, Ye Ming is not too worried that it will be too difficult to find and get stuck there, but it will definitely take time. Ye Ming can only start as soon as possible.


    The first-order herbs are very common, and Ye Ming''s own hospital has them. So Ye Ming made up his mind and immediately came to the pharmacy. He set fire to the pot and filled the prescription. Everything was going on in an orderly way.


    Because it is different from the previous criteria, Ye Ming needs to refine about 100 single drugs in the first stage to enter the second stage. Even if ye Ming can complete a single drug in half an hour now, it will take several days to complete it. This is still on the premise of not considering that the more time he needs, the more time he needs.


    The trouble is here. It''s hard to say if people with less patience can stick to five orders a day. Ye Ming estimates that under normal circumstances, he can only make ten orders a day at most. After all, he has to take time to recite Aunt Wang''s medical books.


    Fortunately, there is more than one medicine pot in Ye Ming''s hospital. Ye Ming can refine several at the same time, which is several times faster.


    In the blink of an eye, three days went by. Ye Ming not only finished all the first-order medicines, but also refined the herbs that he had just returned to and put them on the dark Internet.


    The speed is faster than Ye Ming expected. In just one day, the medicine he hung up has already been ordered, but the amount has not been increased yet. The data will not be changed until the medicine is sent to the buyer for feedback.


    If the buyer does not give any feedback, it will automatically make a middle evaluation 12 hours after signing, and then calculate the amount of increase.


    Ye Ming is not in a hurry. Anyway, he has been waiting for several days, and he is not in a hurry. However, the second level of refining medicinal herbs is still on the way. Bored, Ye Ming only has to make a phone call to Hou Zilong to learn about the company.


    Hou Zilong has signed a contract with Ye Ming. Instead of going back, he stayed here and bought a suite near his new office. He plans to list the company in this summer vacation.


    However, when Hou Zilong got through, Ye Ming listened blankly to a lot of data he said. He was confused. At last, he could only hastily say that he would ask me for a prescription in the second stage, and then he quickly hung up the phone.


    "Hoo, thanks for his help."


    Ye Ming wiped the sweat on his forehead secretly. He knew that Shuye had a specialty, but he didn''t expect that he would be so far away from this special word. He really couldn''t understand what Hou Zilong said just now. He couldn''t even judge whether the company is good or bad now!


    Ye Ming, who has given up the company completely, can''t help but go to see the situation of Jin Pang and bing''er. The former is OK, with the blessing of Ye Ming''s special medicine. Every day, he is full of motivation, and with Jin Pang Ye Ming''s character that he will never be a second, and he doesn''t overdo the special medicine, Ye Ming is very relieved.


    Binger, on the other hand, is not so good because she knows that she has been addicted to it once, so Ye Ming has never let her touch it again until now. Maybe her technology has reached a bottleneck recently, and she is always working hard to ask Ye Ming for special medicine. This time is no exception.


    "No, I''ve already told you that you can''t take this medicine indiscriminately, or you''ll have to give up for at least three months."


    Ye Ming almost didn''t want to, so he refused as usual. This addiction is very important. Once Ye Ming doesn''t notice, Bing Er can''t help overdosing it again, but she dies every minute. Last time it was pure luck, and no one can guarantee that it will always be so good.

 Chapter 494

    In addition, bing''er still has seven masters to take care of, so Ye Ming is determined not to let her risk again. Originally, Ye Ming intended to control the dosage of binger by himself, but he thought that he would probably leave G city after a period of time. Considering that binger had been addicted once and had dependence, it was very likely that his mood would be affected by the interruption of taking binger.


    So after thinking about it, Ye Ming still thinks that binger should be given up for a few months to get rid of the addiction. Otherwise, he is not helping her, but harming her.


    Bing''er is so smart that she naturally guesses Ye Ming''s idea, so although she is very reluctant, she still insists on going back to the computer with a low landing.


    Ye Ming walked over and patted him on the shoulder and said.


    "Don''t forget that you still have the seventh master. You can spell it, but you must pay attention to your health. The seventh master is waiting for you to support him."


    When binger opens the door, Ye Ming finds her deep dark circles under her eyes. It must be that she often stays up late. It''s right to work hard, but there must be a certain degree. Ye Ming doesn''t want binger to ruin her body because of pressure.


    Ice son in hear seven Ye of time, its body then fiercely vibrate for a while, then hurriedly heavily nodded, it is very obvious that Ye Ming''s words have already awakened her.


    Ye Mingwei smiles and doesn''t stay too long in binger. During the two days when the express delivery was delivered to the buyer, Ye Ming was very relaxed. Besides reciting medical books, he went to see Jin Pang and bing''er all day long, but it was also leisurely and leisurely. On the third day, Ye Ming found that his interface had a portal, and his eyes lit up.


    As soon as you look at the upper left corner, it turns out that the quota has reached 10000. Obviously, the extra portal is the entrance to the second floor.


    Ye Ming couldn''t wait to get in. After a sudden darkness, a new world suddenly appeared in front of Ye Ming.


    Three days later, outside a villa more than 50 kilometers away from G City, a million Benz suddenly stopped at its door.


    A black tuxedo, a pair of sunglasses gentle man went to the back, opened the door, a familiar figure suddenly appeared in front of the villa.


    Simple flat head, clean and tidy T-shirt and casual pants, with a gray backpack on the back, just like a new visitor. In fact, Ye Ming is a new comer.


    "Dr. ye, please come inside."


    The man in the tuxedo makes a gesture of invitation to Ye Ming. Ye Ming nods and pulls his back to the three meter high iron gate.


    There are two guards standing on both sides of the iron gate. Ye Ming knows the weight of the two iron gates when he sees their hard work. As soon as the iron gate is opened, a zigzag road with red cloth between the two flower beds suddenly appears in front of Ye Ming''s eyes. The villa is sitting on the top of the mountain. Ye Ming also finds its magnificence at this time.


    "Tut Tut, is any pool worth my present property?"


    Ye Ming looks at the pure gold fountains that will be set up every 50 meters, and he has a general understanding of his customers this time.


    The moat is inhuman.


    The man in Tuxedo leads the way, and Ye Ming is followed by two men in black. He is obviously responsible for supervising himself. However, Ye Ming doesn''t care. He looks around the environment with great interest and gives the man in Tuxedo left and right. Finally, he stops in front of a hut that shouldn''t be here.


    Although there are only tall willows around, but just came all the way to see so many gold bricks drilling edge, suddenly appeared a very similar to the country cottage house, for Ye Ming is also blind.


    "Dr. ye, I''ll leave it to you. Remember, it''s only five minutes."


    Ye Ming nodded, went directly to the hut, pushed the door and entered, the situation in the hut immediately at a glance, a tea table, a plank bed, a woman.


    Ye Ming answered the task three days ago. The interface of the second layer is quite different from that of the first layer. There are only one piece of text messages in it, all of which are the needs of customers. Almost all of them are complicated problems. In the upper left corner, there are real-time, reward, difficulty and other conditions.


    Ye Ming was naturally excited at that time, because he saw that the lowest reward of these lists was more than one million, and most of them were about ten million. As long as he finished two orders casually, ordinary people would have no worries about food and clothing for a lifetime!


    However, when ye Mingzhen points in and wants to receive orders, he finds that these orders are not all available. Basically, they all have the same requirements.


    Ye Ming was confused at that time by his apprenticeship, medical age, certificate and so on. Except for the first apprentice, none of these things met the requirements! Ye Ming is determined that he has no chance with him after he has done most of the real-time tasks.


    However, Ye Ming has not given up on the road of heaven and man, and has ordered other types of tasks. Finally, he has received the task list that does not have those personal rigid requirements in the difficulty classification.


    The villa Ye Ming is now in is actually an old castle. It was built for invasion by foreign countries at that time. Later, it was occupied by a family who started by making a fortune.


    This family is the owner of the villa reconstructed from the old castle. It is an invisible family with the surname of Shan.


    And Ye Ming''s task is very simple, is to wake up in front of the woman, sleeping on the bed.


    Because the dark net is a tool of justice, Ye Ming knows something about women. He is the heir of half a villa. If he can wake her up, then she will be the master of the single family. The reward Ye Ming gets is as high as 10% of his family''s wealth!


    But if he doesn''t wake up, Ye Ming not only doesn''t have the slightest reward, but also has to pay another five million yuan to join the entrance fee. Yes, you''re right. It''s the mountain climbing fee, the entrance fee, and five million RMB.


    This almost inhuman condition is the real reason why Ye Ming thinks it has not been solved for five years! Sometimes those who have money don''t necessarily have high skills, and sometimes those who have high skills don''t necessarily have money. If ye Ming doesn''t have some money left on hand, he will only have a look at it and dare not even take a second look.


    "It''s a gamble this time. I hope it''s my dish."


    Because there was only five minutes to see the doctor, Ye Ming rubbed his hands, pulled the wooden chair and sat down beside the woman. Although it''s simple and crude, it''s clean and spotless. It''s obvious that a special person is in charge of it.


    And although the woman has been dizzy for five years, her face is still ruddy and her cheeks are not thin, so it should be carefully taken care of.


    Ye Ming was a little confused. He put his hand on the pulse of his hand and thought to himself.


    "Then why give her such a humble place to live in?"

 Chapter 495

    Ye Ming suddenly felt that it seemed very interesting, but for the sake of his five million, Ye Ming put aside these thoughts and felt the pulse of women.


    What makes Ye Ming feel a little tricky is that the woman''s pulse is actually stable and powerful. If she didn''t know in advance that she has been dizzy for several years, Ye Ming thought she was just asleep.


    Is it the single family that''s doing things? She just fell asleep, not dizzy?


    As soon as this idea rose, it was ruled out by Ye Ming, and all of them were on the dark net. Moreover, with his single family''s property, the few millions were really invisible, and the possibility was basically zero.


    Besides this, there is only one possibility left, that is, this is the reason why she hasn''t woken up after five years of dizziness.


    Ye Ming loosened her hand and could not help holding her chin to Meditate: if the pulse is not abnormal, the problem should be in the brain. I have several prescriptions similar to arousal, but I don''t know if they have any effect.


    The more Ye Ming thinks about it, the more his eyebrows rise. The main thing is that there is too little information available. The buyer is not willing to disclose why the woman was dizzy at the beginning or because of an accident. If you can let Ye Ming know, at least you can judge what kind of trauma it is, so as to suit the remedy to the case.


    But now it''s all up to you to guess.


    "Forget it, if you try one by one, I don''t believe it''s all ineffective."


    For his own prescription, Ye Ming is very confident. After making up his mind, he immediately stands up, turns to open the door and comes out.


    The man in the tuxedo was still outside. As soon as ye Minggang came out, he asked directly.


    "Is there anything Dr. ye can do?"


    Ye Ming nodded and said.


    "There are several ways, but I''m not sure it will work. Try it first."


    To Ye Ming''s surprise, there was no joy or color on the man''s face. It was still a light and calm look, as if every word and expression was just a task.


    But his next words changed Ye Ming''s face.


    "I forgot to remind Dr. ye that there is a charge for staying here, but Dr. Ye is our guest. We can give him a 10% discount, that is, it''s only one hundred and one nights. Dr. ye can come again next time, but the entrance fee is extra. "


    If it wasn''t for the sake of maintaining his image, I''m afraid Ye Ming would have been scolded for a long time? Will there be a new charge for going up and down the mountain?


    It seems that they are not short of money, not even free?


    Ye Ming''s face is as wonderful as swallowing a fly alive. He really can''t understand the arrangement and practice of these rich people, but for the sake of 10% wealth, Ye Ming still chooses to live.


    "One million is one hundred cubic meters. Anyway, three days is enough for express delivery, which is only three million. If you go back, you''ll have to thank two million."


    Ye Ming did not hesitate immediately in the dark under the single online medicine, and this side just finished, it has been brought to a magnificent hall inside.


    It was no longer the man in the tuxedo who led the way, but a servant who ordered him to come. After he took Ye Ming to the hall, the servant stopped and said.


    "The front is the room, the left is the hot spring swimming pool, the right is the living room, here is the dining room, the kitchen is over there, if you need, you can call directly."


    The attendant left immediately after explaining. Ye Ming could see from his "neither humble nor overbearing" expression that he was not very good with him.


    But ye Ming didn''t care. Anyway, he would leave after these days. This place is just one of the scenic spots of life, although the scenery is enough to be among the best.


    The smooth ground, which is completely cut out of marble, reflects the diamond light beside the bright and soft light all the time, as well as the paintings with thick Phnom Penh hanging on the wall, which attract people''s "artistic" eyes.


    The dining room is the size of two basketball courts, not to mention the living room which is twice as large as the one visible to the naked eye. Ye Ming thinks that the word "Hao inhumanity" is created for them.


    In addition to the extravagant decoration, there are several cleaners who are lazily wiping the table and dragging the floor to wash dishes and chopsticks, which attract Ye Ming''s attention.


    It''s hard not to pay attention, because people with a clear eye can see that their working state is absent-minded, and they just seem to deal with it casually.


    "In such a place, there are such workers? Are you not afraid of being fired? "


    Curious Ye Ming couldn''t help looking at the three people and thought.


    "Anyway, I''m still idle. Why don''t I ask them about the woman?"


    Ye Ming''s heart moved, and he could not help walking towards the man who mopped the floor closest to him.


    "Hello, my name is Ye Ming. I don''t know what my friend calls me?"


    The man stopped and raised his head. His eyes were unexpectedly bright. He didn''t look like a cleaner at all.


    The man who mopped the floor suddenly said with a smile.


    "You''re from the dark net, too? How many days are you going to stay? "


    Ye Ming was surprised and asked.


    "What do you mean, friend? Are you from the dark net? "Together?"


    The man who mopped the floor didn''t cover up and nodded directly.


    "It''s not just me. These two are also colleagues from the dark net. Brother, listen to my advice. If you don''t have any money on hand, go immediately. Don''t be brave and don''t think about fighting."


    Ye Ming listens to the man''s words and looks at the other two people who are still lazily working. A picture rises in his mind. He can''t help crying and laughing.


    "Brother, don''t tell me that you are all working here because you don''t have enough money?"


    To Ye Ming''s surprise, the man who mops the floor doesn''t feel embarrassed either. He just sighs and says.


    "Although this is the case, it''s our own idea to stay, so that''s it. I just hope we can help her in our lifetime."


    The words that mop the floor man says information amount is a bit really big, leaf clear cannot help but eyebrow a pick, ask a way.


    "Listen to you, there''s a lot more to this? Would you like to talk about it? "


    "Now I can''t. I have to go to work. If I see it, I''ll get a deduction. I''ll wait until I get off work. If you''re hungry, just go to the kitchen and order anything you want. He will do it."


    The man who mops the floor doesn''t pay any attention to Ye Ming. Seeing this, Ye Ming can only wait for him to get off work, so Ye Ming goes into the kitchen.


    As soon as I pushed the door, I saw a bald man lying there dozing off. The space behind the door was not big. It was only two meters wide, like an aisle with a white door in front.

 Chapter 496

    See Ye Ming can only be light cough two will wake up bald man. The latter hit a shake up, this just rubs an eye to ask a way to Ye Ming.


    "What would you like to eat?"


    Ye Ming thinks about it. He doesn''t seem to care much about what he eats. What he wants to eat doesn''t seem to be there. Suddenly, Ye Ming remembers the instant noodles that ye Tian bought secretly when he was at home. It seems to taste good.


    Ye Ming, who hasn''t eaten for a long time, has an appetite and can''t help saying.


    "How about a bucket of instant noodles? That brand seems to be master Kang?"


    Bald man suddenly silly eyes, a face looked at Ye Ming in consternation, Ye Ming to see a little guilty, not to say can casually point? Shouldn''t a instant noodle be too much?


    Fortunately, the bald man finally agreed to come down, which made Ye Ming feel relieved, but when he left, his eyes seemed a little strange?


    The back seems to be the kitchen, Ye Ming did not go in, but back to the dining room waiting. And this wait, unexpectedly let Ye Ming wait for two hours, haven''t seen instant noodles come out.


    The only person in charge of cleaning is the mop man. The other two are all transferred to other places. The mop man is a little curious when he sees that Ye Ming has been waiting for so long. He asks after inadvertently approaching Ye Ming.


    "I said, brother, what exactly did you order? I have to ask my master to do it for two hours, but I haven''t finished it yet? "


    Ye Ming scratched his head and said.


    "It''s nothing. Just a bucket of Master Kang''s instant noodles. Even if I went down the mountain to buy it, I should have returned early, right? I don''t know why it took so long


    Mop the action of the man suddenly a meal, suddenly to Ye Ming firm up the thumb.


    "Brother, you are a cow."


    Mopping man said and left, Ye Ming a fog water to look at his back, I really excessive? There is no instant noodles around here?


    Ye Ming is puzzled. At last, there is a sound coming from the kitchen. He comes out with a silver plate covered with a golden cover. When the man comes to Ye Ming and opens the golden cover, a long lost fragrance suddenly penetrates Ye Ming''s nostrils. The man just puts down a golden bowl, Ye Ming can''t help but take the tableware and start it directly.


    It''s still a familiar taste. Why does a bowl of instant noodles take so long?


    Ye Ming looks at him suspiciously, only to find that the bald man has entered the kitchen again. Forget it. Eat first.


    Ye Ming no longer thinks much, and is extremely satisfied to swallow the whole bowl of instant noodles with soup. After wiping his mouth, he begins to wait for the man who mops the floor to get off work.


    Ye Ming sat there for another hour. Finally, when the mop man came back, there were two other people after work. After learning that Ye Ming also came from the dark net, the four soon got to know each other.


    The man who mops the floor is Chen Dong, the man who cleans the table is Xiaosheng, and the man who washes the dishes is Liu Qian. Xiaosheng has been here for three years, Chen Dong for two years, and Liu Qian for half a year.


    Out of the same choice of the three, Ye Ming can''t help but ask suspiciously.


    "Why do you prefer to stay here? Should these millions be affordable? "


    Liu Qian took out a pack of cigarettes, one person sent one, and then slowly told the whole story.


    Ye Ming then knew that the dizzy woman was called Shan die, which was a beautiful name, but her fate was ill fated. Ten years ago, there was a turmoil in the Shan family, mainly civil strife, in which the direct and collateral departments fought openly and secretly for property. Finally, because of different ideas, they formed two factions.


    One school advocates joining the WTO. As an invisible family, the Shan family has never had any contact with the outside world. The people who advocate joining the WTO are afraid that the Shan family will have nothing to do with the outside world. They might as well go out early and have a firm foothold outside.


    However, this idea seems to be very good, but both of them and the other faction know that this is just an excuse. Single family is a kind of inheritance, which is almost impossible. So everyone knows that the real purpose of this faction is not to be a tiger on the mountain, but to be a bully in the forest.


    With the financial resources of a single family, once they are born to this group of people, they will definitely have a strong impact on the current economic pattern. Coupled with the idea of money first of a single family, it is very likely that there will be a capital faction in the middle of the time, which will do whatever it takes for their own interests.


    So another faction came into being, which is also called peace. Shan die and his father, as the owner of the family, belong to this faction.


    "The original agreement between them was that if Shan die didn''t wake up in ten years, the family would be taken over by the members of the joining factions. In order not to let those demons go out and harm the common people, we all voluntarily stayed here to find a way."


    As soon as Liu Qian finished his last sentence, Chen Dong joked.


    "Well, I seem to have been persuaded to get rich overnight."


    Liu Qian immediately laughs, while Xiaosheng explains to Ye Ming.


    "In fact, Chen Dong was the first of the three of us to have this idea. Liu Qian and I could not resist the temptation of lust. Finally, we were detained to work here because we really had no money to repay."


    Ye Ming can''t help but look at Chen Dong a lot. He has a high ideological awareness and can successfully pull them into the water. Obviously, he is also a talent.


    But ye Ming still has a little doubt, can''t help asking.


    "You just said that the disappearance of Shan die''s father may be more or less dangerous. What about Shan die? How did she become like this? "


    Chen Dong explained.


    "We''ve just learned about it. It seems that the people of the WTO Group paid a lot of money to invite a ghost doctor to poison Shan die. During this time, we''ve studied around this point, and we''ve got a lot of eyebrows. Why don''t you join us?"


    Poison? If it''s poison, it''s easy. Ye Ming''s heart suddenly knows, and he refuses with a smile.


    "I''d better try my method first. If I can''t, I''ll say another one."


    Chen Dong didn''t force him either, and the three seemed to be centered on him. He didn''t speak again, and the other two didn''t ask. Ye Ming also learned some other information from the three people, and they all knew what they had to answer. They solved a lot of Ye Ming''s doubts.


    Because the rest time of the three was not long, and they had to eat, Ye Ming, who had already eaten, went back to his room.


    It''s still a luxury suite. Ye Ming is numb to this. He lies back in bed and starts to think about the next plan.


    Although he lived there the longest time, Chen Dong was the best person to know.


    "According to Chen Dong''s words, the current single family situation is very delicate, which does not seem to be a good thing."

 Chapter 497

    If what Chen Dong said is true, now the Shan family has been divided into three parts. One part is the powerful faction of joining the WTO. In order to get sovereignty smoothly, they keep suppressing the peace faction. If it wasn''t for her deep sleep, she would have been driven out of the Shan family by now.


    Ye Ming finally understood why Shan die lived in that kind of environment, but was taken care of so delicately.


    In addition to these two factions, there is also a neutral faction. According to Chen Dong, it is the neutral faction who is responsible for publishing tasks on the dark Internet. For them, it doesn''t matter whether they are born or join the WTO, but they will not intervene in the struggle between the two factions.


    Because of this, Ye Ming feels a little uneasy. The struggle between the two factions has come to light. If the people of the WTO entry faction knew that they might be able to revive Shan die, would they directly send someone to assassinate him?


    The more Ye Ming thinks about it, the more he thinks it''s possible. If a family like this is going to kill someone, it''s absolutely a big deal. I have to think about it.


    Although after experiencing brother Dao''s experience, Ye Ming has special medicine in his backpack to deal with this situation in order to learn a lesson, but he is careful to drive for thousands of years. Ye Ming feels that he should try to keep a low profile before he wakes up Shan die.


    "Well, I thought it was just a fight. I didn''t expect it to be so complicated."


    Lying on the bed, Ye Ming couldn''t help sighing. Ye Ming came here this time because he was able to receive the highest reward in the second layer of the dark net, which was this task. Secondly, he came here with a fighting attitude because he was close to the dark net. He didn''t expect that things were so complicated.


    But ye Ming did not regret coming. After knowing the means of joining the WTO, Ye Ming''s idea immediately coincides with Chen Dong''s, and he will try his best to prevent it anyway.


    Because it''s too close to G city. If they really make trouble, their first target is G City, and Ye Ming''s family are all there, how can they allow this situation to happen?


    It''s a pity that the medicinal materials can''t be returned for a while. Ye Ming can only live in fear for a while. However, he was shocked when he asked for the fee the next day.


    "Three million? Isn''t that late? "


    Ye Ming looks suspiciously at the tuxedo man who is responsible for bringing him. Suddenly, he feels like he has made a fish in the water.


    "It''s one hundred thousand nights, but Dr. Ye checked in during the day yesterday. If it''s two hundred thousand days during the day, it''s less than one day, so the total is three million."


    Ye Ming black face, endure heartache, to swallow tail coat man delimited three million, straight face back to the dining room. It''s just dinner time, Chen Dong three people are in, see Ye Ming''s face is not right, Liu Qian can''t help but ask.


    "What''s the matter with you? What happened? "


    Ye Ming said it again, and the three quickly covered their mouths with a puff, almost laughing. Ye Ming immediately rolled a white eye to three people, move away topic to ask a way.


    "I thought about it all night last night. You said that if the WTO membership knew that we could wake up Shan die, would they send someone to assassinate us?"


    Ye Ming believes that it is impossible for him to think of this. He wants to know what the three people think.


    "You don''t have to worry about that. We are now in the territory of the neutrals. The number of neutrals is the largest, and there are also rules. They can''t make trouble in their territory. The people of the WTO entry faction try their best to win over the neutrals. How can they dare to violate the rules?"


    Liu Qian patted Ye Ming on the shoulder and comforted him.


    This morning, Chen Dong interrupted.


    "The custom of the single family is the inheritance of clan status. As long as Shan die does not die, she may become the new head of the family. In the history of the single family, there is no precedent for a female head of the family. Therefore, the neutralists have the obligation to protect Shan die. Naturally, they also have the obligation to protect us."


    Ye Ming''s eyebrows are picking. It''s not as simple as they think. You know, after you wake up Shan die, you cut off their financial career. It''s just the so-called people who cut off their financial career are like the enemies of their father. What else do they dare not do in this situation?


    But ye Ming didn''t say it clearly either. He just nodded and revealed it for the time being. After knowing that there is an extra charge during the day, Ye Ming did not dare to go back to his room. Instead, he found the tuxedo man after a free lunch.


    "Where can I cook medicine? You just go straight to the kitchen. "


    Ye Ming Oh, and find bald man, to explain the situation, the latter is also very straightforward, direct way.


    "It''s a small matter. If you come back, just come directly. You can use any tools in the kitchen."


    Ye Ming was relieved and began to wait patiently for the medicine.


    Perhaps because the address was written by Shan Jia, the speed of express delivery was far faster than Ye Ming expected. That night, all the five different prescriptions were returned.


    Ye Ming was overjoyed and rushed into the kitchen with the herbs. It took only three hours to refine the five herbs into finished powder. That''s when Chen Dong and his three friends suddenly came in and saw Ye Ming. They were all in a daze.


    "Ye Ming, have you got your medicine?"


    Ye Ming smiles and raises the five medicine packages in his hand, saying.


    "I''m ready to try the effect."


    Chen Dong said.


    "Good luck. We''ve just got a new idea. We''re ready to give it a try."


    Ye Ming nodded and left the kitchen with the medicine bag. Liu Qian looked at Ye Ming''s back and whispered to them.


    "I see Ye Ming is full of confidence. Can''t he really be sure?"


    Chen Dong said with a confident smile.


    "Who was not like this when we first came here? In a few days, he will have a taste of despair. "


    Liu Qian thought about it, so he didn''t pay attention to it.


    On the other hand, Ye Ming quickly finds the man in the tuxedo. This time, because he wants to test the medicine, the man in the tuxedo follows Ye Ming into the hut. As soon as Ye Ming goes in, he finds that Shan die''s clothes have been changed. He can''t help but ask curiously.


    "Who is in charge of her?"


    However, tuxedo man just calmly replied that you don''t need to know this. Ye Ming shrugged his shoulders and went to one side to boil water to make medicine.


    The reason why he followed was that he had to personally supervise Ye Ming. He had to try it all by himself before taking the medicine, and he had to wait an hour before he could start. If there is any abnormality in the process, he can end it at any time.


    Ye Ming understood the rule very well, and patiently opened the five parts of the medicine and tried it again, and then waited for an hour for the effect.


    Until an hour has passed completely, Ye Ming''s face remains unchanged, and the swallow tail man approves Ye Ming to take the test.


    After swallowing tail, Ye Ming leaves, but he can''t help wondering: since he is afraid that someone will harm him, why did he trust me to come in alone?

 Chapter 498

    Ye Ming couldn''t figure out how to solve this problem, but this is not the key point at present. Ye Ming can only put it aside and start to test the efficacy of single butterfly one by one.


    Of the five prescriptions, three belong to the first order and two belong to the second order. Among many prescriptions, the five flavors have the strongest effect. If these five prescriptions fail, Ye Ming will have to break through the third order and try again.


    Fortunately, when ye Ming gave Shan die the third dose three hours later, he finally had a slight reaction and his eyelids suddenly moved.


    Ye Ming''s face was happy and he could not help murmuring.


    "The main treatment of the world of mortals is detoxification, that is to say, does Shan die really poison people?"


    As early as listening to Chen Dong''s words, Ye Ming expected that the world of mortals might have an effect. Although the world of mortals is a first-class prescription, it is unique in detoxification. Not to mention that its medicinal materials have come to the edge of the second-class, the idea that it is better to be spared than to be blocked is completely opposite to the mainstream, which is enough to ensure its unique position.


    The general detoxification method is to dredge the toxicity first, let it dilute, and then force it to discharge. If it is in the face of strong toxicity, the devil will be one foot higher and the way will be one foot higher. With the stronger power of its efficacy, it can detoxify.


    There are many antidotes in the second level, and Ye Ming has prepared one, but there is one drawback in this kind of prescriptions, that is, they are helpless in the face of the hidden toxicity like single butterfly.


    Therefore, Ye Ming specially prepared a copy of Hongchen. The property of Hongchen is not as good as blocking. It''s a rare antidote. It''s characterized by the opposite way. It first amplifies the toxins in the human body, and then solves them. It''s most suitable for dealing with the hidden toxicity like single butterfly.


    However, this surprise didn''t last long for Ye Ming, because Shan die had no other reaction after moving his eyelids. Ye Ming probed the pulse of Shan die again, and there was a trace of abnormality.


    "A share of the world of mortals can only achieve this effect? What kind of poison did the ghost doctor give? He was so powerful. "


    Ye Ming''s brow slightly wrinkled up. Normally, as long as a piece of red dust has an effect, it should be enough to bring out its toxicity completely. But now it only brings out a little fur, which is not enough to deal with.


    Ye Ming heard Aunt Wang say that ghost doctor is an evil profession that has existed since ancient times. As the saying goes, where there is light, there is darkness. Doctors in the world are for saving people, but ghost doctors are for killing people. Most of the poisons handed down by ghost doctors come from their hands.


    But Aunt Wang also said that because of the changes of the times, there are more and more people who hate evil, science and technology are developed, and the living space of ghost doctors is becoming more and more narrow. In modern times, they are almost lost. Now they are not only in trouble, but also so thorny, which makes Ye Ming curious about the current situation of people in this circle.


    "Forget it, it''s just a little more trouble. If I take the red dust a few more times, I don''t believe I can''t get rid of the poison."


    Ye Ming shakes his head and puts aside other thoughts. However, for the sake of insurance, Ye Ming patiently waits for the efficacy to pass, and tries the remaining two medicines before leaving the hut.


    Tuxedo man seems to have been waiting outside, ye Minggang out of its asked.


    "How about Dr. ye? Is it effective?"


    Ye Ming shook his head and said.


    "I''ll try again tomorrow."


    Out of concern, Ye Ming didn''t tell the truth. It''s the king''s way to make a fortune in silence and cure people quietly. If people now know that it is effective, they may not get into trouble.


    Tuxedo man is not disappointed, it seems that just that sentence is just routine, facial expressionless paralysis face will ye Ming back to the dining room.


    Ye Ming is idle and bored, but he doesn''t dare to go back to his room. He has to go left to try their hot spring. However, as soon as Ye Ming''s front foot left the dining room, Chen Dongsan walked out of the kitchen.


    "I hope this medicine will work. If it doesn''t work, we''ll have to change our mind."


    Chen Dong is holding a medicine pot in his hand. He is sweating. The two people beside him are almost the same. Obviously, he has made a lot of efforts for the medicine.


    The three soon found the tuxedo man, and then came to Shan die''s hut. The tuxedo man was still standing outside, holding his hand like a puppet, motionless and motionless. This was his professional quality. Ye mingdai had been standing there for several hours before.


    About half an hour later, the door of the hut suddenly opened with a bang, and Chen Dong rushed out of it with a full face of surprise.


    "There''s a reaction. Miss Shan has a reaction!"


    As soon as his face changed for the first time, he quickly took out a Phnom Penh mobile phone and dialed a phone.


    "Tell Anan that Xiao die has responded."


    Ten minutes later, ten black cars stopped in front of the hut, from which came men in full arms, and soon the hut was surrounded again.


    In the middle of the black car, a man in a suit came down. He was in his twenties. He had willow eyebrows and sword eyes. There was always a faint wind of King between his eyebrows.


    The man is about 1.8 meters tall. He is neither fat nor thin. But when he appears, he completely suppresses the momentum around him. His indifferent eyes seem to tell the belonging of Wang here. Even the man in Tuxedo can''t keep calm any longer. He comes to the man with a little respect.


    "They''re still in there."


    The man nodded and went straight to the hut.


    Chen Dong three people have long found out the movement outside, but before the swallow tailed man told three people not to leave, so can only be sitting at the table, Liu Qian''s mood suddenly a little uneasy.


    "Dongge, why do I always feel something wrong? Is that too much reaction? "


    "There should be nothing wrong with it. Shan die is the successor. We must pay attention to it. Let''s just leave it alone and do our job well."


    Chen Dong comforted Liu Qian, but as soon as his voice fell, he saw a strange man come in. Three people quickly stand up, Chen Dong is to think of a voice to ask, tuxedo man also followed in, Chen Dong will want to say words and swallow down.


    "This is Ye Nan, Xiao die''s fiance. Anan, these three doctors are from the dark net. "


    Then the tuxedo man introduced all three of Chen Dong. Ye Nan went to Chen Dong and stretched out his hand.


    "Hello, Dr. Chen. I''d like to know something about Xiao die."


    Chen Dong didn''t find that ye Nan was not simple until then, not only his cold but powerful palms, but also his cold, knife sharp eyes under Liu Mei. After only half a second, Chen Dong couldn''t help looking away.


    This is an instinctive evasion, just because this pair of eyes is too bullying.

 Chapter 499

    Although Chen Dong doesn''t dare to say anything, he has countless readers, but because of his identity, he has no less contact with people from all walks of life. It''s the first time for him to meet Ye Nan, who has such a strong temperament. So until ye Nan released his hand, he didn''t react.


    Until ye Nan asked again, it quickly said.


    "Well, Miss butterfly, although she has been dizzy before, her pulse is the same as that of ordinary people, which makes us unable to start. But just last night, we thought of another prescription. Today, we took it for a try. Finally, we found heresy in Miss butterfly''s pulse. "


    One side of Xiaosheng afraid Ye Nan don''t understand, added a sentence.


    "If we can''t find the problem from Miss butterfly''s pulse, then we can''t treat it symptomatically, so we can detect the abnormality now, which means that we have great hope to wake up Miss butterfly."


    Ye Nan nodded and said cautiously to the three.


    "As long as you have the confidence to wake up Xiaodie, everything else will be left to us. Don''t worry, I will guarantee your safety."


    Ye Nan''s words let three people can''t help but have a heart meal and look at each other.


    "I don''t know what Mr. Ye means by that?"


    Chen Dong finally realized that it was not good. He asked Ye Nan carefully. A doubt flashed in Ye Nan''s eyes. He couldn''t help looking at the man in the tuxedo.


    "Didn''t you tell them?"


    The swallow tailed man coughed twice and then said.


    "No, that''s what the boss meant."


    Well, a word of the boss''s meaning will leave the relationship completely, Chen Dong three people listen to heart straight angry, if not ye Nan in, afraid that he would have started to grasp the tuxedo man''s tie.


    Ye Nan shook his head helplessly and said.


    "Your boss is really two headed. He doesn''t want to offend either side."


    Chen Dong three people''s reaction he can''t listen in the ear, but ye Nan''s words he can''t dare not to hear, can''t help laughing.


    Liu Qian originally came for money. Now when he heard that even his life was in danger, he was unwilling. After ye Nan mumbled this inexplicable sentence, he quickly said.


    "I want to go down the mountain and pay you back the money I owe you."


    "No way!"


    Ye Nan and the man in Tuxedo almost agree with each other. Although Chen Dong doesn''t agree with Liu Qian''s temporary retreat, he can''t help but change his face. So does Xiaosheng. This sentence doesn''t work, but it contains too many meanings.


    Tuxedo man has not yet opened his mouth, ye Nan will be the first to explain.


    "I don''t want you to leave for your good. Now the news should have spread there. You''ve been here for a long time. You should know something. Even if I ask you to leave, do you think they will?"


    Chen Dong''s face suddenly sank, and a deep regret almost came out on the paper. I knew that I would not talk to him just now, and I would have been all right if I had managed to rule people quietly? What the hell is that.


    And then the tuxedo man put in a knife.


    "Even if there is no danger, you can''t go down the mountain. One still owes 6 billion, one billion, and one 700 million. Don''t think about going down the mountain until you pay off your debts. That''s the rule."


    Three people''s faces are almost black into the bottom of the pot, the impulse to beat people in the heart is more and more intense.


    "Well, first of all, I''ll send someone to protect you. Before Xiao die wakes up, you don''t go anywhere except here and in the room."


    Ye Nan seems to have something else to do. After explaining this sentence, he turns around and leaves. Chen Dong sighs powerlessly and sits down and says.


    "I think we are going to be cool. It turns out that Ye Ming''s worry is right. We are too naive."


    Xiaosheng is the oldest of the three, and he has been here for the longest time, so this capsizing is still a big blow to him, he said with some annoyance.


    "Now that things are like this, it''s no fun to delay. It''s better to think about how to wake up Miss die. The earlier this kind of day ends, the better."


    Chen Dong patted Xiaosheng on the shoulder and said.


    "Don''t worry too much. I don''t think ye Nan is an ordinary person, and miss butterfly is his fiancee. Since he leaves so safely, he must be certain."


    Xiaosheng thinks it''s reasonable. His face lightens a little, but Liu Qian on one side is not so good. He has always been greedy for money and cherishes his life. Now he has a knife in his neck. How can he keep calm.


    Knowing Liu Qian''s character, Chen Dong is afraid that he can''t listen to any comforting words now, so he can''t help but say it directly.


    "The effect is 12 hours. Let''s come back tomorrow. It should be safer over there."


    The thatched cottage where the three people are now living is standing in an open space. It is empty all around, and there is no sense of security for the three people.


    As soon as they got up, the man in the tuxedo came in from the outside. Their faces suddenly came down again. There was no way. After the mending, they could not find any favor in the tuxedo.


    Tuxedo man knows but doesn''t care, is still a zombie face said.


    "Of the 20 people outside, you can only choose five as temporary guards. In addition, they can only stay here for five days, which is the limit."


    "What


    Three people suddenly silly eyes, can only stay for five days? That is to say, if you can''t wake someone up in five days, you will be here every minute in the future?


    Tuxedo man seems to have expected three people will have this kind of reaction, just calmly said.


    "Are you going to choose someone now or stay here for treatment?"


    Leave a fart, if the medicine can be fed continuously, I still worry about it? The three make complaints about the same as below. They are full of complaints and Tucao, and accompanied by the men of the tuxedo, pick out five bodyguards who look most secure and return to the dining hall.


    At this time, I didn''t know it. I was just coming back from a comfortable hot spring.


    This single hot spring is simply too big. Ye Ming swam for half an hour to reach the end of it. Besides, there are all kinds of medicine baths around. Ye Ming soaked almost every one of them and almost lost his skin.


    However, Ye Ming is still very happy, because he is relieved that Shan die has an eyebrow. Now he has at least 80% chance to deal with it. As soon as he becomes a single family property, Ye Ming is more and more excited. Judging from the inhuman decoration of these moats, Ye Ming estimates that he won''t have to worry about money for a long time.


    However, when ye Ming saw Chen Dong with five bodyguards back, he was stunned.


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    Chen Dong three people''s mood is not very good, just sighed and then returned to the room, Ye Ming immediately frowned, can''t help but toward the tuxedo man inquired.

 Chapter 500

    "What happened?"


    Ye Ming''s puzzled eyes fall on the man in tuxedo. After all, he brought people back, so he should know the whole story. Tuxedo man did not hide, indifferent way.


    "They have made new progress. It is estimated that they will finish the task soon. They are afraid that something will happen to them, so they will send someone to protect them."


    Ye Ming''s expression is a Leng, it seems that he has thought of something. His face suddenly changes and he says that it''s not good. He immediately asks.


    "So now they all know?"


    The tuxedo man picks his eyebrows and looks at Ye Ming. He seems to be surprised by what ye Ming says. He nods after a while. Someone suddenly patted his forehead with chagrin, and his mood was too complicated to describe.


    If I had known that I would not have taken any hot springs, I would have told the three of them!


    If you can, Ye Ming really wants to beat Chen Dong up. He also says that he is an old man who runs South and North, but he doesn''t even have this idea?


    Wait, they''re protected. What about me? Ye Ming suddenly a excited spirit, can''t help but quickly to swallow tail suit man asked.


    "Can I continue to try treatment?"


    "Of course not. Xiaodie is under severe protection. No one can get close to her except the three of them."


    Until the tuxedo man left, Ye Ming kept that expression of consternation, just to go to a hot spring, his mood fell from heaven to hell, this, this is making what?!


    Full Leng for a long time, Ye Ming finally accept the reality, powerless deep sigh, to the three people''s room.


    In order to save money, the three live in a big room. When ye Ming comes in, the three also work hard and sit on the sofa. Because the five bodyguards know ye Ming''s identity, they don''t stop him. They just keep a close eye on Ye Ming''s every move.


    "I said you, didn''t I remind you before, why..."


    Chen Dong said regretfully.


    "Don''t talk about it, brother. We''re getting annoyed. Do you think they''ll actually send someone over?"


    Ye Ming rolled a white eye secretly, you are vexed, I am more vexed than you. Not out of kindness, Ye Ming comforted.


    "Yes, but it''s not a big problem for someone to protect it. How many percent of you are sure you can cure the single butterfly?"


    "To tell you the truth, we don''t know, but today''s medicine has already made her pulse respond. We should be able to find out the problem by feeding it a few times."


    Ye Ming''s heart suddenly a meal, some urgently ask a way.


    "What''s your reaction?"


    Chen Dong said what happened just now, but ye Ming was silent. Until now, he realized that it wasn''t his task that was preempted, but his achievement that was preempted! Ye Ming looks at Chen Dong and wants to stop talking. He wants to tell the truth of the matter, but he has to stop thinking about it. At this time, don''t say whether they believe it or not. He will definitely get involved. The gain is not worth the loss.


    After leaving Chen Dong''s room, Ye Ming sits in the dining room and thinks about the countermeasures.


    "Now they''ve made a big fuss. Fortunately, no one should notice me for a while. But what''s the use of not seeing each other again? "


    Ye Ming is worried, suddenly walked into a man in a suit outside the door.


    "Where is Mr. Chen Dong, please?"


    The man is very gentle and has a package in his hand. It looks like a courier. Ye Ming looks at it and doesn''t think much, so he points behind him and says.


    "Room 103."


    "Thank you."


    The man in the suit politely thanks and goes straight to the room. Ye Ming stands at the table, thinking about it. Now it seems that he can only wait for Chen Dong to realize that his medicine doesn''t work, and then the swallow tail man will withdraw the guard to have a chance to continue to treat Shan die.


    "I hope that those who join the WTO over there are not very radical. After all, they just have a little reaction now."


    Ye Ming sighed a little. He knew that he had concealed the truth from Chen Dong before. He didn''t expect that things would turn out like this.


    It will take at least a few days for the three of them to realize this problem. That is to say, Ye Ming has to pay at least several million yuan more for the accommodation. When they think about it, Ye Ming can''t help but feel heartache.


    However, at this time, an invisible palpitation suddenly rose in my heart. The next second, a huge explosion suddenly sounded in the dormitory behind me. Ye Ming didn''t respond at all. A strong shock wave pushed Ye Ming on the table.


    "The man just now!"


    Ye Ming''s face suddenly changed. As soon as he turned around, he saw three people rushing out with the support of four bodyguards.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Liu Qian''s face was as pale as paper. It was obvious that he was greatly frightened. The four bodyguards pushed the three and cheered.


    "Get out of here first."


    Ye Ming didn''t expect the other party to come so soon, so he couldn''t help but follow.


    Four bodyguards with four people out of the dining room directly to the side of the path, Ye Ming this just from a little back to God Chen Dongkou learned that the suit man was actually a spy, if not guard at the door of the bodyguard reaction fast enough, a pull it into the kitchen, afraid that a few people now push has become a scrap.


    Ye Ming''s mind was shocked. The means of joining the WTO were far beyond his imagination. Just getting a glimmer of hope, he had already sent the dead?


    Single family has a large area. If you look down from above, you can see that it is the size of 20 football fields, and it is divided into three layers. Now ye Ming''s position is in the outermost layer.


    "Go straight down this road and you''ll find central. Central is a protected area, as long as you''re here."


    Walking on the left side of the bodyguard with four people trotting, pointing to the front of the road is explaining, suddenly there is a loud voice, Ye Ming only see a puff, a turn, bodyguard is with blood fell to the ground.


    Liu Qian exclaimed, and the other three bodyguards also quickly stopped, and pushed Ye Ming to the ground. A strong sense of crisis immediately enveloped everyone''s heart.


    "Why don''t we go back? Isn''t there a lot of reinforcements over there, Miss butterfly? "


    Chen Dong grabbed one of the bodyguards and yelled angrily. He''s out of control.


    The other two bodyguards half squat on the ground, have found each other''s position, if not with a flower garden blocking the line of sight, afraid the situation is even worse.


    The bodyguard who was grabbed by Chen Dong didn''t care about his rudeness. He said without expression,


    "The other party is obviously well prepared. Taking you back will only increase Miss die''s danger. As long as you all enter the Central District, they won''t dare to be so blatant."

 Chapter 501

    Obviously, these bodyguards have received professional training. In this case, they are still in danger. Two of them are in charge of containment, and one of them is with four of them.


    Although Chen Dong wanted to go back to Dan die, the bodyguard refused to go back. He didn''t dare to go alone. He had to stick to his head and follow the bodyguard.


    Ye Ming looked around for a while. Except for a small forest where he was ambushed just now, there was nothing to block his sight except the flower bed.


    In this environment, it is obvious that there will be no ambush. The bodyguard and four people ran for ten minutes before another forest appeared in front of them.


    "Be careful. As long as you pass the qingfenglin in front, you can get to the central district."


    In front of the path is straight into the woods, there is no other way to go, Chen Dong and others can only be hard to follow the bodyguard into the woods.


    As soon as I entered the woods, my sight darkened, and the bodyguards did not dare to run with a few more people. They slowed down and moved forward carefully. The atmosphere suddenly became oppressive again, and Chen Dong and his three did not dare to breathe loudly.


    This is a purple tree. The scenery on both sides is very beautiful. Apart from the scattered purple leaves falling with the wind, there are many colorful flower beds standing on all sides, like the spirits dancing alone in the purple ocean, dancing gracefully in the soft wind.


    Originally a beautiful landscape, but now it has become a deadly crisis, because whether it is purple wood or lush flower bed, it is a good place to hide.


    The bodyguard is at the front, and Ye Ming is at the back.


    In this case, Ye Ming''s performance is much better than Chen Dong''s and even the bodyguard''s. after all, it''s not the first time for him to encounter a similar scene, even if he is not flustered.


    There are bodyguards in front of him. Ye Ming naturally focuses on his back. His eyes are constantly moving under the trees and in the flower beds. Suddenly, a touch of abnormal black attracts Ye Ming''s attention.


    "Someone?"


    Ye Ming''s eyes couldn''t be moved any more. He was staring at the black, which was exactly the corner of his clothes.


    A few people in front of them were so frightened by the sudden movement that they quickly fell down. The bodyguard also looked back. Ye Ming just wanted to explain. Suddenly he saw two more shadows in front of him, so he couldn''t help shouting.


    "Be careful!"


    But it was too late. Two men in black tights rushed out and attacked the bodyguards. Only a few seconds later, the bodyguards were unable to fall down.


    Ye Ming takes two people directly in his anger and pulls them to the grass to cover.


    Three people quickly shake their heads, Liu Qian is about to collapse with a cry.


    "Ye Ming, what can we do now? Can''t we get through it?"


    Ye Ming poked his head out and glanced around. Except for a few more corpses, the surroundings had been restored to their original appearance. With purple leaves swirling in the soft wind, the colorful flower garden dance partners, a beautiful and peaceful scene.


    Ye Ming did not answer Liu Qian''s question, but frowned tightly, full of doubts.


    They must still be ambushing people, but why is it just an ambush?


    Ye Ming really can''t understand, but it''s not the time to think about this. Ye Ming takes out his mobile phone and makes a call to Bing er.


    "Hello, brother ye?"


    "It''s me. Can you help me look at the people around me as you did last time?"


    Sitting in front of the computer, Bing er''s face changed and she couldn''t help asking.


    "Brother ye, are you being pursued again?"


    Ye Ming suddenly has a little bitter smile, can only be ah, Bing Er also didn''t dawdle, directly opened the software, entered Ye Ming''s new mobile phone number, but this time and last time is not the same, appeared on the screen is a misty picture, can''t see the image.


    "Brother ye, your signal is encrypted."


    Binger''s exclamation directly makes Ye Ming''s heart sink, and he can''t help asking.


    "Is there no way?"


    "Hee hee, it''s not. Fortunately, I learned a lot from the great God. I should be able to break through this barrier."


    Ye Ming''s face suddenly turns black. If Bing Er is beside now, he can''t help but give him a five finger cake.


    This kind of joint actually has the mood to joke!


    However, what ye Ming doesn''t know is that bing''er really doesn''t worry too much. It''s not because she is heartless, but because ye Ming has already reached an almost deified position in her mind. The magic powder can kill Ye Ge even if five people are injured?


    This situation means that there is a set of shielding satellite signal in the scope of a single home, just like what Bing Er could have seen directly. Now a window has been added to people, and the window is still locked. If it is before the replacement, Bing Er is really at a loss. However, since she was accepted as an apprentice to Dashen, her technology has also improved by leaps and bounds. This software that has been in existence for several years can also be upgraded manually.


    Chen Dongsan saw that Ye Ming seemed to be looking for foreign help, but they didn''t dare to disturb him. They were lying on the soil and even couldn''t move their hands. Ye Ming was alert to the situation around him, while quietly waiting for Bing er. Five minutes later, Bing er''s voice came from his mobile phone again.


    "Brother ye, you have one about 50 meters southeast, southwest..."


    Bing''er, who has updated and upgraded the software, soon tells all about Ye Ming, and a coordinate map is formed in Ye Ming''s mind.


    "Well, don''t hang up. Let me know if you have any information."


    Binger quickly answered, and they seemed to return to the scene of the last time. But this time the situation is much better than the last time, Ye Ming at least not injured.


    Ye Ming gives his mobile phone to Chen Dong for the time being, and slowly moves the direction to a flower garden behind him.


    Binger''s message is that there are three enemies behind the flower bed and six enemies behind the tree, a total of nine enemies. Each of these purple trees is at least half full of people, so Ye Ming can only solve the enemy after the flower bed.


    With binger''s reminder, Ye Ming soon finds the other side''s figure and raises his hand to fight back.

 Chapter 502

    "You stay here and don''t move. I''ll be right back."


    The enemies of the flower garden are easy to solve, because they only have a cover and no barrier. Ye Ming''s skill is not a problem. The difficulty lies in the enemies hiding behind the purple tree. If they don''t show their faces, Ye Ming will not be able to beat them at all. He will only scare the snake.


    So Ye Ming has to cut in. This was unexpected by the enemy.


    "Report, three, seven, eight have been killed."


    Behind a purple tree, a man in black frowned after listening to the report in the earphone.


    The man did not reply, but slightly leaned out his head, intending to observe the situation.


    Why? No one? Hiding? Looking at the empty path, the man felt more puzzled.


    For the sake of safety, the man soon drew back behind the purple tree. He is not in a hurry. The reinforcements will arrive soon. If the other side continues to stay here, it will be a dead end. If the other party wants to enter the central area, he must pass here, so he is not in a hurry.


    However, at this time, a subtle voice suddenly came into the ear, and the man''s face changed.


    "To die!"


    The man was shocked and angry. He made a quick decision and kicked it fiercely. Taking advantage of the chance of the other side to escape, a donkey rolled to one side, drew out the dagger from his waist and went back up.


    All this happened between lightning and flint. The man''s reaction is enough to prove his physical fitness. He completed this series of standard textbook reactions in just a few breaths.


    But he is faster, Ye Ming is faster. The man is not willing to kneel down with a full face. Ye Ming looks at it calmly and turns to leave.


    "Killed on the tenth."


    The rest of the five headphones at the same time sounded a hint, all the hearts can not help but sink, who is the other party? An invisible depression suddenly shrouded everyone''s heart. The key is that their task is to guard the barrier, and they can only be passive.


    A rich room, the Yellow chandelier will be around the Phnom Penh diamond edge brilliant, a two meter long bed next to a private bath, bath full of water, covered with a thick layer of bright red petals, a man is lying in it.


    "Master, team three, they''re in trouble."


    The man closed his eyes and lay down.


    "As long as I finish the task, don''t tell me anything else."


    On the other side, in a faint monitor, a middle-aged man looked at a message received on the computer and slapped the table angrily.


    "It''s cool to lie down in the wind. My people are dying!"


    The middle-aged man grabbed a handful of hair left, and finally his anger turned into helplessness. He grabbed the walkie talkie and said.


    "Tell the old devil, I''ll give another billion."


    After about a minute, a voice came back from the walkie talkie.


    "Captain, the price of the old devil has been raised. He said that there is a quota of 200 million."


    The middle-aged man was so angry that he almost smashed the walkie talkie on the ground. But in the end, he was defeated by reason and said with gnashing teeth.


    "Give me the money and tell the old devil that I''ve got the account."


    On the other side, like a puppet, the man in tuxedo, standing outside the house with no expression, suddenly showed a smile and murmured.


    On the side of purple wood forest, there is bing er''s navigation prompt. It took Ye Ming only five minutes to get rid of all the remaining enemies.


    The three men were shocked by Ye Ming''s strength, and their eyes changed greatly when they looked at Ye Ming. In addition to shock, they were shocked.


    "Ye Ming, why are you so powerful?"


    Ye Ming shook his head and said.


    "Let''s leave first. This is not the time to say that."


    Let alone Chen Dong''s doubts, Ye Ming''s own doubts. This skill is his body''s instinctive reaction. If you want to say that you really have, you only have the fearless heart. The rest of Ye Ming can''t explain it himself. After all, he hasn''t practiced it in his memory. As for what he did before he lost his memory, I don''t know.


    So Ye Ming didn''t plan to answer Chen Dong''s question. As soon as he finished speaking, he took the lead. However, the three of them were still a little worried and held Ye Ming and said.


    "Is there really no problem ahead?"


    Ye Mingyang took the mobile phone in Yang''s hand and comforted him.


    "Don''t worry, it will tell me if there is an ambush."


    It''s not convenient for Ye Ming to take his mobile phone when fighting back, but it''s no problem to go on the road. Just like bing''er firmly believes that Ye Ming will be OK, Ye Ming also believes that if bing''er is there, he won''t have to worry about any ambush. This is an invisible trust.


    After they were convinced by Ye Ming, they finally set foot at ease and trotted along the path.


    "Bing Er, can you help me to see the layout of a single house? Listen to them say that we just need to run into the central area and it will be OK. How far is the central area from here? "


    "Well, wait a minute, I''ll have a look first."


    Bing''er responds and enlarges the map on the screen, which soon reflects most of the single houses. What bing''er pays attention to first is not the central area in front of Ye Ming and others, but several blurred scenes.


    "Can''t even break the upgraded version? Is there a master in it


    After the training of Dashen, bing''er also knows a lot about this industry. For example, the encryption of regional signals is usually not the effect of equipment, but the real person is responsible for guarding. After all, the equipment is just a machine, far less reliable than the real person.

 Chapter 503

    A strong curiosity suddenly surged into bing''er''s heart. She wanted to compete with these experts now to see her highest level.


    But she did not forget her task, Ye Ming has not completely out of danger, so she can only temporarily suppress their curiosity, check the situation around Ye Ming.


    It''s impossible for her to know the regional distribution of a single butterfly. It''s OK to distinguish the forest range from the screen. Binger also found that the purple wood forest is a bit exaggerated.


    "Brother ye, you said that this single family is really a local tyrant. It ranges from the mountainside to the bottom of the mountain. The forest you are in now is five kilometers long. I can''t see where the central area is. I only know that there will be an open space after passing this forest. There are many buildings near the open space."


    "How far away am I from the woods now?"


    "Three kilometers."


    Three kilometers? That''s 3000 meters? At the current rate, it will take 20 minutes at the fastest. Ye Ming meditated in his heart for a while, and suddenly felt a little suspended. If the other side doesn''t send reinforcements, it''s no problem, but the possibility is a little small. It''s almost half an hour. I would certainly make good use of this opportunity.


    As soon as Ye Ming thinks about it, he feels that he may be trapped. Shan die''s life is life, so our life is not life? We''d better save her benefactor. It''s a good way to get rid of the danger. We don''t take our safety into consideration at all.


    If the previous bodyguards didn''t take a few people to this side, but went back to join the team guarding near Shan die, Ye Ming believed that there was no need to take such risks as now. Ye Ming heard about Shan die''s situation from Chen Dong.


    "Well, now we can only hope that the other side will not send reinforcements any more."


    Ye Ming sighs in his heart. There is an ambush in front of him like before. Ye Ming is not afraid of ice. It''s no different from giving his own head. Ye Ming is afraid that the other party will be rude like before. Even if ye Ming is confident that he can run away, Chen Dong and Chen Dong can''t guarantee it.


    However, the reality is often so cruel, four people just ten minutes on the road, Ye Ming mobile phone will come to Bing er''s cry.


    "Brother ye, someone is catching up. It''s very fast. It should take five minutes."


    Ye Ming''s eyes suddenly Mi up, said to the mobile phone.


    "Bing Er, can you see if there is any ambush on the way out of the woods?"


    "Now the distance should be possible, you wait... No, there is no ambush ahead."


    Very well, Ye Ming''s mouth starts to sneer, and suddenly stops. Chen Dong and others also stop and look at Ye Ming suspiciously.


    "You go ahead. There is no ambush in front of you. You should be able to go out directly. If the bodyguard didn''t cheat us, you will be safe."


    "And you?"


    Chen Dong''s face suddenly became urgent, and Ye Ming said with a smile.


    "There are several people coming behind. I''ll deal with them. You don''t want to stay behind me."


    Chen Dong''s words suddenly stopped. They knew that Ye Ming was joking, but the joke really made sense. They would only drag Ye Ming behind if they stayed.


    Chen Dong is not indecisive. He quickly makes a decision and pats Ye Ming on the shoulder.


    "Don''t die, brother. I must repay you for saving your life."


    On one side, Liu Qian and Xiaosheng solemnly place their heads, but ye Ming doesn''t pay attention to them. Instead, they run back by themselves.


    "Binger, how far are they?"


    "Three minutes."


    Ye Ming turns around and chooses a hidden purple wood to hide behind it. Passive pursuit has always been the most annoying thing for Ye Ming. He prefers to take the initiative to attack.


    Because of the reason as like as two peas of the same body, Ye Ming''s ears were heard in a minute later. A few times, a group of men who were dressed up in the same fashion appeared in the eyes of Ye Ming.


    Several men in black are wearing a gray mask at the front. His steps are so steady and powerful that Ye Ming noticed at first glance that he is not because of his mask.


    "This should be their head."


    Ye Ming murmured. The man with the gray mask, who was running in the front, suddenly felt a palpitation. He made a sudden action subconsciously and rolled directly to the front.


    A dull voice came from under the gray mask. Suddenly he took out a pair of glasses from his pocket and put them on. The rest of the people in black are doing the same thing. Ye Ming is hiding behind the purple tree in another place, and doesn''t see it.


    Static wait for a few seconds, see the other side and no action, Ye Ming this just slightly out of the head, but fiercely back.


    Bang, the moment Ye Ming retreats back, his purple tree explodes a deep vortex. If ye Ming moves more slowly, it will explode his head.


    Ye Ming palpitations to touch a face to the purple tree debris cut out of the bloodstain, surprised. How do they know where I am? Did you see it or


    Ye Ming takes off his coat, spreads it out and throws it out. At the same time, he rolls in another direction. When ye Ming comes to another safe place, he looks back and finds that his coat is intact. Obviously, the confusion just now has no effect.


    This time, Ye Ming was the second most competent person he had ever met. The first was brother Dao''s team of pursuers, whose reaction was faster than that of the present, but ye Ming still found it difficult.


    Before that, there were wild forests, more weeds and big trees than here, and the vision was not as wide as here. Ye Mingfan had more conditions to fight, but once he was focused on here, it was hard to get away.


    After wearing glasses, the gray masked man''s mouth shows a trace of coldness. At the moment, Ye Ming hiding behind the purple tree is as dazzling as a firefly in the dark.


    The gray mask man makes an action to the person behind him. Several people immediately disperse and slowly pack up to Ye Ming''s current position.

 Chapter 504

    Ye Ming''s hearing has always been several times that of ordinary people. As soon as the man in black moved, Ye Ming heard it. He was more sure that the other party would be able to observe his position penetratively. He quickly picked up his mobile phone and asked.


    Bing''er quickly reports the positions of several people. Ye Ming takes a deep breath and turns forward suddenly. Only the two people in black on the edge can reach their positions by using the purple tree card.


    Another man in black slowed down. When he returned, Ye Ming had returned to the back of the purple tree.


    Have you met a master? The gray mask man''s heart sank and his anger also rose. Unexpectedly, he had to die a team member under this advantage.


    "Down, up."


    The gray masked man no longer hesitates, and runs directly to Ye Ming after a big drink. At the same time, the three men in black don''t give ye Ming a chance to fight back.


    Ye Ming clenched his teeth and the cat stepped back slowly.


    A huge pressure suddenly rises in Ye Ming''s heart.


    At the moment, the gray masked man is no longer angry. Ye Ming''s almost abnormal skills have broken his bottom line. It doesn''t matter how many people die, but ye Ming must die!


    The gray masked man has already run ten meters away from Ye Ming. The purple wood behind Ye Ming still keeps cracking. Without anything to cover, Ye Ming has fallen into a dead end.


    Ye Ming is only now experiencing the deceptive scenes on TV.


    What ye mingque lacks is double life. After all, as long as he shows his face a little more, he can take another person at most.


    Ye Ming shook his head with a bitter smile and picked up his mobile phone.


    "Bing''er, I may not be able to run away this time, unless I go to..."


    Ye Ming is about to say that unless the last divine rescue appears again, a sudden movement on one side interrupts Ye Ming''s words. Ye Ming and the gray masked man are surprised and quickly turn to look over.


    "It''s Chen Dong!"


    Ye Ming was overjoyed and rolled out again at the moment when the gray masked man was surprised.


    On the other side, the three people hiding under the purple tree are very happy. Chen Dong smiles at Ye Ming''s direction, and his face is full of satisfaction.


    Just three minutes ago, after a short run, Chen Dong took the lead and stopped.


    "Ye Ming is risking his life to let us escape. If we really leave him like this, I can''t do it."


    "Yes, let''s die together. It''s no big deal."


    In addition to the hesitation on Liu Qian''s face, Chen Dong and Xiaosheng both changed their mind in an instant. As a doctor, saving the world and helping the people is the bottom line. They can never leave Ye Ming selfishly.


    However, they also know that they are useless. Rushing up rashly will definitely help. Fortunately, Liu Qianji has come up with a good idea. First, he looks back and observes the situation. If the situation is not very bad, the three will sneak on.


    However, the proud Chen Donggen didn''t know the origin of the few people he was facing. After a short period of surprise, the gray masked man angrily attacked Chen Dong. Fortunately, Xiaosheng reacted quickly enough to throw Chen Dong to the ground.


    "Ah, it hurts. I''m dying. I''m dying."


    Chen Dong covers his shoulder and rolls on the ground. His forehead is full of sweat. He looks at Xiaosheng in a hurry and doesn''t know how to help him.


    The gray masked man wants to tear Chen Dong''s heart. To disturb him, he has three more teammates on his side. Even if there are two less people to help him, he wants Chen Dong to die!


    "They''re coming!"


    Liu Qian, who has been staring at the man with the gray mask, suddenly changes his face and panics at Xiaosheng. Xiaosheng doesn''t care so much now.


    And without two people, Ye Ming''s pressure suddenly reduced, and his face also showed a sneer.


    "What kind of monster is this?"


    Now it''s the turn of the grey masked man to hide behind the purple tree, and the two men in black who went to Chen Dong also quickly backed back. Chen Dong''s position is not close. If they dare to touch it, they will inevitably eat corn.


    I don''t believe it. I''ll take you away with fighting. The man with the grey mask made a gesture directly to the last two members, while the man with the grey mask took the opportunity to touch them.


    Xiaosheng, who can see clearly in the distance, can''t help shouting in the direction of Ye Ming.


    "Ye Ming, be careful, there are..."


    However, before his words were finished, Xiaosheng fell to the ground with a pale face, full of horror. It was Liu Qian who took the clothes to cover the wound.


    At that moment, his eyes were white, and the world around his ears seemed to be just a whistling sound. Even his heart stopped for a few seconds, and he could not believe that he was still alive.


    This step almost scared him to death.

 Chapter 505

    Gray mask man put up his mobile phone silently, even he had to admit Xiaosheng''s luck.


    But this is not the point now. The grey masked man just wants to shut up. After putting away his mobile phone, the grey masked man is within five meters of Ye Ming.


    In fact, Ye Ming doesn''t need to be reminded by Xiaosheng to know that the man with the gray mask touches it. Even if it''s not his sensitive hearing, Ye Ming always knows where they are from the ice on the other end of his mobile phone.


    Ye Ming holds his breath. He knows that the man with the gray mask is very close to him. He must make the fastest response to the next means of the man with the gray mask.


    Suddenly, it''s quiet, Ye Ming''s eyebrows suddenly pick, this is a good news, and Ye Ming is confident to take their heads in a second.


    Ye Ming shook his head hard and forced himself to wake up. His vision recovered a little. Then he saw the dagger of the man with the gray mask.


    An instinctive donkey rolls and kicks. The grey masked man not only pounces on the air, but also kicks Ye Ming hard. The dagger in his hand is almost unstable.


    A glimmer of consternation flashed in the eyes of the grey masked man. Is he lucky? Quickly turn over and pounce on Ye Ming. The distance between the two is too close. Ye Ming has just stabilized his body, but there''s no time to help him.


    The gray mask man kicks fiercely. Ye Ming snorts and sits on the ground.


    "Go to hell!"


    The gray masked man holds a dagger high and thrusts it into Ye Ming''s head. Ye Ming grabs a handful of mud and sprinkles it on the gray masked man''s eyes. When he closes his eyes, he advances instead of retreating. He holds his right hand accurately and forcefully with one hand, and the other directly falls on his neck.


    Heaven has a way, you don''t go, hell has no way, you personally send up? Ye Ming is really speechless about the behavior of the gray mask man. He has many opportunities to kill himself. Why do I have to choose the one I am good at?


    It was not until his hand was held by a strange force and his neck was tightly held by Ye Ming that he finally understood what a wrong decision he had made.


    Regret is there, but the gray mask man''s response is also very decisive, dying of life, yelled out the most resolute words.


    Another wave of dangerous anti kill, Ye Ming immediately deeply relieved.


    On the other side, bing''er had already become an ant on the hot pot, walking left and right, fidgeting. The last call with Ye Ming was in the harsh explosion. Ye Ming was unable to pay attention to his mobile phone at that time. He was quick enough to save his life.


    Bing''er''s red dot won''t disappear when people die on her screen. She doesn''t know how ye Ming is now.


    Fortunately, Ye Ming is the representative of the red dot. She knew it. She was relieved when she saw it moving towards the three red dots that suddenly returned, while the other red dots did not move again.


    "The boss really doesn''t let the staff worry."


    Bing Er sighed, but suddenly felt a strong momentum. It has been twice. Ye Ming escaped with her help, which not only makes Bing Er feel full of achievements, but also makes her realize her role.


    "This time, thanks to a great God, you can break through the seal and lock. If there is another time, well, in the case of the boss, it''s not impossible, in case the shielding is stronger next time..."


    When bing''er thought of this, her strong motivation burst out from her five viscera and six viscera. Her whole body was full of energy, and she immediately sat back in front of the computer.


    "I want to defeat master!"


    Ye Ming doesn''t know what happened to Bing er. Now ye Ming is dealing with the injury for Chen Dong. To tell you the truth, Chen Dong''s three people turned back in time. If it wasn''t for the three people''s distraction, ye Minggang would have been at the bottom of the table at most.


    Ye Ming first used the method of pressing acupoints to stop Chen Dong''s blood, then simply bandaged it and said.


    "It''s OK. We''ll deal with it when we find a safe place."


    Ye Ming first appeased the three people, and then he continued to take them on his way. After all, he didn''t know whether the other party would continue to send people over. It was better to get to the safe area first.


    In fact, three people can stop bleeding at acupoints, but they are not as proficient as Ye Ming. After pressing several acupoints on Ye Ming, Chen Dong immediately feels that the pain in his arm is alleviated a lot, so when he is on his way, Chen Dong can''t help asking.


    "Brother ye, what did you do before? Even the acupoints are so proficient? Don''t tell me that you are also a good one in TCM? "


    Ye Ming just shrugged his shoulders and didn''t answer Chen Dong''s words. I don''t know if Chinese medicine is good. I only know that I''m good at refining medicine.


    If you let Chen Dong know ye Ming''s inner thoughts, you can''t help feeling inferior.

 Chapter 506

    The same is a man, the same is more than 20 years of age, how such a big difference? However, seeing that Ye Ming obviously didn''t want to answer this question, he didn''t ask any more. He just made a decision in his heart.


    Make sure you hold this thigh tight.


    After learning that Ye Ming''s mobile phone had been broken, they all got a little nervous. Who knows if there will be another group of people rushing out of the front or behind.


    It was not until they came out of the purple forest and came to the crowded square that they finally breathed a sigh of relief. It seems that the dead bodyguard didn''t cheat people. There are so many people here. Even if they are bold, they should not dare to make trouble in such a place.


    Shan family is a hidden family, many of its family children are left in their own family, so the square with thousands of square meters has a sense of security for Ye Ming''s four people. However, the appearance of the four people has caused a lot of sensation.


    Although they were a little far apart, they could hear all the news before. At the moment, they saw all four people coming out of the room with full arms, saying that they were not afraid that it was absolutely false.


    As a safe area, the security team responsible for patrolling is also equipped, so Ye Ming''s four have just breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Don''t get me wrong."


    There are so many ordinary people around, Ye Ming naturally believes that bodyguard''s words.


    There are seven people in the patrol team, led by a bearded man. When he saw Ye Ming''s four people, he also guessed something, and brought his men directly to Ye Ming''s four people.


    "Who are you. Why are you here? "


    Bearded man points to Ye Ming, who is standing in the front, and shouts.


    At this time, Chen Dong saw that the other side was not in the same group as the pursuers, so he could not help but answer.


    "We are here to help Miss butterfly cure. Just now we were chased and said it''s safe here. I want to see Mr. Ye Nan."


    "Mr. Nan?"


    Bearded male Leng for a while, then took out the walkie talkie, confessed a few words later to four people said.


    "Follow me first."


    Chen Dong and Ye Ming look at each other. When they see Ye Ming nodding, they follow together. On the way out of the square, there were many onlookers around, but they just cast their curious eyes and didn''t point.


    All the people here are gentle men and noble women. It''s obvious that they are all from the upper class, at least those who are not short of money. Among them, there are some beautiful women who look at Liu Qian straight and make Chen Dong and Xiaosheng feel uncomfortable. They even feel a little uncomfortable when they walk. Only when they leave the square and turn into an alley under the guidance of a bearded man can they breathe a sigh of relief, I moved my limbs.


    But ye Ming''s heart is suddenly raised, because just after entering the alley, he found that the position of the bodyguard who had been following suddenly changed. The three bodyguards first slowed down, and then sealed the back of the four and locked them up.


    The bearded man in front of him didn''t look back. He took the road by himself, but let Ye Ming not say much. He could only discuss the countermeasures quickly in his mind.


    Sure enough, after another turn, bearded man suddenly stopped and said without looking back.


    "Take it for me."


    "Wait, what do you want to do?"


    Chen Dong three suddenly surprised and angry, never thought his side just out of the tiger mouth, and ran into the wolves, but soon Chen Dong found that Ye Ming did not want to resist, honestly handcuffed.


    Even Ye Ming didn''t resist, and the three of them were soon handcuffed like Ye Ming. The bearded man still didn''t turn back and walked in front with the road. The difference is that Ye Ming''s four people were pressed behind.


    Chen Dong three people will doubt eyes to Ye Ming, Ye Ming just quietly hit a wink, three people don''t know why, but it can only be temporary.


    Bearded man with four people left to wear right inserted, around the last stop in front of a three meter high marble house.


    The bearded man dropped a sign on an electronic detector near the door. Suddenly, a sound came from the originally closed white door, and one side of the door was suddenly loosened.


    There is no house number around the house, and the houses in the whole lane are at least ten stories high. Ye Ming can''t look around.


    After the bearded man entered, there was a long white corridor with bright incandescent lights on his head. It seemed that the corridor would dazzle after staring at it for a long time.


    The four were so confused that they were taken to an empty room with a size of only 10 square meters and locked up. During this period, Chen Dong kept questioning the bearded man''s intention, but he didn''t get any other useful information except an electric shock.


    Until the bearded man and others leave, Chen Dong can''t help but ask Ye Ming.


    "Brother ye, why didn''t you resist just now? If we resisted at the beginning, we should still have a chance, right


    Ye Ming glanced at the corner and shook his head.


    "It''s not as simple as you think. They all have electric sticks around their waists. It''s really noisy. One person can kill half his life."


    "What shall we do now?"


    Liu Qianshi couldn''t help it. Of the three, he had the least experience, but he managed to escape and was locked up again in the twinkling of an eye. If it wasn''t for the three, he would have been unable to stand the collapse.


    Ye Ming sighed and sat on the smooth but dusty ground, saying.


    "What else can we do? Wait a minute. At least they didn''t kill directly like those people before."


    Three people''s facial expression is a Leng, this just understand why Ye Ming still can be so calm. Also, these people just lock themselves up, which is much better than that. If they are the same group, where are they still locked up?


    Three people instantly understand what ye Ming and so on mean, secretly relax heart, also can''t help but a little sigh his bad luck.


    In a monitoring room, the pictures of Ye Ming''s four people are clearly projected in front of one of the screens, and several people sit in front of the screen.


    Three men and one woman are all in their 30s and 40s. One of them is wearing camouflage, the other is wearing a suit, and the other is a simple white shirt.

 Chapter 507

    Ye Ming''s expression and reaction are all clearly in the eyes of several people. The camouflage man points to Ye Ming''s figure and says with a little more dignified on his face.


    "This should be the reason why Shan Qifeng failed."


    The man in the suit smiles and shakes his head. Then he goes to the screen and points to Chen Dong.


    "If I say that he is the biggest suspect, there is only one person in two teams and one captain. Do you think that''s possible? Among the four, he was injured. As we all know, the captain is the best at fighting. He is completely destroyed in good condition. Is it possible for one person? "


    Camouflage man''s eyebrows suddenly wrinkled, this is the strong, nothing is impossible, and the suit man is just a businessman, do not know much about these.


    But due to the identity of the other side, the camouflage man did not retort, but focused on the shirt man.


    The shirt man leans against a computer chair, listlessly picking his nails, looks up and shrugs.


    "I''m not interested in such things. I just want to know how much they''re worth."


    Both the camouflage man and the suit man couldn''t help but look at the woman. The woman wore a pair of very slim gold rimmed glasses, which seemed to break into two pieces with a slight fold. She pushed them gently with her hand and said calmly.


    "At present, ye Nan should only care about whether these three doctors have something to do. It doesn''t matter whether this redundant doctor is really so strong or the result of cooperation. In short, he is not worth money."


    The camouflage man suddenly frowned, but when he thought that the other party was a businessman, he could only sigh helplessly. If he was allowed to say, it must be this extra man who is the most valuable.


    The three of them soon began to talk with each other. The shirt man almost didn''t answer in the whole process. He looked like an outsider. Only when the three of them wanted to set a price would he cut in.


    "Low."


    The matter was soon settled. The shirt man stood up and patted his clothes.


    "I''ll call ye Nan. I''ll call you later."


    When the shirt man left, the woman pushed her glasses and left, leaving only the camouflage man and suit man in the monitoring room. The latter patted the former on the shoulder and said.


    "Just now I saw that you are so interested in this boy, so he let you deal with it. Anyway, ye Nan should not want it. You can do it at will."


    The camouflage man snorted coldly. It''s not a day or two for him to deal with the suit man. Although they are all in the same camp, the suit man''s unprofitable style disgusts him so much that their relationship has not been very good.


    So would he really be so kind? Hot potato doesn''t want any trouble. Camouflage man knows all of these, but he doesn''t expose them. He is really interested in Ye Ming.


    In the white room at the moment, Ye Ming''s four people are worried about Chen Dong''s injury. Suddenly, the white iron door is opened and several bodyguards walk in from the outside. They can''t help but take Chen Dong''s three people out. They are pushing and shoving. They turn their inquiring eyes on Ye Ming, but ye Ming pretends not to see them. He just frowns and looks at them all.


    Chen Dong three people''s cry soon away, the room again calm, Ye Ming low head, thinking about countermeasures.


    "Do you want to do it or not? What''s the probability of getting out safely after you do it? "


    These are the two main issues in Ye Ming''s mind. But it''s not right to think about it. When he came here, Ye Ming observed the terrain. The buildings here are as big as a maze. Others are like fish swimming in the water, but he is like fish left in a dry pond, which is incomparable.


    If the mobile phone is still there, binger may have a chance to plan the route, but now the mobile phone has long been sacrificed in the purple wood forest, and Ye Ming now has to wear this suit of shelter clothes all over his body.


    However, this side just helplessly sighed, the pale iron door suddenly opened again, two bodyguards came in and said coldly.


    "Come with me."


    Ye Ming pondered for a while and followed. He wanted to see what the other party was up to.


    The two bodyguards did not take Ye Ming out, but went deeper into the building. After about 15 minutes'' monotonous journey, Ye Ming''s vision suddenly widened.


    There is a large space of thousands of square meters. Although it is also empty, there are a lot of equipment, almost all of which are fitness things, such as treadmills, barbells and so on. Some of the venues are enclosed, and some of which are also equipped with equipment that Ye Ming has not seen. The whole space suddenly appears to be a training ground.


    Ye Ming walks out from a passageway behind the two bodyguards. The space is very wide. There are at least ten meters above his head. Ye Ming looks at the semicircle space which is divided into three layers. There are countless passageways like he just had. There are one at intervals. At first glance, it looks like a beehive.


    Two bodyguards take ye ming to an iron chair to sit down, and then order.


    "You will train here in the future, and the rules will be explained to you when the instructor comes."


    When the two bodyguards finish, they want to leave. Ye Ming stops them, but it''s obvious that Ye Ming''s action scares them, so he shouts out.


    "What do you want to do, sit back for me!"


    Ye Ming said with a smile.


    "I can sit, but you have to tell me why I''m locked up, why I''m trained, when I''ll come back and get out."


    The bodyguard sneered and said.


    "Want to go out? It depends on your luck. It''s not convenient for us to say the rest. It''s no use asking again. When the instructor comes, you can ask him these questions. "


    Another bodyguard answered.


    "If you stop us again, don''t blame us for being rude."


    Ye Ming ponders and sits back on the iron chair, turning a deaf ear to their last sneer. The current situation seems a bit bad for him, because Chen Dong and himself have been dealt with separately, which makes it difficult for Ye Ming to guess each other''s meaning.


    "No, I have to calm down and think again from the beginning."


    Facing the uncertainty of the unknown, Ye Ming''s mind has been a bit disturbed. Ye Ming can only force himself to calm down first and then analyze the clues.


    Ye Ming recalled that the origin of the matter should go back to the words of the bodyguard who died at the beginning. As long as you get to the east side, you will be safe. What is the east side?


    There seems to be no solution to this point, because ye Ming has no more clues, but ye Ming has changed his angle.


    "It doesn''t matter what the eastern district is. What matters is why it''s safe to go to the Eastern District?"


    At the thought of this, Ye Ming''s thinking immediately opened.

 Chapter 508

    Why is the east side safe? They are all in the single family. The people who pursue themselves are the single family members of the WTO group. That is to say, the eastern district is the territory of either the WTO group or the neutral group.


    And from the current situation, there is no possibility of the birth school. After all, the birth school belongs to the single butterfly side, and it''s all one''s own people who can''t catch it. But why do neutrals arrest people?


    At the thought of this, Ye Ming''s eyes burst into a light.


    "Neutral, neutral, can be understood as not governing at all, but can also be understood as two sides, but do not want to make a stand."


    Combined with that bodyguard''s words, Ye Ming immediately understood the other party''s intention. Since it is said to be safe, it is naturally impossible to hand over Chen Dong to the joining faction. The reason why they should be arrested is to ask for conditions from the leaving faction. The reason why they failed to join Chen Dong should be a matter of identity.


    "Chen Dong, they are the doctors who treat single butterfly, but I am just a redundant person. It''s natural that I''m not in the consideration of their conditions. In addition to fighting back against them, I should have guessed my ability."


    Ye Ming''s face suddenly became a little bitter. Now the venue and the instructor just mentioned by the bodyguard make it clear.


    "Forget it. Let''s wait and see."


    Ye Ming sat on the iron chair and sighed deeply. Because it happened suddenly, the prepared powder was still in the room, otherwise Ye Ming was confident that he could make a breakthrough.


    And this wait for more than half an hour, until the head of a few hidden loudspeakers ring a harsh bell, from the dense hemp channel in a hurry to run out of a road figure, soon in the open space not far away formed a square array.


    Almost five or six hundred people, all of them young faces, some of them with obvious childishness, were neatly arranged in a square array. Ye Ming suddenly becomes particularly conspicuous, a curious eyes slant over, but no one dares to make any sound.


    A few minutes later, a man in camouflage walked slowly out of a passageway. The man was in his thirties, with a Chinese character face and thick eyebrows. He didn''t look angry.


    See Ye Ming Man''s face and no accident color, straight to Ye Ming body said.


    "You are what the boss likes. What''s your name?"


    The man''s voice is very low, but the tone is with no doubt, it seems that he asked, Ye Ming must answer.


    If ye Ming is really an ordinary high school student, he will inevitably be nervous under the invisible atmosphere of men, but it''s a pity that Ye Ming is not, just said calmly.


    "Ye Ming."


    If it''s not relying on others, in order to avoid extraneous, Ye Ming is really lazy to answer. But ye Ming''s compromise is still arrogant and arrogant in men''s eyes. His face brushes down and takes out a telescopic electric stick from his camouflage pocket. He throws it fiercely and the electric stick stretches away.


    The man said with a sneer.


    "Listen to the boss, you are very capable, or we have two moves? I can win that kind of rubbish with one hand. It''s not a real skill. "


    Ye Ming eyebrows pick, gray with should be refers to the gray mask before the man, also have the ability, at least its resolute is Ye Ming rarely see, but in front of this man actually dare to say so, obviously also have some capital.


    Ye Ming looked at the man seriously. He was a head taller than himself, and his body shape was nearly twice that of himself. However, because he could not see the muscles in his clothes, he could not judge from his body shape.


    Ye Ming''s look is very fast, just look at a judgment, this just indifferent way.


    "No interest. I just want to know when I can get out. "


    The man suddenly laughed, laughing a little inexplicably, until for a long time just said.


    "You want to go out? It''s simple. As long as you break through all these barriers, you can go in and out freely here. Why, do you want to try? "


    The man''s attitude turned a little fast. Ye Ming couldn''t figure out what medicine was sold in his gourd for a moment, but since he had the chance, it was impossible to miss it, so Ye Ming nodded his head.


    The man was immediately happy and looked like a good play. The young man with slanting eyes yelled.


    "Let''s have a rest for half an hour. Let''s see the Dashen pass."


    The man put away the baton and, surrounded by a group of students, took Ye Ming to the edge of a surrounded field. This is a track separated by simple iron railings. At the entrance, there is a metal column with the top of the column reaching only to the waist and a red button on it.


    The man pointed to as like as two peas in the other end of the meter.


    "This is a speed test, as long as your speed can break through ten seconds, you will pass."


    As soon as the man finished, Ye Ming heard a sound of discussion behind him.


    "It seems that there''s a good play to watch. The eighth floor of hell can''t even pass the instructor. How many seconds can he hold on?"


    "Three seconds, no more. After all, I only have five seconds."


    "Pull you down, I can run for ten seconds, the person who can show the drillmaster''s favor will be worse than us?"


    "Half a minute. It seems that the instructor has only one minute record."


    There are a lot of similar words. To sum up, it has become another matter whether we can run in 10 seconds. It seems that how long we can persist is the main topic. Ye Ming will doubt the eyes on the man, is he deliberately difficult?


    Where does the man not understand Ye Ming''s meaning, coldly walks to the metal pillar, will feel the hand to the metal pillar''s back, should be pressed what switch.


    After that, the man confessed to a student behind him, and soon he came back with a set of black heavy clothes.

 Chapter 509

    It''s just that Ye Ming didn''t take it. What he wanted was to pass the test, not how long they said they could hold on. This suit of clothes was carried back by the students on their shoulders. It would reduce the speed by at least half.


    "Can I have a try first?"


    Ye Ming looked at the man, who was stunned and asked.


    "You don''t wear protective clothing?"


    "Just try it on. Don''t wear it."


    The man laughs, and is more dissatisfied with Ye Ming''s arrogance. He doesn''t say much now, but makes a please action.


    "I''ll press it for you. I''ll start as soon as I say."


    Then the man began to count down from three. Ye Ming took a deep breath and went directly to the boundary. As soon as the man''s first two words fell, Ye Ming pushed hard and rushed towards the runway.


    A strong wind blows at the man''s face. The man''s pupil suddenly shrinks. Ye Ming''s speed is completely beyond his expectation. Even a group of students behind him scream.


    Knowing that he was hopeless, Ye Ming immediately stopped his body and resisted two electric lights falling on him. For example, the pain of mosquito bites came from his thighs and chest, but ye Ming didn''t say a word.


    The man''s reaction was also very fast. He quickly pressed the red button again, and the next round of electric light suddenly stopped. Behind him, a stunned student immediately muttered to himself.


    "Three, three seconds?"


    "It''s really three seconds. Isn''t that too much?"


    "Oh, it''s disgraceful for him to show off not wearing a protective suit."


    Similar satire can be heard all the time, but ye Ming''s brow is not wrinkled because of it.


    When ye Ming walked out of the runway, the man''s face was full of sarcasm. It seemed that he despised Ye Ming''s rudeness and laughed.


    "I know you may have learned some skills, but I can tell you clearly that the eight gates of hell are not set up. The rules I just mentioned have already been broken through by ten great gods, one mountain and one mountain high. In front of them, what are your skills?"


    The man''s words shocked Ye Ming. Just now, because there were too many people who didn''t want to expose their strength, Ye Ming didn''t try out its progressive relationship. However, according to the estimation, he could not break through the No. 5 plane without injury at most, and he had to wear a defense suit to fight down, but in this way, he couldn''t do it in ten seconds.


    Now there are as many as ten people who can pass through the customs. Ye Ming has a new understanding of the strength of the single family. And the man is very satisfied with Ye Ming''s reaction, indifferent way.


    "If you want to be like those great gods, you should be honest in your training. It''s lucky for you that the boss appreciates you. Don''t be ignorant of your blessings."


    "Who are you talking about?"


    Ye Ming looks at the man suspiciously, but the man says.


    "You don''t need to know this. In a word, one day you will thank the boss for coming back. Now you are my student, code 619."


    Ye Ming is also very interested in the training that men can pass the test. He also cooperates with the training and becomes the 619th Cadet of men.


    Next, Ye Ming learned that the man''s surname was Shan Zi Wen, and the students all called him a literary instructor, but ye Ming''s first training was Zhama.


    "In addition to speed and strength, footwall is the most important hardware in fighting. If you can''t even defend, how can you attack?"


    Once a man enters the role, his words will become endless. However, for Ye Ming, most of them are encouraging nonsense. Only the sentence that he doesn''t know whether to deliberately say to himself that "all the people who pass the test come out after such training" makes Ye Ming serious.


    Ye Ming gradually entered the atmosphere, but Chen Dong began to feel uneasy.


    After taking two bodyguards to a waiting room, the three have been sitting until now, also waiting. Why separate them from Ye Ming? Chen Dong didn''t realize it was not good until the man in the tuxedo appeared and took the three out. He couldn''t help asking the man in the tuxedo.


    "What about Ye Ming? Why don''t you see him? "


    The tuxedo man didn''t look back, just said calmly.


    "You three were redeemed by Ye Shaoqian. Ye Ming is not miss die''s doctor."


    The three men immediately stopped, their faces showing resolute color, and said in unison.


    "Ye Ming saved my life. If he doesn''t leave, we won''t either?"


    Tuxedo man seems to have expected the reaction of the three, not surprisingly, indifferent way.


    "Ye Ming, if he stays here, it''s unlikely that he will be in trouble, but if you stay here, you will surely die."


    Three people immediately hesitated, swallowtail man added a sentence.


    "If you can cure Miss die, it''s not difficult to redeem him when you get the money, so I advise you to find the right point first."


    When he finished, he ignored the three and continued to move forward. Chen Dong, as the core of the three, naturally became the object of inquiry. He hesitated and struggled for a while, and finally made up his mind.


    "Let''s cure people first and then save Ye Ming. He won''t cheat us."


    Now for them, this is the only best solution, because the attitude of Tuxedo men is very obvious. Unless they redeem people themselves, it is useless to stay.


    There may even be a dead end.


    Liu Qian was the first to make peace. After thinking for a while, Xiaosheng also felt that Chen Dong''s choice was the best choice at present, although it was a bit like crossing the bridge and demolishing the slab, so he soon made up his mind.


    As long as Shan die is cured, it is not difficult to save people.


    Instead of taking them back to their former residence, they got out of the alley and got into a black car. After about half an hour, they stopped in front of a heavily guarded villa.


    "This is a safe place. You can refine the medicine safely. You can order your servants to buy any medicine you need, and the luggage over there will be brought to you. Remember, there''s only one chance to see Miss butterfly every day. "

 Chapter 510

    The tuxedo man left, and before he left, he made it clear that the three had only five days. If Shan die didn''t wake up or get better in five days, everything would be the same as before, except that they had to deal with the attack at any time.


    There are only five days, which is a great challenge for the three people. After all, the previous potion was thought up temporarily, and there are still many places that are not perfect, so the three people get together immediately after settling down and continue to improve the previous potion.


    So the day passed. Ye Ming followed a group of young people whose hair had not grown up for a long time. What impressed Shan Wen was that when he was dismissed that night, Ye Ming was the most relaxed of all the students. It seemed that Ye Ming was just a child.


    So in the next day''s training, Shan Wen directly increased the amount for Ye Ming. Other people only need to run 10 laps, Ye Ming needs to run 15 laps, others only need 300 push ups, Ye Ming needs 500.


    Ye Ming''s three second man, who was originally among the students, suddenly became a strong brother, because ye Ming really resisted all of them, with no complaints. At the end of the training, Shan Wen left with a black face.


    "Strong, cough, brother ye, how did you train before and how was it so powerful?"


    As soon as the drillmaster left, a group of teenagers surrounded Ye Ming and kept talking, but they were all conquered by Ye Ming''s strength.


    Ye Ming just laughs, enigmatic.


    "What you see now is that I have only doubled my efforts."


    With that, Ye Ming pulls away the crowd, slightly raises his head, hands down and walks away slowly. Some of the people who didn''t surround them immediately scolded and pretended to be B, while some of the students who surrounded them suddenly clapped their palms and exclaimed.


    "Brilliant, it reminds me of the lesson I learned before!"


    "Cut."


    Other people suddenly rolled a white eye, but they all felt the same. They nodded secretly. As long as we work hard, we can be as strong as brother Ye! A stream of unintentional encouragement suddenly appeared in everyone''s heart, and as the party concerned, he was relieved when he left his sight.


    In order not to ask questions, he can only pretend to be cold. And in order to leave here as soon as possible, Ye Ming doesn''t want to integrate into their atmosphere. Ye Ming is not afraid of assimilation, but has his own plan. It''s better that no one bothers him.


    Although he has only been here for one day, Ye Ming has also found some ways. The so-called training is superficial. He searches a lot on the Internet. What really makes Ye Ming feel that he can train a person to pass is the set of beating method used by Shan Wenjiao during the training break.


    "Let the Qi sink into the Dantian, hold your breath, and feel the changes of Dantian as much as possible."


    After these words, there is a formula that Ye Ming has never heard. The most important thing is that this formula is not in modern language, but in an ancient language that Ye Ming can''t understand.


    After returning to the mixed dormitory, Ye Ming can''t wait to climb to bed while others are going to the dining hall, and then sit down according to the method mentioned in the article.


    "That shouldn''t be an illusion. I''ve probably practiced this before."


    Ye Ming repressed his slightly excited heart and began to murmur the old saying that he had forgotten.


    Ye Ming was excited because when he first sat down, a green light suddenly lit up in his mind. Although it was only for a moment, it was deep in Ye Ming''s heart, because at the moment when the green light appeared, some blurred pictures that he had never seen and inexplicable sense of long absence suddenly appeared.


    Although the existence of time is very short, short to Ye Ming are a little doubt is his illusion, but that feeling is very clear, until now ye Ming can recall.


    "Maybe this is my chance to recover my lost memory."


    As long as you think about it, Ye Ming''s heart can''t help pounding. No one wants to forget his memory. The more he experiences, the more curious he is about himself before he loses his memory.


    After all, what is the experience, will leave this ability?


    Sitting on the bed, Ye Ming adjusted his breathing rhythm, mainly because he was too excited and nervous, which made it difficult for him to calm down.


    Breathe, breathe, breathe, breathe, half a minute later, Ye Ming successfully put away all the thoughts, almost all the mind fell in the Dantian place, and once again mured the old saying.


    It was not until then that Ye Ming discovered the magic of this old saying, because when he had to distract himself, his breath would change unconsciously. Moreover, when ye Ming felt it calmly, he still had the effect of calming his mind. Within a minute, Ye Ming was completely immersed in it.


    On the other side, in another room, Shan Wen is also sitting on a hard bed, but his face is not as intoxicated as Ye Ming''s, but his eyebrows are locked, his face is sad, and there is a little sweat on his forehead.


    After a while, Shan Wen suddenly heaved a breath, opened his eyes, and regretted with a look of disappointment.


    "It''s a pity that I still can''t enter the second level. How can I improve the boy''s physical quality? I''ve entered the first level, but I haven''t improved him much."


    Recalling Ye Ming''s training achievements, men have a strong sense of crisis. No one knows that he is not really a single family except his eldest brother, the camouflage man who arranged for Ye Ming without authorization. In the past, he was just a member of a low-end martial arts family. Later, he went out of the mountain to enter the society and had no intention of meeting the single family. Because he had practiced a little Kung Fu since childhood, he was invited back to the single family to be a trainee. At that time, Shan Wen was only 16 years old.


    His situation is very rare, because the person he didn''t want to know at the beginning was the current boss, and he was one of the most important figures in the single family''s neutralists. So soon after he came in, he was forced to change his surname.


    At first, Shan Wen was not very willing to, but after seeing the real strength of the camouflage man and knowing the real function of that formula, he was immediately relieved.


    Are you kidding? Who is willing to be an ordinary person when you have the chance to be a master?


    Because of this, Shan Wen realized that there was another special group of people in the world. After ten years of hard work, he finally stepped into this level and entered the first level.


    It''s a pity that ten years have passed since he just entered, and he is still stuck in the first floor and can''t break through the second floor.


    "The first level can only feel the existence of those, the most is to improve the physical quality, the second level can absorb, damn, why can''t I break through!"

 Chapter 511

    In the past, Shan Wen would not be so impatient. His life in Shan''s family is stable. He doesn''t care when he can break through this layer. But when ye Ming comes, it''s different. This newcomer, who is pushed by his most respected boss, has just learned the pithy formula, and his physical quality has the feeling of catching up with him, which makes him feel terrible.


    "I can''t lose to him, I must break through the second level!"


    Shan Wen can''t calm down at the thought that Ye Ming is arranged by the boss. His hostility to Ye Ming also comes from this. He is afraid that his position in the boss''s heart will be replaced by Ye Ming.


    There is a difference between hitting a screen wall and taking a seat. To put it another way, taking a seat is like being gentle. It''s a kind of obvious benefit to yourself. Hitting a screen wall is like going to the battlefield. Although it''s not fatal, it''s no different from the hard work. It''s just because of this that Shan Wen didn''t care about it, Anyway, his present level is enough for the job.


    Fortunately, Shan Wen is usually lazy, but he insists on playing every day, which lays a lot of foundation for his impact and gives him hope. Otherwise, the momentum would have dissipated.


    Ye Ming naturally did not know that he would bring so much excitement to Shan Wen. Now he is completely immersed in the joy of Tona.


    Although Ye Ming can''t see his body in the way described in martial arts novels, he can still clearly feel that when his breathing rhythm reaches a certain harmony under the influence of the formula, his body inside and outside is like a warm film wrapped in a cold day. The warm feeling of hiding in the quilt in winter makes him enjoy it so much that he forgets the outside time.


    It was not until the students came back after dinner that they were interrupted and stepped back from the comfortable state.


    Ye Ming''s bed is more inclined, and it''s still the upper berth, so no one found that Ye Ming was sitting. After waking up, Ye Ming stretched out. He only felt that his body was as comfortable as a big sleep after he was tired.


    "Although there is no difference, it''s a good feeling."


    The green light did not appear again, and there were no scattered fragments, but ye Ming was not too disappointed. The magic of this formula is enough to make up for it.


    However, Ye Ming suddenly finds out that most of the people who go back to the dormitory are chatting or playing with mobile phones, and no one will go to take a seat. This makes Ye Ming wonder if he is special?


    Ye Ming did not ask anyone, in order not to add any trouble to himself, that kind of high cold still has to continue, Ye Ming lay on the bed, began to secretly observe the people''s behavior.


    Almost half an hour later, all the students in the same dormitory came back, but ye Ming still didn''t find anyone who would take a seat by himself.


    "Am I really special?"


    Ye Ming couldn''t help thinking deeply. Judging from the experience just now, no one should be able to resist the temptation. But the reality is that except for himself, none of the students who have learned the formula in the early days has any movement in this aspect.


    "Why don''t you ask Shan Wen?"


    As an instructor, Shan Wen should know what kind of situation this is, otherwise he will not always emphasize the importance of sitting when people are sitting, and always suggest that people should try more when they are free.


    However, the idea survived for less than three seconds and was rejected by Ye Ming. Shan Wen''s attitude is not only for him, but also for all to see. He is obviously aimed at himself, otherwise he would not openly increase his training.


    However, Ye Ming only had to wait for his bunk to come back and get out of bed to explore.


    "I don''t understand why instructors always emphasize the importance of beating seats? What''s the use of these seats? "


    Ye Ming''s lower bunk is a lean young man. He is tall, but he is thin, which makes people feel like a bamboo pole. Especially his cheeks are slightly sunken on both sides, which makes him feel a bit malnourished.


    Young see Ye Ming actually take the initiative to talk to themselves, immediately split a smile said.


    "Brother ye must have tried it secretly. It''s useless. At first, we were all curious about it. Some people didn''t even sleep. Except for being depressed the next day and scolding them, they didn''t react at all."


    Ye Ming frowned and asked.


    "Then why does he always emphasize it?"


    The lean boy said with a smile.


    "Just get used to it. The instructor will repeat it every day. It''s said that there are some special benefits in this fight, but talent is needed. People with good talent can realize the benefits all at once, but people with poor talent can''t feel it for ten or eight years. We usually train so hard, so where can we pay attention to it instead of sitting there bored, It''s better to relax or have more time to rest. "


    Finally, the skinny boy also emphasized that if you can feel the benefits of sitting for the first time, it''s worth spending time. But if you are like them for the first time, you don''t have to waste time because you have no other feelings except to calm down.


    The point is that these words are handed down by the seniors who graduated from the last year, and it''s still a tradition.


    Ye Ming finally understood the cause of the matter. After a word of thanks, he left the dormitory and rushed to the canteen.


    "It seems that the problem really lies with me. Is it because of the green light?"


    If ye Ming is thoughtful, the strange green light really impresses him too much. Ye Ming also doubts whether he has practiced before.


    After arriving at the dining hall, there were fewer people. Ye Ming went to the front of the dining window and began to order his own dishes.


    This dining hall is not only for them, but also a comprehensive dining hall. Judging from the area of thousands of square meters on each floor with four floors, Ye Ming estimated that it is the dining hall of people in the nearby area, and the food is the same. Therefore, after a long line, Ye Ming decided the time to come to the dining hall.


    Although this order will be much less, but less people, Ye Ming eat at ease.


    "Hello, I''d like to order that chicken chop."


    Ye Ming bent slightly and pointed to the last chicken chops not far away. Unexpectedly, he just finished, and a voice came from behind.


    "Hello, master, give me a chicken chop."


    Ye Ming turns around in amazement and sees a woman in a suit in her thirties who looks very mature in light makeup. She stares at the direction of the chicken chops and ignores her own eyes.


    Ye Ming suddenly frowned and thought: forget it, maybe she didn''t hear me just now.


    Ye Ming is about to change a dish with the chef, but the chef says to the woman in the suit first.

 Chapter 512

    "Sister Hua, this young man wants chicken chops first."


    Ye Ming''s subconscious eyes fall on the woman again, and the woman looks at Ye Ming for the first time, but she says something that Ye Ming can''t understand.


    "It''s you?"


    "Do you know me?"


    Ye Ming is picking eyebrows, scratching the back of the head, but the woman just smiles.


    "No, I don''t know you. Since you ordered chicken chops, you can eat them."


    After the woman said that, she turned and left. Although Ye Ming was confused, he came forward to stop the woman out of politeness.


    "Hey, wait a minute. You should like to eat this chicken chop. I''ll order it casually. I''ll order something else."


    Ye Ming then turned and asked the master to change a dish. The master said with a good grin, and soon helped Ye Mingsheng get a still hot meal.


    Ye Ming smiles at the woman in the suit standing there and leaves. The woman in the suit looked thoughtfully at Ye Ming''s back and murmured.


    "He should not know me. He''s an interesting man."


    This is a small episode for Ye Ming. Although the first sentence of the woman seems to be to know herself, the other party doesn''t want to say that Ye Ming doesn''t care much. After all, Ye Ming still has to find a good place to sit after dinner.


    "Half an hour later is the time for lunch break, but not all the people in the dormitory will sleep. It doesn''t matter if you find out twice at a time, but it''s hard to explain after a long time."


    While picking up the food, Ye Ming thinks about the way. He thinks that this situation can only be another suitable place.


    Ye Ming''s current location is still in the previous building. Having seen the regional distribution map, Ye Ming found that the area of this building is 20000 square meters. Now, Ye Ming''s location is only a little more than that of area B, including area ACD III, which is terrible.


    However, Ye Ming was relieved to learn that this is the base of the neutralists. Shan Wen, who is in charge of supervising Ye Ming, told Ye Ming that the identity card Ye Ming has now can only be used in area B, and other areas will be locked up as soon as they enter.


    The so-called identity card is a temporary green brand. Not only Ye Ming, but all the students have one. Although it''s only made of ordinary bamboo and wood, it''s cheap, but it''s also good news for Ye Ming. At least his activities are not limited to dormitory, canteen and training ground.


    However, Ye Ming has never been to any place except these three places in the past two days, which adds a little fun to Ye Ming.


    After dinner, put away the tableware and go back to the dormitory to get the sign. Then ye Ming chooses another road at a fork in the road. About 20 meters out of the dormitory is the fork. On the right is the dining hall, and on the left is Yeming. This is the first time.


    Because it is built in the building, these corridors are all indoor corridors with incandescent lights on their heads. The white brick walls seem to dazzle people virtually. Ye Ming is getting more and more annoyed when he walks among them. He always feels that there is something hidden under the white walls. The feeling of being ready to come out makes him very uncomfortable.


    Ye Ming frowned slightly, but he could only quicken his pace quietly. A few minutes later, the uncomfortable incandescence finally receded, showing the soft light in front of him.


    Looking at the scene in front of him, Ye Ming was surprised. This is actually a forest, with luxuriant grass and luxuriant branches and leaves. As soon as Ye Ming stepped in, the pleasant sounds of insects and birds would be heard all the time. If it wasn''t for the two bright headlights on his head, Ye Ming really thought he was outside.


    Just a few meters away from the foot, it turns from ceramic tiles into green grass. Just at the edge of the grass, there is a layer of net several meters high. No, it should be said that it is the power grid, because ye Ming has seen the cables with thick arms.


    "Where is this? What''s in it? "


    Ye Ming was puzzled and looked back. He didn''t find any sign forbidding people to enter. It''s obvious that people can enter here.


    Is it a scenic spot with some rare animals in it? Ye Ming guessed and searched for the entrance. Ye Ming didn''t forget his purpose. The trees here are so luxuriant that it''s definitely a good place to sit.


    Because it is surrounded by a big circle, Ye Ming can only walk on both sides. He chooses the left side casually. After ten meters, he only finds an entrance for ye.


    The entrance is not closed. The high-tech code lock door is obviously open. Ye Ming''s face brightens when he sees it. He quickly walks in.


    The lunch break is only two hours. Apart from eating and driving, Ye Ming has less than one hour left. After realizing the benefits of sitting, Ye Ming doesn''t want to waste any more time.


    However, not long after Ye Ming went in, a figure covered in a white defense suit came out slowly, holding a big bucket in his right hand and a long black stick in his left hand. When the white figure came out of the gate, he put down the bucket and the long stick in his hand and took off the headgear like a spacesuit. A young face suddenly appeared.


    "Fortunately, I''m a newspaper major, otherwise I won''t be able to get out."


    This is a man about 20 years old. He has a pretty face, but his face is full of fear when he mumbles. However, when he saw the open door, his face suddenly changed. He quickly stepped forward and closed it. After hearing the electronic sound, the man gasped with fear.


    "Fortunately, fortunately, the beast followed me all the way before, or it would be over."


    The man said that he would take off his defense suit completely, and at last he patted his head vigorously: next time, I''ll be expelled!


    After being alert to himself, the man left. The direction of his departure was exactly the passage where ye Ming came in. When he passed the door, the man patted his head again.


    "Oh, I forgot to put up the sign again."


    With that, the man began to look around in his defense suit and finally pulled out a soft brand. But when he pasted the brand on the smooth tile, it was firmly absorbed on it.


    The sign is in red on a blue background, with the words "no entry" written on it.


    After that, the man took out a red button in his defense suit and pressed it in advance when he entered the incandescent light channel. The dazzling feeling disappeared immediately, and the incandescent light became soft. When the man got out of the fork in the road, he took out a "no entry" sign from his defense suit and put it on the corner. After that, the man whistled away.

 Chapter 513

    On the other hand, Ye Ming has already found a hidden place to sit down and can''t wait to read the old saying.


    This is a rock with luxuriant weeds on both sides. A ten story tall tree stands in front of Ye Ming, blocking almost all of his sight. Behind him is a huge rock wall with incomparable safety. It is covered with green weeds. It is obvious that there are few people here.


    Ye Ming is also lucky. He wants to find a remote place. He goes all the way to the grass and finds the bare rock by accident. At that time, he determines his position at the first glance. He can''t help but feel like a hermit sitting on it.


    With the previous experience, Ye Ming soon entered that wonderful state under the influence of the formula, as if he had suddenly returned to the mother and fetus, and his whole body was in a warm and comfortable state. This feeling really intoxicated Ye Ming.


    It''s just that this time the state is shorter than that in the dormitory. It''s not something wrong with Ye Ming himself, but a strange chill interrupts Ye Ming''s state.


    This chill is like a fan with ice in front of you. The chill is all pervasive. It blows from front of you, but it cools your spine all at once.


    Ye Ming opens his eyes in surprise, and is shocked by the scene in front of him. A tiger with eyes and fists is staring at itself with its tusks open, and its mouth is full of blood with broken meat.


    Ye Ming secretly swallowed a mouthful of saliva, quickly held his breath, but also try to pressure the crazy heart, I know, this is definitely not an ordinary place!


    Most tigers are only the size of adults, and those that can reach two meters high are huge. But ye Ming''s head is nearly one meter big, with its body and limbs. Ye Ming estimates that it will have to be at least three floors. In front of this kind of monster, Ye Ming really can''t think of any better way than pretending not to see it.


    But it backfired. If the monster didn''t find Ye Ming, he wouldn''t stare at him. So after waiting for Ye Ming for a long time, he didn''t see any action. As a hunter, the strange tiger slowly raised its forepaw like a hundred year old tree.


    Ye Ming suddenly shrinks, jumps down the rock decisively and runs to the other direction. Hua La, the next moment, with a strong wind, Ye Ming obviously feels that his coat at the back has made a cut. Fortunately, the reaction is fast enough, and Ye Ming is afraid that he will be dismembered under that claw.


    Roar, here just escape from death, there again ring out a deafening roar, Ye Ming''s scalp suddenly explodes, even dare not return to take the road to run.


    Stuck between the big tree and the rock wall, the strange tiger can only watch Ye Ming disappear. After taking back the huge claw, he grunts twice, turns his head and shakes his tail away, as if just driving away a disgusting mouse.


    Ye Ming ran for a while before he realized that the strange tiger didn''t catch up with him. He was still scared. Then he realized that the strange tiger had just been stuck outside to attack him.


    "How do I feel weird?"


    Calm down, Ye Ming can''t help touching his head. The more he thinks about it, the more wrong he is. Just as the so-called master of Arts is bold, with the thick weeds around him, Ye Ming stealthily touches back to his original position.


    What happened just now happened so suddenly that Ye Ming saw such a huge object as soon as he opened his eyes. He was so scared that he didn''t even notice the terrain for a moment. Looking back, he found that the distance between the big tree and the cliff was not enough to make the tiger squeeze in.


    And although the strange tiger is big, it''s not enough to see in front of the towering tree, that is to say.


    "Well, this is the safest place to run."


    Ye Ming feels his head awkwardly, climbs on the rock again, and goes to the inside to sit, and then continues to fight.


    "I haven''t seen any big waves. It''s just a strange tiger. As long as it doesn''t pose any threat to myself, what does it matter?"


    Ye Ming thought silently, and soon he was immersed in the beauty of sitting again. It''s by no means simple comfort. Every time you stay in this state for another second, Ye Ming can feel the change of his body. It seems that every cell is gradually activated. The most obvious thing is that Ye Ming feels very energetic after every sitting.


    Lunch break time is so little. After training in the evening, you have to go back to the dormitory. It can be said that this time is the most golden time for Ye Ming, so you can''t care about strange tiger.


    But to Ye Ming''s distress, his side just entered the state soon, his ear suddenly came that deafening roar, just interrupted Ye Ming''s state.


    Ye Ming helplessly opens his eyes, and a dark shadow covering the sky and the sun comes. Ye Ming is startled. He can''t help but retreat. Fortunately, the concave space is large enough. When ye Ming retreats to the end, the strange tiger''s cold shining claws stop one meter ago.


    "Hoo, if you can''t reach it."


    Ye Ming was relieved, but he sat down again.


    "I don''t believe it. I can''t get a seat with you?"


    Seeing that the strange tiger has wasted so much time, Ye Ming also has a bad temper. If he finds another place, he may run out of time just to find it. He doesn''t want to waste more than half an hour.


    To ignore, is absolutely the world''s most ruthless fight back, strange tiger immediately out of control, but strange is that it did not give a hand to the relatively more vulnerable tree, but to vent their emotions to the hard wall. The huge body and sharp claws constantly fall on the wall, bringing bursts of harsh or deafening sound, but in front of Ye Ming, who has been prepared for a long time, everything is floating clouds.


    Ye Ming didn''t know how he did it. When he was determined to put all his consciousness on the formula, his five senses were immediately shut down. He could no longer hear any noise or feel a little cold.


    Even the pain is no longer felt, this is a very terrible thing, if at this time strange tiger suddenly break through the obstacles rushed in, Ye Ming is absolutely dead!


    But it''s a pity that Ye Ming can''t even feel his fear now. The only thing he can feel is the terrible calm. He is so calm that he doesn''t even know that he may encounter danger. He is still so calm that he feels the benefits brought by the warmth.


    If Shan Wen is here, he will definitely recognize Ye Ming''s current state at the first sight, because he has tried it once before.

 Chapter 514

    It''s also because of that time that Shan Wen was promoted to a higher level, so he has his present position. Shan Wen has been practicing Tuina for so many years, but he is not disappointed, because he knows that it is a state that can be met but can not be sought, and many people have never met it in their life, so he is very satisfied.


    However, if he is really here, he will definitely be envious of Ye Ming''s luck. It is estimated that he will help strange tiger in person. Unfortunately, he didn''t know what happened here, and he didn''t know whether it was Ye Ming''s luck or fate. Strange tiger not only successfully pushed Ye Ming into this state, but also surprisingly didn''t attack the big tree beside him. He just tried his best to attack the hard rock wall until he was exhausted. It just made a small hole, even his head couldn''t pass.


    Strange tiger paralyzed on the ground, looking at Ye Ming''s big eyes like lanterns, full of malice, but the helpless reality makes it powerless, can only watch Ye Ming''s face gradually floating smile.


    Time flies. In a twinkling of an eye, it''s time for collective training. Ye Ming is still immersed in the seemingly endless peace, but Shan Wen is in a hurry.


    Shan Wen was furious when he found Ye Ming missing for the first time. After all, at noon, because ye Ming had hit the second floor for six times in a row, he was not successful, and he was so weak that he could hardly stand. So this gathering was the first time that he had been an instructor for so long, and it was five minutes late.


    But even Ye Ming was later than him. Under the double factors, Shan Wen just wanted to kill Ye Ming to vent his anger. But when he sent someone to find the dormitory, the canteen and the farther square, he didn''t find Ye Ming''s figure. He was so angry that he was like pouring a basin of cold water on him. In a moment, he reacted.


    "That boy, can''t he run away?"


    Shan Wen murmurs and makes a phone call to the security department. Whether Ye Ming is dead or not has little influence on him, but what Shan Wen is most afraid of is that Ye Ming steals away. If he dies, it just proves that Ye Ming is useless. His strength is not enough. He can train the boss at most. But if he runs away, his supervision is not in place. That''s not as simple as training.


    Fortunately, no abnormality was found in the security department. Ye Ming''s brand is inseparable from area B. if there is no abnormality, it means Ye Ming is still in area B. This is a little relief for Shan Wen.


    However, the area of area B is not small. If he went to find it by himself, he would be a little confused. However, Shan Wen could only finish the training of all the students and spread the crowd to find Ye Ming.


    For a moment, area B was full of busy figures. In order to find Ye Ming more quickly, Danwen even gave a day''s rest reward, which made the trainees who had been tired of training burst into flames. They didn''t even let go of the women''s toilets and searched room by room.


    Shan Wen is in a mess for a moment, but ye Ming is still immersed in the endless peace, feeling his body changing little by little without any waves.


    Different from others, like Shan Wen, after entering this state at the beginning, the body, with the improvement of magical energy, will gradually expel impurities from the body through the pores, which is a kind of extremely smelly impurities. Shan Wen was to wake up the stench.


    Ye Ming''s has no impurities. If ye ming could look inside, he would find out for the first time that his originally empty Dantian was gradually lighting up tiny light masses, like a spirit in the dark.


    Another hour later, except for the forest, Shan Wen and a group of students have almost turned area B upside down, but no trace of Ye Ming has been found.


    Single text forced to helpless, can only apply for permission to adjust the monitoring. As the front line of science and technology, there are electronic eyes everywhere in Shan''s home. However, due to the system, it is necessary to have a high authority to access them. The reason why Shan Wen did not access them at the first time is not that he could not apply, but that once he applied, his parents would be informed.


    "How could it not? He''s not sleeping... "


    After staying in the monitoring room for more than half an hour, I didn''t see Ye Ming go out of the corridor outside the dormitory. Shan Wen''s pupil suddenly shrinks, thinking of the forbidden area he hasn''t found.


    "Damn, this kid can''t have gone inside?"


    Shan Wen murmurs and runs out of the monitoring room. The person in charge looks at Shan Wen silently and picks up the phone.


    Shan Wen has the right to watch the video just now in the name of his boss. As the person in charge here, he naturally has to report it to his boss.


    Camouflage man is looking at the information about Shan''s family. After he answers the phone, his face suddenly changes. After he hangs up the phone with a bang, he runs to the outside.


    On the other side, Shan Wen, who has been running for several laps, gasps for breath and finds the man in the previous defense suit. The latter is lying lazily on the sofa watching a movie. After listening to Shan Wen''s intention, he immediately hisses and says.


    "Do you mean to suspect that someone broke in when I went in to feed today? Or your students? "


    On the other hand, men are younger than Shan Wen, and they are not good at fighting. Although they are not completely equal in terms of status, at least no one can control who. Therefore, men are not very interested in Shan Wen''s move to ask questions.


    Shan Wen didn''t expect that the other party would have this attitude. He frowned and said.


    "I may have been in a hurry just now, but it''s no small matter. I hope you should be careful."


    The man disdains a smile, don''t pass the head way.


    "Don''t be joking. It''s a basic requirement to open the forbidden road. Don''t say it''s your students. Even if it''s you, it''s not necessarily, no, it''s definitely not. Now you tell me that you suspect your students have broken in?"


    Shan Wen was speechless. Although he had never done this job, he has been here for so many years. Shan Wen from all walks of life knows something about it, so he understands why men react like this. Once this happens, the man''s job will be gone. It''s related to his job, so it''s impossible for him to look good.


    However, judging from the current situation, Ye Ming''s greatest possibility is in this, so Shan Wen insists.


    "Although he is my student, he is not an ordinary person. Maybe, maybe his strength is still above me. He was directly recruited by my boss. He has only been here for a few days."


    In fact, the single sentence in the middle is very reluctant to say, but I don''t know why, even he felt that it was really possible.

 Chapter 515

    The man''s eyelids also jump wildly when he hears Shan Wen mention his boss. It''s not the first time for him to be a bit rash. Fortunately, he always remembers to open the forbidden Road, but there has never been any problem. At the moment, he is really a little flustered when he says that to Shan Wen.


    But for his job and face, the man is still pretending to keep his face, just said indifferently.


    "So what you mean now is that you want me to take you in and find someone?"


    Shan Wen immediately looks happy, hastily, but the man refuses.


    "No way. As an old man, you should also know my situation. If you really take you, doesn''t that mean I have a problem? "


    Shan Wen''s expression stagnated, and the man continued.


    "If you really doubt that he''s over there, you can find it by yourself. As for Hulin, if he really runs in, do you think he might come out alive?"


    Shan Wen can''t help jumping his eyelids when he hears the word Hulin, but he also understands the man''s attitude. He has no choice but to sigh secretly. Turning around, he sees an unexpected figure.


    "Boss? What are you doing here? "


    It was the camouflage man who sank his heart at the first sight of the camouflage man. When he spoke, a bitter smile floated on his face.


    But the camouflage man didn''t pay attention to it. Instead, he directly bypassed Shan Wen and came to the man. At the moment, the man has stood up and is rubbing his hands to give the camouflage man a flattering smile.


    "Take me to the tiger forest."


    The camouflage man just coldly throws down a sentence and then turns to leave. Different from his attitude towards Shan Wen, the man almost doesn''t hesitate, so he runs back to the room and rushes out with the white defense suit. Looking at the bitterness on the man''s face, Shan Wen''s mood suddenly turns from cloudy to sunny.


    Hum, let you just love me and ignore me. Now you know you are flustered.


    The man also ignores the ironic smile on Shan Wen''s face. He chases the camouflage man with his defense suit in his arms. Shan Wen doesn''t care either. On the contrary, he feels that someone has been unlucky for him. He suddenly feels a sense of balance and follows him.


    Shan Wen ran with the man all the way, but he didn''t catch up with the camouflage man. They didn''t see the camouflage man standing there until they came to the gate that had been electrified.


    The man quickly put on his defense suit and opened the door. They soon disappeared. Shan Wenzhi didn''t follow him. It''s not that he didn''t want to, but that he didn''t have the authority.


    On the other hand, Ye Ming has already ended that magical state.


    This ending is not a natural ending, but a forced interruption by an unknown creature.


    Ye Ming is lying in his arms, like a cat with two tails. He has a bitter smile on his face.


    Ye Ming was forced to lick this pair of cats to wake up. Although he was scared at the moment of waking up, after discovering his body changes, Ye Ming felt that the later he found out, the more wonderful it was.


    A sense of inexplicable familiarity spread all over the body, just like a person who has never taken a bath suddenly took a bath. He was unwilling to look back on his previous state. In addition, there is a sudden sense of strength, or self-confidence, because ye Ming has an impulse to fight against the giant.


    If only one sentence can be used to describe Ye Ming''s present state, it is: long drought brings rain, dry wood brings spring.


    That''s why Ye Mingcai smiles bitterly, because he knows that if it wasn''t for the interruption of the two tailed cat, his situation would be better.


    "Come on, maybe it''s the will of God. It''s the will of God. It''s not a loss to have this opportunity."


    Ye Ming shook his head and focused on the two tailed cat. The eye pupil of a two tailed cat is similar to that of a giant, but it''s hard for Ye Ming to think of the relationship between the two.


    The silver fur of the two tailed cat is fluffy, soft and smooth to the touch, and it is lovely with its watery eyes. But what makes Ye Ming confused is that he has been sitting here all the time. Why is he so intimate with him?


    When ye Ming opened his eyes, the two tailed cat licked his face happily, as if they had known each other for a long time. But ye Ming was sure that he had never seen it. He could not help touching its head and murmuring.


    "Little guy, do you know me before, or do you treat everyone like this?"


    Double tailed cat doesn''t seem to hear ye Ming''s words, but also blindly wants to drill into Ye Ming''s arms. The round little buttocks keep twisting, which makes Ye Ming laugh.


    "Anyway, there''s no rule that pets are not allowed. I''ll take you back."


    Ye Ming said, holding the two tailed cat, he stood up and looked at the strange tiger lying on the ground weakly.


    "Your IQ is too much for people to grasp. Why do you have to go this way?"


    Ye Ming has found the claw mark on the rock wall for a long time. Although he joked, he was glad that the tiger had not planed to the tree. Otherwise, he might, no, he would have died long ago.


    But to Ye Ming''s surprise, he was a strange tiger who could cause a riot just sitting there. Now his eyes didn''t even have the slightest intention of ferocity. He seemed to have more love?


    As soon as these two words came to mind, Ye Ming gave a cold shock and was startled. However, when ye Ming set his eyes on the two tailed cat, he suddenly felt thoughtful.


    All of a sudden, the strange tiger, who was still lying on his stomach, suddenly turned over and jumped up. With its body shape, it naturally brought a mountain shaking, and Ye Ming was really surprised.


    However, the direction of the strange tiger is not facing itself, but behind it. The back of the tiger is slightly uplifted, like facing the enemy.


    At the same time, a strange call came into Ye Ming''s ear.


    "Ye Ming, come out for me."


    Ye Ming was shocked and finally remembered that he had a training class to attend. Before he entered that state, he couldn''t feel the loss of time at all. Ye Ming still doesn''t know how long it has been.


    But now they''re all looking for someone. It''s obviously out of time, but ye Ming doesn''t go up directly either. Instead, he goes around to the other side and stealthily touches the door.


    Smart people will avoid their edge. Even if they are late, it''s absolutely different to reappear afterwards and be caught on the spot.


    Fortunately, Ye Ming''s memory is strong enough. Taking the big tree as a reference point, it took only five minutes to get around the gate. However, unexpectedly, the gate was closed, and there was a figure standing outside that he absolutely didn''t want to see now.

 Chapter 516

    "Shan Wen?"


    "Ye Ming?"


    When they meet, they are confused with each other, but the next moment shows a completely different reaction: Ye Ming is full of bitter smile, while Shan Wen is full of excitement. What''s more, Shan Wen''s shouting also makes Ye Ming feel bored.


    "Your boy is really in there. Even the boss is shocked. I see how you will end up later."


    Shan Wen then takes out his mobile phone and makes a call to the camouflage man. Ye Ming doesn''t go any further. Even Shan Wen is waiting here. It''s obvious that there is no other exit in this forest. As for the power grid several meters high, Ye Ming doesn''t even have the desire to get close to it.


    Ye Ming now recalls that the call just now should be the boss of Shan Wen. It was the guy''s idea to arrange for him to come here. Ye Ming thinks it''s good to see him. At least he can ask Chen Dong about them.


    Camouflage man with shaking legs of the man slowly back, two people in front of it is the giant, if it is the general situation, strange tiger has long rushed up, but the camouflage man''s breath let it is very afraid, so that two people''s retreat weak, it did not catch up.


    Until leaving the sight range of the strange tiger, the man''s foot was a little stable. The camouflage man gave him a light look, and under the mask of the defense suit was the bitterness of the man. At this glance, he knew that it was not because of his performance just now, but because of the phone call he had just received.


    Someone really broke in!


    The man follows behind the camouflage man like a puppet. His brain is blank. There is only a voice of nothingness in his ear: it''s over, it''s over. can be heard without end.


    Three minutes later, when ye Ming heard the sound behind, he finally saw the camouflage man for the first time. Although he looks nearly forty, his face is very clean and he can''t see any scum. It gives people a very stable feeling.


    However, what makes Ye Ming care most is not his face, but his invisible sense of threat. At the first glance, Ye Ming has an intuition that he is not easy to provoke!


    It''s the first time that Ye Ming has encountered this kind of situation since he lost his memory. His eyes immediately start to look at the camouflage man.


    "How did you catch it?"


    Camouflage man''s face was still a little gloomy. It''s not a small matter to intrude into the tiger forest without permission. He is not alone among the neutrals, and he will be held accountable at that time. So he came here in such a hurry. First, he wanted to deal with the matter by himself. Second, he wanted to find Ye Ming to vent his anger.


    However, when he saw the figure in Ye Ming''s arms, he was stunned.


    Not only him, but also the man who followed him was full of amazement.


    "Deceiving, what a cosmic joke is this?"


    At the same time, on the other side, Chen Dong is in the room of three people.


    Xiaosheng scratched his head and walked back and forth with a sad look. Liu Qian put his head in his hands and fell on the table. Chen Dong frowned and looked at their actions and murmured to himself.


    "What''s the problem? We all tried the original formula. Why didn''t it work all of a sudden? "


    The day they were rescued, they improved their previous prescription. At noon the next day, after collecting enough materials, they immediately refined a dose and risked their lives to go to the wooden house to deliver the medicine to Shan die.


    However, to their surprise, the improved prescription didn''t work at all. What''s more, only a few days later, Shan die''s pulse gradually returned to normal.


    Is it better? No, it means that the recessive poison in a single butterfly is so strong that it can be repaired automatically. If it has the function of repairing evolution, Chen Dong will leave without paying off the debt.


    But whether it''s speculation or reality, it''s not the turn of the three to get into trouble. The first thing they have to solve is why their medicine suddenly fails?


    "I''ve tried the improved one, and I''ve tried the original one. Why didn''t I react at all? There can''t be such a strong poison in the world. You can be immune only once? "


    The more Xiaosheng thinks about it, the more he can''t understand it. It''s clear that all the links are not wrong. Why does the drug suddenly fail? You know, the initial inspiration of this prescription is his idea. If it doesn''t work at this time, Xiaosheng feels that he is most responsible.


    After all, because this has made things very serious, there are only a few days left to protect, when the protection period is over, the three people will be in danger at any time.


    Chen Dong''s face suddenly changed, as if he thought of something. He couldn''t help saying.


    "By the way, do you remember who we met when we went to make medicine?"


    Xiaosheng thought about it and murmured.


    "You mean ye..."


    Xiaosheng''s words are not finished, immediately understand the meaning of Chen Dong, can''t help but fiercely clap thigh cry.


    "Come on, let''s go to old black!"


    They ran out happily. Liu Qian looked at them with mist and water. He couldn''t help saying until their figure disappeared.


    "Well, why are you going? Wait for me."


    On the other side, Yeming''s G city.


    Because Hou Zilong took over Ye Ming''s company, he would stay here this holiday. Because he bought a flat directly, Hou Xiaoxiao wanted to come to Ye Ming to play, but he couldn''t find anyone, even Hou Zilong.


    "Where the hell is this guy?"


    Looking at the information in front of him, Hou Zilong was full of worries. Although he is adept at solving business problems, he can''t make up his mind for a moment when someone deliberately finds fault with him. At this time, he feels that he needs Ye Ming''s help very much. He also thinks that this is Ye Ming''s specialty.


    However, now that the phone can''t be reached and wechat can''t be found, it''s almost time to call the police and sign the notice.


    Hou Zilong shakes his head. Now that he can''t find Ye Ming, he has to solve it by himself. Now that he''s bothered, it doesn''t work. So Hou Zilong picks up the information again.


    There are more than a dozen similar reports. Since Hou Zilong expanded the company to his own city, a series of problems have occurred.


    If it''s done twice at a time, what makes Hou Zilong angry is that sometimes the other party is more punctual than his own workers, and they come to work almost every two days, which makes people in the factory panic and seriously slows down the efficiency of the factory.

 Chapter 517

    It''s obvious that he has been targeted. Hou Zilong has no idea who has targeted himself.


    Originally, Hou Zilong''s plan was to invest part of his own pocket money, and then open ten factories at the same time. At that time, he would spend money on a wave of advertising to publicize. With the efficacy of Ye Ming''s prescription, it is estimated that it would not take half a month to catch the rich people in G city.


    But to do so, Hou Zilong think about it, Ye Ming is not, can only use part of the money to ask security. Only five of the ten rooms originally planned to open at the same time.


    Of course, the profit has shrunk by at least half. You know, Hou Zilong has invested a lot of his own pocket money. Before he made any profit, he began to shrink by half, which made his heart ache.


    "You''d better not let me find out who you are, or I''ll make you regret living in this world!"


    Hou Zilong looks at the brand new plan in his hand, and his heart is full of hoarseness. If it wasn''t for his decision not to rely on his family, Hou Zilong would have used his financial resources to investigate each other''s background. Now his pocket money has to be kept for later use. Now all the spare money has been put into the preliminary plan, so Hou Zilong is so poor that he can''t even get 100 yuan, It''s all in the factory.


    So the change of the plan caused him a great loss. At the beginning, after knowing the efficacy of Ye Ming''s medicine, he was so ambitious that he even believed that he could catch up with the old people in his family within three years. He didn''t expect to be so frustrated by the plan that he broke half of his waist at the beginning.


    And some people worry, naturally some people are happy. In a luxurious office in G City, Kuo Guang leaned on his back with a glass of red wine in his hand.


    "Ye Ming, Ye Ming, you are really my noble man. Without you, I never thought I would live such a wonderful life."


    Kuo Guang shakes his red wine, and his shadow is faintly reflected in the transparent glass. The more Kuo Guang looks, the more proud he is. However, he suddenly puts down his glass and picks up his phone.


    "Hey, brother Ming, right? It''s me. Keep sending people. What''s the matter? Then go to your brother and your opponent. I don''t believe that there are people who don''t earn money these days. I can double the price again. In a word, you must help me bring him down. "


    After hanging up the phone, Kuo Guang''s mood became more prosperous.


    If ye Ming was here, Kuo Guang would not be so proud. He was disgusted. He didn''t expect that Ye Ming didn''t do anything for such a long time, which made Kuo Guang more and more skilled.


    It''s a pity that not only Hou Zilong can''t find Ye Ming, but bing''er and Jin pang can''t find Ye Ming. One of them wants to use the special medicine very much. One of the special medicine has been used up, and Ye Ming hasn''t told Hou Zilong about them yet. So for a while, both of them feel very insecure, but they still can''t find anyone.


    The only one who probably knows Ye Ming''s whereabouts is Aunt Wang. Because Aunt Wang is the person in charge of Ye Ming, she knows when ye Ming enters the second floor, but she doesn''t know exactly what tasks Ye Ming has taken and where she has gone. Although she can go as the person in charge, it''s not the first time that Ye Ming doesn''t see anyone without saying a word. Aunt Wang is used to it completely.


    For a moment, Ye Ming seems to have completely disappeared, making a crowd crazy. Now ye Ming is experiencing a series of inexplicable things.


    Since he was caught in the tiger forest by the camouflage man that day, first the two tailed cat couldn''t take him out of the tiger forest. Ye Ming almost got into a fight with the camouflage man, and finally Shan Wen pulled Ye Ming apart. Then the next day after returning to the dormitory, Ye Ming was informed that he did not need to go to training. Although Ye Ming was confused, he was so happy that he could not leave the B area.


    The most puzzling thing for Ye Ming is what happened next. People who have never even heard of them come up and ask to get to know them, but none of them is willing to explain why, so Ye Ming has no words to hide in the tiger forest.


    I forgot to say that although the camouflage man refused to let Ye Ming take the two tailed cat out of the tiger forest, he gave Ye Ming a door key the next day, saying that he could go in and out of the tiger forest at will, but he was proud of his safety.


    In an office in area B, the people who used to sit in the monitoring room are now sitting together again, but what''s different from the original is that at the moment, even the shirt man is full of solemn contemplation.


    Several people sat at a round table and were silent for a long time. Finally, the woman in the suit spoke first.


    "I said, how is this going to be solved? You can''t just sit back and watch, can you


    Said the shirt man.


    "If we don''t care, we won''t be sitting here. Anyway, my attitude is that Linghu can''t let people


    "Yes, the spirit tiger can''t let people, we haven''t decided who to belong to, now an outsider wants to rob?"


    Suit man followed, eyes are determined. But when the camouflage man opened his mouth, it suddenly turned into astonishment.


    "I understand what you said, but now the problem is that the spirit tiger has recognized the Lord. If the boy didn''t hide in, he was afraid that he would go on hunger strike, we still have to fight?"


    The shirt man said with a sneer.


    "Who caused this?"


    The camouflage man also immediately lost his voice. For a moment, the office was quiet again, and everyone''s faces were complicated.


    However, at this time, the fixed line suddenly rang out, and the man in suit frowned. Go up to the aisle.


    "I''m not saying don''t disturb me if there''s nothing urgent."


    Before he finished his words, the man in the suit suddenly lost his expression. After a while, he hung up the phone and turned to several people.


    "Ye Nan wants three doctors to see Ye Ming."


    "Why?"


    "I don''t know. Ye Nan won''t say. Shall I see you? "


    The man in suit said, his face suddenly changed and he said.


    "Wait, they don''t want to come back to redeem people, do they? Now the problem of Linghu has not been solved. This boy can''t go! "


    The woman in the suit pondered.


    "I don''t think it''s a ransom. If it''s a ransom, ye Nan should speak in person, not just let them meet."


    The shirt man seemed to believe what the suit woman said and waved his hand directly.


    "Since you''re not here to redeem people, you can see them if you want. Don''t bother us any more. It''s enough now."


    The man in suit shrugged his shoulders and gave a quick reply. On the other side, the three people waiting anxiously hear that they have agreed. They quickly ask someone to lead the way and meet Ye Ming outside the tiger forest.

 Chapter 518

    Ye Ming was not surprised when he saw the three. Even at the first sight of them, Ye Ming guessed their intention. It has been so many days, and Ye Ming believes that he has also found the problem with the prescription.


    "Ye Ming, tell us honestly, is Shan die''s reaction because of you?"


    Chen Dong completely ignores the two tailed cat in Ye Ming''s arms. As Ye Ming approaches him, he can''t help but ask. Ye Ming did not hide any more and nodded.


    Three people immediately a pair of true such appearance, Chen Dong is bitter face to say.


    "I said, brother, can''t you tell us earlier, or it won''t be like this."


    The more Chen Dong thought about it, the more he regretted it. If it wasn''t for his recklessness, he might still be there now. Like now, he even felt that it was dangerous to go out.


    Ye Ming shrugged his shoulders and did not answer. He didn''t expect things to turn out like this, but two days ago, Ye Ming might regret it as much as Chen Dong, but now, it''s very good.


    After regretting for a while, they could not help proposing.


    "Ye Ming, let''s explain the situation to Mr. Ye. Why don''t you go back and help? We can''t manage Miss butterfly''s illness. "


    "This is naturally good, but I''m afraid that Mr. ye may not be able to handle it."


    Ye Ming looks at the two tailed cat in his arms and shakes his head helplessly. Three people at the same time a Leng, don''t understand Ye Ming''s meaning, Ye Ming then said his guess.


    Three people gape at ye mingri''s two tailed cat, Chen Dong is murmuring with incredible.


    "No, this little guy is so important?"


    "Although it''s still my guess, I don''t think it''s impossible for me to leave. Originally, only people with extremely high authority can enter the tiger forest, but they let me in and out at will. Before this matter is solved, I guess I can''t leave here."


    Ye Ming can be said to have thought through these two days. Besides the particularity of the two tailed cat, Ye Ming really can''t think of any reason for the camouflage man to change his attitude so fast, and a series of inexplicable things. Under this reason, everything can be explained smoothly.


    This pair of cats is absolutely the real meaning of the existence of the tiger forest!


    However, Chen Dong''s three people are in a hurry. It''s only two days before the protection period. If single butterfly doesn''t have a better look or wake up in these two days, then they really have to live on the edge of the sword every day.


    "What shall we do now?"


    Ye Ming has long thought about the countermeasures, and can''t help but say it directly.


    "Otherwise, I''ll give you the prescription of red dust. I think you can also refine it. In fact, I''m not sure where the efficacy of red dust can go. If you can wake up directly, it''s best. If you can''t, you may have to upgrade it."


    When ye mingken let out the prescription, the three of them were so moved that they almost shed tears. You know, it took the ancestors countless years to develop a prescription. Let alone ordinary people, even their own sons may not be willing to pass it casually. It''s a matter of their own job.


    When they heard that Ye Ming had an upgraded version, they were immediately shocked. Just a piece of red dust that can make Shan die react is enough to prove that Ye Ming''s strength is likely to be above them. Now there is an upgraded version. How many blocks do you have to dump them to be willing?


    Don''t forget that Ye Ming was the only one who saved the three people in the purple wood forest before... When you think of this, Chen Dong''s heart is full of blows.


    This abnormal person should not have started to practice when he was born! Xiaosheng is the most real one among the three. Without thinking about it, he kneels down on one knee and pleads with Ye Ming.


    "Ye Ming, please accept me as an apprentice. I am willing to follow you all my life and be your disciple!"


    To him preempted, Liu Qian face a change, quickly also kneel on one knee, is also pleading.


    "Brother ye, I have never served anyone in my life. You are the first. Please accept me as an apprentice. I am willing to follow you all my life and be your disciple!"


    Chen Dong''s reaction was completely unexpected, but under the influence of the two, Chen Dong only struggled for a short time, then knelt down and said.


    "Me too."


    Ye Ming stared at the three people, slightly opened his mouth, a petrochemical look. What''s going on? I''m not awake yet? Are you dreaming? Or did I cross?


    Ye Ming''s world outlook is really the first time to be so strongly impacted, not only because of the three people''s actions, but also because of their words, which makes Ye Ming doubt whether he suddenly crossed back to ancient times.


    They bow their heads and lift their hands for a long time, but they don''t hear ye Ming''s response. Chen Dong looks up at Ye Ming suspiciously. After seeing ye Ming''s reaction, he can''t help asking.


    "Master, are you not from a family of traditional Chinese medicine?"


    That''s what I''m talking about, master? Ye understood Chen Dong for a moment, but he was also very curious about Chen Dong''s words and couldn''t help asking.


    "Is there a way in here?"


    At this time, Xiaoxing and Liu Qian also raised their heads and looked at each other. They all stood up awkwardly.


    In terms of cheekiness, Chen Dong was a bit thicker, so Chen Dong was the first to explain.


    "Well, we thought you belonged to the family of traditional Chinese medicine, so we used the ancestral style..."


    Now ye Ming understood, and realized that there was such a tradition in the family of traditional Chinese medicine. However, Ye Ming wondered why Aunt Wang didn''t ask for it?


    Ye Mingzheng is puzzled, and suddenly remembers that Aunt Wang''s family is not really a family of traditional Chinese medicine, and her inheritance is not limited to relatives. In this way, it also makes sense why Aunt Wang is more casual. When ye Ming suddenly realized, he did not forget to say no to them.


    "Well, just learn from each other. I don''t have to follow teachers. I''m just a student now."


    However, to Ye Ming''s surprise, the three are particularly persistent, and Chen Dong is more upright.


    "Teacher, when we kneel just now, we can only kneel once in our life. If you don''t promise us, we will never be able to worship our teacher again."


    "So exaggerated?"


    Ye Ming was startled. He could only kneel down and worship his teacher once in his life? Who set the rules? Are they too strict? Ye Ming really can''t understand this rule, but seeing the look of the three people doesn''t seem to be joking, Ye Ming is immediately depressed.


    "Master, we will always follow you whether you recognize us as apprentices or not. This is the rule and our sincerity and determination. I hope master can think it over carefully."


    Xiaosheng looks at Ye Ming solemnly, but what he says makes Ye Ming tangled.

 Chapter 519

    In this case, Ye Ming agrees or refuses. Fortunately, Ye Ming always has his own solution to this tangle. Whatever you want.


    Ye Ming waved his hand and said.


    "I don''t care what you want, but now the most important thing is to solve the problem of single butterfly first."


    Three people smell speech suddenly face great joy, although Ye Ming did not say yes, but do not resolutely refuse for three people is the best result, originally three people also want to let Ye Ming name, after all, this red dust is Ye Ming''s prescription, even if give three people refining out, also occupy Ye Ming''s name.


    However, Ye Ming refused to do so without thinking about it. At present, those who join the WTO do not pay attention to themselves and will not trouble themselves. If they really stand up, they will definitely be involved. Ye Ming does not like trouble.


    Finally, with Ye Ming''s clear attitude, the three leave with the medicine of red dust. Ye Ming also knows that he can''t get out of zone B now, and returns to Hulin with his two tailed cat.


    Since taking in two tailed cats, the huge strange tiger has never appeared in front of Ye Ming. Now ye Ming''s range of activities is not limited to the rock.


    Ye Ming just guesses the meaning of the camouflage man. Even if he guesses correctly, the result will not affect him. Therefore, Ye Ming ignores this matter for the time being. After returning to the tiger forest, Ye Ming suddenly remembers the strange tiger.


    "If it had attacked from the side of the big tree, I''m afraid I would have died long ago. What''s the secret of the big tree?"


    Strange tiger would rather be exhausted than move the big tree, which makes Ye Ming very curious, so once again standing under the big tree, Ye Ming immediately made a plan.


    The diameter of the trunk of a big tree is more than 10 meters. It should have been higher. I don''t know whether it''s because of its variety or site limitation. The height of a big tree is not very consistent with its thickness. However, its trunk has many branches, and it starts from about one meter above the ground, so it''s not difficult to get up. Ye Ming''s steps are light and light, and then he climbs up.


    Ye Ming had planned to go directly to the top of the tree to see if he found anything. Even if he didn''t, he could at least look at the tiger forest from the highest point here.


    But what ye Ming didn''t expect is that as soon as he went up, the cat in his arms suddenly broke away from his arms and jumped in a certain direction. He also looked back at Ye Ming with three steps. It was obvious that he wanted to take Ye Ming where to go.


    Ye Ming didn''t think much, so he followed him. He thought to himself that the big tree really had a secret. Otherwise, the cat would not be abnormal. The two tailed cat didn''t take Ye Ming too high. When he was about half the height of the big tree, he stopped. Ye Ming suddenly found that the branches were very luxuriant at the position where the two tailed cat stood.


    Seeing the two tailed cat disappear in the branches and leaves in the blink of an eye, Ye Ming can''t help catching up. He pulls out the branches and leaves while carefully observing his feet. Although it''s only half the height of the big tree, it''s no joke to fall from here.


    Fortunately, there were enough branches to bear force, and Ye Ming soon caught up with the cat. And now it''s standing in front of a tree hole.


    The entrance of the tree is dark and only half a meter large. Ye Ming just gets close to the cat and goes back to Ye Ming''s arms.


    "Does it want me in?"


    Ye Ming rubbed the small head of the cat and looked at the dark hole. He couldn''t help hesitating. It''s so dark inside. I don''t know how deep it is. If I accidentally fall in, it''s really a question whether I can come out.


    However, since it was brought by the two tailed cat, Ye Ming also suspects that this is the nest of the two tailed cat. If it is, it should be able to come out. After all, the claws of the two tailed cat are not long and can''t fly.


    "Forget it, just trust you once."


    Ye Ming finally decided to believe the two tailed cat, because he couldn''t think of the reason why the two tailed cat wanted to pit himself.


    As soon as he touched the hole, Ye Ming thought he would touch a hand of moss, but he began to dry it. Ye Ming poked his head in. It was only half a meter deep, but there was a turning. Ye Ming first put the two tailed cat in, and then his own cat went in. The two tailed cat was also very honest. After Ye Ming came in, he continued to jump into Ye Ming''s arms.


    Because the space inside is a little narrow, Ye Ming can only hold the cat on his waist. He has no choice but to move the two tailed cat, so he has to free up a hand to hold it.


    "I don''t know what you want me to order, and I don''t have a taste."


    Ye Ming is helpless for the two tailed cat always relying on his own arms, but this little guy is so cute that he can''t let life go.


    After turning the corner, the sight suddenly becomes darker. Ye Ming can only slow down and wait until he gets used to it.


    In this way, he walked down for about five minutes. Just when ye Ming felt that his sight was about to be unable to adapt and was ready to turn back, a little light suddenly appeared in front of him. Ye Ming was shocked and sped up his action.


    Half a minute later, when ye Ming appeared in an open and bright space, the whole person was stunned.


    Crystal stone, crystal clear crystal stone, emitting a faint blue light crystal stone full of the whole space.


    Ye Ming had never seen such a wonderful fairyland scene before. He couldn''t help looking at it for a while, until he suddenly took a breath of air.


    "This feeling!"


    As like as two peas of cool air enter the nostrils and fall into the heart and lungs, and then from the heart to the whole body, the warmth after that cool and cool is exactly the same as that of Ye Ming.


    Ye Ming Leng eyes swept a circle of the countless crystal stones, after half a sound, quickly went to the bottom, picked a place and sat down. If there are immortals in this world, Ye Ming believes that this is definitely a fairyland.


    Ye Ming now knows why the strange tiger won''t attack the tree. He absolutely knows that there will be such a place in the tree, and it is also the nest of two tailed cats.


    In this case, there is no need to hesitate at all. Ye mingpan sits in the crystal stone, sucking the air greedily, and reciting the magical old saying silently. In a short time, he is completely immersed in it.


    The two tailed cat is more intimate with the head miso Ye Ming''s body, picked a position to circle, comfortable lying on Ye Ming''s thigh.


    On the other hand, after some silence and argument, the men of camouflage made a decision quickly.


    "This boy can''t stay here any longer. Even if Linghu has recognized the Lord, it''s not that he has no chance to make up for it."


    Several people finally give shirt man''s words to persuade, will ye Ming out of the neutral zone. But before that, they have to make sure that Linghu will not have any problems because of Ye Ming.

 Chapter 520

    So the next few people''s plan and action is very simple. First, separate Ye Ming and the two tailed cat and observe them for a week. If there is no big problem, it''s best. If there is something wrong with the two tailed cat, we can make another decision.


    Naturally, it was left to the camouflage man to deal with, and the camouflage man had no objection. After all, he decided to leave Ye Ming, but when he sent someone to look for Ye Ming in Hulin, he got only one sentence that could not be found.


    Camouflage man immediately brow pick, can''t find? Where else can this kid hide? Or did you deliberately hide and refuse to come out? But under the camouflage male only has personally to rush to the tiger forest.


    As a leader, camouflage man naturally will not pull down his identity and look around, standing directly under the tree shouting Ye Ming''s name. Ordinary people''s shouting broke their throats, but it was only that distance, while the voice of the camouflage man seemed to be the normal volume, but it could reach every corner of the tiger forest miraculously. There was a look of awe on the face of the staff who didn''t follow in.


    It''s a skill that only leaders can use to transmit sound from thousands of miles!


    Ye Ming, who is immersed in the wonderful fight, is also awakened by the voice of the camouflage man. After being excited, he quickly and quietly holds the two tailed cat out of the cave. This is a treasure land. Ye Ming believes that no one knows except himself for the moment, because ye Ming really can''t think of anyone who can resist the temptation.


    So a hole must be hidden! Ye Ming made a special detour and drove down with his two tailed cat. Before landing, the camouflage man found it. He looked at it thoughtfully and suddenly asked.


    "Is there anything on it? I can''t bear to come down just now."


    Ye Ming''s heart suddenly jumped wildly. Subconsciously, he thought that he had seen something heresy for the camouflage man, but fortunately, his instinct made him keep his skin still and his flesh not smiling. He had an expressionless face and didn''t say anything until he fell to the ground.


    "You can go up if you like."


    "Since you said that, I really have to go up and have a good look."


    Camouflage men do not play according to the routine. Ye Ming estimates that ordinary people can''t help being flustered. Fortunately, he is thick skinned enough to keep his face even if he is flustered.


    The camouflage man almost always stares at Ye Ming, until he really jumps on the tree, and then disappears in Ye Ming''s sight. Ye Ming is so indifferent. Camouflage man hiding behind a branch, watching Ye Ming''s reaction, see Ye Ming a hundred rogue chat appearance, sit on the spot, can''t help thinking.


    "Am I really thinking too much?"


    Don''t give up camouflage man and secretly observed a few minutes, see Ye Ming has no abnormal, this just give up from above down.


    "How about the scenery?"


    As soon as the camouflage man landed, Ye Ming came with a cold sentence. The camouflage man subconsciously gave a hum, but ye Ming sneered.


    "It''s boring."


    The corner of camouflage man''s mouth twitches fiercely, but ye Ming asks again.


    "Come to me. I''m very busy."


    Camouflage man is a bit unbearable. There are few people in Shan''s family who dare to talk to him like this. Originally, he decided to leave Ye Ming just because he appreciated his talent. If he had known Ye Ming''s temperament, it would never have happened today.


    It''s a pity that now Feng Shui turns around, and Ye Ming''s self-defense talisman is completely added after he catches up with the two tailed cat. Even if the camouflage man wants to do it, he has to wait until it''s confirmed.


    So camouflage man with temper, try not to see Ye Ming, the purpose of this trip said.


    To his surprise, Ye Ming just let go of the cat and walked slowly towards the gate.


    The two tailed cat fell asleep early in the morning, but ye Ming just walked a few meters away. Suddenly, he turned over and stood up, and ran back to Ye Ming''s arms.


    Ye Ming stands a few meters away and shows his hand to the camouflage man.


    In fact, if ye Ming wants to, he can only put down his two tailed cat at the gate. When he wakes up, Ye Ming is already outside the gate. Naturally, this will not happen. But after knowing about Baodi, Ye Ming doesn''t want to leave so soon, so he wants to try the attitude of camouflage man.


    To Ye Ming''s disappointment, the camouflage man is extremely determined. He takes Ye Ming directly to the gate. The moment Ye Ming puts down his two tailed cat, he leads Ye Ming out of the tiger forest, and the staff closes the gate for the first time.


    A few seconds later, the two tailed cat''s anxious cry suddenly sounded behind the gate, the cry of the very young cat, each sound fell on Ye Ming''s heart.


    There is no doubt that the slightest hesitation is false. Ye Ming can clearly feel the double tailed cat''s feelings for himself. He takes himself as a relative, so Ye Ming''s face immediately pulls down and turns around.


    If it wasn''t for the fear of camouflage man and the power behind him, Ye Ming would never compromise like this. But now people are under the eaves and have to bow their heads.


    Camouflage man quickly left, and Ye Ming did not explain anything, Ye Ming did not expect to return to the previous arrangement of the room. Although there is no treasure land, it can also be effective if you play by yourself, so Ye Ming is not boring. It is worth mentioning that since that time when he entered a magical state, Ye Ming has found that he no longer needs to recite pithy formula. As long as he calms down, he can enter the state at will.


    On the other hand, after more than ten experiments, Chen Dong and Chen Dong finally refined the red dust. They rushed to Shan die''s cabin without stopping. After a dose of red dust, within five minutes, Shan die''s pulse was abnormal again.


    "Master''s medicine is really powerful."


    Chen Dong is very happy, but Xiaosheng is calm.


    "It''s too early to be happy. Tomorrow is the last day left. If there is no better reaction tomorrow, the result will be the same."


    Chen Dong''s expression suddenly froze, slightly sighed.


    After they returned to the Central District, they suffered a little. When the next day came, in the morning, they refined the world of mortals and rushed to Shan die''s cabin.


    "Life or death, it depends on this time."


    Liu Qian very uneasy to join hands to pray for some time, but the result is not so satisfactory. Although there will be no further reaction, it is only less than yesterday, and the general doctors still don''t feel it.


    Three people looked at each other, finally decided to fight, called the tuxedo man.


    Tuxedo man listened to the explanation of the three people without expression, pondered for a while, and said.


    "I can apply for three more days for you, but there must be obvious improvement in these three days, otherwise I can''t help it."


    The three are mixed.

 Chapter 521

    The good news is that things are still turning for the better. The bad news is that the obvious improvement in the swallowtail men''s mouth is only a vague concept, and Chen Dong and his colleagues have no idea to what extent the medicine of the world of mortals can play.


    But these are not the problems for the tuxedo man to consider. After giving a reply, the tuxedo man left on business, and Chen Dong and his three men could only return to the central district under the protection of their bodyguards.


    After the last attack, the number of bodyguards protecting Chen Dong''s three men increased from five to 15. All of them were sent by Ye Nan later. The three men''s current situation is safe, but it''s hard to say three days later.


    On the other hand, after forcing Ye Ming to leave the tiger forest, the camouflage man has been paying attention to Linghu''s behavior. What reassures him is that Linghu doesn''t have any extreme behavior except that he doesn''t eat for the time being and keeps at the gate all the time.


    "Wait another week. If you don''t want to eat after a week, you can make another plan."


    As for Ye Ming, he really doesn''t want to pay any attention. Once Linghu can leave, he will immediately kick ye Ming out of the central area, and he will never step into the central area again, especially not close to Linghu.


    For Ye Ming, the day seems to be monotonous and full again. Without the disturbance of the camouflage man, Ye Ming sat contentedly for a whole day and a whole night. It was not until the early morning of the next day that Ye Ming woke up from his seat because of his sudden hunger.


    "I almost forgot that the last meal was just a few days ago."


    Ye Ming touched his stomach, which was so flat that he almost stuck to his back. These days, because he has been insisting on sitting, Ye Ming seldom goes to the toilet, which can be described as forgetting to eat and sleep.


    "I don''t know if there''s a midnight snack yet."


    After leaving the room, Ye Ming goes straight to the dining hall. Fortunately, although it''s late, there are still many people in the dining hall. Ye Ming orders a random order and just sits down. Suddenly, a familiar voice comes from his ear.


    "What a coincidence."


    Ye Ming fills his mouth and slightly raises his head. He finds that it''s the woman who ordered chicken chops before. Although he doesn''t know her, he has met her. So Ye Ming nods politely in response.


    Unexpectedly, the other party actually sat down on the opposite side of himself. Ye Ming was embarrassed and quickly swallowed the food in his mouth, slowing down the speed.


    The woman also doesn''t speak, so silently looking at Ye Ming, Ye Ming not from light cough a, ask a way.


    "What can I do for you?"


    "It''s OK. Just look at you. You eat your food and leave me alone."


    Ye Ming eyebrows pick, slowly put down chopsticks, said.


    "Let''s get to the point."


    The woman in the suit said with a smile.


    "I''m just a little curious about what kind of person the man who can make Linghu recognize the Lord is."


    Linghu? Recognize the Lord? Ye Ming, who has never heard of the name of the double tailed cat, is stunned for a few seconds. He only reacts with the association of the word "master" and understands the identity of the other party.


    "You and he are companions?"


    At the thought of camouflage man, Ye Ming can''t help but raise his vigilance. Camouflage man is the first person who makes himself feel dangerous just by looking at him. Naturally, his companion will not be worse.


    The woman in the suit laughed, but she didn''t deny it.


    "Well, why don''t you have any prejudice against me because of him?"


    Ye Ming''s momentum suddenly let out and said with a smile.


    "No, you think so much."


    The woman in the suit looks at Ye Ming''s eating speed, and doesn''t break Ye Ming''s mind. Instead, she says something that makes Ye Ming surprised.


    "Do you want to go out?"


    Ye Ming Leng action, stay for several seconds to react, can''t help but seriously looked at a suit woman.


    Every time Ye Ming sees her, she is in a professional suit. She looks very good-natured. The only drawback may be that she is a little older. She doesn''t wear heavy make-up. The traces of those years have emerged.


    However, these are not the key points for Ye Ming. The influence of beauty on Ye Ming is not big. Ye Ming''s new serious look is just to confirm the strength of the other party.


    But no matter how ye Ming looks at it, she doesn''t look like a person who has been trained. So where does she come from?


    The woman in the suit doesn''t evade Ye Ming''s eyes. She sees through Ye Ming''s mind and says with a smile.


    "Who told you that you must be able to fight in order to have power?"


    Ye Ming is silent and has been in the Shan family for some time. What ye Ming comes into contact with is basically the correspondence between status and strength. Therefore, he has formed an illusion for a while. When the woman in the suit says this, Ye Ming remembers that as an invisible family, the moat is its characteristic. No matter in which era, business is the fastest way to get rich.


    So Ye Ming just faced up to the previous sentence of the suit girl, and could not help asking.


    "Can you help me out?"


    The woman in the suit shook her head and said.


    "It''s not me who helps you, it''s you who help yourself. If you want to leave here, you have to break away from Linghu. To tell you the truth, Linghu is probably the only existing ancient relic. We spent countless efforts to get it, and then spent countless wealth to build a tiger forest. Everything is just for it to grow up. Do you think we will give it to you? "


    Ye Ming suddenly frowned. He had already guessed that the origin of the two tailed cat was extraordinary, but he had never thought that it would be so exaggerated. Is it an ancient relic? These four words can be full of infinite mystery.


    The woman in the suit suddenly stood up and said with a smile.


    "I just remind you that if you want to leave alive, don''t make the idea of Linghu. Some people are not as talkative as I am


    The woman in the suit left. Ye Ming looked at her back and said nothing. It''s just a small episode to meet the suit girl again. Ye Ming never had any idea about Linghu, so he didn''t pay attention to her words. After filling his stomach, he went directly back to his room to continue sitting.


    This kind of life is just like the life of cultivating immortals in novels, which really fascinates Ye Ming.


    Unfortunately, it didn''t last long. Two days later, the three of them found the door again.


    "Master, you can''t do without going out of the mountain this time. The world of mortals has no effect!"


    Chen Dong''s almost wailing words make Ye Ming''s heart sink. Ye Ming doesn''t think that the strength of the ghost doctor is really strong to this point. The upgraded version of the world of mortals is a second-order prescription. Some herbs can''t be found on the dark Internet, and they can''t be refined in a short time. This is extremely bad for the three people.


    There are not only a few TCM doctors in the world, but the agreement between the single family is still as many as five years. Ye Nan can''t protect them at this time.

 Chapter 522

    Ye Ming did not hide from the three people, and said frankly that the upgraded version of the world of mortals could not be completed in a short time, which made the three people''s mood drop to the bottom of the valley.


    Chen Dong helplessly supported the sofa to sit down, a pair of smart eyes have lost the divine color, mouth is murmuring.


    "It''s over. It''s over this time."


    The reaction of Xiaoshou and Liu Qian is similar, one is full of despair, the other is pale with fright. The failure of the red dust means that they have lost the reason to continue to apply for protection. In this complicated single family, their situation is in danger.


    No, it''s optimistic to be in danger, because they still owe the tuxedo man debt. Once this is over, they have to go back to the hotel to work and barely survive. This is the rule.


    So strictly speaking, the situation of the three should be a near death.


    Ye Ming looks at the three, and all kinds of methods are flashing in his mind. Now it is impossible to cure the single butterfly to relieve the crisis, so Ye Ming must change his mind and start from how to ensure the safety of the three as much as possible.


    This idea changed, thinking immediately clear, Ye Ming quickly thought of a way, let Chen Dong through the tuxedo man''s phone.


    Ye Ming has no ability to help him pay back the debts. So he can only hope that the tuxedo man can accommodate himself and let Chen Dong and Chen Dong stay in the central district. As for the work, he can help him temporarily.


    To Ye Ming''s great surprise, the man in the tuxedo agreed without even thinking about it. Until he hung up the phone, Ye Ming was still a little confused.


    "Did you tell him about me?"


    Chen Dong shakes their heads in unison.


    "No


    "Without master''s command, we can''t talk nonsense."


    Chen Dong looks at Ye Ming seriously, but ye Ming is surprised. Since he doesn''t say that his relationship with the tuxedo man is not good, why does he promise so readily?


    Ye Ming''s eyebrows suddenly wrinkled. It really made him feel strange. When did this guy talk so well?


    But it''s no use thinking about it now, and part of the problem has been solved. As long as there is no problem with the two tailed cat, he can go back to the dining room to work instead of Chen Dong. Of course, working is secondary, the main thing is that he may continue to refine medicine.


    Because the tuxedo man''s cooperation, Chen Dong three people did not ask to go back immediately, they all lived in Ye Ming''s side. Many places in the Central District, such as Ye Ming''s, are closed and have a high level of security. Chen Dong and his three people don''t have to be afraid of being attacked. Just because there are three people here, Ye Ming can only temporarily end his happy days of sitting.


    Ye Ming doesn''t know when the camouflage man wants to observe. He can only chat with Chen Dong when he is bored. Chen Dong takes this opportunity to ask Ye Ming for medical advice.


    Ye Ming didn''t understand his medical skill until then.


    According to Chen Dong, there are two most difficult points in this line: Theory and technique.


    Theory refers to all kinds of medical knowledge. Under the tradition of attaching importance to the inheritance of teachers, the three people have different focuses. For example, Xiaoxing is more familiar with the properties of single drug, while Chen Dong is quite familiar with the research of prescriptions, while Liu Qian is inclined to the technique and has a lot of experience in refining drugs.


    And the technique, in addition to Liu Qian''s familiar medicine refining, there are all kinds of acupoint pressing, acupuncture and moxibustion, seeing, hearing, asking and cutting. That''s the basic skill. If you just look at the general pain, the three are masters in these two aspects.


    But when it comes to complicated problems, Ye Ming finds that it seems that the total number of three people is not enough for him.


    In theory, it''s easy to explain. After all, there is a master book in his brain. But in technique, Ye Ming finds that he hasn''t practiced much. It seems that as long as he knows it, he can show it.


    "What did I do before I lost my memory? How could I do so much?"


    Ye Ming can''t help admiring himself before he lost his memory. To say nothing of those techniques, they are enough for ordinary people to practice for 30 to 50 years. The body method, combat instinct and physical quality are almost the effects that ordinary people have to practice for decades to achieve.


    At such an age, it''s hard for Ye Ming to reach this level before amnesia.


    Because of this, Chen Dong and Ye Ming have learned a lot from them, and they have the hand-in-hand teaching skills of Ye Ming. Their level has improved by leaps and bounds in just a few days. For a moment, they are reluctant to return. Ye Ming even hears them praying behind their backs and finally stays here forever, Angry Ye Ming almost swept the three out.


    Fortunately, God didn''t hear them. Five days later, the camouflage man finally sent someone to inform Ye Ming of the result.


    "Linghu has temporarily recovered. You are allowed to leave central within three days."


    Although there is a kind of displeasure for people to drive out, as long as he thinks that he can continue to treat Shan die and leave Shan''s home early, Ye Ming is relieved. It didn''t take three days at all. Ye Ming left the central district under the guidance of the bodyguard that day and went back to the tuxedo man''s territory along the purple wood forest.


    Fortunately, none of the three people has ever disclosed to anyone that the world of mortals is from Ye Ming, so there is no one from the WTO faction to keep an eye on Ye Ming. Otherwise, with Ye Ming''s keen sense, he will surely find out the problem.


    However, under the cover of Chen Dong, Ye Ming smoothly refined the upgraded version of the world of mortals a week later. It''s been two weeks, and it''s almost over. Shan die is back to normal. When ye Ming comes to the wooden house with an upgraded version of the world of mortals, neither the acceptors nor the men in tuxedos know that the key to the fate of Shan''s family lies in such a humble person.


    Of course, this does not mean that Ye Ming''s medical skills, Ye Ming''s fighting level, tuxedo men and the WTO entry school all know.


    Looking at the still ruddy but dizzy single butterfly, Ye Ming first took her pulse, no accident, the effect of red dust has disappeared, just as Chen Dong explained before.


    If other people may also worry about whether the virus in a single butterfly will show similar resistance, Ye Ming has no such worry at all. It cost five million yuan to ask the swallowtail man to help find the medicine, but the price is as high as ten million yuan. Ye Ming is very confident that if this dose goes on, even if it can''t cure the root, it can at least make Shan die''s request improve significantly.


    Cough, the main reason is that the money is borrowed from the tuxedo man. Ye Ming has known about hou Zilong''s investment plan for the company for a long time, so he doesn''t want to give him any trouble.


    However, tuxedo man is not a free loan, the two signed a contract.

 Chapter 523

    The content of the contract is very simple. Swallow tail man lends money to Ye Ming, and Ye Ming must make Shan die''s disease significantly better. If not, Ye Ming needs to help swallow tail man do three things unconditionally.


    In fact, strictly speaking, the three things are too much, but out of the trust in the prescription, Ye Ming agreed. However, in order not to let the tuxedo man notice anything, Ye Ming still has to give a month as a deadline, so the tuxedo man will never think that what ye Ming actually needs is only a week.


    Ye Ming poured a cup of hot water and poured the powder into it. The original pure water turned yellow and turbid. A pungent bitter Chinese medicine flavor suddenly came to his face. Ye Ming stirred it completely and cooled it for a few minutes. Then he poured it into Shan die''s mouth with spoonfuls.


    "God forbid any more moths."


    Originally, Ye Ming just wanted to take a chance, but he didn''t expect to be trapped in a single family. Although it was a blessing in disguise, Ye Ming really wanted to leave as soon as possible.


    Although you can play in the single family and live a leisurely life, Ye Ming has not forgotten his original intention. He wants to expand his company and get more money. Only in this way can he compete with the people behind Kuo Guang.


    Now ye Ming can no longer deny Wu Huiqiu''s status in his heart. Although he has not yet recovered his memory, his physical instincts have made him believe what Wu Huiqiu said for a long time. Although he is unwilling on the surface, his heart will still be affected.


    Ye Ming has been imagining for more than once what he would feel like if he were Wu Huiqiu, who is the one he loves most but has lost his memory.


    It''s just that whenever he thinks about it, Qin er''s figure will emerge. Ye Ming is really unable to deal with these two relationships now, so he is not suitable for leisure at all. This will make him think wildly.


    In fact, if it wasn''t for Chen Dong''s help, Ye Ming would have left Shan''s family long ago. Although the reward for Shan die''s task was high, after seeing the complicated relationship between Shan''s family, Ye Ming immediately felt that the reward might not be as good as he thought. However, Chen Dong''s three people couldn''t ignore it. Ye Ming had to stay and see if he could successfully complete the task.


    The awesome version make blind and disorderly conjectures. When it is in a state of imagination, its eyes are suddenly found to move again.


    This time, the reaction is faster than before. Ye Ming can''t help but start the pulse of single butterfly again. It''s not surprising that the hidden toxicity has been completely checked out, and the face of single butterfly has gradually become pale.


    There is no abnormal nature can not cure the disease, but now the toxicity has been at a glance in Ye Ming''s mind, there is a solution immediately.


    "There are two kinds, one is the first level, the other is the second level upgrade, just like the world of mortals."


    Ye Ming suddenly hesitated. If he only used one step, he could refine it as soon as this afternoon. However, in terms of the effect of the world of mortals, the role of the first order may be very small. But the second level of words not only from the tuxedo man to borrow money, the fastest time is estimated to be a week. This makes it a bit difficult for Ye Ming to choose.


    After half a sound, Ye Ming suddenly pats his head and murmurs.


    "Why are you so stupid? It''s OK to prepare with both hands. If the first level is useful, then cancel the order. If it''s useless, you have to wait."


    After thinking about it, Ye Ming quickly left Shan die''s cabin. The property of the red dust upgrade is similar to that of the red dust. Although the situation of Shan die is worse than before, in fact, the red dust upgrade has gradually devoured and dispelled its toxicity. It''s only because the toxicity has been hidden for a long time, and it''s a little fierce that it can cause the present abnormality.


    However, the red dust upgrade alone is not enough to completely eliminate its toxicity. After all, the main function of the red dust is to hook out its poison. In order to truly detoxify, there must be special antidotes.


    Tuxedo man is still the old rule to keep at the door, Ye Ming afraid of its misunderstanding and did not say the situation of single butterfly, but directly with tuxedo man to discuss to continue to borrow money.


    "I say you are not a hidden master of traditional Chinese medicine, are you so confident and devoted?"


    Tuxedo man slightly pick eyebrows, looking at Ye Ming thoughtfully, and Ye Ming is unchanged, calm way.


    "Anyway, I have already signed a contract with you. Even if I can''t, it''s just a few more times. Don''t forget that I have a premise that I don''t do anything against my conscience, so it doesn''t make any difference to me."


    This reason is far fetched, but the tuxedo man who has known Ye Ming''s strength doesn''t think much about it. It''s very powerful to have such a fighting level. If his mind and medical skills are as good, the tuxedo man just thinks it''s impossible.


    Therefore, yanweifu man only treats Ye Ming as a persistent fish, which is cheap but not white. Even if yanweifu man signs another contract with Ye Ming when he returns to his room, Ye Ming also gets a share of the money.


    "The financial strength of this single family is really unfathomable. Any one of them has more than nine zeros. Tut tut."


    After the tuxedo man left, Ye Ming looked at the numbers written on the contract in front of him and couldn''t help sighing. Because of the lack of mobile phone, Ye Ming didn''t buy it on the dark net. Anyway, tuxedo man also has a dark net, so when he left, Ye Ming asked him to take a list of medicinal materials.


    The first-order medicine is coordinated in the kitchen, and Ye Ming leads the man in the tuxedo to the outside of the single butterfly wooden house that afternoon.


    Because of the transaction, the relationship between the two is better. Ye Ming can''t help but feel puzzled for a long time and asks the man in the tuxedo.


    "Why do you stay outside every time we come, but you don''t go in and check?"


    Tuxedo man looked at Ye Ming, indifferent way.


    "Generally, I don''t have the right to go in. As for you, do you think everyone who takes over the task can go in and see it? "


    "You investigated me?"


    Ye Ming suddenly frowned, but the man in the tuxedo said frankly.


    "It''s not just you, Chen Dong. They''ve been investigated, and every time you go in, we''ll be watched."


    Ye Ming suddenly realized that no wonder they sometimes seem to be very casual about the safety of single butterfly. It turns out that this is just their own illusion, and there are so many means behind it.


    "Wait a minute, he said that every time he went in, someone would watch him?"


    Ye Ming''s face suddenly changed, and he sped up quietly, pushed the door and entered Shan die''s room.


    It''s still a simple home decoration. Shan die is still lying on the bed, even his face is still pale. In a word, nothing is abnormal.

 Chapter 524

    Ye Ming was suddenly surprised. If someone had been watching, the other party should have found the abnormality of single butterfly, but now it seems that no one has found it? Otherwise, why didn''t you move at all?


    Ye Ming can''t think about it, but this situation is still very favorable for him. After all, it can save a lot of trouble, so at present, Ye Ming doesn''t think too much, but continues to take medicine for Shan die.


    What ye Ming doesn''t know is that in a dark room, ye Nan sits on one side with a gloomy face. There are two people in the room, one sitting in front of the computer, the other sitting opposite Ye Nan.


    The computer has a wide screen, and the image inside is Shan die''s room. Ye Ming''s every move is completely in Ye Nan''s eyes. The high-definition image clearly shows Shan die''s pale face in Ye Nan''s eyes, and the gloomy face also comes from it.


    "Old, little butterfly, is she really OK?"


    Sitting opposite Ye Nan is an old man with white hair and years, but his eyes are bright, and there is always a spirit that is not inferior to young people. The old man had a long white beard on his chin, and he said after obeying.


    "Don''t worry. I''ve seen it myself. I have to say that this boy''s medicine is very powerful. The cold scorpion poison has been completely hooked up. Now even if he can''t cure it, I''m sure."


    When the old man said that, his eyes had been staring at Ye Ming''s figure, and his eyes were full of appreciation. He has been studying the cold scorpion poison for several years, but he doesn''t have any clue. However, he didn''t expect that the poison would come out with a dose of medicine given to Ye Ming.


    After listening to the old man''s words, ye Nan''s face softened a lot, but he didn''t say it.


    "Or take Xiaodie back. As long as you are confident, any agreement is just a piece of waste paper."


    The old man''s expression hesitated, pondered for a while and then said.


    "A single family has a single family principle. Since the task has been sent out, the reward can not be saved. Unless he can''t solve the problem, how about the reward when we temporarily terminate his task?"


    Ye Nan''s eyebrows suddenly wrinkled. If it was someone else, maybe he would have made a decision long ago. After all, for him, no principle is better than Shan die, but in front of the old man, he had to take his views into consideration.


    Ye Nan''s heart struggled for a long time, finally chose to give up, said with a deep sigh.


    "I''m just worried if I''ll get another message over there."


    The old man didn''t answer again. He was just a doctor. He was not good at these things and was not interested in them. Ye Nan knew the old man''s character, and he didn''t say much about it any more, so the room suddenly became calm again.


    On the other hand, Ye Ming, who didn''t know that he had been secretly watching, left the cabin after he had given the medicine. When he got back to the room, he naturally continued to fight, but this time it was just dark, and Ye Ming was awakened by a doorbell.


    Ye Ming frowned, opened the door and saw that he was a strange man. Almost instantly, his whole body muscles were all taut. Instinctively, he had done everything to deal with it. As soon as the man opens his mouth, Ye Ming''s momentum suddenly leaks down.


    Camouflage man? Do you want me to go now?


    After knowing the man''s identity, Ye Ming''s first thought is the double tailed cat. The camouflage man screams so anxiously, it must be something wrong with the double tailed cat. But at the same time, Ye Ming remembers what the suit girl said to him. If you want to leave the single family, you have to break away from the two tailed cat. Although Ye Ming is a little reluctant, the most important things are Wu Huiqiu and Qin er.


    So Ye Ming was silent, and did not immediately respond to the man, but asked the man if there was something wrong with Hulin.


    The man''s task is just to come and take Ye Ming back. He doesn''t dare to answer this question without permission, but he doesn''t seem to follow Ye Ming if he doesn''t answer. But he just dials the camouflage man''s phone and gives the phone to Ye Ming after explaining the situation.


    "You come back to me quickly. Linghu is not only out of food but also out of water now. If it goes on like this, it won''t be finished in a few days!"


    Ye Ming''s brow suddenly a wrinkly, can''t help but ask a way.


    "Didn''t you say there was no problem before? How could such a thing happen again?"


    "You ask me, who do I ask? In a word, you haven''t tried this kind of situation before. Don''t talk nonsense. Come here quickly. "


    Camouflage man''s tone is not to say how urgent, but ye Ming still can clearly hear his anger, seems to have been very dissatisfied with himself. Thinking of what the suit woman said, Ye Ming didn''t care. Instead, he asked.


    "There must be a reason why things go wrong. Don''t always leave the problem with me. I want to ask you, have you sent someone to watch it round the clock?"


    "Bullshit, that''s not for you to say?"


    Ye Ming immediately laughed and said.


    "Then try to see what happens only once a day."


    The voice of camouflage man puzzled came from the mobile phone.


    "What do you mean? Do you know something? "


    Ye Ming of course knows some secrets of the cat, but ye Ming can''t tell the camouflage man. He just said one word and then hung up.


    "You do as I say. If you don''t get better in two days, I''ll come back."


    Not giving the camouflage man a chance to speak at all, Ye Ming hangs up the phone, returns his mobile phone to the man and slams the door.


    I''m kidding. I was in your territory before. I''m so honest. Now I''m not in the central district. What are you afraid of? Come and invite me if you can.


    Ye Ming laughs, but the camouflage man at the other end is very angry. For many years, no one dares to go against him like this. If it''s not for the fact that he still stays in the central area to pay attention to the spirit tiger, he really wants to go there and vent his anger now.


    A top-grade Red Eagle wooden table forcefully pinches out five fingerprints. The camouflage man''s face is gloomy, but he finally chooses to do it according to Ye Ming''s idea.


    He knows Ye Ming''s strength. Unless he goes there himself, he will only make things stiff. What''s more, it''s not a neutral territory. He really doesn''t want to do it himself until he has to.


    However, the deadline in his heart is not two days. After tomorrow, as long as Linghu has not improved, he will definitely go there in person.


    One night passes quickly. Ye Ming has long been used to the rule of rest every other day. In the past, his physical fitness has been able to endure. After experiencing that wonderful state, Ye Ming finds that his spirit has increased several times. There is no difference between a day without sleep and an hour without rest. If it is not for fear of unexpected events, Ye Ming''s interval may not be a day, It''s a week.


    The first-order antidote only needs to see once to know whether it has any effect, so this time Ye Ming only goes empty handed.

 Chapter 525

    The swallow tail man didn''t ask much, but ye Ming asked about the medicinal materials.


    "Some of them may be a bit troublesome, but they should be back in five days at the latest."


    Ye Ming once again feels the power and convenience of being rich and powerful with the words of a man in a tuxedo. Just make a few phone calls, someone will run around for him, and he can get it just by sitting at home. If ye Ming went to find it himself, it would take at least one and a half months.


    Now it''s only five days, and it''s not a little time saved. Sigh Ye Ming pushed open the wooden door, when ye Ming sat at the bedside, put up the pulse of single butterfly, not disappointed, because he had expected that the first-order medicine could not deal with the toxicity.


    At the beginning, the world of mortals just let it surface, and over time, it will be backfired. Now the first level medicine has no effect, which is entirely reasonable.


    The first level medicine didn''t work. Ye Ming had to wait for the second level medicine to come back, but the first one was the news from the two tailed cat.


    It''s not news, because no one came to inform Ye Ming of the result, but it''s been three days, and the camouflage man didn''t send any more people to find him. Naturally, the result is very obvious.


    If ye Ming doesn''t know the secret of double tailed cat''s nest, he may really have to go there. The camouflage man sends someone to watch Double tailed cat 24 hours a day. It''s reasonable that double tailed cat doesn''t dare to return to its nest. As for fasting, it should be his instinct to warn the camouflage man.


    Ye Ming and two tailed cat have been together for a few days, but he still knows about it. I don''t know if it''s because of the crystal stone. Two tailed cat is the most intelligent animal Ye Ming has ever seen.


    Ye Ming holds it until it is hungry. He will touch his belly to remind Ye Ming. If ye Ming is still sitting, he will wake him up. When it is convenient, Ye Ming will be reminded with the same different voice every time, and then go into the grass by himself. There are many other things like this. If it wasn''t for the two tailed cat''s inability to speak, Ye Ming was afraid that he would treat it as a human being.


    So at that time, when he was sure that the camouflage man would send someone to watch the cat for 24 hours, Ye Ming''s intuition told him that the cat was absolutely because he didn''t want to discover his secret.


    There is no news from the camouflage man, which naturally confirms Ye Ming''s intuition. This result is undoubtedly the best for Ye Ming.


    On the other hand, if there is no accident, it can be solved in five days at most. At that time, Ye Ming will not only be liberated, but also not have to worry about the third-level medicine money.


    In fact, since Ye Ming learned that old saying, he has been guessing that there are many prescriptions that Ye Ming still can''t understand from the third level to the fourth level. It''s not only because the requirements for medicinal materials are very strange, but also because there is a paragraph that Ye Ming can''t read clearly.


    What are the minimum requirements of the first level or the second level? Some even go to the level, but there is no record or description of what these levels and levels represent.


    Therefore, after learning the pithy formula, especially after entering that state once, Ye Ming has already guessed that these layers and levels are probably related to Da Zuo!


    According to the truth, the formula is learned in Shan Jia, which is naturally the most convenient place to inquire. But for Ye Ming, Shan Jia is always a place of right and wrong, and Ye Ming doesn''t want others, especially the camouflage man, to know about his performance.


    So Ye Ming has already planned to wait for five days, and then leave Shan''s home. He will never stay for more than half a day.


    On the other hand, Kuo Kuang is already handy for harassing and disturbing Ye Ming''s factory.


    Kuo Guang is very satisfied with his harvest, but Hou Zilong is in a mess because he received another resignation letter today.


    As a business expert, Hou Zilong knows very well that this kind of sign is likely to bring a disastrous chain reaction. Because of the particularity of the prescription, Hou Zilong naturally hopes that every new employee now will be an old employee many years later, and he also knows that a new company can only grow up in adversity if you turn it into a big family. If you only take into account the interests, once the company encounters any setbacks, it will easily lead to a situation of disaster.


    And now to such a fuss, resignation will bring a greater chain reaction, let alone say, this momentum alone, is enough to make Hou Zilong want to build a big family idea bubble.


    So Hou Zilong is very clear that he has to solve the door-to-door trouble as soon as possible.


    Up to now, he still knows nothing about the people behind the scenes.


    "Ye Ming, Ye Ming, where have you been? You''ve gone too far."


    Hou Zilong was in a terrible mood when he heard from his mobile phone that he didn''t know for the nth time that the phone you dialed had been turned off. After grabbing his hair, Hou Zilong suddenly had an idea.


    "No, I can''t rely on others for everything. I must deal with it myself."


    I don''t know if it''s a nerve line that suddenly has a cramp. Hou Zilong suddenly fills himself with chicken soup and chicken blood. Even when he picks up his mobile phone wallet, he leaves the office.


    For Hou Zilong, there is no problem that money can''t solve. The reason why he was upset and didn''t want to admit defeat is that he has been waiting for the news from Ye Ming in his heart, because he firmly believes that as long as he can contact Ye Ming, these are not things.


    But now, after he decided to rely on himself, Hou Zilong felt that the money had to be spent, so he went directly to the factory by car and waited for the other party to come.


    Two days have passed since the last disturbance. Hou Zilong has only been waiting for two hours. Then he sees some young people coming leisurely.


    People in the factory reacted quickly and closed the door in less than a minute. Hou Zilong was a little worried about himself, so he came to the balcony on the second floor.

 Chapter 526

    Hou Zilong had been just listening to reports and reading documents before. Now, when he was on the scene, he immediately began to understand that those who quit work would not last long even if he was afraid that they would face a panic almost every other day.


    Seeing that the rolling gate was about to be smashed, Hou Zilong couldn''t help but drink several people. After explaining his own identity, Hou Zilong didn''t beat around the Bush and told them directly.


    "I want to see your boss."


    "Meet our boss? What do you mean by that? "


    A young man with green hair said disdainfully to Hou Zilong.


    "Money, as long as you can let me see your boss, I can give it to you."


    Hou Zilong''s words brightened the eyes of the green haired youth.


    The green haired youth is called Xiao Wang, who doesn''t want to make progress.


    As soon as he left the factory, green haired man made an excuse to leave first, and then quietly called the boss.


    As soon as Li Laolai got through the phone, lvfa man said all the things he had just done. If it were for someone else, he might have to rack his brains to hide the money to persuade the boss. However, lvfa man said it directly, and even asked Li Laolai to help him.


    Li Laolai agreed because he had been with him for a long time.


    Green haired man doesn''t care about it at all, so he quickly dials the phone left by Hou Zilong, while Li Laolai feels that he may have to report it to his gold owner.


    After calling Kuo Guang, Li Laolai tells him everything. Kuo Guang''s face is suddenly happy, and a clever plan comes to his mind.


    On the other hand, Hou Zilong left the factory with a confident smile after he hung up the phone of the green man. The time has been arranged. He just needs to go to the appointment. Now the company has a lot of affairs waiting for him to deal with.


    "It''s not so hard. As long as you are willing to spend money, there is nothing that can''t be solved."


    On the way back, Hou Zilong is still secretly complacent. Without Ye Ming, he can solve the problem himself, which brings him a lot of confidence. His previous annoyance is swept away, and now he is back to his previous energetic state.


    Although the harassment incident slowed down the pace, the company''s overall status is still thriving. The efficacy of Ye Ming''s prescription is even stronger than Hou Zilong expected. In terms of quality, Hou Zilong had the first batch of customers.


    At first, Hou Zilong used half of the money to build the factory to improve welfare and hire security. But later, security was too expensive. It was a bit too expensive. Hou Zilong withdrew the money and gave it to Hou Zilong for advertising. Let alone other things, at least his daily net profit has exceeded ten thousand.


    Hou Zilong doesn''t know when ye Ming will come back. Before, the earlier the better, but now hou Zilong hopes that the later the better.


    "Hee hee, as soon as you come back, you will find that you have become a multimillionaire. I don''t know if you will be moved to call me brother."


    When Hou Zilong thinks about it, he is very motivated. Although he has been convinced of Ye Ming for a long time, it would be a great pleasure if he could make the people who are convinced of himself to be convinced of himself?


    Hou Zilong went to bed that night with this expectation. The next morning, he got up to deal with the company''s affairs, because he had made an appointment to meet with boss Wang at noon.


    As the saying goes, big things never leave the banquet, small things never leave the table. It''s lunch that Hou Zilong and his partner make an appointment with. It''s a famous hotel in G city.


    Although Li Lao Lai is called Lao Lai, he is actually honest and white, because he likes to spend money and enjoy it. He is more like a successful man for more than 30 years.


    When Hou Zilong shook hands with him, the green haired man on one side kept winking at Hou Zilong, as if to imply something. Hou Zilong laughed, and directly from his mobile phone to the account sent by the green haired man last night, he entered 100000 yuan. A few minutes later, the latter''s face was covered with giggles.


    Hou Zilong pays no attention to the green haired man and focuses on the conversation with Li Laolai. After putting on his suit, Hou Zilong can''t recognize that he is less than 20 years old. However, to Hou Zilong''s surprise, Li Laolai is surprisingly talkative. He not only promised that he would not send any more people as long as Hou Zilong gave him a sum of money in the future, but also promised to help Hou Zilong introduce other old people.


    However, when it comes to the mastermind behind the scenes, Li Laolai hesitates, which makes Hou Zilong confused.


    "Is he cheating on me? Promise to turn around when you get the money? "


    Hou Zilong really has to doubt Li Laolai''s motives, but with Li Laolai''s enthusiasm, Hou Zilong can only deal with his toast first.


    Fortunately, Hou Zilong began to train his family on how to drink since he was a child. On the contrary, Li Laolai respected himself. At first, he was a little dizzy and almost couldn''t stand steadily.


    Hou Zilong secretly laughs, wants to intoxicate me? There''s no door. Hou Zilong is very confident in his drinking capacity. Not to mention one Li Laolai, even three li Laolai don''t pay attention to Hou Zilong. However, this also makes Hou Zilong more convinced that Li Laolai absolutely wants to pit himself.


    "Brother long, brother Li, I seem a little drunk. You accompany me to the toilet to wash my face and wake up in the bar."

 Chapter 527

    At the moment, Li Laolai is red and his eyes are blurred. Hou Zilong knows that he is on the brain with alcohol, so he doesn''t think much about it. He gets up and helps Li Laolai to go to the toilet. After washing cold water, Li Lao Lai suddenly became more energetic and returned to the wine table with Hou Zilong.


    Green haired man doesn''t know when to leave. There are only two people left in the private room. Li Laolai continues to offer wine to Hou Zilong. Hou Zilong suddenly sneers at him. It happens that green haired man is not here. He can get Li Laolai drunk and then put some information in his mouth.


    But to Hou Zilong''s surprise, he was a little too drunk to drink, and even Li Laolai''s figure began to blur.


    Li Lao Lai looked at Hou Zilong, who was really on the verge of collapse. The drunkenness on his face was swept away and he murmured with a sneer.


    "I underestimated your drinking capacity, but in terms of means, you can''t even compare with Laozi."


    As soon as Li Lao Lai finished, Hou Zilong fell unconscious on the wine table with a bang. Li Laolai gave a loud finger to the door of the private room. The wooden door was suddenly opened, and the green haired man held out his head carefully.


    "Work."


    Li Lao Lai stood up with a sneer, and the green haired man stepped back with a smile.


    Hou Zilong hasn''t tried to be so drunk for a long time. Except that he was so drunk that he was unconscious at the beginning of his practice, he almost always intoxicated others. Therefore, Hou Zilong didn''t know how long he had slept. He only knew that he was awakened by a noisy sound.


    Time flies and a week goes by. At noon, a familiar figure suddenly appeared in the railway station of G city.


    Ye Ming looks at the strangers coming and going, but he feels very kind. Although he hasn''t been in the single family for a long time, he is completely isolated from the society. At the moment of leaving the single family, Ye Ming''s mood is as relaxed as a big stone.


    "I haven''t contacted them for a long time. Just make a phone call."


    Ye Ming wanted to buy a mobile phone for a long time, but the tuxedo man sent Ye Ming directly to the station. Ye Ming had to give up his mind for a while. When he came back, Ye Ming found a mobile phone shop for the first time.


    It seems that the store is newly opened, and the decoration is very high-end. Ye Ming doesn''t know much about mobile phones. After all, it''s only used to make phone calls on wechat. All of a sudden, it''s all high-end goods that come into view. Ye Ming can''t help looking at them for a moment.


    In the hundreds of square meters of the shop, left pick, right look, full of interest.


    Before Ye Ming came in, two well-dressed young salesgirls at the front desk were accompanying other guests to watch their mobile phones, and two were responsible for registering for sale, so no one noticed him for a moment.


    In addition to the shop assistants, there are six guests, three men and three women, two couples. Ye Ming''s previous mobile phones were all picked casually, and the mobile phones he bought for Ye Si were just as expensive as possible, so he lingered in this row of high-end mobile phones for a moment, and the more he looked at them, the more interesting he found. For a moment, he didn''t notice the road beside him and met a woman in red.


    The woman is a famous brand, and she is also very fashionable. The man she is caressing is also in a suit and leather shoes, and looks like a successful person. Ye Ming apologizes when he bumps into the woman, but unexpectedly he gives her a hand.


    "I said, where do you come from? Do you know how much I''m worth? Can you afford it?"


    migrant worker? Ye Ming was stunned and looked at himself. Before going to Shan''s house, ye Mingshun bought a shirt with a pair of jeans. The shirt was replaced by a new one because of zimulin''s experience, but the jeans were still the original one. Several of them were crossed off by Shuquan.


    Ye Ming was a little embarrassed, not because he was wearing something wrong, but because he didn''t notice that his pants had become like this.


    "I''m sorry. I didn''t mean to."


    Ye Ming couldn''t help apologizing to the woman in red, but he didn''t expect that the woman in red was still reluctant and didn''t let go. He pointed to Ye Ming with his right hand and cheered to the clerk nearby.


    "Is that how your shop serves its customers? This kind of person can also be put in? "


    Just now, Ye Ming just accidentally bumped into the woman''s bag. He didn''t expect that the woman was so unruly. He couldn''t help saying.


    "It''s wrong of me to bump into you, but that''s too much."


    "Too much? Do you know how much my bag costs? How do I know if I''ll be flat after you hit it? "


    Ye Ming immediately gave angry smile, see people touch porcelain car, touch porcelain people, or the first time to see someone touch porcelain bag. And the woman''s words also immediately attracted everyone''s attention, two shop assistants are a change of face, quickly ran over.


    The woman in red just released her hand and glanced up and down at Ye Ming with scornful eyes.


    "I''m in bad luck about Bao, but I don''t want to see you again. Please get out of here."

 Chapter 528

    It seems that the purpose of a woman is to make Ye Ming look ugly. The man on one side looks at Ye Ming with disdain, which matches the woman''s arrogant ugliness.


    Two shop assistants are young women, and they have no experience in these things. One says good things to men and women, and the other quietly pulls Ye Ming aside.


    "My friend, you''d better go quickly. It''s stipulated in the shop that people with untidy clothes are not allowed to come in. Moreover, the man is the son of the real estate owner. He is very rich and you can''t afford it."


    The salesgirl was obviously out of kindness, but ye Ming was disgusted by the woman in red and sneered.


    "Go? It''s not sure who''s going. I just forgot to change my trousers. My clothes are not neat. It seems that I still have a hundred thousand miles to go. "


    Ye Ming ignored the salesgirl and walked towards the woman in red. The salesgirl was in a hurry. Seeing that she couldn''t persuade Ye Ming, she quickly stepped over and said a few words in another salesgirl''s ear. Then they exchanged work partners.


    "Hello, sir. Would you please go out for a moment? There are rules in our shop. People with untidy clothes are not allowed to come in."


    Although the salesgirl said the same politeness, Ye Ming clearly recognized that it was just her professional politeness. Under her politeness, Ye Ming was annoyed.


    "What do you mean by that? What''s wrong with my clothes? What''s wrong? "


    Ye Ming is not polite to her either. As soon as he returns to the friendly city of G, he meets such a person. No one is happy with him. The salesgirl looks at Ye Ming and thinks about it. Her face immediately pulls down and directly blocks Ye Ming''s way with her body.


    "This gentleman, the right of interpretation is owned by our shop. You have affected my guests now."


    Before she had finished speaking, a loud slap came from behind. As soon as her face changed, she turned her head and saw her colleague covering her left face.


    "Well, why did you hit people?"


    The salesgirl quickly walked over, and the other two men also stepped forward. The woman in red and the man in suit immediately became the focus of the store.


    Although he is 25 years old, Lin Yingsheng, the only son of the boss of maple leaf real estate group, is still idle. He only likes to eat, drink and play. He never cares about the family business. He is also a well-known rich second generation in this area. The woman in red was introduced by his father, the only daughter of another boss. Their father was a friend in need when he was young. He had decided to marry a baby for a long time. Originally, he thought that with the discovery of the times, this set of rules was no longer applicable. Unexpectedly, in a banquet, they met unintentionally and fell in love with each other. Naturally, the parents of both sides were happy and soon established their relationship, I''ll get married at the end of next month.


    So he didn''t think there was any problem with the unruly woman in red. He was furious when he heard that the salesgirl wanted to persuade her fiancee to calm down. Without saying a word, he slapped her in the face.


    "You mean my wife is making trouble out of nothing? This kid knows that he can''t afford to buy a mobile phone. Instead of rushing, you come to question us? "


    Several shop assistants rushed to protect the girl behind them, but except for the other girl who was angry, the two men kept flattering and bowing to Lin Yingsheng.


    Lin Yingsheng looked at the two shop assistants with a condescending look, and was very proud of the eyes cast around him. Although another salesgirl was angry, she didn''t dare to say more. Lin Yingsheng''s identity had already been explained by herself when she came in, and she also said that she must give his fiancee a satisfied mobile phone, or they would lose their jobs tomorrow.


    Now it''s very difficult for the society to find a good job, so she also understands the practice of two male colleagues, but she really hopes that someone can come out to cure the arrogant and domineering Lin Yingsheng.


    She set her eyes on another couple, who quickly lowered her head and continued to pick a mobile phone. Her eyes fell on another man who was checking out. The one present was the man with the strongest body. He was as tall as Lin Yingsheng, but twice as tall as Lin Yingsheng. But in the face of her eyes, he still evaded.


    She suddenly despair, the presence of only another female customer, although the other side has been indifferent to look at this side, but how can she expect a weak woman to come forward.


    Although she is a woman, she holds the highest position among all her colleagues except the manager. So at this time, she still stands out and pushes away her colleagues and stands in front of Lin Yingsheng.


    "Mr. Lin, how about giving your shop a face? In order to compensate, we will give you a 20% discount later. "


    The woman in red laughs and satirizes Lin Yingsheng.


    "A waiter looks down on you. Give you a 20% discount. "


    Lin Yingsheng''s face suddenly turned black. He reached into his arms and took out a black gold purse. He took out a stack of hundred yuan bills and smashed them on the salesgirl''s face.


    The red banknotes suddenly fall everywhere, but the girl''s self-esteem is immediately insulted. Red eyes ask Lin Yingsheng.


    "What do you mean, Mr. Lin?"


    "What do you mean? Oh, don''t you think I''m poor? I''ll tell you now that I have so much money that I can crush you to death! Will I care about your little discount? "


    The girl trembled with anger.

 Chapter 529

    The two male colleagues are also furious. They can earn more money when they have no money, and they can find more jobs when they have no jobs. But if they lose their dignity, they will lose it. In the face of Lin Yingsheng''s insult, the two male colleagues immediately stand up and protect the girl behind them, with two pairs of angry eyes staring at Lin Yingsheng.


    Before Lin Yingsheng said anything, the woman in red started to make trouble. She pushed away two male colleagues and yelled.


    "Why, you still want to fight, don''t you? Believe it or not, I''ll send someone to tear down your shop now! "


    The mouth and face of the woman in red are about to be pushed together, and the high nostril directly interprets the word "unruly" incisively and vividly. Just then, a man in a suit, in his thirties, with a mobile phone in his hand, came into the shop in a hurry.


    "Here you are, manager."


    After seeing the middle-aged man, all the staff gathered around him in great joy as if they had found a savior. However, the middle-aged man, as if he had not seen him, walked directly through several people and quickly came to Lin Yingsheng''s face.


    "Why don''t you inform me of Mr. Lin''s coming? I''m sorry, this month is apprenticeship practice month. They don''t know much about it just now. If there''s anything, please don''t remember the villain."


    The middle-aged man''s smile made several people disappointed. When his employees were bullied, how could they even say sorry to others? Cold and angry, two male colleagues immediately took off their identity cards, threw them on the ground and spat on them. They yelled at each other and pushed the door out.


    And the remaining two girls are disappointed, head down, do not know what to think.


    Ye Ming stands aside and takes everyone''s reaction into his eyes. After the middle-aged man arrives, Lin Yingsheng converges, but only to some extent. Seeing that Ye Ming has not left, Lin Yingsheng points to Ye Ming and says to the middle-aged man.


    "The reason for this is that the poor boy, manager Liu, I really don''t understand why your shop can''t even do this well? In the name of high-end, any dog or cat can come in? "


    When the woman in red saw that Ye Ming was also angry, she couldn''t help adding a sentence.


    "Manager Liu, if you know what''s going on, you''ll get rid of them."


    To Ye Ming''s surprise, when the woman in red said this, the first one to respond was not the middle-aged man, but Lin yingxiao.


    Lin yingxiao secretly pulled the woman in red and added a sentence to the middle-aged man.


    "Manager Liu, it''s because of him. I think you''ve lost two employees. It''s natural to drive him out."


    The woman in red''s face wrinkled. She didn''t understand why Lin Yingsheng was so angry. But when she heard the middle-aged man''s answer, she was angry again.


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Lin. the rule that people who are not well-dressed can''t enter is only aimed at those literal meanings. We don''t have the right to ask him to go out if he was dressed neatly."


    It''s the first time for her to hear this explanation. People with clear eyes can see that he is partial to each other.


    However, before she could get angry, the woman in red was held by Lin Yingsheng. She just said, "OK, you wait for me" and took her away.


    The two girls gaped at manager Liu, whose face was indifferent, and his figure suddenly changed in his heart once again.


    Not to mention the two girls, the rest of the people who were watching the play were very surprised. Looking at the middle-aged man''s eyes were full of doubts.


    Since you are not afraid to offend, why didn''t you help your subordinates just now? Let two subordinates to angry to leave?


    Only Ye Ming, looking at the middle-aged man with deep meaning, came forward and said.


    "I want to buy a new mobile phone, the best one in your shop."


    Originally, Ye Ming just wanted to choose one that he liked. He didn''t consider the price at all. But now when he saw the middle-aged man''s practice, Ye Ming immediately thought that it was quite good to spend it here.


    The middle-aged man just nodded politely to Ye Ming and said that he had something urgent to leave. After watching the play, the rest of the people also left with the middle-aged man. For a moment, there were only three people left in Nuo Da''s shop.


    See two girls with suspicious eyes looking at themselves, Ye Ming light cough a smile.


    "I really just forgot to change my clothes. I can afford to pay for my mobile phone."


    The girl who first spoke to Ye Ming said a little cautiously.


    "Well, the best mobile phone here is more than 30000. Are you really rich?"


    Ye Ming nodded, but another girl said.


    "I said that you are not going to give up your savings for the sake of face. If that''s the case, I''d better advise you to go. I understand that life is not easy for anyone. We won''t look down on you because of you. On the contrary, if you are for the sake of face, I really look down on you. "


    The girl''s character is completely opposite to that of the other one. Ye Ming obviously feels that one is to think about others everywhere, and the other is to be honest. They will not avoid suspicion if they say something. However, their original intention is not bad, so Ye Ming doesn''t care about the girl''s words.


    After laughing, Ye Ming takes out a black card from his jeans pocket and hands it to them.


    "This is the black diamond gold card!"


    They are obviously trained. They quickly recognize the origin of the card and look at Ye Ming in shock.


    Fifteen minutes later, as soon as Ye Ming came out of the door with his new mobile phone, he called the two elders to say hello to them. The two girls in the shop looked at Ye Ming''s slightly down and out figure, with complicated colors on their faces.


    "This is the real rich man."


    Ye Ming calls the two elders and then dials Jin Pang and bing''er and asks them to come to the station to meet him.


    Originally, Ye Ming wanted Hou Zilong or someone to pick him up, but when his phone was turned off, Ye Ming called them.


    Ye Ming asked them to pick him up not to put on airs, but to take the train to go back to school in G city. When he got to the station, he was at least ten kilometers away from the hospital, but he couldn''t get a taxi card.


    And this can also let two people know by the way. After all, they brought it out by themselves. It''s still necessary to have dinner together.


    When ye Ming got off the train, they were already waiting there, but because ye Ming had never introduced each other, their relationship was still a stranger.


    Compared with the beginning, Jin Pang has changed a lot, but the heart of the fat man can''t be changed for a while. Therefore, for such a white and handsome young man, his behavior and language are especially restrained, and bing''er''s favor for him rises sharply. Two people get along with less than half an hour, has recognized brother as sister.

 Chapter 530

    "Brother Pang, isn''t that sister-in-law unable to recognize you now?"


    Knowing that Jin Pang already has someone he likes, Bing er''s curiosity is like a lack of a dam. Jin Pang also gives Bing er''s sister-in-law a cry of comfort, so he doesn''t hide from Bing er.


    However, in Jin Pang''s words, he didn''t confess to his girlfriend after losing weight. Instead, he used a routine. It''s probably the first time in his life that Jin Pang used such a bold routine. Before losing weight, Jin Pang confessed to a woman on wechat, but he didn''t think he was worthy of it at that time, so he didn''t ask the other party to promise himself. Instead, he hoped to give him a chance, If he can lose weight, promise him.


    The woman agrees to Jin Pang''s request, so Jin Pang, who has successfully lost weight, has already won the beauty''s return. Bing''er is fascinated by the story like the plot of a novel. She is deeply moved by the two people''s feelings. As a result, their relationship rises sharply again. Ye Ming feels that they are just about to burn yellow paper to make a bow.


    However, Ye Ming hopes that they can get along well. After all, they are all his own people. If they don''t like each other, it''s really difficult for Ye Ming to be in the middle.


    After a meal with them, they go back to the hospital together. During the meal, they explain their progress to Ye Ming and complain to him that they are bored and don''t arrange work for them.


    Ye Ming then remembered that he had forgotten to tell Hou Zilong about them. As soon as he got back to the hospital, Ye Ming ran to the company. Unexpectedly, it was broad daylight, but the door of the office was locked


    Ye Ming''s eyebrows suddenly pick, think: can''t be what happened? Just as he wanted to turn around and go to the factory, he met several uniformed employees walking this way with bread and milk.


    Many employees are recruited by Hou Zilong himself, so they don''t know ye Ming. Ye Ming stops three people and asks.


    "Are you employees of Chiba Pharmaceutical Co., Ltd?"


    The three people looked at Ye Ming in amazement and nodded. Ye Ming suddenly face a joy, quickly asked why the company did not open the door, did not expect to get the answer is, Hou Zilong missing?


    "Yes, the boss hasn''t seen anyone for three days, and he can''t get through the phone. His salary hasn''t been paid this month."


    Ye Ming is a bit upset by the attitude of the staff. People are missing. Are you just worried about your salary? Looking at the three deeply, Ye Ming turns and leaves the company.


    I can''t get through. Something must have happened.


    Ye Minggang opened the door of Chaoxiong''s office, and there came Chaoxiong''s voice.


    "I knew it was you before I came in. I''ll go to the three treasures hall and tell you what."


    Ye Ming closes the door. Chao Xiong sits at his desk with a piece of information and a pen in his hand. He is obviously dealing with business. With a smile, Ye Ming goes to Chaoxiong and sits down.


    "I really want to help you this time."


    Ye Ming straightened his face and said.


    "A friend of mine has been missing for several days. I want you to check his recent itinerary for me."


    Super male brow a pick, but very readily agreed.


    Ye Ming doesn''t dare to inform Hou Zilong''s family now. It''s very easy for a family like Hou Zilong to be ostracized once there is a stain. By then, Hou Zilong may not be able to solve the problem here, but it will be difficult for others to solve the problem there.


    As for Hou Xiaoxiao, Ye Ming doesn''t intend to let her worry. That is to say, he must solve the problem of Hou Zilong himself as soon as possible.


    Looking back at Chao Xiong''s words, Ye Ming''s eyes are getting colder and colder. It''s still in this city that he will make trouble at home for no reason. Besides Kuo Guang, Ye Ming can''t think of anyone else who will have this possibility.


    "It seems that it''s time to solve the problem completely."


    Ye Ming murmurs, but he searches the lawyer''s information on the Internet. In less than half an hour, Ye Ming hired one of the best lawyers in the area.


    After the lawyer went in and Hou Zilong learned about the situation, Ye Ming immediately decided that Kuo Guang was behind the plan.

 Chapter 531

    "Don''t worry, I''ll help you with it."


    This is the only sentence Ye Ming asked his lawyer to bring to Hou Zilong.


    Ye Ming''s lawyer is an uncle who has been in business for 30 years. His professional level is the best in the city. Although the fee is also the highest, he immediately set out to investigate the evidence after talking with Hou Zilong, which brought good news to Ye Ming in only half a day.


    "Now all this is only the unilateral accusation of the woman, all the useful evidence is still blank, that is to say, as long as the other party can withdraw the accusation, it is not difficult to deal with this matter."


    The lawyer''s words are like a reassuring pill, which reassures Ye Ming a lot. What he fears most is that it will bring an indelible stain to Hou Zilong.


    It''s not enough for Ye Ming to find a lawyer. The law has legal means, but sometimes the law doesn''t work well for some people. Ye Ming left and went to one of the factories by car.


    People in the factory don''t know that the boss has had an accident. They go to and from work as usual every day, and Kuo Guang''s task is not interrupted. The next day they let a group of people come to make trouble. In short, the harassment never stops.


    People who are not willing to leave the factory have gradually changed from fear to habit, and they are used to it now. Anyway, people will run when they come. As long as they can''t hurt themselves, they will continue to work and get their salary at the end of the month.


    Ye Ming did not enter the factory, but squatted outside. Although he did not know when the other party would come, it was better to wait for a rabbit than to look for a needle in a haystack.


    Perhaps lucky, Ye Ming only squatted for half an hour, then saw several men with dyed hair talking and laughing to this side.


    The people of the factory immediately shut down and shut down the gate, which made the factory gate even worse.


    Ye Ming didn''t start at once, but quietly followed him back to the city. After eating in a big stall, he didn''t notice that Ye Ming''s men separated.


    In a remote alley, a red haired man took his last puff of cigarette and hummed for a while. However, he suddenly felt a pain in his back neck and lost consciousness. When he woke up again, he found himself in a strange abandoned room, with his hands and feet tied, and a young man with no expression squatting in front of him.


    This is not the first time Ye Ming has done it. First of all, he beat the red haired man fat without saying a word until his psychological defense collapsed. Ye Ming stopped asking.


    Since Li Laolai made a great contribution, he was fully responsible for the factory. Naturally, Li Laolai spared no effort.


    This red haired man is also Li Laolai''s person. After getting some information from Li Laolai, Ye Ming doesn''t release him immediately. Instead, he takes a bus to a bar that Li Laolai often goes to.


    It''s a pity that the red haired man is not an "old man". He doesn''t know much about Li Laolai''s information. Otherwise, Ye Ming has already made a direct attack on Huang Long, so why should he continue to squat.


    Fortunately, it was getting dark. When the night market began, Ye Ming finally arrived at Zhengzhu.


    "I said Xiao Wang, it''s rare for me to give you such a chance. Don''t screw it up for me later."


    Xiao Wang in Li Lao Lai''s mouth was the green haired man before him. He put the medicine in Hou Zilong wine, which naturally made a great contribution, so Li Lao Lai made an exception to take him to the top.


    It happened that there was a negotiation tonight. Kuo Guang told everyone who had made contributions to the negotiation that they would be rewarded heavily, so Li Laolai simply handed over the power of negotiation to lvfa man.


    For the first time, the green haired man was so excited that he couldn''t do it. For Li Laolai''s words, he made a promise.

 Chapter 532

    "I said, elder Yi, don''t be so excited."


    Li Laolai can''t scare him with this scene.


    The bald man looked at Li Laolai coldly and said calmly.


    "Li Laolai, I don''t want my brother to live that kind of life again. If you look down on me so much and send a small one to talk to me, I don''t think there''s anything to talk about. Let''s see what''s going on."


    Li Laolai can''t understand the feeling of a bald man, but even if he can, he will still choose this way.


    It''s the so-called 30 years of Hedong and 30 years of Hexi. This year, it''s his turn to be in charge. How can he be afraid? Li Laolai gave the green haired man a wink. The latter came forward respectfully and humbly and said.


    "Don''t be angry, boss Yi. It''s all about talking to anyone. And this time, in order to represent our sincerity, I decided to give up a milk tea shop."


    The bald man is trying to hold back his anger. If it was ten or twenty years ago, he would have done it immediately without saying a word, but it''s not what it used to be.


    So the bald man just gave a cold hum and ignored the green man''s words. He turned around and wanted to leave. Suddenly, the door of the private room was opened again.


    Ye Ming looks at the bald man and Li Lao Lai behind him and asks.


    "You''re a group?"


    The big man in black was already angry. Now he saw a stranger dare to be so presumptuous to his boss. He immediately stepped forward and grabbed Ye Ming''s collar.


    Ye Ming''s eyes suddenly flashed a cold idea, but a voice rang out in his ear.


    "Black, forget it. Let''s go."


    Green hair man see bald man really want to go, can''t help but quickly stop, persuade way.


    "Boss Yi, don''t you have to? If there''s something we can''t talk about, just give me face. "


    Baldheaded man broke out, again and again to challenge and limit, can no longer hold, straight to the green hair man''s head.


    The bald man''s action was completely unexpected. When Li Laolai and others reacted, the bottle was only a fist away from the green hair man''s head.


    Li Lao Lai was shocked and wanted to help, but someone was faster than him. Just when the bottle was an inch away from the green haired man, a big hand tightly grasped the bald man''s hand.


    What shocked the bald man was that his hand was so powerful that he was shocked by his immovable right hand. So the bald man quickly stopped the man in black who wanted to help and looked at Ye Ming with a dignified look.


    "Who are you?"


    Ye Minggang''s first words clearly show that he is not with Li Laolai, so the bald man just doubts Ye Ming''s identity.


    This is Li Laolai, who has already reacted. He is fiercely fighting with the bald man and others. But Li Lao Lai didn''t do it either. He just stared at the bald man with a gloomy face and said to Ye Ming at the same time.


    "Don''t be afraid, little brother. I''ll make sure they can''t get out of this room if they dare to move!"


    Finally, the green haired man gives a cold shock and hides behind Li Laolai. Li Laolai''s face turns black. When he sees something wrong, the green haired man walks out again, coughs twice and says to the bald man.


    "Boss Yi, we have a gold Lord behind us, but you don''t. this is the reality."


    At the moment, the green haired man''s face is even more scornful. The bald man''s fist suddenly clenches tightly, but he just stares at the green haired man.


    Yes, this is the reality!


    Ye Ming let go of the bald man long ago. Standing in the middle of the two men, everyone thought Ye Ming was Li Laolai''s helper. Even Li Laolai thought so. Ye Ming also noticed it and coughed awkwardly. He interrupted.


    "Well, I''d like to discuss something with Li Laolai. If you have nothing to do with me, please go out."


    Li Laolai and bald man were stunned at the same time, but no one had any action. All the eyes looking at Ye Ming became confused.


    Ye Ming sighed. Forget it. If you solve it earlier, you can find someone earlier. Thinking, Ye Ming went straight to Li Lao Lai''s face and said calmly.


    "I want to ask you about someone."


    Li Lao Lai looks at Ye Ming blankly.


    "Little brother, who do you want to know?"


    "It''s the woman you told her to frame Hou Zilong."


    Li Lao Lai''s face suddenly changed. In panic, he wanted to step back, but ye Ming stepped forward quickly and pinched Li Lao Lai''s neck.


    "Well, close the door, please."


    Fortunately, this private room is at the end of the corridor, so no one has found the situation here for a while. The bald man and others did not leave, but winked at the big man in black, who knowingly closed the door of the private room.


    In less than three minutes, Li Laolai clung to Ye Ming''s feet and begged for mercy.


    "I''ll tell you, I''ll tell you everything. I''ll tell you whatever you want to know."

 Chapter 533

    Li Lao Lai was reminded by the bald man that he didn''t understand. He immediately explained the woman''s information in a few words. Ye Ming suddenly stops. Li Laolai is like being pressed in the water for several minutes. His whole body is wet and gasping for air.


    In this case, few people can lie temporarily, so Ye Ming does not doubt it, but asks.


    "Did kuoguang give you orders?"


    "Yes, yes."


    "Turn around and tell him if there''s anything wrong. Just come to me. If you still attack my friend next time, it won''t be you lying on the ground."


    It''s still early now, and there''s more than enough time to find a woman. Ye Ming stands up, looks at the bald man, and goes straight out. After seeing ye Ming''s violence, baldheaded men and others dare to stop him and quickly get out of the way. However, when ye Ming passes by, baldheaded men still can''t help saying something.


    "Little brother, if you need any help, just say that I know the best in this area."


    Ye Ming stopped and asked.


    "You heard what he said just now, don''t you know where the Yijing building is?"


    The bald man smiles and turns to the man in black.


    "Xiao Hei, you stay and take care of the aftermath. I''ll take my little brother first."


    The big man in black and others should keep on talking. The bald man is leading the way. Ye Ming felt a little embarrassed and couldn''t help saying.


    "Don''t bother. Just tell me about the location."


    "Don''t say that, brother. If it wasn''t for you just now, we didn''t know how to swallow it. You helped us. I should help you. Besides, Yijing building is a little far away from here. I have a car, which is convenient for you. "


    Ye Ming doesn''t care if he says so. It''s more convenient for someone to lead the way than for himself. Moreover, it can''t be delayed. Once Kuo Guang receives the wind and leaves, he will really look for a needle in a haystack.


    The bald man''s car is a white Mercedes Benz. After Ye Ming gets into the co driver''s seat, the bald man comes to chat with Ye Ming. Ye Ming soon has a general understanding of the bald man.


    The bald man, whose original name was Zhongyi and surname was Guang, earned a little money by collecting rent.


    "I''m a little strange. As far as I know, this business can develop as long as there is a little site. It seems that it''s not so good if you own a few streets."


    Ye Ming''s understanding of this aspect all comes from the original wolf brother.


    The bald man suddenly showed a bitter smile and explained.


    "My family is different from the others."


    The bald man said bitterly, but ye Ming gave him a thumbs up. In such a fickle, money oriented society, there are still people who can stick to the bottom line, and Ye Ming is not worthy of service.


    It''s just that the bald man doesn''t feel much about Ye Ming''s appreciation. Maybe he''s used to it. If you really want to ask the truth, bald man has to admit that this kind of day makes him feel more and more depressed.


    Ye Ming could see the bald man''s mood. After pondering for a while, he moved away from the topic, and the atmosphere slowly recovered.


    The distance of Yijing building is really a little far. It took nearly half an hour for a bald man to drive a car or take a shortcut to get there. There are many vehicles outside the door. Due to his identity, the bald man didn''t accompany Ye Ming in, but waited outside.


    "Why don''t you go back first? I don''t know when it will be done."


    Ye Ming is lying on the window and suggests to the bald man, but the bald man smiles and says.


    "You are too confident in yourself, don''t worry."


    Ye Ming''s face suddenly turns black. The first half of this guy''s sentence has already revealed his dark nature. Ye Ming still owes himself that he admired him just now.


    So in a burst of banter, Ye Ming enters the hotel.

 Chapter 534

    Li Laolai has already told us that the woman was paid by him in Yijing building. He usually works night shift here.


    Very young appearance, with makeup is also a bit of beauty, Ye Ming did not have the slightest favor for her, in its smile ready to pounce on Ye Ming, Ye Ming stopped her and said.


    "I''m looking for you to drop the charges."


    The blonde woman''s face suddenly changed. Without saying a word, she wanted to rush out of the door, but before she ran to the door, Ye Ming was already in her way.


    The blonde was immediately flustered and said.


    "What do you want?"


    Ye Ming said with a smile.


    "You are so particular about law. Do you know that your current behavior is against the law? Well, I''m not going to beat around the bush with you


    Ye Ming doesn''t talk nonsense with the woman any more. He hands her a card prepared in advance. There are millions of balance in the card, which is enough for a blonde woman to squander. But if she takes it, she must leave the city, unless she is not afraid of Kuang Guang''s revenge.


    After listening to the balance in the card, the blonde''s eyes suddenly glowed. She did not hesitate to take the card away and nodded at ye mingmeng.


    Ye Ming is a little sad, but he overestimates the difficulty. However, in order to ensure that the blonde does not play tricks, Ye Ming also makes some follow-up preparations, mainly to show her strength a little, and generously give her the card and password first, and then frankly say that if she dares to play tricks, even if she goes to the ends of the earth, Ye Ming will clean her up.


    Frankly speaking, it''s a bluff. I don''t know whether the blonde doesn''t care at all or doesn''t have that idea at all. In short, she doesn''t care about Ye Ming''s bluff. She just nods her head and promises that she will withdraw the accusation.


    Seeing this, Ye Ming felt that it was useless to say more, so he left the room directly. When going down to the hall on the first floor, the front desk service first glanced at the clock, then looked at Ye Ming with strange eyes, making Ye Ming uncomfortable.


    When he returned to the bald man''s car, he was still rowing on his mobile phone. Ye Ming''s knocking on the window was even more startling, but the entrepot turned into a mobile phone.


    "Hee hee, brother, it seems that it''s less than five minutes to go up and down the stairs."


    Ye Ming''s face suddenly turns black. This guy seems to be looking for a chance to repair it. After that, the bald man sent Ye Ming back to the hospital and then left. They saved their phone calls and got to know each other.


    Things are faster than Ye Ming imagined. The next day, Hou Zilong guarantees his lawyer with the withdrawal of the blonde woman''s lawsuit. As soon as Hou Zilong, who has been locked up for many days, comes out of control, he cries with Ye Ming in his arms. It seems that he has a kind of emotional catharsis accumulated for many days.


    Ye Ming also understands Hou Zilong''s feelings. Although he has such a strong business ability, except for businessmen, other people in society have little experience in social affairs. It''s normal to cry.


    However, many years later, every time Hou Zilong looks back, he feels that this is the most regretful thing in his life, because he has been fighting against Ye Ming for more than ten years.


    After taking Hou Zilong back to his house, Ye Ming gives him a day off. The next day, he brings Jin Pang and Bing Er to get to know each other.


    Now Jin Pang''s cooking skills can be a real five-star master, and bing''er''s technology can also be independent, not to mention how strong it can be, at least it is no problem to maintain the general system security.


    After knowing their skills, Hou Zilong said frankly after pondering for a while that Jin Pang''s ability is not available for the time being, because the company is still in the primary class, mainly factories, and Jin pang can not play its real role until he has at least some core members.


    Bing''er is just in line with Hou Zilong''s wishes. Now the company has five sites, which is OK at the beginning, but it will be troublesome to pay for wages and benefits in the future. The best thing is to establish a system of its own in advance, so that employees can pay for their work and meals in this system, which can bring them a lot of sense of belonging.


    It''s a small matter for Bing Er, and he''s very busy. Jin Pang is a little disappointed and continues to practice the dishes.


    After they left, Hou Zilong complained to Ye Ming.


    "I said you boy, where did you go some time ago? If you were there, I would not waste almost half of my money in vain. Now the pace of the company is at least twice as slow."


    Ye Ming smiles and passes a bank card to Hou Zilong. He says mysteriously.


    "See if the money can help the company."


    Hou Zilong looks at Ye Ming suspiciously, and then knocks on the computer beside him. Within a few minutes, Hou Zilong''s eyes suddenly protrude. He stares at his eyes and puts his head to the screen. After a few seconds, he rubs his eyes with his hands and looks again.


    "Damn, you went to rob the bank. Where did you get so much money? This, this is nine zeros! "


    Ye understood Hou Zilong and said.


    "You haven''t even seen nine zeros. It''s a big fuss."


    "It''s easy for you to say. I''ve seen it before, but the problem is that you are the one who owns it now. Where did you get so much money?"


    Looking at the shocked expression on Hou Zilong''s face, Ye Ming suddenly has a kind of inexplicable sense of achievement. He can''t help patting him on the shoulder and says.


    "I can compare with you? Don''t worry. The source of money is absolutely regular. Don''t worry about using it. "


    But it''s so cool, I can''t find a reason to refute it.


    Hou Zilong suffered as if he had swallowed a fly alive. His face was black and blue. Ye Ming almost couldn''t help laughing.


    Finally, it was Ye Ming who brought Hou Zilong back to normal, and then he gave Ye Ming a detailed account of the company''s recent situation.


    As for the source of customers, Hou Zilong now has the first batch of customers, but the number is not large, and the orders are not many. Although there is a net profit every day, compared with the previous investment, it can be said that he has not even earned back.


    "The main problem is that our business road is still too narrow. It''s just limited to this city and its vicinity, and we can''t open it online."

 Chapter 535

    Hou Zilong then explained the reason why he couldn''t eat it online. Because he wanted to get the money back quickly, Ye Ming''s first batch of drugs was for the upper class. Before their reputation and reputation were fully opened, they would rarely buy these things online. After all, they are luxury goods.


    In addition to the source of customers, including the production situation, staff situation, current income and so on, Hou Zilong told Ye Ming in detail. The most important problem is the contradiction between customers and the security of the factory that Hou Zilong first mentioned.


    After hearing this, Ye Ming immediately made a decision. First, he raised the safety environment of the factory. Then, in terms of customer source, Ye Ming directly skipped the transitional period and developed the upper, middle and lower classes at the same time.


    At that time, it was because of lack of funds that Ye Ming made such a choice. But now, in terms of money, Ye Ming does not have to worry about it for a while. The total wealth of a single family is far beyond Ye Ming''s imagination. If it were not for the bottomless hole of making medicine and burning money, Ye Ming would not have to worry about it even if he abandoned his legs.


    So now there is no need to carry out the original plan. With Ye Ming''s financial support, Hou Zilong quickly made a detailed adjustment. Ye Ming can''t help the next thing. As for his professionalism in this field, Ye Ming knows very well that he may not be able to catch up even if he drives ten horses.


    After leaving Hou Zilong''s office, Ye Ming finds Jin Pang and thinks binger. Jin Pang always wanted to ask Ye Ming for follow-up powder, but when he learned that he couldn''t help for the time being, his motivation immediately dissipated. When ye Ming found him, he was playing a wechat video with his girlfriend in other provinces.


    When he saw Ye Ming come in, Jin Pang almost lost his mobile phone. But ye Ming was still generous. He took his mobile phone and said hello to him, which was a recognition. Then he reminded Jin pang to remember his task and goal and left.


    When hearing the sound of closing the door, Jin Pang breathes a sigh of relief. However, her girlfriend in wechat asks Ye Ming curiously about the situation. Jin Pang doesn''t hide it. She even says that it''s Ye Ming''s help to lose weight. She has been asking for a long time before, but she won''t say it. Now she takes this opportunity to ask Jin Pang again.


    Different from the last time, this time she was a sugar coated shell. In a short time, Jin Pang surrendered and talked about the powder. However, because ye Ming has explained that he can''t talk to others, Jin pang can''t tell his girlfriend any more quickly.


    On the other hand, Ye Ming has come to bing''er. Because bing''er wants to help build the system, she is so busy that she doesn''t even have time to call Ye Ming. Ye Ming doesn''t bother and leaves the rental house.


    The trivial things are finally finished. Ye Ming wipes his hands, thinking that he will start to prepare for his third-order work. Then as soon as he gets downstairs, Ye Ming suddenly pats his head.


    "Really, how can you forget them?"


    Ye Ming quickly takes out his mobile phone and calls by the number in his memory. Yes, Ye Ming forgot that they were Chen Dong.


    Shan die woke up as early as the day before Ye Ming left the Shan family. It is estimated that even under the name of the heir, the situation of the Shan family will not improve for the time being. It''s very easy for the fish in the pond to get into trouble. So Ye Ming left the Shan family early the next morning, and Chen Dong and his three left at the same time.


    The original goal of the three men was to wake up Shan die and prevent Shan''s family from joining the world. Now that they wake up, they just increase the danger if they keep them. It''s better to leave as soon as possible.


    When they leave, they all decide to follow Ye Ming, but because they all have to go back to their families, Qian admonishes Ye Ming to call them when he comes back. Ye Ming forgot about hou Zilong.


    It took more than half an hour to call the three people in a row. After that, Ye Ming finally decided on the three people''s affairs. The three were determined to take him as their teacher. Ye Ming could not stop them. Secondly, because the company changed its plan, it really needed several professional Chinese medicine practitioners to check it. So Ye Ming simply gave them an address and asked them to help.


    To this end, Ye Ming also called Hou Zilong to explain the situation.


    "Oh, by the way, apart from that, the people you brought back in the office."


    Ye Ming simply told Hou Zilong what he heard and saw that day. Hou Zilong couldn''t help it on the spot. As a very chivalrous man, he had absolutely no tolerance for this kind of behavior. So Hou Zilong had already drunk the names of several people before he hung up.


    Ye Ming laughs and hangs up the phone. It''s absolutely harmful and useless for such people to stay in the company. If they sell to others with profits, it''s estimated that they can sell the company completely in half a day. Therefore, although Ye Ming knows the consequences of several people, he has no sympathy at all.


    And this time, he finally solved the trivial things. After returning to the hospital, Ye Ming began to concentrate on preparing the third-order prescription.


    Almost all the herbs of the third-order prescriptions are extremely difficult to find on the dark Internet. Ye Ming asked Aunt Wang about similar questions. Aunt Wang''s answer is that if you want to get more rare herbs, you can try to find them in the second level.


    Ye Ming also understands this very well. After all, the people who can be the second tier customers of the dark net are not ordinary people, and their collections are immeasurable. For example, binger''s grandfather, don''t forget that Ye Ming''s second-order key medicinal materials are obtained here.


    Originally, Shan''s family was also a good opportunity. After all, it was a big family in seclusion, and its collection would never be small. However, Ye Ming didn''t ask Shan die and ye nan to leave as soon as possible in order not to get into any trouble.


    In other words, Ye Ming now has to worry about new customers. The reason why he took on the task of Shan family at the beginning was that it had no hard and fast requirements. However, similar tasks were rare on the second floor. Ye mingbai failed because he did not have any proof of TCM.


    "Forget it, I''ll have to use it sooner or later. I''ll take whatever I need."


    Ye Ming made up his mind very quickly. There are so many third-order prescriptions. Even if he only stares at the top for the time being, if he goes to find Ye Ming himself, he is still at a loss. It''s better to take a chance in the second floor. At least he can open up a little relationship.


    Therefore, Ye Ming had to take up the second floor task. After he boarded the dark net, Ye Ming silently wrote down all kinds of certificates he required, except for his education background, and then searched the Internet for information. Those who had training courses reported to training courses, while those who did not had training courses taught themselves. Ye Ming''s life gradually became full up.


    On the other hand, Kuo Guang began to worry about Ye Ming.

 Chapter 536

    Since Li Laolai beat ye mingpang, he resolutely refused to do anything in this respect. In addition to passing Ye Ming''s original words to kuoguang, Li Laolai also withdrew from the urban market and said that he could be approached for other things, but he resolutely refused to do anything related to Ye Ming.


    Kuo Guang can''t imagine what Li Laolai has experienced, so he is angry or angry. He doesn''t understand why Li Laolai counsels Ye Ming so much, and he can''t stand Ye Ming''s threatening words.


    However, without Li Laolai, he lost the means to fight against Ye Ming. In terms of business, he has already taken over the family business. However, with more than 20 years of idleness, he can''t catch up with Hou Zilong by plane for a moment, and there is no way to crack down on pure business.


    So Kuo Guang began to get upset. It''s rare that the previous arrangement is so smooth, and even makes the forces behind qin''er pay attention to him again. However, not long after the praise is over, Ye Ming will end up here. If the forces behind qin''er call again, he doesn''t know how to answer each other.


    However, kuoguang feels lucky that the other party seems to have forgotten about it. After a week, kuoguang didn''t wait for his phone call. Gradually, kuoguang also began to forget about it. From the initial forced to take over the company to the present habit, kuoguang seems to have completely accepted this kind of day.


    This week, Ye Ming is constantly busy running towards various training courses, while Hou Zilong is gradually implementing the changed plans one by one. With the lessons of the last time, in addition to going to the talent market in person to select core employees, Hou Zilong also set up a test period. This test period is a little similar to those internships, but different, because the internship period is to ensure that they can take over the work, and the test period is mainly to test their personality.


    Yes, Ye Ming''s company system is so strange. What he values most is not professional ability, but moral character. This was decided by Ye Ming and Hou Zilong at the beginning.


    Ye Ming has already told Hou Zilong about the auxiliary powder, so they are not worried about talents. As long as they have good character, can endure hardships and are willing to work hard, they can become talents in Chiba company. Therefore, Ye Ming''s company ranks first in terms of character.


    The disadvantage is that the company will start slowly in the early stage, but there are also advantages, that is, the atmosphere is good enough, and in order to make it more willing to stay in the company, Hou Zilong finally let Jin Pang, who has been waiting for a long time, play.


    Now ye Ming''s company is divided into two parts, one is the assembly line factory, and the other is the office responsible for various affairs. In order to make it more like a big family, Hou Zilong has bought a large piece of land with Ye Ming''s funds. Both the office and the factory are in it, so that everyone can eat in the same restaurant.


    Now there are four or five hundred people working in the company, that is to say, as soon as he is out of the business, Jin Pang will have to please the four or five hundred people at the same time. However, Jin Pang didn''t complain at all. After practicing for such a long time, his cooking skills could be brought into play. He was too excited to complain.


    When Jin Pang was still working in restaurants, he knew that the taste difference between the north and the south, and between provinces g and F was a big problem. Now he wanted to satisfy hundreds of people. As soon as he started, he asked Hou Zilong to give him a staff distribution table.


    This table mainly lists the provinces of employees, and Jin Panghao adjusts the dishes by their classification. If you want to satisfy everyone, it''s impossible to rely on one dish. After all, big pot food is not the same as restaurant food. The most reliable thing is to copy dishes with different tastes. That''s the idea of Jin Pang.


    For this reason alone, Jin Pang spent three days to finally determine the recipe. Ye Ming had explained this task to him early in the morning. All his previous efforts were for this moment, so Jin Pang didn''t show the slightest carelessness. After studying the dishes, he started from all aspects of details and constantly adjusted the dining environment of the employees.


    Soon the staff began to notice the changes in the restaurant. From the beginning, the environment like a factory dining hall has been continuously renovated day and night. It has turned into a smooth marble floor, soft wall decoration and elegant and noble chandeliers. Although the taste is still very ordinary, the dining environment of a high-end restaurant has already satisfied the employees, and even took photos to show off on the Internet.


    Xiao Li is a new employee working in the finance department. Because he is honest and honest, he has been a professional for more than ten years at the age of 30. Because he can''t speak well and doesn''t want to give gifts, he has only been in middle-level positions in more than ten companies, which makes him disappointed in this society for a long time.


    Recently, he resigned because he didn''t give a gift to the new boss. Originally, he planned to go back to his hometown to do business with his old capital. However, he happened to see his resume in the talent market for Hou Zilong the day before he left. Then, with Hou Zilong''s warm invitation, Xiao Li finally moved Hou Zilong about the company system.


    As an "old man" who has been in the workplace for many years, Xiao Li has never been in any company. He has been in several of the world''s top 500 companies, but it''s the first time that he has decorated the dining hall so luxurious and comfortable. He can''t help taking pictures of a circle of friends.


    However, just passable on his side, many friends make complaints about it. After all, he had only made friends in a few days ago. The food of Tucao new company was not satisfactory, as if he had returned to the big factory ten years ago.


    Xiao Li looked at the cell phone while picking up the unsatisfactory food, and everyone said the same thing: the environment is good, and the food is not so bad. Isn''t it worth praising.


    There are a lot of people like Xiao Li. For a moment, the luxury dining hall of XX company secretly spread on the Internet.


    In a simple office, Jin Pang looks at the feedback questionnaire in his hand, and his face can''t help but evoke a smile. After his own transformation, the employee''s satisfaction is as high as 100%, which is a great sense of achievement for him.


    Jin Pang sent the information of the questionnaire to Hou Zilong for reporting, and soon received Hou Zilong''s reply.


    "Good. Let''s do something like that, all for the purpose of increasing the sense of belonging, and don''t worry about money. "


    Jin Pang secretly waved his fist and quickly sorted out his next plan and sent it to Hou Zilong.

 Chapter 537

    Only a few minutes later, Hou Zilong replied and passed. Jin Pang was overjoyed and ran out of the office to binger''s studio.


    In addition to the decoration on the surface, Jin Pang''s plan also includes the service quality of employees. He plans to set up a satisfaction level at each window, and there will be requirements for the catering employees. If the catering employees find that they have violated the rules, they can immediately throw them down. In addition to the deduction of points, they will also affect their satisfaction. Once the satisfaction level is lower than a certain value, they can throw them down immediately, They will be dismissed directly.


    Of course, in order to avoid disorderly throwing things, Jin Pang will install real-time monitoring in it. In a word, if you want to do it, do the best service.


    Of course, the premise of all this is that the system needs to be built. Binger is the most powerful one in the company now. When bing''er heard that Jin Pang was in urgent need, she immediately started without saying a word. It took only half a day to get the complete system out.


    When the system comes out, it needs to be installed, which can''t be completed in a day and a half. Jin Pang also takes advantage of this period to lure all canteen employees to come in for training with three times their salary. In addition, in order to improve the enthusiasm of the people, Jin Pang also increased his salary by one third, and promised that as long as there is no big problem, he will continue to increase his salary in the future.


    With this powerful injection, the employees of the canteen were excited and took Jin Pang as their boss. This process lasted for a week, and all the other employees were basically watching the tremendous changes in the dining room.


    On this day, Xiao Li and his colleagues went to the dining hall with the team after work as usual.


    "Xiao Li, didn''t you say that the food in the canteen is very bad and the food is hard, so you have to go out to eat it. It''s been a week and you follow us after work every day."


    Under the special design of Hou Zilong, the atmosphere of the company has always been very good. Basically, people in the same department can get familiar with each other within three days. Naturally, Xiao Li is no exception. With his shoulder on his side, he teases his colleagues. He is one of his new friends.


    Xiao Li didn''t feel embarrassed about his colleagues'' teasing and said frankly.


    "These two days seem to have stabilized. If there is no new idea today, I guess I won''t eat with you from tomorrow. I have to admit that the canteen of the company is the one with the best decoration and service I''ve ever seen, but I really can''t compliment it. "


    Xiao Li''s colleagues immediately said with a smile.


    "That''s you. I don''t think the food in the canteen is so bad. Now factories and companies are almost like this."


    Xiao Li shook his head and said no more. This colleague has known him for a short time. I don''t know that in his circle of friends, in addition to the title of Wannian finance, Xiao Li also has the saying of Diao Shijia. All the food recommended in his circle of friends is definitely worth tasting.


    The dining hall of Yeming company is built on the ground floor. When you go down, you will pass through a long passage. This passage is also one of the air outlets of the dining hall, so you can smell the faint smell of food every time you approach.


    Xiao Li and his colleagues soon smelled it, but both of them suddenly changed their faces. They quickly took a few more sniffs. Xiao Li''s colleagues said to Xiao Li with a look of surprise.


    "Xiao Li, it seems that today''s taste is different. You smell it... Hey, wait for me!"


    Before his colleagues finished speaking, Xiao Li suddenly quickened his pace. They ran all the way to the dining hall.


    As soon as they came in, they immediately found that they were in different places. Each window was no longer a simple meal order. There was also a different brand on it, which said Sichuan cuisine, Guangdong cuisine and so on. Xiao Li''s eyes lit up.


    "Did you even change the cook today?"


    Xiao Li can''t hide his excitement. He hasn''t tasted a dish that just smells like this for a long time. He has to give nine points to the canteen.


    However, what surprised him even more was that when he was about to call the boss, you look at other people''s companies, and then look at us? Should we say something?


    This result was unexpected by Xiao Li''s friends, and also by Hou Zilong. Hou Zilong never thought that the advertisement he spent a lot of money to smash had little effect, but what he didn''t need was spread among the friends of major netizens.


    Because Xiao Li is not the only one. The spread on the Internet is multiple diffusion. Ye Ming company now has four or five hundred people, which is absolutely not local.


    The next day, Hou Zilong received several reporters'' requests for an interview. As a result, Hou Zilong immediately realized that this was the best opportunity to advertise for the company. While dealing with the reporters, he contacted the company''s internal talents to make the best publicity plan as soon as possible.


    Things are much smoother than Hou Zilong imagined. With the help of the media, in less than a week, almost all the people in the whole country knew the name of Chiba Pharmaceutical Co., Ltd. and many people felt that the company should be a bit reliable when they saw that Yeming company was so dedicated to a canteen, and they all gave valuable first try orders one after another.


    Hou Zilong became a fool when he saw the mid month report.

 Chapter 538

    This harvest opened up Hou Zilong''s insight. He had never thought that there would be such a way to improve the company''s popularity. It would not cost him a cent to expand the company''s way to the whole country. Because of this, Hou Zilong immediately made a follow-up remedy. Before the heat of the dining hall completely dissipated, Hou Zilong used Jin Pang''s cooking skills to stir up another wave of heat.


    In just a few weeks, the popularity of jinpang''s star chef suddenly opened up. Many people began to send private messages to the company, saying that I would like to come in and taste the craftsmanship of the master. As a result, Hou Zilong temporarily opened the authority of the canteen. Not only the employees of the company, but also outsiders can get one-day tour of the canteen through the activities of the company.


    For a moment, the name of chef jinpang spread all over the country. As the nearest local resident, Su Yue naturally received the wind. But Su Yue''s focus is not on Jin Pang and the restaurant, but on the owner of the company, Ye Ming.


    When she learned that the company was Yeming''s Chiba Pharmaceutical Co., Ltd., she immediately made a phone call to kuoguang. She realized that the good news had been interrupted for Yeming.


    Su Yue was so angry that he scolded Kuo Guang, but now it''s useless to talk about it again. Su Yue, who calmed down, soon thought of another way and couldn''t help giving Kuo Guang another sum of money.


    "If it wasn''t for me to help you behind your back, with the strength of your family, would you have today''s position? Only success is allowed, not failure! "


    This is Su Yue''s ultimatum. Kuo Guang immediately breathes a sigh of relief after hanging up the phone. Su Yue is right. If it wasn''t for her, with his previous style, he really couldn''t sit in this position, so even if he was upset, he only dared to vent his anger on Ye Ming.


    "It''s all because of you, damn Ye Ming. This time I will make you lose all your money!"


    Although Su Yue''s plan is temporary, it is highly implemented. Kuo Guang also understands that it is not convenient for her to find herself because of her status. With a strong hatred for Ye Ming, Kuo Guang soon began to make plans for Su Yue.


    Generally speaking, Su Yue''s plan is very simple, that is to defeat Ye Ming Company in the hottest aspect, and the general operation plan has been given to kuoguang. What kuoguang has to do now is to donate money to hold a food competition in the name of his company.


    On the other side, Su Yue was sitting at her desk. She had just finished talking with an old business friend. She looked out of the window at the small scenery of the mountains and murmured with a sneer.


    "Ye Ming, Ye Ming, it''s too young for you to fight with me. Don''t think I don''t know the purpose of your company. This time, I want you to give up all your previous work. "


    A few days later, Hou Zilong, who was sitting in the office processing documents, suddenly received an invitation.


    "South China food competition? Is he still a top gourmet judge


    Hou Zilong''s eyes suddenly brightened after reading the contents of the invitation. Now he really has the feeling that someone gives a pillow as soon as he sleeps. Now Jin Pang''s heat has dissipated to 7788, and he is worried about how he can fight again. Now this food competition is a great opportunity, although it may not achieve the previous effect, But at least it can keep Jin Pang''s popularity from a flash in the pan. In the long run, this effect is crucial.


    So even if Hou Zilong pressed the invitation, he dialed the phone and agreed to the invitation.


    The food competition was half a month later, and there was plenty of time. Hou Zilong explained to Jin Pang first. Originally, Hou Zilong was a little worried about whether his decision-making would bring dissatisfaction to Jin Pang. After all, Jin Pang was Ye Ming''s friend, but Jin Pang''s reaction was completely unexpected, because he was only excited and excited.


    What Hou Zilong doesn''t know is that Jin Pang has long wanted to test his cooking skills. After all, he has spent so much effort, and with the help of Ye Ming''s auxiliary powder, this food competition is definitely his best chance to test himself.


    Hou Zilong was naturally happy to see this, so he gave Jin Pang a long holiday to prepare for the competition. However, the next thing that made Hou Zilong a little sad happened.


    "Well? What''s the matter with today''s meal? Is it so bad? "


    "Yes, this meal seems to be back to the previous one, isn''t it?"


    "No, I can''t eat any more. Where''s the Canteen Manager? I want to see people


    The employees who have been addicted to jinpang''s technology are extremely uncomfortable with jinpang''s sudden departure. They go to the back kitchen of the dining hall to complain. Xiao Li is also one of the initiators.


    After leading dozens of pioneers into the kitchen, they found the newly posted notice, which explained the temporary suspension of Jin Pang.


    Although it is their own chef to participate in the competition, but people still can not accept for a while, especially the mouth Diao Xiao Li.


    "No, it''s good for him to take part in the competition, but we have to take our feelings into consideration. Without the support of him, I don''t think I have any motivation for the whole day."


    "Yes, we can''t. We can''t eat the same food as before. It''s too bad."


    "Yes, let''s go to the boss and ask him to transfer the fat brother back."


    So, they came to Hou Zilong''s office again. Hou Zilong listened bitterly to the people''s words, and finally discussed with them for a long time, and finally came to a solution.


    In addition to preparing for the food competition, Jin Pang has to go back to the company every day to take charge of everyone''s dinner.


    Hou Zilong always insisted on fairness and justice, so he would consider all the requirements and opinions. After everyone left with satisfaction, Hou Zilong reluctantly called Jin Pang.


    Fortunately, Jin Pang has no objection to this matter. As a cook, his skill is recognized and liked by people. It is a great pleasure, so Jin Pang readily agrees to this request, which makes Hou Zilong feel relieved.


    After leaving Hou Zilong''s office, Xiao Li and others realized the difference of their company for the first time.


    Even Xiao Li, who has worked in more companies than others, is the first time to meet such a boss. You know, from the dining hall to Hou Zilong''s office is not a direct road, there are several security checkpoints.


    But as soon as they heard that they wanted to protest with Hou Zilong, all the checkpoints were directly released, and they also said that this was the company''s rule. All people with opinions could meet with the boss in person to protest and question.


    And more than that, Hou Zilong''s attitude was beyond their expectation.

 Chapter 539

    During the negotiation with Hou Zilong, people couldn''t see that Hou Zilong had the slightest airs, which was totally different from his serious appearance when he came to inspect every time. This kind of people-friendly behavior and policy immediately caught people''s heart. Besides feeling, they went back to their respective posts with more heart.


    I can''t treat such a good company badly.


    Although this chain reaction was Hou Zilong''s original intention, this time it was unexpected and unexpected. And the fact that Jin Pang wants to participate in the food competition soon spread to Ye Ming, who is still trying to verify it.


    "It seems I have to go back and help."


    Ye Ming murmured with a smile. He put down his work and went back to the hospital to refine another helping powder for Jin Pang. After thinking about it, Ye Ming thought binger had been addicted to drugs for some time. It was good for him to test the specific situation, so he made another helping powder for binger.


    Since Ye Ming went to Shan''s, there has been no new supply of Jin Pang''s powder. When he came back, Jin Pang saw that Ye Ming didn''t mention it. He thought it was part of Ye Ming''s plan, so he didn''t dare to speak. He didn''t know that Ye Ming had forgotten it for a while.


    So when ye Ming brought the powder in front of him, Jin Pang was so excited that the whole person jumped up. Fortunately, Ye Ming was so quick to hold it down, otherwise it would have been hanging on him. Ye Ming constantly reminds Jin pang to pay attention to his image. When he finally leaves, Jin Pang holds Ye Ming''s hand and says that he wants Ye Ming to stay and taste his new dishes.


    Jin Pang''s chubby temperament, Ye Ming, is estimated to be unable to get rid of it, but it''s better. Compared with Gao Leng''s handsome guy, he is still honest and more friendly.


    Although Ye Ming had expected it, he hugged Xiong when he gave binger powder. It''s not that Ye Ming didn''t want to stop it, but that men and women are different after all. Ye Ming is afraid that his stop will make binger misunderstand something, so he just froze and left binger''s workshop.


    The system is not too difficult for bing''er to operate, but the follow-up safety protection is very important. Bing''er has to study technology more assiduously than before. She is so tired that she can fall asleep every day. Therefore, Ye Ming''s powder is like a spring of sweet water wandering in the desert. How can she not be excited.


    Then ye Ming went to Hou Zilong''s office again and asked about the company''s recent situation. Seeing that there was no problem, he continued to test his professional qualification certificate.


    In addition to academic qualifications, there are four professional certificates required by the dark net. Ye Ming has got two now, and the speed is unprecedented. However, Ye Ming still plans to finish the remaining two in a month. By then, he will be able to take over most of the tasks of the second floor of the dark net.


    In fact, there is another reason why he is in such a hurry. The summer vacation is nearly half over. If the school starts, Ye Ming will have to go back to school for a while, so Ye Ming plans to inquire about the third-order medicinal materials before the school starts.


    Of course, Ye Ming didn''t forget Aunt Wang''s task. He took some time out every day to recite medical books. During that time, he also found Aunt Wang several times.


    "When Chen Dong comes, I will persuade her to join us. If they are four medical consultants of the company, I believe Hou Zilong will be able to go back to school in peace."


    Ye Ming has made up his mind for a long time. Ye Ming knows about Aunt Wang''s medical skills. Although she doesn''t belong to those traditional Chinese medicine families, her medical skills are no worse than those of Chen Dong. If it wasn''t for their temporary delay, Ye Ming would have discussed with Aunt Wang.


    However, Ye Ming is not in a hurry now. There is still a buffer period when Hou Zilong is in the company. Ye Minggang learned from Hou Zilong that this is the best time for the company to advertise and improve its popularity. For the time being, this is the main point.


    Therefore, Ye Ming devoted himself to his examination career, and everyone in the company was also working hard in silence. For a time, Chiba Pharmaceutical Co., Ltd. was developing silently with a prosperous posture.


    Time flies in a hurry. Half a month passed quickly, and the food competition will be held in two days. Although the address is in G City, Jin Pang made a lot of preparations in advance.


    For example, ordering food materials, understanding competition rules and information of judges, etc. Jin Pang has participated in a competition before, so he still has some experience. He lost in Dao Gong last time, but this time he has to fight for the first place again anyway.


    This is not only a simple way to prove himself. Jin Pang knows that he is carrying the whole company behind him this time. Although he is under a lot of pressure, he also has enough motivation. In the past half a month, with the blessing of Ye Ming''s auxiliary powder, his technology has been upgraded to a higher level. Jin Pang feels that if he goes back to the previous competition, he will have 100% confidence to win the first place.


    The venue of the food competition is a famous square in G city. The organizer, kuoguang, lets people build a venue on the square one day in advance. Because it has a special purpose, the competition is not only open, but also free of charge for tickets and other fees. Moreover, the publicity of the competition is obviously the most people-friendly link.


    The score of this food competition is divided into two parts. One part is that the contestants make a dish for the judges, and then the judges score it; The other part is to make a dish for the audience, who will score it. Of course, for the sake of fairness, the second course is almost the same as the first course. The audience will not know which course comes from which chef, and the scoring is entirely for the dishes. The difference is that the first course can be decided freely, while the second course is decided by drawing lots on the spot.


    Because of this, the competition started to publicize in various ways as early as a week ago, so that the hotels nearby were almost full of guests the day before. Many people from other places came early in order not to miss this unique food competition.


    The popularity of the food competition is far beyond the imagination of Hou Zilong and others. On the morning of the competition, it was only around six o''clock. When Hou Zilong came to the square with Jin Pang and a cheering team, he was shocked by the crowd. Because there were too many people, G city sent several teams to maintain order, At first glance, I didn''t know which star was coming to hold the concert.


    Hou Zilong and others are not crowded because of their special position because of the relationship between Jin and Pang. However, the uproar in their ears immediately aroused the interest of the people.


    The process of the food competition is to let the judges evaluate first and then to the audience to score, so the whole venue is also divided into three parts.

 Chapter 540

    The front is the auditorium. This time, the organizer has provided 1000 seats, but it''s just a drop in the bucket for the crowded square. Many of them are standing under the umbrellas.


    In the middle is a built-up stage, one meter high, which is only a little smaller than the auditorium, because it is said that there are hundreds of chefs from all over the world participating in this competition. On one side of the stage, there is a jury, which has only six seats, but it''s extra eye-catching, because everyone knows that this time there will be a top gourmet sitting on it.


    After the third film, that is, the back of the stage, the stage is omni-directional, but there are barriers behind it. This is for the second stage. In order to avoid malicious canvassing, the confidentiality of the second stage is very important.


    The position closest to the stage is the position of the cook''s relatives and friends. Hou Zilong takes the company''s people to sit in it, while Hou Zilong goes up early to find his own kitchen and starts to get busy.


    Because there are a lot of chefs participating in the competition, the whole competition will be held in two days. The first day''s task is to decide the top ten. In addition to watching, the audience can also draw prizes on the spot. Hou Zilong doesn''t care about the specific prizes, but it''s said that they are very tempting.


    When the time came to 7:30, almost all the chefs were in place. The staff of the organizer put a number sign on everyone and explained the rules to the audience.


    Because there are a lot of chefs and only six judges in this competition, the company adopts a rotation system, with every ten as a group, and each group is limited to half an hour, and then there will be a ten minute rest period for the judges, mainly to prevent the taste of the later works from conflicting. And the audience of each group can have a prize quiz, and the prize is also very direct and generous. It can be said that the audience''s enthusiasm is raised at once.


    Jin Pang''s number is in the middle. It''s estimated that it will be noon at the earliest. Hou Zilong suddenly becomes a little bored.


    Hou Zilong doesn''t care about food at all. He only cares about Jin Pang''s ranking. This time, the food competition is unexpectedly hot. There are live broadcasts on the Internet. Just now, Hou Zilong took a look and found that the number of online viewers is as high as 100000, which is no less than an international competition.


    Jin Pang came down after knowing his number and sat next to Hou Zilong. Hou Zilong looked at the eager chefs and asked.


    "How are you, nervous? Do you have confidence? "


    Jin Pang swallowed and said frankly.


    "It must be false to say that I''m not nervous. It''s my first time on such a big stage, but I still have confidence."


    Hou Zilong patted Jin Pang on the shoulder and said.


    "Just be confident. By the way, do you know all the chefs on the stage? As the saying goes, "if you know yourself and your enemy, you can win every battle. Shall I have someone investigate first?"


    Jin Pang glanced at the contestants in white robes and white hats on and off the stage. He didn''t know any of them. He had been working all the time and seldom participated in such activities, so he knew little about celebrities in the same circle. But Jin Pang shook his head.


    "Forget it. It''s no use knowing now. Anyway, it''s my turn to give full play to my strength."


    However, Jin pangzheng said, next to a few young men and women suddenly crowded out, three men and two women, in addition to a woman''s body is slightly normal, the other four people are not the fat series. Five people with pen and paper to Jin Pang, said excitedly.


    "Chef Jin, we are all your fans. Can you sign for us?"


    Jin Pang looked at the five people in amazement. He was stunned because he had never tried this treatment. Hou Zilong pushed him and winked. Jin Pang took over the pen and paper of the five people one after another and signed his name on it.


    After five people leave, Hou Zilong can''t help joking to Jin Pang, who is smiling but can''t see his teeth.


    "Wow, our fat brother has already started to have fans. I think I need to raise my salary later. Otherwise, I don''t know how to explain to Ye Ming."


    Jin Pang suddenly straightened his face and said seriously.


    "No, brother Ye is kind to me. I''m not that kind of person."


    Hou Zilong saw that Jin Pang was so serious. He nodded his head and said with a smile that he was just joking. Then he continued to tease about Jin Pang''s fans. Jin Pang''s words changed from embarrassment to a smile on his face.


    Especially when he thought that he had got a girl friend who was strong in appearance but gentle and considerate in heart, he felt that he had reached the peak of his life.


    This time, I will win the first place in any case and contribute to Ye GE''s company!


    Jin Pang has never forgotten who got all he has now. With the help of the auxiliary medicine that Ye Ming specially prepared for him, he is forgetting to practice. Naturally, he is full of confidence.


    However, as Jin Pang sat under the stage watching the game on the stage, his face gradually became dignified with the passage of time.


    This time, the level of chefs in the competition was far beyond his expectation. In the first group alone, several contestants'' performances made Jin Pang feel bright. In the next two or three groups, almost every group had at least two goals for Jin Pang.


    "Well, Mr. Hou, I don''t think it''s just a temporary competition. I feel their professional level is very high."


    Not to mention that Jin is fat, even Hou Zilong has noticed something is wrong. The original invitation respectively says that this is a temporary competition held by what company. Hou Zilong always thinks that it is the reason why it is so popular.


    The more Hou Zilong thinks about it, the more wrong he is. He can''t help but get on the live network again and open the barrage. Sure enough, in the barrage area, which is known as the three-dimensional famous detective, he gives Hou Zilong an answer soon.


    "Fat brother, I also know now that many of the competitors are famous in the circle."


    Looking at Hou Zilong''s bitter smile, Jin Pang nervously rubbed his palm and said.


    "Well, is it too late to check their information? I want to be prepared. "


    The unknown is the most terrible. Although it will not make Jin Pang lose confidence, if he is distracted to guess the identity and strength of the other party during the competition, it will definitely affect the real level.


    Jin Pang''s experience in this field is still very weak. Before, he simply refused Hou Zilong because he was not afraid of tigers.

 Chapter 541

    But Jin Pang also knows that it''s a bit difficult for Hou Zilong to investigate. After all, the competition has already started for several hours, and it will be his turn soon.


    Jin Pang just said it casually, but Hou Zilong kept it in his heart. It''s a rare opportunity. Jin Pang had better win the championship, but he can''t win it. The better the result, the more helpful it will be to the company. Especially in such a high-quality competition, Hou Zilong pondered, suddenly his eyes lit up and took out his mobile phone.


    "Mr. Hou, do you have any idea?"


    Jin Pang looks at Hou Zilong''s action suspiciously. Hou Zilong smiles mysteriously and says.


    "It may not work, but try it."


    Hou Zilong then took his mobile phone to one side. Jin Pang didn''t know who he was calling. He said that he hung up in less than a minute and returned to his side to sit down. Gold fat see Hou son Dragon God mysterious also no longer ask, just become a little uneasy.


    About five minutes later, Hou Zilong suddenly took out his mobile phone again, and his face suddenly showed a smile.


    "Yes, come and have a look. This is the information of all the contestants this time."


    Jin Pang took the phone and found that it was a picture with a big picture. Next to the big picture was the name, and then there was an identity introduction. Jin Pang surprised to hold the mobile phone, in a stroke on the screen, it is a portrait and introduction.


    Jin Pang couldn''t help being surprised.


    "Mr. Hou, where did you find it? It''s true that everyone is in it. "


    Hou Zilong said with a smile.


    "You can''t believe me, can''t you believe binger?"


    Jin Pang Leng for a moment, immediately patted his head and said.


    "Oh, how could I forget that. Wait a minute, isn''t that all right? "


    As soon as he heard the word bing''er, Jin Pang knew where the information came from. He was surprised and worried about whether bing''er would get into any trouble. After all, this job is not a real one.


    Hou Zilong smiles and comforts him.


    "Don''t worry, let''s not say whether they can find it or not. Even if they find it, they will never find Bing er. She is not only your sister, but also my subordinate employee."


    Jin Pang put his heart down, and then put his heart and soul into the mobile phone information. And this one see, unexpectedly is alive let Jin Pang see a cold sweat.


    The professional qualification of a chef is divided into five levels. The first level corresponds to the junior, then the intermediate and senior, and then to the fourth level technician, and the fifth level senior technician. Jin Pang now estimates that he should be able to be a technician. After all, he has been wandering between the middle and senior levels before, and there are 20 high-level technicians and as many as eight technicians present!


    Jin Pang''s strong self-confidence disappeared immediately. According to the truth, although there are many senior chefs in major hotels, they seldom have time to participate in such competitions, not to mention technicians. It''s normal for one or two to participate. But now there are as many as eight. You should know that this is only a temporary competition for commercial celebrities at most, in addition to rewards and attention, There''s not much gold at all.


    Now Jin Pang just feels that he can reach the level of a technician, but the actual situation has not been tested, so Jin Pang immediately feels guilty and tells Hou Zilong about his worries.


    "Can''t other companies use this method so skillfully?"


    After listening to Jin Pang''s words, Hou Zilong immediately thought that behind these chefs, his boss also sent them to get popular. However, when he took his mobile phone to connect his work unit information one by one, he was immediately confused.


    Many of them are big brands of small restaurants. If they are the only ones who can barely catch Hou Zilong''s suspicion, but some of them, especially those senior technicians, are actually from famous restaurants and hotels all over the country?


    What the hell? How can a local food competition attract them? Can''t you really be so dedicated? Hou Zilong was a little embarrassed, which was completely beyond his expectation, but now it doesn''t matter whether the result of suspicion is right or wrong, because they are standing here.


    Hou Zilong sighed and patted Jin Pang on the shoulder.


    "Just try your best. Try your best in ranking."


    After understanding the contrast, Hou Zilong did not dare to hope any more. Sometimes the greater the hope, the greater the disappointment. But Jin Pang thought of Ye Ming immediately after seeing Hou Zilong''s expression.


    Ye Ming''s expectant and encouraging eyes when he gave him the powder are still fresh in his mind. As soon as Ye Ming''s image appears, he thinks of Ye Ming''s help to himself. From the initial persuasion and admonishment that he should not get close to Si JUANJUAN, to the later efforts to help him stand out, solve his fitness problems, and help him lose weight with the powder, Ye Ming has brought him to today''s good life step by step, But now, I can''t even help you?


    Hou Zilong didn''t find it. Jin Pang''s fist had been clenched tightly, and Hou Zilong didn''t find it. Jin Pang, who had been honest and modest with a little timidity, now exuded unprecedented firmness.


    Like a wounded wolf in the dark, it burns with unyielding will.


    The competition has long been full of fragrance, because there are too many players to win the championship in one day. In order not to let the audience greedy, the organizer temporarily changed the rules. In the morning, the judges score, and in the afternoon, it is the audience''s turn to score. In the afternoon, it is the morning contestants. Today''s top 10 contestants will be ranked in tomorrow''s finals.


    Because of this, the enthusiasm of the audience didn''t affect the environment at all, but don''t forget the lucky draw. Some people won several red envelopes, all of which were 100 yuan notes. All of a sudden, they were so envious that they were not willing to go.


    After changing the rules temporarily, Jin fat found that he could have played at noon. He was already scheduled to go to the post tomorrow. After secretly make complaints about it, Hou Zilong took the other colleagues back with his company''s busy schedule, and Jin fat left it because he wanted to know more about the strength of the players.


    Before he left, Hou Zilong saw that the organizer had already begun to prepare the audience''s lunch. As a businessman, Hou Zilong immediately sensed the business opportunity. Unfortunately, he was not in the catering business. Hou Zilong could only return to the company with his staff after feeling the organizer''s business mind.


    Ye Ming didn''t go with him because he just had a professional exam to take. Moreover, this professional exam was not local. Ye Ming had to take the plane to the general examination room of city B, and it was estimated that it would take at least three days to come back. However, Ye Ming still took time to call Hou Zilong to inquire about the situation.


    After Hou Zilong told the story in detail, Ye Ming suddenly felt something was wrong. Although it was an intuition, Ye Ming was always alert to his own intuition.

 Chapter 542

    As the saying goes, if something goes wrong, there will be demons. It''s just an ordinary food competition, but after listening to Hou Zilong''s description, Ye Ming suddenly feels that there are a lot of doubts.


    For example, coincidentally, as soon as Jin Pang was a little famous, the food competition came out; For example, quality, in Hou Zilong''s tone, an ordinary food competition usually has only one or two senior chefs or technicians, but now the food competition is completely comparable to some large-scale events; Another example is the popularity. Without any publicity in advance, the scale of the temporary office can be as hot as this.


    If you just draw out one of these doubts, you won''t feel that there is anything wrong with them. But now, when they come together, Ye Ming has an inexplicable intuition. It seems that there is a conspiracy against himself behind all this.


    But in the end, Ye Ming didn''t mention it to Hou Zilong. On the one hand, he really didn''t understand it. Maybe it was just a coincidence or a normal event. On the other hand, he couldn''t think of the hidden danger of this competition if it was aimed at himself.


    "Maybe I think too much about it. The higher the quality, the better the publicity opportunity if Jin pang can get good results in the competition."


    Ye Ming thought that he would soon forget about it. If it''s a conspiracy, there will be traps. In this food competition, Ye Ming can''t think of any means to harm his own interests.


    Hou Zilong also basically out of this idea, did not think about it, until the evening, after the square, Jin Pang returned to the company, Hou Zilong asked about the situation.


    To Hou Zilong''s surprise, a worried Jin Pang came back in the morning with a smile on his face. He didn''t seem to worry at all.


    "Hee hee, the second round of their evaluation of dishes is too weak. I don''t think they''ve ever tried to make such a large dish. Even if they can''t compete in the first round, I''m confident to get back the score in the second round."


    Jin Pang said happily to Hou Zilong. He was sitting there all day today. He was nervous to watch the performance of the players on the stage in the morning, but when the time came to the afternoon, he was stunned.


    Because the contestants of each group have to draw 200 out of the audience to test the dishes, so the big pot is used in the afternoon, but there is a big difference between the big pot and the small pot. Jin Pang is full of confidence after secretly tasting several groups of dishes.


    Such a big pot of food, I can do better than them with my eyes closed!


    It''s not that Jin Pang is arrogant. Ye Ming told Jin Pang before he built the company that Jin Pang''s task is to be responsible for the meals in the canteen. He should use the best skills to hook all employees'' stomachs, so that they can devote themselves to the company. Therefore, from the beginning of practicing Jin Pang, I spent most of my time practicing big pot cooking, so this is not arrogance, but confidence.


    Hou Zilong is in a good mood when he looks at Jin Pang in high spirits. He is afraid that Jin Pang''s confidence will affect his performance. Moreover, Jin Pang''s confidence gives him a powerful shot: if Jin pang can achieve good results in this kind of quality competition, then he will decorate and publicize it a little, which is more effective than spending money?


    Originally, Hou Zilong wanted to call ye ming to report his good news, but after thinking about it, he held back. Wouldn''t it be better to give Jin Pang a surprise when he got a good result?


    Because the next day is about to play, Jin Pang went back to the dormitory early to have a rest. Until the next morning, Hou Zilong himself brought people to call, and a group of people got on the bus to the square.


    With the performance of the first day, the square of the second day seems more lively. Hou Zilong and others are half an hour earlier, but the square is still crowded.


    However, when the competition started, the number of players under the stage was almost half. Except for the top ten decided yesterday, the rest of the players either went back home or sat in the back as spectators.


    Jinpang was originally at the end of yesterday, because he changed the rules temporarily, so it was jinpang''s turn to play after several groups of games.


    Yesterday, Hou Zilong''s mobile phone information had been sent to Jin Pang''s mobile phone for a long time, and Jin Pang was remembering the portrait for most of the day yesterday. After glancing at his competitors in the same group, Jin Pang immediately recognized two of the technicians.


    In addition to sighing about his bad luck, Jin Pang also inspired the competitive spirit of yesterday''s fire. He quickly put aside his thoughts and concentrated on washing his tools.


    Because some people live, so there is also a commentator on the scene, who has been explaining the performance of each player in detail, which is somewhat fascinating.


    After getting along with each other yesterday, the six judges in the referee''s bench got familiar with each other. When they were bored, they would judge the players in private, such as which knife skill was better, which material was more abundant, which heat was better, and so on. The gap between senior chefs and technicians was in the control of the heat.


    In order to make a dish delicious, besides seasoning, the heat is the most important, so not long after Jin Pang''s group started, six judges noticed the difference of the two technicians one after another, and almost all of them focused on them.


    Jin Pang has known about the tastes of the six referees, so the dishes he prepared this time are specially made for the investigation of the six referees. Although he may not be able to please all of them, he can at least make more than half of them.


    This can be regarded as a means. After all, Jin Pang has always been a small chef before, and most of the time he practices big pot food. He can only make such a bad plan if he doesn''t have a famous dish.


    Jin Pang has never really tested his level, but he has reached the level of technician, so for the two technicians in the same group, he dare not relax.


    "I must win. If I can''t even pass the knockout, I''ll go back to see brother Ye."


    Jin Pang''s determination and motivation all come from Ye Ming''s originally expected eyes, so when he holds the spatula in his hand, all the sounds in his ear, except the oil pan in front of him, are completely cut off. In addition to their own tools, the vision is also a vast expanse.


    This is the performance of focusing on one thing to the extreme. In the eyes of outsiders, the only one who can see the difference is Jin Pang''s extremely focused eyes.


    It''s enough to cook only one dish for half an hour. Jin Pang didn''t realize that it was only about 20 minutes since he put his dish on the white plate.


    Jin Pang glanced around, but found that he was the first one to finish it. Most of the focus off the stage fell on him, including the referee.

 Chapter 543

    Jin Pang swallowed a mouthful of saliva secretly, and was staring at by so many people. It''s absolutely false for him to say that he was not nervous. Unfortunately, when he turned off the fire, it was completely quiet here, and it was hard not to attract people''s attention.


    However, when Jin Pang thought of Ye Ming and his company, he immediately summoned up his courage, raised his head confidently and walked slowly to the six judges with his own food.


    The eyes of Liu Mingming who is famous for Jin Pang are suspicious. After all, others are still waiting for the final seasoning, but he is ten minutes fast. Is this dish really delicious? It''s not going to be something, is it?


    Although Jin Pang got angry some time ago, these six people usually didn''t pay much attention to things on the Internet, so no one knew Jin Pang. After a short hesitation, all six of them adjusted their state. Some even gargled with water, and then they picked up bamboo chopsticks and landed them on Jin Pang''s plate.


    B city, finally wait until the end of the exam time, Ye Ming stretched out from a building, looked at the time, almost three o''clock, can not help but quickly take out the mobile phone, want to call Hou Zilong to ask about the situation.


    But after taking out the mobile phone, Ye Ming finds that it can''t be turned on. Ye Ming remembers that he seemed too nervous last night. He went to bed early for today''s exam, but forgot to charge his mobile phone.


    With a wry smile and shaking his head, Ye Ming plans to return to the hotel and call Hou Zilong after charging. Then this side just put down the mobile phone, Ye Ming''s step suddenly a meal, staring at the opposite street a blue suit man.


    Cuntouguozimian, the man who rescued himself from the helicopter in the barren forest, even if he turned into ash, Ye Ming still recognized it, so Ye Ming froze at the moment when he saw pulling the door into the car.


    "Why is he here? Or is he from B city? No, I would have died if it hadn''t been for them last time. I can''t let him go this time. "


    As the saying goes, saving one life is better than building a seven level floating butcher. Ye Ming absolutely respected saving one''s life. At that time, because of the complexity of the situation, Ye Ming didn''t ask about the other party''s situation. He even met him at the end of the world. If he didn''t thank him well, how could Ye Ming be willing to rest.


    So after a short period of consternation, Ye Ming quickly steps forward and flies to the opposite street.


    "Shit! You want to die, don''t you? "


    A taxi stopped half a meter away because of Ye Ming. The driver yelled at Ye Ming angrily.


    Ye Ming didn''t pay any attention to him, but forgot the sudden traffic flow and frowned. Ye Ming glanced at a traffic light half a kilometer away, and then looked at the man''s car, which was gradually moving away. Without saying a word, he went straight to the co driver''s seat of the taxi and pulled the door to sit on it.


    The taxi driver thought that Ye Ming wanted to do it, so he quickly put his hands on his body and said with vigilance.


    "I tell you, I''ve practiced. Don''t mess about."


    Although the driver is fat and fleshy, he is honest and honest, obviously not those rough guys. Ye understood his one eye, took out a few red big banknotes from the pocket, said.


    "Help me chase the black car across the street. This money is yours."


    The driver''s eyes suddenly lit up, subconsciously wanted to take Ye Ming''s money, but the hand just reached half and suddenly stopped, pointed to the back with a wry smile and said.


    "Brother, it''s not that I don''t want to help you. I already have guests."


    Ye Ming found a girl sitting in the back seat with a long blue skirt and a small shoulder bag. The sudden brake just now obviously made her pay attention to everything, and now she was staring at Ye Ming with angry eyes.


    Ye Ming coughed awkwardly, but he could not find another taxi all around him for a long time. However, Ye Ming had no choice but to take out a few red bills and give them to the girl.


    "Girl, can you help me? There is a very important person sitting in that car. If I miss him again, I don''t know where to find him


    The girl''s facial expression suddenly a Leng, but suddenly coruscate a kind of brilliance that Ye Ming has never seen, a pair of exuberant appearance come forward to say.


    "Big brother, is your fiancee sitting in there? Or your girlfriend? You''ve got a problem, haven''t you? "


    Ye Ming stares at the girl, but before she has time to make a sound, the girl seems to be when ye Ming acquiesces, so she says to the driver.


    "I said uncle, other people''s girlfriends are going to run, you can help, I''m not in a hurry."


    The driver''s face a joy, a grab Ye Ming in the hands of the red banknote, is the body serious way.


    "Young man, helping others is the foundation of happiness. I will help you today. Don''t worry."


    Turn around and step on the gas, almost at one go. Ye Ming''s heart turned over the river and sea slowly closed his eyes and comforted himself secretly.


    "Forget it. It''s good to chase. It''s good to chase."


    The car soon followed, but because it was across a street, it should not catch up for a moment. What made Ye Ming more puzzled was that he was on the right side, but the driver suddenly turned a left steering wheel and drove into a street on the left.


    Ye Ming did not have time to ask, the driver explained first.


    "Young man, you are lucky to get into my car. I have been driving in this area for more than 20 years. No one is more familiar with it than me. I can help you catch up with her with my eyes closed! Don''t worry. I know the direction of that road. There''s a red light ahead. I''ll take a shortcut for you. "


    As soon as the driver finished speaking, he stepped on the gas pedal fiercely, which made the girl in the back seat scream, but the language after the scream made Ye Ming even more frightened.


    "Well done, uncle. For the sake of good love, we must catch up with her."


    Ye Ming secretly swallowed a mouthful of saliva. My God, what kind of car did I get on? Are the people in B city so terrible?


    "By the way, brother, how do you know each other? Listen to your accent should be from other places, right? Is she local? Oh, I see. You''re in a long-distance relationship! I''ve seen it on the Internet. Long distance love is the hardest. Brother, how do you make your girlfriend angry? "


    Ye Ming looks at the girl with starlight in her eyes through the inverted mirror. For a moment, she is so confused that she doesn''t know how to answer.


    Little girl, do you want so much imagination! I don''t seem to have said anything.

 Chapter 544

    He didn''t even say a word, the other side has already helped his brain to make up a beautiful city love story, such a terrible girl Ye Ming is the first time to meet, there is no resistance at all.


    Fortunately, there is a similar driver uncle. He doesn''t need Ye Ming to explain at all, so he takes the girl''s words.


    "This kind of thing needs to be asked. I had a long-distance relationship with my wife in those years. In the case of a young man, it must be that she didn''t give a good gift or said something wrong when chatting, which made her think that you didn''t mean anything to her. Don''t worry, young man. She can''t run away with me. What''s wrong with love that can''t be solved by two people? "


    "Wow, uncle, you have tried long-distance love, can you tell me your story before?"


    "Of course, I''ll tell you, my wife''s face was not built in those days..."


    Ye Ming looks dully at the two people who have already chatted and successfully put themselves aside. This is the first time that he realizes what a wonderful flower is. What makes Ye Ming even more comfortable is that although the driver is chatting with the little girl, he doesn''t neglect his actions at all. He wears left and right in the traffic flow, and can line up every minute for the car chase scene in the movie. This also makes Ye Ming realize that the driver''s words have been used for more than 20 years.


    Sure enough, after a few streets, the black car of the man in the suit appears in Ye Ming''s sight again. Ye Ming has long remembered the tail number of the license plate and won''t admit it.


    Now ye Ming has no choice but to reexamine the driver''s major. To be honest, seeing that he can connect with the little girl''s brain hole so easily, Ye Ming once worried about his reliability. If it wasn''t for the sudden accident and the lack of time, Ye Ming would have got off the bus long ago.


    "Oh, there''s a lot of traffic ahead. I can''t stop people. Let''s follow first, young man. I''ll stop you when there''s less traffic?"


    Ye Ming looks at the traffic flow behind him. If the big man really blocks the car, it will definitely cause a jam. This is too much, so Ye Ming can''t help but refuse.


    "Don''t stop, don''t stop, just follow him first. If you are in a hurry, you can find a place where you can get a taxi and drop me off."


    However, Ye Ming just finished, the little girl on the back seat even busy.


    "Don''t worry, big brother. I don''t have class today. Uncle, you can follow her all the time. It doesn''t matter until dark. But, big brother, can you help me pay for getting off?"


    "Oh, what do you mean? How can I overcharge you. Don''t you see my watch is broken long ago? Don''t worry, I will not only help the young man recover his girlfriend, but also deliver you to your destination! "


    Wow, it''s so warm and worldly, but why do I feel like crying? I declare in advance that it''s not moving.


    In this way, the taxi has been hanging suit man''s car, in a row with several streets, finally attracted attention.


    "Boss, there''s a car behind us that seems to be following us all the time."


    In the black car, in addition to the driver and the man in a suit, there is an old man sitting. If ye Ming recovers his memory and sees it, he will definitely recognize that it is his big brother Qin Xing.


    Qin Xing was originally keeping his eyes closed. After listening to his driver''s warning, he couldn''t help looking at the inverted mirror. After turning a corner, he saw that he was still turning around. Qin Xing''s face suddenly sank. The man in the blue suit beside him couldn''t help saying.


    "Boss, it can''t be their people, can it? Since then, they have been investigating our identity. Should it be... "


    The man in the suit frowned and slowly put his hand into his skirt. It seemed that he wanted to take out something, but Qin Xing stopped him.


    "Look at the situation first. Xiao Liu, dump him."


    The driver Liu Wenyan immediately answered, and then stepped on the accelerator. The black car suddenly roared and passed several cars in succession, and it was about to disappear in Ye Ming''s sight.


    "They seem to have found us?"


    The little girl had to cry out before Ye Ming, while the driver laughed and stepped on the gas.


    "Don''t worry, uncle. I''ve been racing for a while before. I can''t keep up with you."


    If you look down from the top of the street, you will find that the speed of the taxi not only keeps up with the black car, but also has a better feeling.


    "It''s so blatant!"


    The man in the suit noticed the difference in an instant, and his face suddenly became angry. You know, this is B city, the center of Jiuzhou, and Qin Xing is a high-level person. They dare to catch up so blatantly. Do they have the courage to eat Xiong Xinbao?


    Qin Xing''s mood is not much better. This time he came to B city is a secret trip, even many of his direct subordinates don''t know. What''s more, he brought out a team leader. He thought he was perfect, but unexpectedly, he came here and was watched by others the next day. Moreover, he was still so rampant. I really thought I could let the fish go without the security team?


    "Captain Wang, contact the people in the sub base immediately, Xiao Liu, and go to the downtown. I don''t believe they dare to fight here! I didn''t think it was necessary for the time being. It seems that I have to make a good investigation this time. "


    What Xiao Liu and captain Wang don''t know is that Qin Xing''s last two sentences actually refer to two things. One is that he didn''t pay attention to that force because he was busy with other things, while the other is that he seriously suspects that there is a ghost around him.


    Otherwise, even many of their subordinates do not know the itinerary, why the other side so quickly intercepted?


    Qin Xing''s face is now so gloomy that he can almost drip water. What he hates most in his life is the ghost. No matter what identity he catches, he will never be soft hearted. But he also believed his subordinates very much. The last time he sold out was many years ago. It was the time Ye Ming met him.


    Xiao Liu and team leader Wang reacted very quickly. One of them dropped out of the car and drove to the city. The other took out his mobile phone to make a phone call. The atmosphere suddenly became tense.


    The driver in the back was unaware of the details and boasted to the little girl.


    "You see, I said that he couldn''t get rid of me. Uncle, I secretly participated in the car race in those years."


    The girl''s eyes lit up and asked.


    "Was it the battle of qiumingshan that year?"


    Ye Ming is now completely numb to their wonderful work and brain hole. After finding that the black car suddenly changed its route and turned around to another place, Ye Ming can''t help thinking.


    "Did you find out? It''s easy to explain, but turn around... "

 Chapter 545

    It''s just that there are many possibilities to accelerate. It''s just a discovery. But after accelerating, he suddenly makes a U-turn. This reaction is obvious. Ye Ming is afraid that he will be lost, so he can''t help waking up to the driver.


    "They should have found out. If they have a chance, help me stop it directly."


    The driver''s eyes suddenly coagulated and suddenly became more serious.


    "Don''t worry, young man. It''s up to me."


    When the driver stepped on the accelerator, Ye Ming and the girl suddenly leaned back, and then they saw the driver''s God like operation in several cars. In less than half a minute, they came to the back of the black car. The girl was so excited that she screamed, and Ye Ming couldn''t help casting a look of admiration to the driver.


    It''s rare for a taxi driver to achieve his skill. It''s just a talent!


    The driver keeps honking at the back of the black car. Anyway, he has been found out. If he can force the car to stop, it''s better not to stop it, because it will affect the traffic flow behind. It''s the rush hour now, so it''s dangerous for his driver''s license to go out of gear.


    However, to the driver''s surprise, instead of slowing down, the other side flew away with the gas door even more. In the blink of an eye, they opened the distance again.


    "Oh, you want to play with me? I know this area better than you. "


    With a strange cry, the driver suddenly turned and drove into an alley. In the black car, Xiao Liu was deeply relieved when he saw that the other party had suddenly left. The stiff body of the man in the suit in the back seat also relaxed slightly, but then he was full of anger.


    "Arrogance, it''s too arrogant, boss. Let''s find a place with few people to make them. There''s only one car."


    Qin Xing said with a gloomy face and shaking his head.


    "The most terrible thing is the unknown means. Since the other party dares to be so arrogant, they must have their means. We''d better wait for the guard to come and make plans. Xiao Liu will continue to drive to the city. No matter how bold they are, they dare not make trouble in the city."


    Qin Xinggang finished, in front of Xiao Liu suddenly a brake, two people suddenly face a change, because they found the original should be in the back of the taxi, I do not know when actually cut in front.


    The man in the suit took the cloak to protect Qin Xing.


    In the taxi, the driver who didn''t see each other''s reaction said to them with a proud smile.


    "Well, uncle, I didn''t cheat you. With their driving skills, I can catch up with them every minute, even if it''s a few blocks away."


    The girl looked at the driver with the eyes full of stars, just like looking at her own love bean, and said with adoration.


    "Uncle, you are so powerful. You are a people''s hero!"


    Ye Ming coughed, unfastened his seat belt and said thanks, leaving behind a small stack of red banknotes. Then he opened the door and got out of the car.


    In the black car, the glass has quietly dropped a crack. Ye Ming''s head just shows. The suit man in the back seat also stares nervously at the suddenly opened door, but because of the different vision, he sees more than Xiao Liu.


    "Xiao Liu, wait!"


    On one side, Qin Xing opened a seam of his cloak and asked suspiciously


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Boss, who are you going to see first?"


    The man in suit looks at the front in amazement and taps Qin Xing. Qin Xing''s head is exposed in doubt and looks ahead.


    Ye Ming, who is walking slowly, just looks at Qin Xing through the windshield. The latter''s eyes suddenly stare, while Ye Ming quickly moves away with a trace of doubt, and then falls on the man in the suit.


    Well, it''s him. Although it''s a bit abrupt today, I have to know the reason anyway. Who saved me.


    Ye Ming with determination quickly went to the black car''s co driver''s seat, knocked on the back door, said.


    "Friend, may I have a chat?"


    The man in the suit set his eyes on Qin Xing. Qin Xing still can''t accept that the person who has been following him is actually his younger brother. He was stunned for a few seconds before he reacts a little. He straightens his face and coughs twice.


    "Let him get in the car first."


    When the driver in front of him saw that Ye Ming got on the bus successfully, he and the girl showed a smile of his aunt. He backed out of the car in reverse and turned around. It was quite a good thing that did not leave a name. He had a deep sense of merit and fame.


    The black car also slowly resumed its journey, but the atmosphere inside the car was a little strange.


    Ye Ming doesn''t know how to open his mouth for a moment after he gets on the bus. Qin Xing naturally doesn''t dare to open his mouth rashly because ye Ming doesn''t speak. He has already investigated Ye Ming''s amnesia. After he accidentally met Ye Ming in the toilet, he immediately sent someone to inquire about Ye Ming''s situation and information, and even sent someone to inquire about Ye Ming''s current home. If Kuo Guang knew that he had been wronged in this way, he didn''t know how he would feel. Therefore, after knowing about Ye Ming, Qin Xing told the people above that he could not have direct contact with Ye Ming.


    Maybe the leader forgot that he didn''t explain to Qin Xing that he couldn''t even protect Ye Ming secretly, so Qin Xing immediately sent someone to protect Ye Ming secretly after knowing his real identity. The helicopter in the barren forest benefited from this. However, because of this, Qin Xing also gave an interview, and finally he was able to withdraw all the secret sentries.


    Qin Xing didn''t speak, and the man in the suit didn''t dare to speak without permission, so the atmosphere in the car was a little awkward.


    Finally, Ye Ming couldn''t help but open his mouth and said to the man in the suit.


    "Well, first of all, thank you for saving my life. Why did you save me at the beginning? Or, why do you know I''m in trouble? Did you know me before? "


    Ye Ming is not used to beating around the Bush, and the man in the suit doesn''t know how to answer Ye Ming''s question for a moment, but only focuses on Qin Xing.


    "Young man, I think you misunderstood that my men saved you because they were our enemies. Although I don''t know why they wanted to kill you, and it took so much effort, the enemy of the enemy is our friends. I think you understand."


    Qin Xing calmly said to Ye Ming, Ye Ming suddenly realized.

 Chapter 546

    Ye Ming finds out that Qin Xing is the owner of the car and the boss of the man in the suit. However, just as Ye Ming wants to say something more, the man in the suit''s mobile phone suddenly rings. He looks at it and whispers in Qin Xing''s ear.


    "It''s the guard."


    Although the man in the suit spoke in a very low voice, he still heard it with Ye Ming''s keen hearing, but ye Ming didn''t say a word. Instead, Qin Xing said.


    "Young man, get out of the car first. We have something to do, so it''s not convenient to take you."


    Ye Ming can''t get off so easily. No matter how he says that the other party has saved his life, Ye Ming still gets Qin Xing''s contact information. Finally, he repeatedly explains that if he has a chance, he must have a meal to thank him and get Qin Xing''s consent before getting off.


    When the car left, Qin Xing looked at Ye Ming''s figure from the back mirror, and his face was even more complicated.


    "Boss, who is he? Why don''t you tell him the truth? "


    The man in suit looks at Qin Xing curiously, but Qin Xing''s face changes and he says in a deep voice.


    "Don''t ask what you shouldn''t ask. Let the convoy back. It''s a misunderstanding. Xiao Liu, according to the original schedule


    After getting off the bus, Ye Ming left something on his mind for a while. With Qin Xing''s contact information, it''s not difficult to find a chance to repay him. Satisfied Ye Ming waited for about ten minutes before he got into another taxi. When he got back to the hotel, Ye Ming forgot about Jin Pang, put his mobile phone on the battery and went back to bed to sleep.


    In order to prepare for the textual research, he forgot to eat and sleep for a long time. When others had to prepare for a year and a half, he just settled it in a few weeks. Now he may be relieved. Ye Ming almost fell asleep when he fell into bed.


    Ye Ming wakes up in the night. He turns on the phone and turns around a few stations. Suddenly, a spirit stirs up. He wakes up because he sees Jin Pang.


    "Some time ago, chef Jin, who is popular on the Internet, was exposed to chronic poison in his dishes, and Chiba Pharmaceutical Co., Ltd. is suspected to be bankrupt."


    After seeing the news headlines, Ye Ming''s face suddenly changed, which reminds me that today is the day of the final of the food competition, but what''s the matter with the news?


    Surprised, Ye Ming quickly took the mobile phone, which found that the phone has not been turned on, and here just turned on pop up a dozen missed calls. Most of them are Hou Zilong''s, Bing er''s and Aunt Wang''s.


    Ye Ming didn''t even think about it, so he pushed Hou Zilong to pull it back. The bell rang only twice and then he was connected.


    "Something''s wrong. Where are you now?"


    A few minutes later, Ye Ming got to know the whole story in Hou Zilong''s words. He couldn''t help but rush to the airport and get on the nearest plane to G city half an hour later.


    On the plane, Ye Ming''s face has been gloomy. As early as the day before, he had an intuition that there was something wrong with the food competition, but he just couldn''t think of any harm for a moment.


    Who thought that the other side would slander Jin Pang in the final and poison the food!


    Back half a day ago, after entering the state, Jin Pang''s performance was particularly eye-catching. The first course was that all six judges got full marks, and in the second stage, he won the recognition of the audience. There was a boom of Jin Pang off the stage.


    At that time, not only Jin Pang, but also Hou Zilong''s face was full of smiles, thinking that even if Jin Pang could not win the first place, the desired effect had already been achieved, and winning or losing was no longer important.


    However, to Hou Zilong''s surprise, Jin Pang was able to pass five passes and cut six generals under the technician''s hands, and directly reached the final, and finally won by the extra votes from the audience.


    Hou Zilong could not help jumping up with his colleagues on the spot and cheering for Jin Pang on the stage. Jin Pang on the stage was even more excited and shed tears. Tens of thousands of people cheered for him at the same time. Such a scene is unforgettable for him all his life.


    Just at this time, something unexpected happened to everyone. The contestant in the decisive battle with Jin Pang suddenly stood up and said that Jin Pang had been poisoned chronically, and threatened that if he didn''t believe it, he could have another competition under another brand-new food.


    There was an uproar under the stage. Almost all the people accused him of being unable to afford to lose and jumping over the wall. Jin Pang was also angry and slandered for no reason. In other words, no one would be happy, so Jin Pang agreed to the other''s request on the spot.


    The turning point of the matter is here. After the contest again, Jin Pang was defeated completely!


    Whether it was the first round or the second round, the difference in the number of votes was so big that Jin Pang was almost closed to zero.


    On the plane, Ye Ming recalled all that Hou Zilong had said, with only two words in his head.


    It''s broad.


    Apart from Kuo Guang, Ye Ming can''t think of anyone else who would use this method and have the ability to deal with himself. This despicable little man! Ye Ming immediately clenched his fist.


    After getting off the plane, Ye Ming stops a car and goes back to the company. As soon as he enters the door, Ye Ming sees Hou Zilong, who has been waiting there for a long time.


    "Oh, you''re back. It''s not clear on the phone. Go to see fat brother first. He''s in a bit of a bad mood."


    Hou Zilong anxiously pulls Ye Ming to Jin Pang''s dormitory, and explains some information on the way. After Jin Pang was taken away by the police, Hou Zilong immediately contacted his lawyer and released him on bail, because the police did not have any evidence and the scene could not be found.


    However, when he came back, Hou Zilong noticed that Jin Pang was not only drooping his head, but also in a trance. It seemed that he had been greatly hit, and no matter how comforting Hou Zilong was, he couldn''t listen.


    So Hou Zilong thought that maybe only Ye Ming''s words could be heard. They rush to Jin Pang''s dormitory. Bing''er is still waiting anxiously. When they see Ye Ming, they rush forward and say.


    "Brother ye, brother Pang, he seems to have suffered a great blow. Go and persuade him. It''s useless for us to say anything. I''m afraid he can''t think of it for a moment."


    Bing''er is more worried than Hou Zilong, because she takes Jin Pang as her elder brother. Although they have known each other for a short time, their feelings are surprisingly deep.


    Ye Ming patted bing''er on the shoulder and comforted him.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll enlighten him. I''ll go first, and you''ll wait for me here."


    Jin Pang''s temperament, Ye Ming, is a little clear. It''s not good to have too many people, so after leaving them, Ye Ming pushes the door and walks in. Jin Pang sits on the sofa.

 Chapter 547

    In the room, the lamp is on, but Jin Pang appears desolate under the incandescent light. The whole person leans back on the sofa and looks at the ceiling without any expression in his eyes.


    Ye Ming''s brow suddenly wrinkled up, such gold fat he is still the first time to see, even at the beginning after knowing Si JUANJUAN''s personality, he has never tried this kind of situation. Ye Ming doesn''t know what Jin Pang thinks, so he can''t feel Jin Pang''s mood. It seems that he didn''t even find out when he came back.


    Ye Ming sat beside Jin Pang, and after a while, he asked softly.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Jin Pang''s body suddenly shakes. He turns his head to find that it''s Ye Ming. There''s a panic in his eyes. He doesn''t say a word clearly. Ye Ming only sees red silk in his eyes.


    Ye Ming immediately thought, can''t help patting Jin Pang''s shoulder said.


    "It''s just a failure. It''s nothing. You can even reduce your size. Can''t you survive this setback?"


    "But, brother ye, I let you down."


    Ye Ming''s face is a positive, very serious ground nodded to say.


    "Yes, you let me down."


    Jin Pang''s mouth slightly smoked for a while, his eyes were full of loss, helplessness and despair, but ye Ming''s next sentence made him reappear a different brilliance.


    "I didn''t expect that such a setback would make you like this. Do you know how worried we are about you? Do you know how worried binger is about you? "


    Jin Pang suddenly gets up and looks at Ye Mingdao in surprise.


    "Brother ye, don''t you blame me?"


    Ye Ming suddenly a Leng, doubt way.


    "Blame you? What''s your fault? "


    "The company, they all told me in the police station that our company will be finished no matter whether we are convicted or not. I also read the news. I''m sorry, brother Ye. It''s all because of me that you''ve spent so much time and money..."


    Ye Mingmei frowned and asked him who they were. When he learned that they were the cook in jinpang''s mouth, his face suddenly flashed angry. He was really a broad-minded person, otherwise he would not have used this kind of thing to attack jinpang.


    Ye Ming has finally learned the dirty means of kuangguang. Before, he was tolerant because he thought there was a big power behind it. But now it seems that the more you give in, the more the other party will kick his nose and face.


    But now the most important thing is to comfort Jin Pang''s mood, so Ye Ming can''t help but say after suppressing his anger.


    "You think too much. It''s none of your business. It''s a conspiracy. It''s a means I used to offend a rich second generation. You''re just a pawn he used. Even without you, there will be a second person, maybe Bing er."


    Ye Ming''s words are not a blind guess. Judging from the current broad means, even if he didn''t get through Jin pang to fix himself this time, it''s likely that he was someone else around him. Don''t forget that Hou Zilong just tried it once before.


    Originally, Ye Ming should have more than one mind after Hou Zilong''s affair, but ye Ming never thought that the other party had raised so many means at once, and set up such a big situation to frame and attack himself. It can be said that this time, it was really Yin.


    Jin Pang was stunned for a moment. He was simple and honest. He didn''t think that there were so many ways in it. However, when he told Ye Ming that, his guilt was relieved. But when he recalled the moment when he was abused, his mood suddenly sank.


    "I''m useless. If I''m not strong enough, they can''t succeed even if they have any conspiracy."


    Jin Pang forked his hair and put his elbows on his knees. Although this is a conspiracy, his lack of strength is the final decision, which is also a fact. After listening to Ye Ming''s words, Jin Pang suddenly understood why the other party''s strength suddenly increased, which was that he didn''t use his real strength in the first competition.


    At the moment, Jin Pang is not only guilty but also a blow to his opponents. It is absolutely the biggest insult.


    Ye Ming patted Jin Pang on the shoulder again and comforted him.


    "There are people outside the mountain. It''s normal for you to win or lose. I know you have challenged your opponent. As long as you defeat him in the next challenge, all the planting and framing will be solved."


    Jin Pang shook his head and said.


    "But I was just angry at that time, and I had no confidence at all. If I only talk about Dao Gong, I won''t lose to him, but in terms of recipes, I only know some popular dishes. I heard president Hou say that he is a descendant of his family, and his cooking skills are not comparable to mine at all. "


    At that time, after Jin Pang''s abuse, Hou Zilong felt that something was wrong. For the first time, he asked bing''er to check each other''s identity again by her means. Only then did he find that he was actually a descendant of a Chinese culinary family. He had been studying the cuisine all the time before, but he didn''t go beyond the mountain. I don''t know why he suddenly came to participate in this food competition, So for a moment, no one knew his real strength and identity.


    Ye Ming didn''t mention the matter with Hou Zilong. When he was rescued at the police station, he just thought it was Li Laolai''s means. Otherwise, Hou Zilong would explain it to Jin Pang for the first time.


    After listening to Jin Pang''s words, Ye Ming can''t help but be silent. The dishes are really Jin Pang''s short board. In the past, Jin Pang only studied some common dishes when he was cooking in the restaurant, and it was fixed by the restaurant''s menu. After coming here, he knew that he was in charge of the dining hall, so he studied the big pot food. There is a difference between the two.


    How can we help him in this respect? Ye Ming''s brow is locked again. Looking at Jin Pang''s current situation, Ye Ming estimates that if he can''t prove himself in this engagement, this shadow is likely to accompany him in his next life.


    This kind of thing ye Ming is absolutely not allowed to happen. Jin Pang is brought by him. When something happens, he is naturally responsible. But, what can help him? Ask a top chef to guide?


    "Wait, the Chinese chef? Top chef? "


    Ye Ming suddenly became excited, and a middle-aged man in a white robe appeared in his mind.


    "His cooking is basically original, even imitation can be so good, then his cooking should not be bad?"


    The more Ye Ming thinks about it, the brighter his eyes will be. Suddenly he picks up his mobile phone and goes to one side. Jin Pang doesn''t find Ye Ming''s action, but is still immersed in his own remorse.


    "Hello, is that Xiao Hei? I want to get to know someone

 Chapter 548

    With Shan die''s relationship, tuxedo man, Xiao Hei, became one of Ye Ming''s contacts for the first time. Ye Ming called for the chef who was still cooking medicine for Shan die.


    This is also an embarrassing incident that Ye Ming later learned about himself. When he ordered a meal there for the first time, Ye Ming didn''t know the rules, so he ordered Master Kang instant noodles. This instant noodles was not bought by a bald chef, but made by himself!


    Ye Ming knew it later when he got familiar with it. Their rule was that no matter what the guests wanted to eat, they should be satisfied as much as possible, and they should make it by themselves. What delicacy homely food is, as like as two peas, Ye Ming has never been able to do any research on food. But what he thinks is that every one is the same as his own memory.


    It''s a magic operation.


    Tuxedo man is not ambiguous, and Ye Ming quickly explained the background of the bald chef.


    "Eight generations of imperial chefs? So powerful? "


    Ye Ming was surprised. The gold content of the word "imperial Chef" is not obvious. In ancient times, those who can achieve this level may not be as good as folk chefs in a certain dish style, but they are absolutely stable in their comprehensive ability, and no one can question them.


    Tuxedo man seems to recognize Ye Ming''s uncertainty in his tone and can''t help explaining.


    "It''s not a boast. Xiaoguang''s ancestors named Yongsheng yongdai to the emperor at that time because they were framed by others. They were unable to take the sword again and were expelled from the palace. But Xiaoguang''s ancestors didn''t give up. Instead, they practiced cooking in anonymity until the third generation finally passed away the emperor. "


    Tuxedo man is obviously very familiar with Xiaoguang. He not only tells Ye Ming about the background of Xiaoguang''s presence there, but also says frankly that if Xiaoguang thinks he is the second best cook in the world, no one will be qualified to be the first king.


    After hearing this, Ye Ming was not happy but worried. Would such a well-educated family teach a stranger? Especially after he met Chen Dong, Ye Ming had a new and clearer understanding of the strict rules of his family.


    But when ye Ming said what he thought, to his surprise, the man in Tuxedo just said it frankly.


    "This should be no problem. You just need to make sure that your friends are qualified in character."


    Now ye Ming is a little curious and can''t help asking.


    "But brother Guang, isn''t he a descendant? Can his skill be passed on to outsiders? "


    The tuxedo man on the phone smiles and says.


    "You don''t know. Xiaoguang''s situation is quite special. As long as you can guarantee that your friend''s character is OK, I think it''s OK."


    Ye Ming is puzzled. After repeated questioning, he finds out that Xiao Guang is suffering from a terminal disease of infertility. As early as ten years ago, he has been running around for the disease, but in the end, he can only accept the fact that he can no longer have a successor.


    When ye Ming learned the reason, he suddenly realized that no wonder Xiaoguang didn''t look very old, but he was willing to stay there to be an unknown little cook. The scene when he first saw Xiaoguang came back to Ye Ming''s mind.


    That is clearly the bored eyes of compromise to reality.


    All of a sudden, Ye Ming thought of a prescription in his third level, which seems to be specifically for this problem?


    "Maybe I can help him?"


    Ye Ming''s head suddenly raised this idea, but ye Ming did not say with swallow tail man, but after understanding the situation again, he hung up the phone.


    It''s because of this disease that Xiao Guang doesn''t exclude looking for a descendant who has no blood relationship. After all, it''s a craft. If it''s lost in his hands, let''s not say whether he can pass his own level, for fear that he won''t dare to see his ancestors even if he dies.


    So Ye Ming plans not to mention it for the time being. Anyway, he doesn''t know how long it will take to finish his third level. Now the most important thing is to help Jin Pang tide over the difficulties. After all, Jin Pang is his real friend.


    After hanging up the phone, Ye Ming returns to the hall. Jin Pang still keeps that action and falls into self blame. Ye Ming shakes his head, walks to his side and sits down, saying.


    "Jin Pang, now you have a chance to turn defeat into victory. I just don''t know if you have the determination."


    Jin Pang suddenly raises his head, and holds Ye Ming''s arm just like the last straw for Ye Ming''s almost 200% unconditional belief.


    "Brother ye, do you really have a way to help me? You know, I''m... "


    Outside, Hou Zilong and bing''er pace anxiously. Ye Ming has been in for almost half an hour, but nothing has happened. If ye Ming hadn''t told them not to go in, they would have rushed in for a long time.


    Hou Zilong thumped his palm and murmured why he hadn''t come out for so long. His door suddenly opened and Ye Ming came out with a smile.


    Two people immediately around up, ask the situation, Ye Ming made a appeasement action said.


    "The matter has been solved. I helped Jin Pang find a very good cook. Jin Pang will go to the training tomorrow and try to correct his name in the next competition."


    Their expressions were obviously relaxed, but ye Ming''s face suddenly changed and became serious.


    "But there are still two problems, one is the canteen, the other is the current situation of the company."


    Hou Zilong sighed and said.


    "Come to the office with me first. I''ll tell you more about the current situation of the company."


    This doesn''t need bing''er''s help. Ye Ming asks him to go in to see Jin Pang and then follows Hou Zilong back to the office.


    "The situation now should be more serious than you think. Take a look at this first."


    Hou Zilong said and took out a stack of white paper from the drawer. Ye Ming took it and found that it was all orders. Ye Ming looked at Hou Zilong puzzledly.


    "Now the owners of these orders have all called to cancel, and our company''s reputation, which we have worked so hard to get, has all been ruined."


    Hou Zilong sighed, took out another stack of paper, and then said.


    "These are all the resignation letters that we put forward in the past half a day. This time, we have lost. It''s a total loss. "


    Hou Zilong can''t hide his sadness in his eyes. For many days and nights since the holiday, he has put all his thoughts on the company except eating and sleeping every day. Although he has tried to develop a company by himself before, Hou Zilong also knows that the so-called development at that time was just a competition. As long as he earns more money within the specified time, he will win.

 Chapter 549

    But it''s just a temporary profit. What influence the company will have in the future is not in its consideration. Therefore, Hou Zilong only uses it as a tool for competition, without any emotion.


    But this time it''s different. This time almost half of Ye Ming''s shares are in his hands. Coupled with Ye Ming''s trust, it can be said that Hou Zilong has long treated it as his own company and his own son. It took so much hard work and even more efforts to develop and grow, so as to have today''s status and strength.


    But now, it is all of a sudden fell to the bottom.


    Ye Ming knows something about the situation, but he didn''t expect it to be so serious. After all, Jin Pang is only a chef of the company. Even if there is a scandal, it will have a slight impact at most. Even in the eyes of some shameless businessmen, this is a better opportunity to hype their own company.


    But now the reality is that because of the malicious slander of the other party, not only Jin Pang''s craftsmanship has been questioned, but also the company''s drugs have been implicated.


    Hou Zilong turns on his mobile phone and casually selects a few news headlines to show Ye Ming.


    Shocked, an employee of a pharmaceutical company suspected that poppy was used as food material, and its drug composition was doubtful.


    Big events, companies with no moral low line actually use poppy as a means of publicity?


    The drugs of this company must not be bought. It is very likely that poppy is used as the main drug.


    Hou Zilong searched several news for Ye Ming at random, but almost all of them used this kind of title, not to mention others. Ye Ming thought that if he was a passer-by, he would never dare to buy his products without knowing it.


    Ye Ming was so angry that he clenched his fists. His broad means once again surprised him. These news headlines can''t be generated naturally. If no one plays tricks behind his back, Ye Ming won''t believe it. However, it''s no use now. It''s already a reality. What ye Ming should do now is how to make the company tide over this difficulty.


    "Zilong, we haven''t lost completely. There''s a turn for the better."


    Hou Zilong looked at the firmness in Ye Ming''s eyes and couldn''t help saying.


    "You''re talking about jinpang''s engagement?"


    Ye Ming nodded and said.


    "The most fundamental reason why the incident can be so big this time is that Jin Pang lost to the other party. If Jin pang can win back from it next time, the power will naturally fall into our hands."


    Hou Zilong nodded with deep sympathy. The main reason why the Internet spread so much and the multimedia followed suit was that Jin Pang lost because there was no evidence at the scene to prove that Jin Pang used opium poppy. All this was just the result of the other party''s slander.


    But the loser has no right to speak. If Jin Pang wants to rectify the company''s name, he has to rectify his own name first. Before that, any explanation from the company will be very weak.


    "But, you don''t know, the gap between Jin Pang and that man is really..."


    When Hou Zilong recalled the scene at that time, he felt a strong sense of powerlessness. At that time, Jin Pang was stunned when he saw the judges give full marks to each other. The audience''s score was obviously one-sided, which directly became the last straw to defeat Jin Pang. Until now, Hou Zilong still remembers Jin Pang''s pale face, The whole scene is just in the other side''s slander, Jin Pang anger directly put forward the engagement, there is a little atmosphere, basically like a lost dog.


    Such a gap, discerning people can see, want to win, it is too difficult.


    Hou Zilong sighs deeply, but ye Ming''s eyes are still firm, because he believes in Xiaoguang and jinpang.


    "We can''t give up until the last minute. Even if we lose this time, we still have plenty of opportunities to make a comeback, but as long as there is still a glimmer of hope, we will fight to the end! "


    Hou Zilong is also affected by Ye Ming''s emotions. He can''t help nodding his head. Winning or losing is a matter of military affairs, not to mention business. But attitude decides everything. Sometimes, perseverance in meeting difficulties is more important than the result.


    After figuring out this, the sadness in Hou Zilong''s eyes suddenly cleared away. While discussing with Ye Ming about how to solve the canteen problem, he asked people to publish a statement of innocence on the Internet.


    Even if no one believes it, what should be done still needs to be done.


    However, the situation in the canteen has not stabilized for the time being, so they both decided not to announce it. Until three days later, the number of people who handed in the resignation letter has gone from more to less, and then from less to none. Although almost half of the employees have gone, Hou Zilong and Ye Ming have no pity, because they all know that the rest are the real employees and real family members of the company.


    The people who didn''t leave included Xiao Li, who was in charge of finance. It wasn''t just Xiao Li. The people who went to Hou Zilong''s office with him to question basically chose to stay.


    Xiao Li''s idea is very simple. A boss who can be so fair can''t do such a thing. Moreover, he has personally tasted Jin Pang''s craft, which is not like poppy. Xiao Li has been to so many companies and eaten so many canteens, and Jin Pang''s craft is the best he has ever eaten. With this alone, he feels that he must stay and support.


    Of course, it''s also very important that he has run so many companies, and he is in his thirties. He is no longer suitable for running around, so Xiao Li chooses to trust his intuition.


    However, there are also some disappointments for Xiao Li. Since the accident, the food in the canteen has returned to its original bad taste. These days, he basically relies on some high-energy snacks to satisfy his hunger. The key point is that the company has not given any explanation. Where is our fat brother?


    Today, just after work, Xiao Li went to the canteen with his colleagues as usual. However, Xiao Li has already agreed with his colleagues that if the food in the dining hall is still like that, he will go to the hotel outside for the next meal. Xiao Li is just like this. He would rather spend more money than hurt himself in eating.


    However, as soon as they got into the dining hall, they found a difference. They saw a group of people surrounded by each other and talking about it. Several people rushed to squeeze in, and soon found a new post out of the notice.


    "So it is! No wonder the food in the dining hall has become so bad these days. It turns out that fat brother has gone to study. No way. In order to support him, no matter how bad it is, I will wait here for him to come back! "


    The content of the announcement was written by Hou Zilong, who invited professional people to write it. The context of the announcement was very emotional, and it also directly framed and slandered people. What''s more, it made jinpang a warrior of the company, and went to the mysterious place to study. Xiao Li was greatly moved.

 Chapter 550

    Not only Xiao Li, but almost everyone was moved by the contents of the announcement. They all felt that it was a wise choice to stay. Many people, including Xiao Li, took photos, sent out a circle of friends, and sent their own inflammatory words of sharing weal and woe with them.


    Although Hou Zilong was not at the scene, he had most people''s wechat, so he could brush it, and his face immediately showed a color of comfort.


    Although it''s a little tricky, it''s also to make people feel at ease. If the company doesn''t do anything about it all the time, even if others are willing to believe you, they will leave because of your attitude. Moreover, Hou Zilong has specially created a new file for these people. Only those who sincerely treat them will be willing to share weal and woe with you. Since they regard the company as their home, Hou Zilong will not be ungrateful.


    In the future, all employees who have any employee benefits will be given absolute and unconditional priority in this file!


    The canteen business has come to an end, and the public''s ever-changing opinions have gradually faded from this matter. Although the company is still no better, at least it is no worse. After throwing the matter back to Hou Zilong again, Ye Ming has officially started his third-order prescription journey.


    Strictly speaking, Ye Ming still failed to get a professional certificate, but the impact is not great. The key is that Ye Ming can''t help it now. This incident makes Ye Ming deeply understand the business routine. Although Hou Zilong has a good business practice, his strategy is still insufficient. Ye Ming''s circle of understanding is still too narrow, He is eager to get through more relationships in the second layer of the dark network, paving the way for the future of his company.


    Now ye Ming has a profound understanding of the society. This society is a society that stresses human relations. For example, if ye Ming has acquaintances in the news agency, he can definitely ask them to help. Even if he can''t explain it completely, he can at least alleviate the vicious trend at the first time.


    However, before taking on the task, Ye Ming made a phone call to the tuxedo man. It''s two days since Jin Pang. Ye Ming has to know about Jin Pang''s current situation.


    "Don''t worry. I just came back from there. Xiao Guang said that although Jin Pang''s level is average, he is willing to work hard and has a strong learning ability. He is very satisfied with Jin Pang. And let me give you a message. If Jin pang can''t win in half a month, he will kneel down and thank you face to face. "


    Swallowtail man''s words are like a reassuring pill. Even the face of the ancestral chef dares to make a bet. Obviously, he is full of confidence. As for mentioning that Jin Pang is not arrogant and impetuous, Ye Ming smiles a little.


    Although Jin Pang''s character is OK, there are few things that can be done in reality. Jin Pang has long told Ye Ming that without Ye Ming''s auxiliary powder, he would at least reduce his efficiency by nearly half due to emotional influence.


    So the night before jinpang''s departure, Ye Ming specially prepared auxiliary powder for him, but ye Ming didn''t want others to know about these things. At present, only jinpang and binger knew about auxiliary powder and used it.


    Since Jin Pang''s side is normal, Ye Ming is naturally at ease, and then ascends the second floor of the dark net. Third level herbs are very rare. Ye Ming can only look at the aristocratic family as far as possible. After all, the foundation of the aristocratic family is more likely.


    There are many tasks on the second floor. With his professional certificate, Ye Ming was a little dazzled. It was not until more than half an hour later that Ye Ming finally decided on a task titled "red crisis".


    Because of privacy issues, so the content is relatively simple, but it is a kind of sudden emergence of red water plants, no matter what method can be used to cure.


    The task that can make decisions is naturally the task that you have a certain degree of assurance. When ye Ming saw the four words red water plants, he thought of a prescription introduction he had seen.


    A kind of diseased virus is called red bead, which will cause the danger of blood vessel blockage in the human body. If it is in the environment, once the disease is windward and long, it will become a natural disaster when it meets with water.


    Although it is almost a sentence, and it is still in the form of classical Chinese, but ye Ming''s memory has long been memorized, so he can associate it when he saw the word red.


    There is a penalty for the failure of the second tier tasks. Ye Ming''s reputation score in the second tier is now 10 points, which is only obtained after completing the single family''s task. If the red task fails, five points of reputation will be deducted, and the completion of the task is only four points. Therefore, generally, the second tier tasks can not be randomly connected, and everyone who receives them will do their best.


    Credibility is the core part of the second tier, and Ye Ming naturally does not dare to mess around. However, Ye Ming has visited many tasks, and only this red crisis gives him the strongest intuition.


    After the decision, Ye Ming did not hesitate. He directly dialed the phone above and rang for about half a minute before a sweet voice came from his mobile phone.


    After Ye Ming simply explained his identity, the other party soon gave him an address and made an appointment with Ye Ming.


    Because ye Ming is the only one who has taken over the task for the time being, the other party''s appointment is very early. Tomorrow, Ye Ming searches the address and finds that it''s not near. He can''t help but pack up and get ready.


    Before departure, Ye Ming made a special explanation to Hou Zilong and also went to see Bing er. The latter''s state was OK. Maybe it was because he was worried that he could not really control it, so the auxiliary powder Ye Ming gave last time was still left after his deliberate control.


    Seeing this, Ye Ming took the time to refine some of them and comforted him.


    "To be able to control your own amount is also enough to prove that you are not dependent on it. In the future, you don''t need to deliberately control it, but you have to take it in strict accordance with my requirements."


    Bing''er was so happy that she almost succeeded in attacking Ye Ming''s cheek. The girl was excited, but ye Ming couldn''t, so she left bing''er''s office and embarked on the journey to her destination.


    The destination of this mission is in L City. Although it is not as far as B city, Ye Ming can take a plane from G city to B city, but he can only take a train to L City, so it took him six hours to get to L City in the early morning.


    City L is a second tier city, and its prosperity is worse than that of City G, but it''s not bad. At least Ye Ming gets off the train in the early morning, and there are people everywhere on the street. Although the location of this mission is not in the urban area, the appointed time is 2 p.m., so Ye Ming is not in a hurry. After walking around for half a circle, he found a hotel.


    Opened the hour room, temporarily settled down Ye Ming just wanted to take a bath, suddenly there was a knock on the door.


    Ye Ming suddenly eyebrows a pick, came forward to open the door.

 Chapter 551

    Ye Ming thought it would be a waiter or something, but when he opened the door, it was empty. When ye Ming put his head out of the corridor, it was empty, but ye Ming still found a small card lying quietly on the ground.


    Curious, Ye Ming picks it up, but it''s speechless. It''s a special service card. The doll on it is printed with exaggeration, especially the serial number. I''m afraid others won''t see it.


    Ye Ming shakes his head, throws it on the dustbin and takes a bath. What''s more unexpected happened to Ye Ming. Just after washing, the door of the room was suddenly opened. A woman with heavy make-up in her 30s and 40s came in with a shoulder bag on her back. It''s OK. She ran into Ye Mingqi and met him with a smile.


    Ye Ming suddenly turned black. If I remember correctly, the facade of the hotel was decorated fairly well. At least it looked very formal. Ye Ming didn''t expect that such a thing would happen.


    "Because it''s an hour room, Ye Ming doesn''t wash or change his clothes. Now he only wears a pair of trousers under the white bath towel. If it''s not because the other party is a woman, Ye Ming is afraid that he has already started to push people directly.


    But ye Ming underestimated each other''s face. Although he was already strict, the woman not only didn''t know her interest, but also walked in and closed the door.


    Ye Ming''s heart suddenly, always alert, he instantly realized that something was wrong. He quickly went back to the bed and picked up his clothes. No matter there was an outsider, he directly untied the bath towel and put it on. But ye Ming was still slow, and just put on a trouser leg. His door suddenly opened again. Several gold chain watches came straight in, so Ye Ming couldn''t help but make complaints about it.


    Isn''t this door a credit card? Why does it look manual now?


    A total of three rough man, came in a person without saying a word, gave the woman a big slap in the face, and then ferociously rushed to the front of Ye Ming.


    Before the man''s words were finished, Ye Ming''s big fist of a stable sand pot fell on the bridge of the man''s nose, and two tubes of blood gushed out. He immediately covered his nose and squatted down with a wail.


    Seeing this, the other two suddenly changed their faces. They picked up the guys around them and rushed to Ye Ming. Ye Ming continued to put on his pants with a sneer. Another man gave a punch. Within half a minute, the three rough guys who had been aggressive turned into dead dogs and lay on the ground wailing.


    It''s no wonder that they are useless. Ye Ming is really annoyed. I didn''t expect that they would encounter such a thing when they first came here. Fortunately, this time they met themselves. If other ordinary people were in front of them, wouldn''t they let their fish and meat go?


    At the front desk of the hotel, a young woman who was serving Ye Ming not long ago is making a private phone call with a smile on her face.


    "Well, I see. I''ll be there when I change shifts. Yes, it''s my treat. You don''t know. Just now, a fish swiped his card with a black card. I immediately called sister Zhong. After this event, I can at least earn several thousand yuan. "


    As the young woman was saying this, her front desk phone suddenly rang again. Her expression was stunned. She quickly hung up her mobile phone and picked up the landline.


    "Hello, this is the front desk. What can I do for you?"


    "Ah, front desk, right? 306, it seems that something happened. I called the police. Please call someone to see what happened."


    Young woman''s expression once again a Leng, suddenly hang up the phone, in front of the computer with the mouse point a few times, when saw Ye Minggang just opened the room is 306, immediately changed face.


    "No, there''s something wrong with sister Zhong."


    The young woman rushed out of the front desk and rushed up the stairs to the third floor. Before she came to the door of 306, she heard her voice.


    "You lose money! Do you want to go after hitting someone? Why, do you want to beat me? "


    The young woman thought it was not good, but she quickened her pace. However, when she came to the door, she was stunned.


    In the room, I saw three big men lying on the ground in wail. Her sister Zhong was pulling a young man regardless of her image. The young woman recognized the customer who had just used the black card.


    Well aware of sister Zhong''s style, she naturally understood what had happened, but because of her position, she pretended that she didn''t know anything and asked.


    "What are you doing? Are you fighting here? "


    Ye Ming, who is already dressed and packing, suddenly takes a puff at the corner of his mouth. Younger sister, your acting skill is too bad.


    Yes, Ye Ming guesses that it should be the same group when he sees the waiter coming. So Ye Ming doesn''t pay attention to the young woman, just like the woman who doesn''t pay attention to the aunt. After packing up, Ye Ming plans to leave here.


    The young woman in the mouth of sister Zhong in see their own stop useless, can''t help but anxious, no longer care so much, came forward to hold Ye Ming, and pull a shout.


    "Help


    Ye Ming''s forehead suddenly flashed a black line, saw shameless, but ye Ming is the first time to encounter such shameless. However, it has to be said that the woman''s words completely angered Ye Ming. With her fist clenched, her body was shocked. The mysterious energy from sitting in a single family suddenly spread from Ye Ming''s Dantian to her whole body. The woman didn''t know what was going on, but suddenly felt a fatal sense of crisis in her heart. Subconsciously, she released Ye Ming, When she reacts, Ye Ming has gone to the door.


    The woman with heavy makeup just stood there with a dull face and didn''t even stop her at all. She immediately glared at her. But she didn''t see it because she held Ye Ming in her arms. The young woman could see with her own eyes the scene that just made her world view collapse.


    The moment Ye Ming clenched his fist, a strong wind, or momentum, erupted from his body, which could be seen in his inner eyes, and then the woman with heavy makeup shook away.


    Yes, it''s just like those martial arts people in TV dramas. Just as their body shakes, they shake away a living person and force him to retreat!


    So the young woman didn''t notice the glare of the heavy makeup woman, because she didn''t wake up from the shock until the heavy makeup woman chased out of the door.

 Chapter 552

    But ye Ming''s face is not so good at the moment. Although she has avoided the woman with heavy makeup, Ye Ming is now blocked in the corridor by six or seven enthusiasts because of her cry just now.


    Ye Ming is not as lazy about these things as he used to be. He doesn''t look back. Ye Ming thinks it''s not difficult to solve them when he''s busy with the dark net task.


    It''s more than three o''clock in the morning for them to make such a fuss. Ye Ming takes a look at the sky and sighs that he doesn''t need to sleep tonight. He plans to go around and take a bus to his destination as soon as it''s light.


    But just then, a strange phone call suddenly entered Ye Ming''s mobile phone. Ye Ming took it in doubt. Hearing that the other party claimed to be the manager of the hotel just now, he immediately hung up.


    You''re kidding. Snake and mouse nest. Do you want to set me up? There''s no door. Ye Ming is now able to see the face of the hotel. Even the front desk staff are with him. Is his nature clear?


    However, to Ye Ming''s surprise, the other party even continued to call, and this time, he just opened his mouth.


    "Mr. Ye, please don''t hang up. I''m sorry, I know what happened to you in our hotel. I think you may have misunderstood our hotel."


    This time, Ye Ming didn''t hang up immediately. After listening to each other''s words, he was also surprised. It''s not really a group? Has the front desk staff been dismissed?


    "Mr. Ye, we open the door to do business. You are not so afraid of us, are you?"


    Ye Ming hesitated for a moment whether he should believe the other party''s words. However, Ye Ming finally took the bus back to the hotel to see what happened.


    As soon as he got out of the car, Ye Ming saw a middle-aged man in a suit with a big stomach standing at the door, rubbing his hands and walking back and forth. Ye Ming glanced around again and saw that there was nothing unusual. Then he walked past.


    The middle-aged man in the suit should have recognized Ye Ming at a glance after watching the previous surveillance video. After he quickly approached, he politely extended his right hand and introduced himself with apology.


    "Hello, Mr. Ye. My name is Luo Chang. You can just call me a Chang. I''ve investigated the matter this time. It''s really my problem."


    Ye Ming finally realized the sincerity of the other party, but ye Ming was just angry with the woman and didn''t like his hotel. So when Luo Chang hoped that Ye Ming could take his VIP card, Ye Ming didn''t accept it and said that he was just passing by and would leave the city tomorrow.


    But with Luo Chang''s insistence, Ye Ming still takes his VIP card and lives in his luxurious single room.


    Luo Chang is the most responsible boss Ye Ming has ever met. He can''t help changing his view on this hotel. Although it''s close to four o''clock, it''s good for Ye Ming to leave a place for his feet. After playing with his mobile phone, it''s morning. Last night, Luo Chang opened the room in person, and Ye Ming didn''t have to check out, so Ye Ming cleaned up and left the hotel directly.


    Ye Ming used his mobile phone map to check the destination. It''s a little far from the city. With the idea that it''s better to be early than late, Ye Ming made an appointment for an express on the Internet.


    Although the destination is not in the city, but the direction is the other side of the railway station, so Ye Ming still has to go through the city. But what ye Ming didn''t expect was that there was a traffic jam on the road in the urban area!


    From 6:00 in the morning to 9:00 in the morning, the reason was that the two cars scraped against each other. When ye Ming passed by, he clearly heard some migrant workers howling and abusing at both sides.


    I can''t help it. It''s obvious that this is the rush hour. It''s a traffic jam caused by this little thing. Ye Ming thinks that no one gets off the car to beat them up. His quality is very high.


    Fortunately, the appointed time is at two o''clock at noon, which is more than enough, so Ye Ming is not in a hurry.


    But an hour later, Ye Ming found that he was wrong, and that he was very wrong. Because the driver only sends himself to the foot of a big mountain according to the destination, and the real destination is a place in the middle of the mountain.


    The mountain is not very high, but the problem is that the driver seems to have taken the wrong road. When he comes to the back of it, Ye Ming gets out of the car and finds that there is not only no bus around, but also no taxi.


    "No wonder he said that he would charge more money. If he knew that, he would send me to the opposite side."


    Ye Ming had no choice but to walk by himself. What ye Ming doesn''t know is that not long after he left the city in a taxi, someone could not help getting off the car and getting up with the person concerned. Originally, two lanes were changed into one lane, but now they are blocked.


    It took Ye Ming several hours to get to his destination before two o''clock.

 Chapter 553

    It''s a place outside a temple. It''s strange that Ye Ming finds it empty when he arrives. Ye Ming takes a look at it and it''s two o''clock. It seems that the other party is not reliable.


    In desperation, Ye Ming only sat under a big banyan tree and waited for an hour. Finally, he received a message from the other party.


    "Well, isn''t that reliable? I''ve been waiting so long. Now I''m telling you to change the time? "


    Ye Ming is also convinced, but people have come, there is nothing to say, the other party also increased the remuneration, should be really something delayed.


    Ye Ming wants to go down the mountain to find a place to fill his stomach, but suddenly he finds a man''s mysterious three steps. He turns around and doesn''t know what he''s carrying in his arms. He turns around and goes into the obviously deserted temple.


    Ye Minggang just because bored, standing behind the banyan tree to watch the scenery, so the man did not find Ye Ming.


    "Is this guy doing something shady?"


    Ye Ming, who just gave the routine once a while ago, immediately conjures up all kinds of negative energy in his mind. As a result, Ye Ming also quietly follows.


    The man was wearing a black jacket and a black hat. Ye Ming didn''t look like a good man, so he followed him until he disappeared in a stairway.


    Ye Ming carefully looked at the probe, there is no other way below except a wall, where did the man go?


    "Is there a secret way?"


    Ye Ming''s eyes suddenly brightened. The more he thought about it, the more likely it was. He even went out of the dark way. Isn''t that a little secret? With curiosity, Ye Ming goes down and knocks. He doesn''t know how to trigger it. His wall suddenly turns from left to right, and Ye Ming pushes himself inside.


    Behind the wall is a dark place where you can''t see your fingers. When ye Ming turns on his mobile phone, he finds that it''s a long passage. Ye Ming walked along the steps for about ten minutes. There was a light in front of him. After a surprise, Ye Ming walked quickly. As soon as he walked out of the dark path, Ye Ming was shocked by the scene.


    Forest, a very lush retro forest, covering an area of about 10 kilometers, Ye Ming immediately reflected.


    "The mountain outside is just a prosthesis? What the hell


    Ye Ming was startled. He made a forest out of a hollowed out mountain. How could it look like an ordinary mountain?


    "Wait, no, it doesn''t seem that big outside. It''s almost ten times as big?"


    Ye Ming was surprised. He took another look at the forest and suddenly realized. Because he is standing at a high point. According to this height, it is reasonable to use the top of the mountain as a cover.


    Ye Ming, who almost gave himself a fright, felt his head awkwardly, and then carefully looked at the scene inside the mountain.


    In addition to the numerous green trees, there are two landscapes that are particularly eye-catching. One is a very modern settlement, and the other is a large lake, whose water is still strange red.


    Ye Ming was stunned when he saw these two scenes. Why is it so similar to the family of the mission? Is this his home?


    Ye Ming secretly swallowed a mouthful of saliva, intuitive his luck is also a little too that, unexpectedly so can accidentally break in.


    After experiencing the tiger forest of a single family, Ye Ming is no longer surprised by the hermit families. After guessing the identity of the place, Ye Ming goes back the same way.


    Are you kidding? A single family can have so many bodyguards. Who knows what the strength will be. If found as a sneak attack, Ye Ming is afraid that he will die, even the body can not be found.


    Fortunately, Ye Ming didn''t meet anyone else until there was a secret passage. After leaving the temple without danger, Ye Ming leaves there in a hurry.


    Ye Ming, who finally found a foothold a few kilometers down the mountain, also inquired about the information about the mountain after filling his stomach. But unexpectedly, the local people not only knew nothing about the secret of the mountain, but also didn''t find anything unusual. They just said that there was a very popular temple on the mountain at that time, but later they moved to other places, so few people went to the mountain.


    After listening to this, Ye Ming immediately understood that the secret passage was definitely built later, otherwise it would not have been discovered when the temple was on fire.


    At this time, Ye Ming''s mood can be described as both happy and worried. The good news is that this mission is not a small hermit family. There should be a lot of good things in its storehouse. Maybe it has the third-order herbs it needs.


    The worry is that Ye Ming is a little worried that the situation of his family will be as complicated as that of the single family. As the saying goes, he killed his teacher''s father with blind fists. Although Ye Ming thinks he can fight well, he is only a flesh and blood man for the gun. If he is not careful, he will die every minute.


    With these uneasy mood, Ye Ming waited for a day, and finally met his friend under the big banyan tree at noon the next day.


    "It''s you?"


    "Mr. Ye?"


    Looking at the hotel owner one day ago, Ye Ming only feels that the world is really small! Luo long also never thought that the person he was going to meet was Ye Ming. If he had known, he would have delayed the meeting by one day with a month''s salary.


    "Ah, why, why do you do this to me?"


    Ye Ming looked at Luo Chang, who suddenly howled in amazement. He didn''t know which nerve was twitching. But ye Ming still noticed his arm wrapped in gauze and his nose pasted with ointment.


    "I said, boss Luo, what''s the matter with you? It was fine to see you yesterday. "


    "Well, don''t mention it. I''m very angry when I think about it. I didn''t want to come here yesterday morning..."


    Luo long although the mouth said not to mention, but the man''s mouth deceptive ghost, it is still very honest to say what happened yesterday.


    Ye Ming is more listen to more want to smile, finally also hold back face all red. Yesterday, when he passed the owner, Ye Ming still felt that the quality of the people here was good. He didn''t get out of the car and beat them. He didn''t expect that when he left, several hot-blooded youths could not help getting out of the car and scolding.


    In the end, the two sides had a big fight. It happened that Luo Chang was just passing by. Because of the fight, the traffic flow was completely blocked. In order not to be late, Luo Chang got off the car and went to the front to persuade him to fight.


    Unexpectedly, because the victim was scolded all morning, his heart was full of anger. Even Luo Chang, who came forward to persuade him to fight, gave him a punch directly. It was his nose now.

 Chapter 554

    The next thing is natural, angry Luo long also joined the ranks of the fight, and then to the traffic police who didn''t come late and didn''t come early together.


    Ye Ming looks at Luo Chang, whose hand is still wrapped with gauze. He is in a good mood. He thought he was unlucky enough, but he didn''t expect anyone to be more unlucky than himself. And Luo long looked at Ye Ming''s smiling face, and his face was gradually unable to hang up, so he quickly moved the topic.


    "Well, let him go of the past. I''ll take you to Luo''s first. Come on, you cover your eyes first


    And blindfold? Ye Ming took the eye mask that Luo Chang handed over, and his face was full of doubts. Luo Chang explains that Ye Ming understands that the Luo family is more secluded than the single family. All strangers have to wear eye masks before they can enter the Luo family.


    If ye Ming didn''t intrude in advance, he might have hesitated, but now after listening to the explanation, he simply put on the eye mask, and then he spent about ten minutes in front of the forest after Luo Chang''s traction.


    After undoing the blindfold, Ye Ming looks behind him. It''s also a dark hole, but it''s not the same as yesterday. The forest is in front of him. After expressing an apology to Ye Ming, Luo Chang takes Ye Ming along a marble path through the forest. Fifteen minutes later, he stands in front of a big iron door.


    The iron gate is about three meters high. The sharp top seems to break through the sky. On the edge of both sides, there are two stone lions. Their expression is ferocious and ferocious, and they look lifelike.


    There are two guards in the iron gate. They should know Luo Chang, so they only focus on Ye Ming.


    This vision alone makes Ye Ming clearly realize the difference between the Luo family and the Shan family. Although the area of a single family is much larger than that of the Luo family, the momentum of the guard is quite different.


    The single family is majestic, but ye Ming only feels that the two people''s eyes are as sharp as eagles and as deep as wolves. It''s obvious that they don''t exist at the same level.


    Instantly, Ye Ming raised his vigilance to the highest level. It seems that Luo Chang is more dangerous than he imagined.


    Luo Chang goes forward and whispers a few words with the two guards. The latter soon takes his eyes back from Ye Ming, and then opens the iron door silently. The next process is similar to that of the single family. First, Luo Chang takes Ye Ming to the arranged room. Then he takes Ye Ming to get familiar with the surrounding environment. Finally, he directly takes Ye Ming to the red lake he saw yesterday.


    "This is the most important water source for our single family, but a month ago, this kind of red grass suddenly overflowed. No matter what methods we used, we could not stop it."


    Ye Ming went to the lake and squatted down. The water level was not too low, and it was only half a meter away from the shore. So Ye Ming could clearly see that these red water plants were just like ordinary water plants, but the colors were different. He immediately confirmed his guess.


    "I''ll try first. Do you have a pharmacy?"


    Ye Ming stands up and looks at Luo Chang. Luo Chang wanted to see something from Ye Ming''s face, but ye Ming, who has no expression and can''t see the slightest joy and worry, makes him give up and nods.


    "There is one in the pharmacy. I can take you there now, but I hope you can give me an answer as soon as possible. Can it be cured or not?"


    Ye Ming''s brow suddenly a wrinkly, can''t help but ask a way.


    "Boss Luo, why is it so urgent? There is no time limit in the task? "


    Luo long suddenly looked around and saw that there was no one else. Then he said in a low voice.


    "You don''t know, there''s something happened in the family recently. Almost all the alert levels have been raised to the highest level. I''m worried about what will happen to you. In a word, Luo family, you are not suitable to stay for a long time now. "


    Luo Long''s words remind Ye Ming of the furtive man yesterday, and he can''t help asking.


    "May I know what happened?"


    To Ye Ming''s regret, Luo Chang shakes his head, then takes Ye Ming back to his residence and takes him around the pharmacy. Luo Chang leaves. It seems that the guides of these big families are only part-time, otherwise they are all so busy.


    However, Luo Chang''s words still made Ye Ming mention a point of view. Fortunately, the prescription recorded with Hongzhu is only a relatively simple prescription in the second level, so Ye Ming quickly found all the herbs in the pharmacy.


    From the perspective of overlooking, Ye Ming''s location is only at the door of the Luo family. It''s estimated that Ye Ming can''t even count as the front hall. According to Luo Chang, the more you go inside, the higher the authority you need. But Rao is like this. Almost all the places with the lowest authority have enough herbs, which makes Ye Ming full of expectations for the collection of the Luo family.


    "Now that we have enough herbs, let''s solve them as soon as possible and go back as soon as possible."


    Ye Ming is full of confidence in his prescription. It only took him more than an hour to refine the medicine. Ye Ming immediately gets through the telephone left by Luo Chang, and in less than ten minutes, he appears in front of Ye Ming again.


    But looking at the breathless and sweating Luo Chang, Ye Ming still couldn''t help asking.


    "Boss Luo, what are you doing? Why are you so tired? "


    Luo Chang sighed, but he didn''t want to say much about himself. He hurriedly took Ye Ming to the lake. Ye Ming saw that he didn''t want to say and didn''t ask much. He poured the powder out of his hand into the lake, and then Luo Chang was stunned.


    The powder which was blown away by the wind and could not be seen by the naked eye was like a spark on the paper after it fell on the water surface. The red water plants withered and withered at the speed visible to the naked eye. The whole lake was like a gray wave. The red water plants disappeared everywhere. The whole scene looked very dreamy.


    In less than a minute, the whole lake was covered with gray and withered water plants, and no red could be found. Ye Ming confidently smiles, claps his hands and says to Luo Chang, who is stunned and full of dullness.


    "It''s done with boss Luo."


    Luo long was stunned for a long time before he reacted a little.


    "This, this is the solution? So simple? "


    Ye Ming''s eyebrows suddenly pick, when a businessman in front of you said simple, first you have to doubt whether the other party is trying to pressure pay, so Ye Ming immediately said.


    "It''s because I''m a professional. If I were someone else. It''s a question of whether we can handle it, not to mention the speed. "


    "No, I think you misunderstood me. We agreed that the payment would not be less."

 Chapter 555

    Luo Chang''s look suddenly becomes very excited and surprised. He asks Ye Ming to guess what complicated things must have happened to the Luo family. However, Luo Chang doesn''t want to reveal Ye Ming and doesn''t want to meddle in his own business. When Luo Chang says to report to his superior, Ye Ming goes back to his room and starts to pack things.


    "I don''t want the money for the reward. I''ll discuss with Mr. Luo later whether I can use the money to buy some medicinal materials here."


    Ye Ming has already made a plan for his own needs, and it''s not too much for these aristocratic families, so Ye Ming feels that he still has a great chance. Even if the other party doesn''t agree, Ye Ming also plans to make a good relationship with him or ask him to help with the news of third-order herbs on the premise of no reward.


    However, it backfired. When Luo Chang came back with a gloomy face, Ye Ming''s mood suddenly stagnated.


    "I''m sorry, brother Ye. The superior said that he would have to observe for three days, and the task would not be completed until the red water grass no longer appeared."


    Ye Ming''s eyes a MI, smelled an unusual smell, can''t help asking.


    "Boss Luo, tell me the truth, is it a temporary decision?"


    Luo Chang sighed and said.


    "Yes, not really. After all, we have tried to use manpower to salvage all the red water plants before, but only one day, the lake is full again."


    Ye Ming pondered to stop the action in the hand, called Luo long to sit aside, first poured a cup of warm tea for it, said.


    "Boss Luo, I hope you can tell me about the current situation. I''m just a member of the dark net, and I don''t intend to take care of your Luo family''s affairs. But now it seems that my situation is not right. If you can''t tell me the truth, I''d rather be punished than cancel this mission. And I can tell you the truth, I have 100% confidence to help you solve the problem of red water plants. "


    To tell you the truth, Ye Ming has the courage to stay here. If it were for other people, he would have seen the two guards and listened to Luo Chang''s words.


    I''m kidding. I just want to do a task. If it involves your family, I don''t even know what''s going on when I die. Is life important or reputation important?


    In fact, the Luo family is also very unkind in this matter, because in the task content of the dark Internet, it has not mentioned this aspect at all, and it is different from the single family. The single family can at least let people understand their own situation, while Ye Ming is completely confused in the Luo family.


    Luo Chang should also have considered this problem, so after a long silence, he finally relaxed.


    "Well, in fact, the higher authorities have no hard and fast rules that can''t be disclosed. I don''t want to say it, just for my own consideration."


    Ye Ming listen to immediately white Luo long one eye, in the heart secretly way you this receptionist also tube too wide.


    Luo Chang doesn''t care about Ye Ming''s eyes. He tells the Luo family what happened recently.


    Unlike the single family, the situation of the Luo family is much more complicated. Although it is obvious that the Luo family is the only one in the family, the six children below them are fighting against each other, which is well known within the Luo family.


    Now the situation of the Luo family is very complicated. There are four sons and two daughters in the Luo family. One of them is the second, called the second elder sister. The other is the sixth, called the sixth younger sister. There are contradictions between the eldest brother and the fourth younger brother, between the sixth younger sister and the fifth younger brother, and between the fourth younger brother and the fifth younger brother, Ye Ming in hear half head all big, can''t help but quickly interrupted Luo long.


    "Talk about the point, talk about the point. I don''t want to know about these relationships."


    Luo long Leng for a while, organized the language, changed an angle.


    "The main business of the Luo family is wine, and the planting land for refining wine is controlled by six people equally. Each person''s annual performance also comes from this, and the annual performance affects the status of the six people..."


    In Luo Chang''s words, the main reason why the atmosphere is so tense is that the water in the lake can not be used up, and everyone''s temporary water is running out. Only the elder brother and the second sister have enough water. It seems that they have considered this situation for a long time, so they have made preparations.


    Although they are biological brothers, they are related to their own status, so the elder brother and the second sister do not give up the extra amount for free, but let the remaining four compete with each other. The fourth brother and the sixth sister lost the election because they didn''t have much money on hand because of poor management before, and they saw that their plants were going to stop production, They can only break the rules and buy high-quality water from the outside.


    Originally, they came secretly, but later they were found out. The other four were so surprised and angry that they sealed and locked the passageway. No one could enter except their own family. Now the fourth younger brother and the sixth younger sister are getting hairy. If they can''t buy water, they will have to stop production. This will affect their status, so they quarrel with them. If it wasn''t for the uncles, they would have been in civil trouble.


    "So my main danger now is that the fourth younger brother and the sixth younger sister will probably stop me from curing the lake?"


    Luo long nodded and said frankly.


    "That''s for sure, but with the help of the other four, both of them dare not go too far. However, the delay this time is really their idea. I''m afraid... "


    Ye Ming''s face suddenly became bitter, and it was not obvious that his words had gone up. These three days are likely to be fatal,


    Luo long saw Ye Ming''s face, can''t help comforting a way.


    "Brother ye, you don''t have to worry too much. The lake problem has to be solved all the time. They should not kill you."


    Ye Ming is not a fool, directly picked out the most lethal point said.


    "I guess the elder brother and the second sister don''t have much water. Even if they don''t kill people, they can''t finish the task in a short time."


    Luo Chang suddenly stops talking. After a while, he says, "brother ye, you are so smart.". But ye Ming didn''t pay attention to him. He stood up, paced left and right, pondered for a long time, and suddenly asked.


    "Boss Luo, do you want to know how the red water plants come from?"


    Luo long a surprised, hurriedly asked.


    "Brother ye, do you know why? If you know why, it''s a great achievement. "


    Da Gong, ah, it''s Da Gong to have a taste of life. Ye Ming knows a certain way of these aristocratic families. If he has many things to investigate, he will definitely get into big trouble. Therefore, Ye Ming doesn''t tempt Luo Chang, but says.


    "I don''t know why, but you can."


    Then ye Ming told Luo Chang about his plan until half an hour later.

 Chapter 556

    "Brother ye, what you said is true?"


    Ye Ming patted his heart and said confidently.


    "Of course, but it can only be checked by you. I don''t want to take care of your family affairs. I just want to finish the task quickly."


    Luo Chang''s face suddenly a joy, very grateful affectionately patted Ye Ming''s shoulder, and then quickly left. Ye Ming went to the pharmacy immediately after he left to practice some self-defense powder.


    This time, Ye Ming learned from his experience in Shan''s family and took a small amount of powder with him. If there were any special circumstances, he could use it at any time.


    However, on the way back to the room from the pharmacy, Ye Ming is really expected. Five men suddenly rush out of the side lane and surround Ye Ming. Five men walk very close to Ye Ming. Ye Ming''s face is gloomy, and he is thinking about whether to do it or not, but the first sentence he says interrupts him.


    "Our lady wants to see you."


    Ye Ming''s eyebrows suddenly pick, can''t help asking.


    "Who is your lady?"


    However, the five men no longer answered, pushing and shoving Ye Ming into the side lane. Ye Ming recalls Luo Chang''s words, and thinks that the other party should not be a killer, and out of the daring attitude of a skilled artist, so he doesn''t do it.


    Ye Ming didn''t see the young lady until he pushed a dark room for five people.


    It''s a little girl! Although wearing a red dress is very mature, but look at the face, it is as tender as a junior high school student.


    But the body is... And Ye Ming has been unable to make complaints about it. He just thinks in his heart: is the rich family so early?


    What makes Ye Ming feel a little sad is that such a young girl is still pretending to be an adult, leaning against a wooden chair, holding a goblet with half a glass of red wine in her hand, sipping.


    Ye Ming light cough two, take the lead to ask a way.


    "Well, are you Liu Mei?"


    Girl''s face suddenly a change, turn head Du mouth to Ye Mingjiao to drink a way.


    "Did you call Liu Mei? My name is Rosa


    The girl''s stare looks fierce, but that''s all. Ye Ming shrugs his shoulders indifferently. Then a scene that surprised him took place.


    A moment ago, Luo Shasha, who was still aggressive, suddenly closed her face and opened her eyes curiously to Ye Ming.


    "Well, how do you know I''m the sixth sister?"


    Ye Ming turned his eyes slightly and said frankly.


    "People with clear eyes can see it, because you are the youngest."


    "What? I''m the youngest? I''m too young! "


    Luo Sha Sha is extremely unconvinced to stand that with its age serious does not match the figure, straight let Ye Ming a burst of speechless.


    "I''m talking about your age. Well, stop talking nonsense. What''s the matter with you calling me here? "


    Luo Sha said with a small mouth and a discontented face.


    "What''s your attitude? If it wasn''t for me, you would have been captured by my fourth brother, and you would still be murdering me here. Hum, man."


    Cough, Ye Ming felt that life would be so embarrassing for the first time. He could not help touching his head and said.


    "You mean your fourth brother wants to attack me, and then you call me when you know?"


    Luo Sha Sha nodded seriously, but her face turned to one side. She was obviously angry with Ye Ming for what happened just now.


    "But as far as I know, you and your fourth brother are not in the same camp? Why are you helping me? Do you have any problem with my management of the lake? "


    Ye Ming doesn''t understand Luo Shasha''s attitude. After all, Luo Chang has said that this time she and her fourth brother are so nervous.


    After listening to Ye Ming''s words, Luo Sha shakes her head and says after a while.


    "No, you can''t manage the lake for the time being. Big brother, they are so bad. I want them to be the same as me."


    "Well, have you considered my feelings? I''m in a hurry. "


    However, what makes Ye Ming speechless is that luoshasha''s little girl''s temper seems to come up, saying that she can''t do it, arguing, but in the end, she turns and walks into another door.


    Ye Ming''s life is so big. It''s the first time that he''s ever had sex with such a little girl. For a moment, he''s completely occupied. He''s so surprised that he doesn''t know what to do.


    Fortunately, Luo Sha Sha seems to be aware of Ye Ming''s embarrassment, and suddenly opens the door and sticks out her little head.


    "I''m sleepy. I''ll sleep for a while. My fourth brother should be looking for you now. You can stay here."


    Rosa finish and shut the door, Ye Ming is really can''t help, can''t help but directly asked.


    "How long shall I stay here?"


    The door did not open again, but there was a childish voice inside.


    "It''s just dark. The fourth brother won''t look for long."


    Then silence returned to the house. Ye Ming finally knew that Luo Shasha was really helping himself, but the little girl''s nature made him a little embarrassed. He always felt that something was wrong and he was uncomfortable.


    However, no matter how good, the little girl is also for his good, Ye Ming is very grateful for this, it is obvious that the six younger sister is a kind-hearted person.


    There was only a square table and a chair in the room. Ye Ming just sat down in her previous position. She didn''t take in the Goblet of Rosa gauze. Ye Ming sniffed and found that it was only coke, not red wine.


    Suddenly, the image of luoshasha becomes a shape in Ye Ming''s mind. Then ye Ming wonders how such a pollution-free little girl grew up in a complicated family? Did I overestimate the complexity of the Luo family?


    In this way, Ye Ming stayed there bored all afternoon, until it was dark, Ye Ming called a Rosa, and she didn''t see any response before she opened the door and came out.


    The five men are still there. After Ye Ming comes out, they all stare at Ye Ming one after another, but they don''t stop him.


    Although Ye Ming has to go through many alleys, he can''t get lost because of his memory. When he returns to his room, it''s about 8 p.m. Ye Ming estimates that Luo Chang''s side should soon have action.


    But it''s about the Luo family. When ye Ming is bored, he can''t help sitting on the bed. It seems that the air of these aristocratic families is much better than that outside. In the single family, it''s the same here. Ye Ming suddenly wants to have a seat.


    After sitting down, Ye Ming quickly entered that wonderful state. However, what makes Ye Ming confused is that he seems to be unable to break through the first layer of camouflage man''s words no matter what, but his energy is almost more than camouflage man''s, which is a very depressing thing.


    The most important thing is that we don''t know what the problem is.

 Chapter 557

    After waking up Shan die, camouflage man came to apologize to Ye Ming for what happened before. Ye Ming also took the opportunity to ask about the pithy formula at that time. Camouflage man did not hide it from Ye Ming, saying that it was a kind of cultivation method handed down from ancient times.


    The pithy formula is divided into three parts. What ye Ming learned now is the first part, and each part has three levels. The camouflage man also helped Ye Ming test it. Ye Ming is still in the first level, but what shocked him is that the energy of the first level of Ye Ming is about to catch up with him who has reached the third level of the second part. Although the camouflage man thinks Ye Ming is abnormal, But it also clearly indicates that Ye Ming is the first layer. If he breaks through to the second layer, Ye Ming will feel their existence more clearly and can really use them in the third layer.


    At that time, Ye Ming opened the door to a new world. He was very excited, but it was frustrating that until now, he was still in a hazy state about this mysterious power.


    Originally, Ye Ming wanted to continue to play in G City, but he couldn''t break through the second level. He couldn''t even feel any energy in the environment of G city. So now ye Ming can''t help it. He soon puts aside his thoughts and immerses himself in it.


    I don''t know how long later, a harsh voice directly wakes Ye Ming up. Ye Ming frowns, opens his eyes, and comes down from the bed. As soon as he opens the door, he sees a series of hasty figures rushing in the same direction.


    Ye Ming finds out that this is the alarm of the Luo family. Ye Ming takes a look at the direction of the guards, and immediately knows. Because this direction is just on the other side of the lake. Ye Ming has reminded Luo Wen today that there will definitely be people doing tricks in the lake in the past three days, but ye Ming didn''t expect that the other party would be so upset.


    "Who is it?"


    Ye Ming pondered for a while, also quietly followed up. If this matter can be solved as soon as possible, it is naturally the best for Ye Ming. After Luo changna learned about the Luo family, Ye Ming saw the furtive man before he combined with him. Ye Ming guessed that the red bead of the lake was definitely not a natural disaster.


    Ye Ming''s suspects do not include Luo Shasha and the fourth younger brother he has never met, because they are victims in this incident. The most suspected are the eldest brother and the second elder sister. After all, they are the biggest beneficiaries, but the reality is hard to say. Therefore, Ye Ming thinks that Luo Chang''s words alone may not be reliable.


    Ye Ming did not follow the current to the lake, but followed a section of the road, mixed in the crowd, left the big iron gate, made a bend, and came to the previous dark road.


    If ye Ming is not wrong, the troublemaker is likely to leave from here, so Ye Ming hides in the neighborhood early and doesn''t want to catch him personally. Even if he has a chance, Ye Ming won''t do it. It''s a hot potato. Ye Ming just wants to know who is behind his back.


    Fortunately, the reality didn''t disappoint Ye Ming. After waiting for about ten minutes, Ye Ming saw a figure completely wrapped in a black robe. He hurried to this side and skillfully found the dark hole and got into it.


    What makes Ye Ming a little strange is that he always has a sense of familiarity when he sees the petite figure in the moonlight. It seems that he has seen each other before?


    Pondering, Ye Ming quietly followed up again. In fact, Ye Ming''s visibility is higher than that of ordinary people even if he doesn''t turn on the flashlight. Although the visibility is only a few meters, Ye Ming still chooses to move forward in the dark in order not to find out.


    Ye Ming walked by once before, so he was familiar with the secret road. When he touched the secret door, Ye Ming didn''t go out immediately. Instead, he leaned on it and listened to the outside voice.


    After half a sound, Ye Ming didn''t feel abnormal, so he gently pushed the secret door and went out. But the man in black didn''t know where he was, and the temple was not small. Ye Ming stood on the steps and pondered for a few seconds, and decided to go and have a look according to the previous way.


    The previous road refers to the way down the mountain, because the sneaky man Ye Ming saw at that time went up the mountain and went straight to the secret road.


    To Ye Ming''s surprise, he didn''t have to chase down the mountain at all. Just at the entrance of the temple, Ye Ming found the man in black. Although he was hiding behind the banyan tree, the sound he made clearly fell on Ye Ming''s ears.


    When ye Ming sneaks around to the other side, his face becomes dull. Rosa! Rosa?! What the hell? Isn''t she still resting in that room?


    Ye Ming feels that his world outlook is about to collapse. Although luoshasha secretly hides there to change his clothes, Ye Ming still stares at him in amazement, and his brain is blank. Until luoshasha changes her black robe into regular makeup and puts on a veil, Ye Ming reacts and goes back the same way.


    After entering the underworld, Ye Ming pats his head with a bitter smile, and gives it to a little girl. If someone knows about this old face, it will be completely lost, not even a hair left.


    Now ye Ming doesn''t understand what happened. Rosasa first makes her an alibi by protecting herself, and then sneaks out to the lake to make trouble. If ye Ming doesn''t follow her for a moment, she''ll be willing to return Yin!


    In addition to this point directly let luoshasha image collapse in Yeming''s mind, there is another point Yeming is also very don''t understand.


    Why is the person behind this actually Rosa? Isn''t she one of the victims? What good is it for her to do that?


    Ye Ming can''t understand it. Until he is found, he has no choice but to call Luo Chang to bring him back to his room. Ye Ming''s mind is at a loss.


    "I said, brother, don''t take advantage of the excitement at this time. It''s easy to be misunderstood. After all, you are an outsider."


    Luo Chang''s mood is no better than Ye Ming''s. He spent so much effort persuading his elder brother and second sister to send someone to ambush in the lake. He didn''t say anything about it. Ye Ming almost took it as a man in black, so he couldn''t help but send it back in person.


    So now Luo Chang''s face, in addition to depressed, or depressed. The only difference is that there is a trace of resentment in the depression.


    Ye Ming did not pay attention to Luo Chang''s face, but asked directly.


    "Boss Luo, tell me honestly, what kind of person is that Liumei?"


    Luo Long''s expression suddenly a Zheng, subconsciously asks a way.


    "Why do you ask? Do you doubt sixth sister? "


    What happened just now was only seen by himself without any evidence, so Ye Ming didn''t say it.

 Chapter 558

    In order not to let Luo long suspicious, Ye Ming found an excuse.


    "I just want to know more about it, not only six girls, if they can, I hope you can tell me again, which will help me judge for you."


    Luo Chang nodded, because after he met the unidentified people on the other side of the lake, his trust in Ye Ming also increased a lot. So he started from elder brother and said about the character characteristics of the six people. Then ye Ming was silly.


    "You said six younger sisters are almost thirty years old? Thirty? Are you sure it''s not thirteen? "


    Luo long glanced at Ye Ming and said.


    "Are you the Luo family or am I the Luo family? You think she must be small when she''s sixth? The big ones are almost forty this year. "


    Ye Mingan swallows a mouthful of saliva, and his face is full of consternation. It''s not because of Luo Chang''s misunderstanding, but since six younger sisters are nearly thirty, who is the little girl who calls herself six younger sisters?


    At the thought of this, Ye Ming immediately thought of the conversation in that room.


    "Well, how do you know I''m the sixth sister?"


    "People with clear eyes can see it, because you are the youngest."


    A hot feeling instantly burns on Ye Ming''s face. At that time, I despised others. I was afraid that she would treat me as a fool in her heart!


    Ye Ming''s face gradually turns blue. If he is not angry, it''s too embarrassing. Rao Shi''s face, who thinks he has a good thickness, can''t stand such a toss. Luo Chang, who is not sure why, looks at Ye Ming''s face blankly, turning from red to green, and then from green to black. Finally, he even clenches his teeth, a look of deep hatred.


    Luo long pats Ye Ming''s shoulder and doubts.


    "I said brother ye, what''s your expression? Who offended you?"


    Ye Ming suddenly coughed twice. This fact is too embarrassing. Ye Ming can''t tell it by himself, so he made a lie.


    "No, I''m just thinking, who is this troublemaker? It''s really hateful to deliberately delay my time."


    Ye Ming said when it is also very cooperative to make a look of gnashing teeth, Luo long is not suspicious, comfort way.


    "Don''t worry about that. There are more people on the other side of the lake. I don''t think anyone can make trouble any more."


    Ye Ming calms his mood. Luo Chang wanted to do something about Ye Ming, but ye Ming''s attention is not here at all, so he dismissed Luo Chang on the pretext that he didn''t expect to do so for the time being. Before leaving, the latter specially said don''t walk around, the room is safer than any other place outside.


    Luo Chang left, but his last words remind Ye Ming of Luo Shasha. Now in retrospect, this is not a simple little girl, but a crafty human spirit! Young but acting skills are so adverse, always shrewd and cautious Ye Ming if not inadvertently discover its secret, afraid now still believe her words.


    "Don''t let me meet her again, or absolutely, absolutely, alas."


    Ye Ming was angry and let out when he caught fire. Compared with a little girl, he could not get back his face, but he lost more thoroughly.


    In desperation, Ye Ming only spent a long time to adjust his mind, put aside these thoughts for the time being, and went to bed.


    The whole night went by like this. Ye Ming, who was already in the state, could not feel the passage of time. It was not until the next afternoon that Ye Ming woke up with a knock on the door.


    "Well, I still don''t feel that way."


    Ye Mingan sighed. Although the night was full, he knew that there was still a higher level. He was not satisfied with the status quo, but he was helpless in reality. Ye Ming felt that he was still thousands of miles away from the diaphragm, and he didn''t have an eyebrow at all.


    There was another knock outside the door. Ye Ming shook his head and sat down on the bed.


    Ye Ming''s pupil suddenly shrinks. His intuition tells him that this is probably related to the fourth brother in Luosha''s mouth.


    All this happened in the lightning flint, but only in a few seconds, when ye Ming''s eyes refocused, he found that he was wearing the same bodyguard as the previous guard.


    Besides, there is not only one person, but also four people standing behind. The clothes and equipment are all unified, but ye Ming is sure that he has not seen it.


    "Mr. Ye, please come with us."


    Ye Ming didn''t move, but he said with an affectation of calmness.


    "That''s how you, the Luo family treat their guests."


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Ye. As long as you are with us, we won''t hurt you."


    As soon as Ye Ming heard this, he was more sure that this should be the fourth brother in Luosha''s mouth. Therefore, Ye Ming didn''t act rashly. He honestly followed five people to the other room with anger and helplessness on his face.


    It''s Ye Ming who pretends to be angry. Sometimes it''s not good to be too prominent. Ye Ming knows that low-key is the truth of kingcraft. There is a saying that you can only eat a tiger if you can play a pig.


    The room is a suite, and its area is not small. Although its decoration style is not as blatant as that of the single family, Ye Ming can clearly see that the seemingly ordinary color is full of top-level materials, but it seems that the concept of the Luo family is just the opposite of that of the single family, one for the moat and one for simplicity.


    There should be some equipment and furniture in the room, but the dozens of square meters house is empty, only Ye Ming himself, and the door has been locked. Well, it''s obviously closed.


    But ye Ming didn''t panic, just more confused, so it seems that what Luosha said is true? Fourth brother in order to let his elder brother and second sister also try their own feelings, will stop the lake governance process, so I closed?


    What ye Ming is puzzled about is exactly here. Based on Ye Ming''s previous judgment of Rosa Sha, shouldn''t she be full of lies?


    Ye Ming sits down on the soft sofa and frowns. He can''t figure out what luoshasha is for a moment. However, at this time, the door suddenly opened again. Ye Ming turned to see that he was an "acquaintance.".


    "Come with me."


    The visitor was one of the guards who took Ye Ming away from luoshasha in the daytime. Ye Ming followed him without any hesitation.


    When you get out of the door, you find that the people who originally came to guard you have all fainted on the ground. Ye Ming follows the guard and comes to the room in the daytime again.

 Chapter 559

    The guard only made a gesture and then returned to his post. Ye Ming pushed the door without expression, and Luo Shasha sat there with a small mouth and an angry face.


    "My fourth brother is too much. He would choose to do it at such a time. I can''t even sleep."


    Ye Ming ha ha a smile, also don''t tear down her, but along the road.


    "You''ve been sleeping all day. How can you sleep. Thank you


    Luo Sha white Ye Ming one eye, said.


    "Big man, thank you. First of all, it''s not unconditional for me to help you. "


    Ye Ming stepped forward two steps, surprised.


    "Oh, there are conditions? Why not today? "


    Luo Sha Sha''s small face suddenly flushed, a little embarrassed to say.


    "I was so sleepy today that I forgot. Now it''s the same. I''ll help you and you''ll help me get the first place. I''ve checked with you. You are good at making all kinds of strange medicines. I think you must have a prescription that can increase production


    Ye Ming came a little closer and nodded.


    "So you want this. Yes, I do."


    Luo Sha Sha''s eyes suddenly brightened and said in a hurry.


    "Then give it to me quickly. I''ve helped you so much. It''s not too much to ask for a prescription?"


    Ye Ming came a little closer and said with a smile.


    "It''s just a prescription. There''s nothing wrong with it. Just, I want to ask you some questions. "


    Luo Sha Sha''s small head is slightly on one side, frowning slightly. She is lovingly trying to ask something, but her face suddenly changes, her eyes suddenly turn into panic, her mouth is wide open, and she wants to shout out, but she is tightly sealed by a big hand.


    I''m kidding. Can''t I subdue a little girl?


    Ye Ming completely ignored the panic in his eyes. His right index finger became a dot and quickly touched several acupoints of luoshasha. His body immediately fell down, and he could not even speak. He could only look at Ye Ming in panic.


    This is similar to the point in the novel. It only takes about five minutes. Ye Ming doesn''t care whether the guards outside will find anything unusual, so he directly picks it up and walks into the inner room.


    After entering the inner room, ye Minggang put down luoshasha, and found that his clothes were wet. When he saw luoshasha, the girl even cried directly.


    "Don''t pretend to me. I saw you at banyan tree just now. You are not Liu Mei at all."


    Luo Sha Sha''s expression suddenly froze, the original panic suddenly disappeared, but her face was full of consternation. Ye Ming didn''t pay attention to her look. Knowing that she couldn''t speak, he could not help saying his purpose.


    Originally, Ye Ming intended to ask directly, but he gave up the idea after thinking about Luo Sha''s acting skills. The best way to deal with this kind of person is to defeat his defense line first. Ye Ming has a lot of experience in this aspect, so he can''t help but intimidate him when he says his purpose.


    Ye Ming has a lot of experience in this field. He first threatened his life, but he obviously found that his mood swings didn''t have the effect he wanted, so he changed his way.


    At that moment, Ye Ming suddenly incarnated into an extremely abnormal person, elaborately decorated smile and Rosa''s situation at the moment, almost instantly, Rosa collapsed, and the panic in her eyes was magnified several times, which is the expression of true feelings.


    Ye Ming nodded secretly and was very satisfied with his performance. He said the information he wanted to get again, and then stopped her hand on one of her acupoints when Rosa was able to open her mouth.


    If you have the guts, shout. It depends on whether you shout fast or I order fast.


    But it is obvious that Rosa has been completely bluffed by Ye Ming. When he finds that he can speak, the first sentence is.


    "No, you don''t touch me. I won''t tell you the secret that you are a pervert. I will tell you what you want to know. I just ask you not to touch me. I''m still young."


    Speaking of my small age, Rosa had already become a tearful person when she was three words old. This time, it was different from the one just now. She was so scared that she twisted her face and showed her absolute true feelings.


    Although Ye Ming is a little speechless to what she said, the result is still good, so Ye Ming doesn''t pay attention to it, but let it say all the things he knows.


    Luosha is also very cooperative, with a cry cavity, a word will ye Ming in the mind of the fog one by one.


    First of all, luoshasha''s identity. She is actually adopted by Liumei, and she has a special status in Luo''s family. Almost no one dares to bully her. According to her own opinion, she is not only favored by Liumei, but also by the owner.


    Then there is the lake. Rosasa confesses that she also wants to make the elder brother feel the feelings of the sixth sister, but unlike her fourth brother, her fourth brother wants to directly house arrest Ye Ming to achieve her goal, while she hopes to continue to let those red weeds flood.


    Now ye Ming was surprised. If she was not the culprit, where did she get her red water plants? This doubt Ye Ming did not have time to ask export, Luo Sha Sha then took the initiative to answer.


    Mystery man? Shit, what the hell do you believe that? And did it?


    After listening to the explanation of Luo Sha Sha, Ye Ming is speechless. I really don''t know. She even listens to a stranger''s words?


    "Don''t you think he''s the one who''s responsible for your family?"


    Even if ye mingdang can''t help asking, Luo Shasha shakes her head and says.


    "No, he saved me. He told me the secret way. He said he was not the culprit."


    Ye Ming was silent, but he made a comparison according to the appearance of the furtive man he saw. He was really the same person.


    Because ye Ming took luoshasha to the inner room, they couldn''t hear the guards outside. It wasn''t until ye Ming half an hour later that he sent out the slightly pale luoshasha, who looked at Ye Ming''s back with a little doubt.


    "Miss, don''t you mean to let him stay for the night? Why did you leave all of a sudden? "


    "The fourth brother is crazy now. I don''t know when he won''t do it. As a girl, I can''t always let him stay with me. I''ve made it clear to him. "


    Ye Ming didn''t hear the conversation between the guard and luoshasha, because after turning the corner, Ye Ming was afraid that luoshasha would break the contract. Ye Ming almost ran away, only a few breaths away from luoshasha''s territory. As long as you leave luoshasha''s territory, Ye Ming is not afraid. Anyway, he doesn''t do anything to her. On the contrary, he has her handle. Therefore, Ye Ming is not worried that luoshasha will make a big deal of this matter.


    She didn''t dare. The most she could do was ask the guards to take out their anger. Therefore, after leaving his site, Ye Ming was very relieved.

 Chapter 560

    No guilt at all someone as if nothing had happened to return to his room, with the fourth younger brother''s example, Ye Ming directly lock the door, except for Luo Chang, no one wants him to open the door.


    Recalling the last sentence before Luo Chang left, Ye Ming finally understood that as long as he didn''t take the initiative to leave the room, it should be quite safe. As a matter of fact, after locking the door, Ye Ming is very relieved to continue to take a seat. However, before taking a seat, Ye Ming takes a look at his mobile phone and discovers that a day has passed. He always thinks it''s still the night of that day. He is mainly immersed in taking a seat, and he is not aware of the passing of time.


    So before entering the sitting state again, Ye Ming gave himself a wake-up call. After waking up, his first reaction was to see the time.


    I don''t know how long it took, but ye Ming was awakened by a knock on the door. This time, with experience, Ye Ming didn''t open the door directly, but asked first.


    "It''s me, chief Luo."


    Boss Luo? Ye Ming quickly got out of bed and opened the door. He saw Luo Chang standing there with a gloomy face. Looking at the complexion of Luo Chang, Ye Ming can''t help asking.


    "Boss Luo, isn''t it the red aquatic plants of the lake coming back?"


    Luo long sighed and nodded, and came in.


    "Maybe we didn''t guard well. Early this morning, a guard found that the red water grass appeared again."


    Ye Ming looked at the time. Now it''s the third day. If it''s going to drag on, he doesn''t know when it will be. After pondering for a while, Ye Ming can''t help but say it directly.


    "Boss Luo, if not, I''ll help you solve the problem this time, but I''d like to discuss with you about the payment."


    Then ye Ming and Luo Chang said their request, do not reward for medicine, Luo Chang naturally is not qualified to make a decision, Ye Ming gave him a list, let him take it to ask someone who has the right to speak, as long as there is any one on the list, Ye Ming can help solve the problem.


    This is just a little help to Luo Chang, but Luo Chang is a little curious that Ye Ming wants to give some advice. You should know that this is not simply the problem of red water plants in the lake, but more about the contradiction between six people. To be exact, it is the contradiction between four younger brothers and six younger sisters and the other four people. Even his own family is difficult to mediate. What can an outsider do?


    For Luo Chang''s doubts, Ye Ming just smiles but doesn''t say much. This confident appearance finally moves Luo Chang and leaves with the list on his hand.


    About half a day later, Luo Changcai comes back again with a happy look. The upper level of the Luo family has agreed to Ye Ming''s request and given him some extra authority.


    "This is your temporary identity card, and you have three teams on it."


    Luo Chang did not expect that it would be so generous. There are five people in a small team, and 15 people in three teams. You should know that his power now can only be transferred to a small team.


    Fortunately, Luo knew that it was only temporary, so he was not envious. To his surprise, Ye Ming refused to send more teams.


    "Brother ye, do you want to think about it again? Are you sure you can handle it by yourself without the help of the guard? "


    Luo long looks at Ye Ming suspiciously. If it''s him, he''d like to be given more authority. Is there anyone who dislikes the guard?


    Ye Ming just smiles at Luo Chang''s surprise. To tell you the truth, Ye Ming really dislikes the guards. Sometimes more people don''t mean it''s useful. The most important thing is that Ye Ming doesn''t want too many people to know about the secret way.


    Although Luo Chang didn''t understand Ye Ming, he only agreed to see Ye Ming insist on it. When he left, he got Ye Ming a promise period of three days.


    As soon as Luo Chang left, Ye Ming immediately left for the pharmacy. On the way, Ye Ming would hide when he met with a guard. Who knows if it was the fourth younger brother? Ye Ming doesn''t want to make trouble anymore.


    After refining the powder, ye immediately set out for the lake, once again cleared away the red water plants that had been inundated, and then quietly hid to one side. Ye Ming is more patient than anyone else in ambush. Moreover, Ye Ming''s eyesight is very good. Hiding in a high place, Ye Ming almost keeps the whole lake in his eyes. Every move of grass is under Ye Ming''s control.


    The day passed quickly. When night fell, Ye Ming could not help but raise his spirits. But perhaps the other party has not received the news, until the next day, there is no difference.


    Ye Ming is not in a hurry. He''s full of spirit. Even if he''s full for a night, it''s not a problem that he doesn''t eat or sleep for a week. This is not the only advantage he has had since he started to sit. As early as he was in school, Ye Ming discovered this talent.


    However, there are still some benefits brought about by sitting. Ye Ming could have been there for more than three days before, but now, it is estimated that one week is still the most conservative.


    Until noon, the culprit didn''t wait. Ye Ming waited for a group of guards and Luo Chang''s phone call. But ye Ming didn''t answer. As soon as his mobile phone vibrated, Ye Ming hung up. He knew what Luo Chang wanted to say. There was no need to pay attention to it.


    In this way, night soon fell again.


    "The news should have spread."


    Ye Ming suddenly raised his spirit, eyes and ears all around the lake, although the lake is not small, but any wind and grass can not escape Ye Ming''s surveillance.


    On a tree three stories high, Ye Ming leaned lightly on a thick branch, just like a wild leopard hunting in the jungle. His eyes were smart and focused, staring at the lake in front of him.


    As it was getting dark, the guards in charge of the protection began to turn on the lights. There was a person standing every ten meters around the lake. Luo Chang and Ye Ming explained that the upper level thought that in addition to the possibility of human activities, there might be something wrong with the lake itself, so they didn''t send more people. However, in order to be more vigilant, they adopted the shift system, In this way, the lake can be supervised as much as possible.


    Ye Ming Fu in the tree, looking at, suddenly feel something wrong, such an environment in the end is how to do silent?


    In addition to the big head of luoshasha, the last resurgence of red water plants didn''t arouse the slightest alarm. Luo Chang said that he was at the scene at that time and didn''t know what was going on. The next day when the sun came out, a guard found the dazzling red.


    "Is it the ghost of these guards?"


    Ye Ming''s mind suddenly came up with this idea, suddenly surprised, can''t help but put their attention on the guard who kept walking back and forth.


    Although this increased a lot of difficulty, but in order to be able to complete the task early, Ye Ming still put up with it.

 Chapter 561

    When night falls again and Ye Ming begins to feel tired because he has increased his energy consumption, Ye Ming clearly captures the abnormal movements of a guard.


    "Can''t help it at last."


    Ye Ming breathed a sigh of relief. He could not eat or sleep for a week, but it was only on the premise that he did not consume too much energy. Now he was reluctant to supervise the whole lake, and he had to increase the activity of all the guards. For other people, let alone most of the day, he could not even hold on for ten minutes.


    But now it''s finally over. Ye Ming silently wrote down the guard''s appearance. Ye Ming didn''t scare the snake. It''s necessary to find the real behind the scenes. It''s not enough to be a guard.


    At the same time, under the guidance of Xiaoguang, jinpang, who is far away from Shanjia, has made great progress in cooking. Although it''s only a few days, jinpang has a good foundation and is easy to learn. Xiaoguang smiles every day. Because of his own reasons, Xiaoguang knows that he has to face the problem of finding a successor in the future. He has never had a clue. He always thinks that it is a troublesome thing, but he doesn''t think about it for the reason that it is still early.


    And now Jin Pang''s character and talent fully meet his requirements. That is to say, what he thought would be very troublesome is solved so easily. How can he not be happy?


    "Jin Pang, you have enough basic skills. From today on, I will teach you real cooking skills and let you know where you lost."


    Once Xiao Guang enters the tutor mode, he will become very strict. Although Jin Pang has not experienced it for the first time, he can''t help but give a shock after listening to Xiao Guang''s words. However, the content of his words makes Jin Pang full of motivation.


    On the other hand, Qin Er, who is afraid to disturb Ye Ming and dare not make a phone call, looks at the computer in front of him with a dull face.


    A file is displayed on the computer screen.


    Qin er''s dullness comes from Ye Ming not long ago? Anyway, Qin er''s face suddenly changed after she came over. She quickly took out her mobile phone and made a call to Ye Ming. Every time Ye Ming changes his mobile phone, he sends a message to the number he remembers, so Qin Er quickly gets through to Ye Ming.


    Originally, when the phone rang, Ye Ming thought it was Luo Chang and wanted to hang up directly. But when he was sliding, he caught a glimpse that the caller was Qin er. His action suddenly made his heart tremble.


    Now what ye Ming hopes most but fears most is Qin er''s phone call. His feelings for Qin Er are clear to Ye Ming, but his feelings for Wu Huiqiu are beyond his control. Under this contradiction, Ye Ming feels that Qin Er is the one he is most sorry for.


    Although they have already made an agreement, the fact is that the contact between them has been basically zero since that time. In this case, Ye Ming feels that it is not enough to give himself another ten brains. He can only think nothing for the time being and let everything go.


    And two years is enough to witness a lot, the most important thing is that it can test the two people''s feelings.


    So when ye Ming saw that the person displayed was Qin Er, his heart was in a mess. He was surprised and had nothing to do with it, but he was still conditioned to connect.


    Qin''er doesn''t think so much now. He directly asks what''s wrong with the file. Ye Ming listens to qin''er''s worried tone and can''t help but say the previous thing with a wry smile.


    "How dare they do that!"


    "No, it doesn''t matter. I''ll deal with it later."


    Ye Ming refuses qin''er''s kindness. Although he originally wanted to contact qin''er to see if there was anything he could do, when things really got to this point, Ye Ming suddenly changed his mind. He is afraid that qin''er will get into unnecessary trouble because of this. After all, this is not g city.


    Until the two hung up, Ye Ming did not disclose the location of L City.


    It''s a pity that Ye Ming can''t understand it for a moment. Because he has to monitor it, he hangs up hastily. A trace of disappointment flashed on Qin er''s face, but it soon became firm again.


    I will help you with this.


    Qin''er knocked a few times on the keyboard. When qin''er knew that it was in L City, he immediately frowned.


    Her relationships and contacts are almost all in G City, so far away, she is not sure whether her contacts are easy to use, but for Ye Ming''s sake, she still makes a few phone calls.


    Ye Ming, who knew nothing about these things, soon waited for the guard''s shift. Ye Ming had been staring at the guard and left quietly after he left.


    After leaving the post, the guard talked and laughed with his companions, but after a long walk, he suddenly parted ways, turned around and walked into a dark alley alone.


    Ye Ming followed him to turn left and right, and finally came to a villa. The villa is not very big, but the style is very retro and imposing. After the guard goes in, Ye Ming doesn''t follow him. Instead, he takes a picture at the door and returns to the room.


    After sending the photos to Luo Chang, Ye Ming got a reply soon.


    "Big brother?"


    Ye Ming looks at the information sent by Luo Chang, and immediately knows it. As early as he suspected that it was the ghost of his internal staff, Ye Ming guessed that it was either the eldest brother or the second elder sister, because this incident belonged to the two of them who made the most profit.


    But there is one thing that Ye Ming can''t understand. If it''s him, he can expand his income to the maximum. If it goes on like this, his own income will definitely be damaged. So why?


    Ye Ming scratched his head, but soon put the problem behind him. If he didn''t understand it, he checked it.

 Chapter 562

    After the decision, Ye Ming takes the opportunity to ask Luo Chang for more detailed information about the six people, and then sneaks into the big brother''s villa the next night. The bodyguard of the villa is empty for Ye Ming. It''s just a little bit of a hassle avoiding the surveillance cameras.


    The eldest brother is Luo Tian, 38 years old. Luo Chang sent all the photos of the six to Ye Ming, so Ye Ming soon saw him in a study.


    It''s very simple and direct. After covering his face with a piece of black cloth, Ye Ming takes advantage of a palm knife behind his back to stun him when he comes out and takes him to a bathroom to start his interrogation. After a recording, Ye Ming forces him to find out the location of the red bead virus and then another palm knife. Luo Tian is so sad that he doesn''t even know what happened, I''m going to faint for the first time.


    Time is limited, Ye Ming left his villa with the recording and immediately made a phone call to Rosa. The latter may have gone to sleep, and his tone is very impatient after connecting, but when he hears that it''s Ye Ming, his tone suddenly changes.


    "Ah, it''s brother Ye. What''s wrong with calling Shasha?"


    "I want to talk to your sister about something."


    "No way!"


    Ye Ming quickly takes the mobile phone away, wondering why Luosha has such a big reaction, but for his own purpose, Ye Ming goes on.


    "Don''t be in a hurry to refuse. Don''t you want to take a breath for your sister about the lake? I have a way now, but I''ll tell your sister in person that you are unreliable. "


    You are not reliable, the simple four words, it is like a bolt through the heart to hit its young heart, but when Rosa thought of Ye Ming''s metamorphosis, immediately and hold back.


    "All right, but I have to discuss it with my sister first. Now?"


    Ye Ming breathes a sigh of relief. Although he doesn''t know why he is so polite and afraid of himself, the result is still good. Ye Ming praises his acting skills again.


    Things are also very smooth, although the night is deep, but when Rosa''s sister, that is, six sister heard that Ye Ming has a way to help her, immediately agreed to meet, and in Rosa''s small room.


    But what makes Ye Ming speechless is that when ye Ming comes to the house for the third time, he is full of people inside and outside, all of them are fierce bodyguards.


    Do you want to exaggerate. Ye Ming extremely speechless glance in front of Rosa, he firmly believes that this is absolutely Rosa''s work.


    But ye Ming met her sister, Rosa. Yes, her sister, the sixth sister of the Luo family, is called Luosha. She has the same surname and the same word, but because luoshasha is small, she has one more word.


    There are so many wonderful things! Ye Ming secretly Tucao a turn, put the tape to make complaints about Lo Wu. Rosa''s face changed from astonishment to shock, from shock to anger, and finally turned to gloom, which made people unable to see through her emotion any more.


    "I know where his medicine is. If you send someone now, it should be in time."


    Ye Ming smiles calmly. No matter what Luosha''s reaction is, it''s easy to do as long as she is not in the same camp as big brother. Ye Ming didn''t say that the evidence was found by herself, and Rosa didn''t ask, but she trusted Ye Ming because of the recording. When she sent someone to Luotian''s villa, she called her uncle.


    The next thing is none of Ye Ming''s business. Ye Ming is not interested in it either. When he goes back to his room, he will take a seat with ease. Until noon the next day, Ye Ming went to the pharmacy to refine a powder and gave it to Luo Chang, who was already very busy.


    "Brother ye, I really don''t know where you come from. Now the family is in a mess, even the owner is shocked."


    As soon as Luo Changyi mentions the owner of the house, Ye Ming is a little curious and can''t help asking.


    "What''s the situation of your Luo family? How does it seem that the owner of your family is not very good?"


    If this situation is changed to a single one, it will never happen. Although the single family was once divided into three factions, no one would do anything harmful to the interests of the family from the beginning to the end, which is very noble. But the Luo family, as the eldest son, will actually fight against the family for their own interests. The key is that the owner of the family has never come forward to investigate thoroughly. Ye Ming thinks that if he takes the initiative, he doesn''t need to be himself at all. They can find out the reason.


    After this series of events, Luo Chang no longer treats Ye Ming as an outsider, explaining.


    "You don''t know. Although we Luo family are aristocratic families, we can barely be regarded as hermits. Unlike those real hermits, we started to do business as early as the last century, and we also rely on business to make money. Therefore, every time the last family leader retires, we will temporarily retire and leave the family affairs to the next generation, unless something big happens, like this time, Generally, the owner of a family will not pay attention to it any more. "


    Ye Ming suddenly realized that it is no wonder that he can even have secret ways. It turns out that power is basically distributed, and it is divided into six parts at a time. Naturally, this loophole is inevitable.


    After that, Luo Chang sighed and said frankly that this kind of thing happened for the first time in the history of the Luo family, which is likely to impact the existing mechanism. It is uncertain what the future Luo family will become. Anyway, Ye Ming was extremely worried by Luo Chang''s tone.


    It''s a pity that Ye Ming is not a member of the Luo family. He doesn''t feel much about it. He just asks about his task.


    "There should be no problem with the task. You can go back in two days at most. The owner of the herbal medicine also agrees that you will be allowed to enter the family repository at that time and let yourself choose. "


    This is the only good news Ye Ming has heard since Jin Pang''s accident. Even though he can''t help laughing, he lets Luo Chang leave quickly.


    Two days later, the owner of the Luo family didn''t meet Ye Ming because he had a follow-up to deal with in person. Instead, he asked Luo Chang to lead the way and let Ye Ming randomly select the herbs on the previous list from his pharmacy.


    As a business oriented family, the Luo family is really different. Ye Ming is dazzled by the rare medicinal materials in it. Ye Ming even finds several plants belonging to the fourth level, and turns his eyes into stars on the spot. Unfortunately, he has an agreement that he can only choose the medicinal materials on the list.


    In the end, Ye Ming only needs a few things to collect the third-order prescription. When he leaves, Ye Ming also learns that the secret way has been sealed. Moreover, as the informer, Ye Ming also gets a pot of the most precious best wine.


    It''s a pity that Ye Ming is not interested in wine. On the contrary, he thinks it''s better to transform wine into fourth-order medicinal materials.

 Chapter 563

    However, Ye Ming didn''t make such a request because he wanted to stop when he saw the good. After all, there is a long way to go. It''s most important to make good friends first.


    After leaving Luo''s home, Luo Chang personally takes Ye Ming to the railway station. Just as they want to leave, Ye Ming''s mobile phone suddenly rings. In consternation, Ye Ming picks up his mobile phone and sees that it''s actually Qin er. Ye Ming quickly connects.


    "Hello? Qin er


    "Help me."


    Doo, Doo, Doo, the phone suddenly hung up. Ye Ming''s pupil suddenly shrank, and a fire sprang up from his heart again after many days. One side just want to go Luo long immediately realized not good, can''t help but ask.


    "Brother ye, is something wrong?"


    Ye Ming''s mind now is only Qin er''s voice of saving me. A mysterious energy that can''t be said but can be felt suddenly comes out of his Dantian. All the way through his heart, he goes straight up to his forehead. Luo Chang on one side suddenly gives a cold shock and feels his arm in confusion. Only then can he find that Ye Ming''s eyes suddenly become very red, Straight long Luo scared.


    "Hey, brother ye, Ye Ming, are you ok?"


    Luo Chang shakes Ye Ming hard. Ye Ming suddenly wakes up from it.


    No, I need to calm down. The most important thing now is to find out what happened first. Ye Ming shakes his head hard and says to Luo Chang.


    "I''m fine, boss Luo. Can you do me a favor?"


    "If it''s OK, I''ll help you even if I can''t help you!"


    Discerning people can see that this is really what happened, so Luo long did not evade, Ye Ming just helped the Luo family a big favor, now its help is also a matter of course.


    "I may really need your help this time, but I''ll tell you later. I''ll make a phone call first."


    Ye Ming goes to one side and dials Bing er''s phone.


    "Hello, bing''er, in case of emergency, can you help me find the address of the number that called me just now?"


    As soon as bing''er in G City heard Ye Ming''s tone, she realized the seriousness of the matter. Instead of answering Ye Ming, she directly withdrew from the company''s documents on the computer and began to tap them.


    Bing''er''s computer technology has been declining all the time. Besides helping the company do business, she spends most of her time at home or in the office asking her master for advice or self-study. In addition, Ye Ming has some auxiliary medicine powder, which can''t be counted as a thousand miles in a day, but it''s getting more and more gradual. In less than a minute, bing''er helps Ye Ming find the location of the phone call.


    "In L City?"


    After listening to this, Ye Ming immediately remembers the incident of the previous two days. At that time, Ye Ming thought that as long as he didn''t say Qin Er, he would not know. He knew that Qin Er actually came here for him.


    A strong sense of regret and remorse suddenly fills Ye Ming''s mind, but it''s not the time for emotion. Ye Ming continues to ask bing''er to help him break qin''er''s call records while sitting in Luo Chang''s car.


    "Brother ye, I found out that sister Qin Er has been in contact with a person surnamed Li these two days, and their last positions are all in..."


    Today''s social mobile phone is bound with many important information, so Ye Ming is not surprised that Bing Er can find out the details of each other by just one number. After receiving Bing er''s information, Ye Ming immediately turns around and sits back in Luo Chang''s car.


    "Brother ye, what''s the matter? Why don''t you go in? "


    Luo Chang looks at Ye Ming strangely, but now there is not so much time to explain. Ye Ming says an address and urges Luo Chang to go there.


    From Qin er''s phone call to now, only 15 minutes have passed. Somewhere in the men''s room of a hotel called violet, Qin Er covers her heart and inhales the air. At the same time, she keeps waking up by her own people and pinching her legs.


    At the moment, Qin er''s face is pale and full of regret. She is careless again. Mingming has experienced a similar event before, but this time, because she is too persistent to help Ye Ming, she is cheated again.


    The man surnamed Li is not a good man at all. After he asked Qin Er to come to the hotel not long ago, he was originally discussing about Ye Ming''s files, but he secretly took medicine in his drink. Fortunately, Qin Er reacted quickly and immediately came out on the excuse of the toilet after feeling a little abnormal. However, the man surnamed Li was obviously an old hand. Although he didn''t do it directly, he followed Qin Er behind, Forced to feel the hands and feet began to become weak Qin Er can only enter the women''s room.


    What''s more chilling to qin''er is that as soon as he got through to Ye Ming''s phone, the man surnamed Li broke into the women''s toilet and hit the door. He should have noticed that. At last, qin''er only had time to say two words to break the door. Fortunately, qin''er reacted quickly enough. At that moment, he smashed it with his mobile phone and kicked it to the core.


    If it wasn''t for the drug effect, Qin Er would have enough confidence not to run away, but the reality is that the footsteps outside are getting closer and closer, and Qin Er doesn''t know how long he can hide.


    Qin''er knows that Ye Ming is in L City, and the phone call that has been made is her life-saving straw. At this time, only Ye Ming can be trusted in her heart, almost blindly!


    "Ye Ming, where are you?"


    Qin er''s desperation is becoming more and more intense. With the effect of the medicine, Qin Er only feels that a pair of rough hands are gradually pulling him to the abyss of hell. The location here is very remote. The man surnamed Li who is frantically looking for himself outside has been wantonly scolding and threatening. Qin er can''t imagine what will happen if he falls into his hands.


    Luo Chang himself is a member of the Luo family. He is familiar with every street and lane in L City. He takes Ye Ming to run the red light and retrograde across the street. It only takes less than ten minutes to arrive at the door of the hotel, and the car body is in a mess.

 Chapter 564

    Luo long just stopped the car and found that Ye Ming had rushed in as if he couldn''t wait. Luo long quickly put out the fire and pulled out the key to follow him. Then Luo just entered the door and saw a scene of surprise.


    Ye Ming crudely grabs a staff member''s collar and walks into a room. Luo Changda runs up to see that it''s the monitoring room, and all the people inside are controlled by Ye Ming.


    "Call me today''s surveillance."


    "Ye Ming, you are crazy. They have already called the police."


    A little knowledge of the situation, he can understand Ye Ming''s behavior, but others don''t know, don''t think it is to rob the hotel or deliberately make trouble? Hostage taking alone is very serious. Luo Chang can''t understand why Ye Ming is so impulsive.


    Ye Ming doesn''t pay attention to Luo Chang. It''s time to race against the clock. He doesn''t know what Qin ER may encounter next second, so he must be quick, at all costs!


    It''s just that the hotel is very popular at ordinary times, with pedestrians coming in and out almost every minute. In order not to Miss Qin Er, Ye Ming doesn''t dare to fast forward too much, but the surveillance video lasts for several hours, and the more he watches it, the more anxious he is.


    Suddenly, bing''er''s voice comes from the mobile phone that hasn''t been hung up. Ye Ming picks up the mobile phone and only listens.


    "Brother ye, I''ll send the man''s number to you, you call him, as long as I get through, I can directly locate his position."


    Ye Ming immediately hang up the phone, waiting for a few seconds to receive a message from Bing er.


    On the other side, in a men''s room on the 13th floor of the hotel, the man surnamed Li finally found Qin ER in the third room of the toilet. Although Qin Er pressed the wooden door with his last strength, the design of the toilet can be climbed from the top. The man surnamed Li didn''t bother with Qin Er any more and climbed in directly from the top.


    "Run, keep running."


    The man surnamed Li picked up Qin Er, who was already weak. However, it was at this time that his mobile phone suddenly rang.


    The man surnamed Li was stunned for a moment, but seeing that Qin Er, who was so desperate and expressionless, couldn''t move, and was not in a hurry for a moment, he couldn''t help taking out his mobile phone.


    "Hello, who?"


    In the monitoring room, Luo Chang makes a surprise expression to Ye Ming.


    "Hello, is that Mr. Li?"


    Li surnamed man a little impatient, direct way.


    "Who are you? I''ll hang up if I don''t have anything to do. I don''t have time."


    "No, Mr. Li, you wait. It''s like this. Did you have dinner with us last month? You won the first prize of our restaurant, and you can eat in our restaurant for free in the next month. "


    The man surnamed Li frowned. Last month? I think I went to a lot of restaurants last month, didn''t I? Which is it? Forget it. Whatever it is, it''s good.


    Anyway, now people have become his prey. It''s the same to play earlier and later, so the man surnamed Li is not in a hurry for a while. He begins to check the information and determine the location of the restaurant with Luo Chang. Luo Chang is playing with his mobile phone, and Ye Ming''s voice soon comes from Bing er.


    "Ye Ming found it. It''s in the East men''s room on the 13th floor! You go up the elevator on the left side of the hall now. "


    As soon as bing''er''s words were heard, Ye Ming burst out of the door and knocked down a security guard. The story of hostage taking spread on the first floor of the hotel. All the customers HID or left. Ye Ming ignored it and ran to the elevator to press the button desperately. But when he looked up, the elevator was still on the 24th floor, and the one next to it was also on the 16th floor.


    The five security guards behind him are already rushing towards this side. Ye Mingyin scolds him and can''t care so much any more. He runs directly from the safe passage on one side.


    Ye Ming''s speed is too fast. Originally, the six security guards were carefully outside the door of the monitoring room. They didn''t know what was going on. One security guard fell to the ground with a bang. Five people were stunned for a long time before they realized that the figure just flashed by was on the other side of the elevator, but in a rage, five people ran for several steps, The figure disappeared in the safe passage.


    Five people with horror ran into the safety channel, listen carefully, the voice is basically to the sixth or seventh floor, simply can''t catch up.


    "Do you think it''s a man or a ghost? How did you run so fast? "


    A security guard looked up and said in horror to his colleagues.


    Four people all happened to swallow a mouthful of saliva, silent a few seconds, a security guard can''t help saying.


    Bing''er has been showing the trend of Ye Ming and the whole hotel. After seeing ye Ming''s rising speed, he can''t help but feel dumb. Ye Ge is really Ye Ge. He can climb stairs faster than he can take the elevator.


    Under the guidance of bing''er, Ye Ming just spent less than two minutes in the men''s room where the man surnamed Li was. The man surnamed Li was still talking with Luo Chang with a smile on his face. Suddenly, he heard the sound of footsteps coming from the outside, and he couldn''t help saying to the phone.


    "I''m a little inconvenient now. Don''t make a sound."


    Luo Chang in the monitoring room suddenly laughs and sneers.


    "You''re lucky."


    Although Luo Chang doesn''t know why Ye Ming''s speed is so fast, it doesn''t matter any more. He doesn''t worry at all after seeing ye Ming''s skill. However, everything is not absolute. After Luo Chang hangs up the phone, he turns around and wants to go up to have a look, but he is completely stunned when he puts down his mobile phone.


    With vigilance and prudence, wumingbao''an is surrounded by Luo Chang in the face of a big enemy. But they are nervous, and Luo Chang is even more nervous. After swallowing a mouthful of saliva, Luo Chang reluctantly squeezed out a smile and said to the five people with a smile.


    "Don''t get me wrong. I''m not with him. I''m hijacked."


    Honestly lying in front of the computer desk to hijack the front desk staff and people in the monitoring room immediately noticed something wrong, can not help but quickly raised his head and said.


    "They are a group."


    "I was hijacked."


    Luo Chang''s smile suddenly froze and he quickly stepped back.


    "No. Don''t come here. Don''t come here. I''m a good man. I''m a good man. "


    "Help, Ye Ming."


    Ye Ming on the 13th floor couldn''t hear him. When he found that the door of the innermost toilet was locked, Ye Ming immediately turned over to it.

 Chapter 565

    The man surnamed Li is still holding Ye Ming, who can''t move. When he sees Ye Ming, he is stunned for a moment. Anyway, he wants to take qin''er as a hostage, but he gives the furious Ye Ming a quick punch and beats him to the ground. After taking qin''er carefully, Ye Ming immediately puts his hand on qin''er''s pulse, After discovering that he was only poisoned in general, his heart suddenly relaxed.


    Although Qin er''s consciousness has not been completely lost, he is still in a state of half dizziness. He just sees Ye Ming''s appearance, mumbles a word, and then falls into Ye Ming''s arms.


    Ye Ming holds her heartache and murmurs.


    "Don''t worry, I''m here. It''s all right."


    Ignoring the man surnamed Li, Ye Ming takes Qin Er out of the toilet and goes directly down to the first floor. He just sees Luo Chang, who is tied up with all kinds of people, walking towards the door of the hotel under the push of six or seven people. Because all the people in the hall had already run out, Ye Ming''s movement still attracted people''s attention.


    "It''s him!"


    At the moment of seeing ye Ming, the five security guards subconsciously stepped back, and the other two directly ran away, obviously having a psychological shadow over Ye Ming.


    Ye Ming holds Qin ER and goes straight to the five security guards. They can''t help shouting.


    "I''m sorry. I''m just trying to save people. This is my driver. It has nothing to do with him. You let him go first. I''ll pay for the hotel. "


    Ye Ming takes out the black card from his bag and hands it to the security guard. When five people hear that Ye Ming is trying to save people, their faces are relieved a little. The five people who are afraid of Ye Ming are ready to release Luo Chang.


    "You have your reasons, but we also have our work."


    With Ye Ming''s words and the woman in his arms, the five people understood what had happened in an instant, and their hostility to Ye Ming disappeared immediately.


    Ye Ming nodded, let Luo long back Qin Er, and explained.


    "Deal with it first. You take her to a safe place. It must be safe."


    Ye Ming looks at Luo Chang carefully. Luo Chang immediately realizes the weight of the woman behind him. He immediately nods heavily, and then leaves the hotel quickly.


    Luo Chang, Ye Ming, has a certain understanding and is trustworthy, so he turns his head and runs to the stairs, leaving a sentence behind.


    "I''ll deal with something first, and I''ll come down later."


    Five security guards face a change, all vaguely guessed Ye Ming''s purpose, can''t help but quickly follow. But five people didn''t follow Ye Ming to climb the stairs. Are you kidding?


    So when five people entered the elevator, they were confused.


    "Well, we don''t seem to know what floor he went to?"


    A burst of light cough and smile, five people came out again and waited in the hall honestly.


    After waiting for about ten minutes, Ye Ming did not wait for the police. After explaining the situation, several policemen came to the monitoring room immediately to adjust the monitoring. It took less than 10 minutes to lock the approximate location of Ye Ming. However, when they caught up, they still didn''t find Ye Ming. They just found a dying man surnamed Li in the men''s room.


    Ye Ming didn''t kill him for the time being. He just tortured him in the most painful way. Under Ye Ming''s special photo, although the man surnamed Li went to the gate of death, he didn''t have any serious problems. He was just incontinent, which was really disgusting.


    Now the most important thing is to take good care of Qin Er, so after thanking Bing Er, hang up the phone and call Luo Chang immediately.


    In terms of where is the safest, in addition to returning to Luo''s home, it is naturally Luo Chang''s hotel. Ye Ming sees the dizzy qin''er in his luxurious suite, and Luo Chang, who is guarding the door, follows in.


    "Brother ye, is this your girlfriend?"


    Ye Ming nodded his head with a complicated look. He went forward to explore Qin er''s pulse again. Seeing that he was not in a big way, he didn''t disturb him any more. He turned around and left the room.


    Luo long chases out to ask a way.


    "Where are you going if you don''t stay here and take care of her?"


    Ye Ming Mi raised eyes, indifferent way.


    "We can''t get rid of all the old and new feuds."


    Ye Ming''s tone is very flat, but Luo Chang''s heart is shocked, because he thinks of Ye Ming''s red eyes. At that time, he didn''t think about what happened because he was worried. Now Luo Chang thinks about it, it''s just a reaction to the angry Beast. When it''s momentum, it makes people shudder. This kind of person is definitely who makes who bad luck.


    So looking at Ye Ming''s back, Luo Chang has already felt sympathy for someone in his heart. However, Luo Chang did not forget what he should do. Ye Ming was so noisy in the hotel that if he didn''t deal with it properly, whether he could go back would be a problem.


    Luo Chang immediately dials the Luo family''s internal telephone and reports the incident. Because ye Minggang has just helped the Luo family solve a major crisis, the owner immediately uses the relationship. In less than half an hour, all the surveillance videos about Ye Ming in the hotel are destroyed.


    But to the Luo family''s surprise, he just helped him down the hotel, but in less than an hour, there were several big events in L City.


    At first glance, these events have nothing to do with each other, but according to the Luo family''s investigation, the time before and after these events can be connected. Although the time is too short to be reasonable, they know that it is definitely from Ye Ming''s hands.


    Because of Ye Ming''s slander, director Luo has already reported it to the police. All the people who have offended Ye Ming are those who have offended Ye Ming. The Luo family''s impression of Ye Ming has been greatly improved by his resolute style.


    It''s just a talent. No wonder you can find out the big brother''s affairs so quickly. It''s a wonderful method. To everyone''s surprise, Ye Ming''s fame has spread inside.


    When ye Ming returns to Luo Chang''s hotel again, it''s only about three hours since Qin Er wakes up. Ye Ming won''t leave this time.

 Chapter 566

    Sitting beside qin''er''s bed holding her hand, Ye Ming looks at qin''er who is sleeping with a lot of emotion. It''s an absolute truth to see the true love when you have time to be in need. When they first met each other, it was because Qin Er encountered bad people. At that time, pitiful and pitiful, she broke into Ye Ming''s heart for the first time, and this time, Ye Ming really understood his feelings for her.


    Like Wu Huiqiu''s, it''s a feeling that has gone deep into the bone marrow. No matter how much you ignore it at ordinary times, it''ll be like the great waves of the last time. It will knock you over and drown you in an instant, and there''s no way to escape.


    Ye Ming just looked at Qin Er quietly. His mind was calm and he didn''t want anything, but he was better than thinking about anything.


    I don''t know how long it has passed. When Qin Eryou wakes up, he sees Ye Ming full of tenderness in his eyes. Qin Er says nothing and hugs Ye Ming tightly, but her eyes are red and silent. Two tears, which contain no emotion, rush out and wet Ye Ming''s clothes.


    They didn''t speak, but the atmosphere gradually became harmonious and peaceful until they separated for a long time. Ye Ming said to Qin er with apology.


    "I''m sorry to scare you."


    Qin Er quickly shook his head and said a word that made Ye Ming''s heart tremble.


    "I''m ok, promise me, don''t leave me, never leave me."


    Wu Huiqiu''s figure suddenly floats in Ye Ming''s mind. He knows that he can''t make a rational choice between the two. The pain of this emotional choice is hard for others to understand. However, Qin Er clearly sees Ye Ming''s painful struggle and can''t help holding him tightly again, comforting him.


    "It''s OK, Ye Ming. Even if we can''t be together, the days when you accompanied me, and now, are enough."


    Qin Er wanted to comfort ye Ming, but she cried first, which made Ye Ming feel at a loss. It took a lot of effort to calm her down.


    "Shall we not talk about that for the time being? Have you forgotten our agreement? There will be results in two years


    Ye Ming comforts Qin er.


    "But according to the agreement, didn''t we break up? You hold it so tight again. "


    Qin Er pursed her mouth and said that Ye Ming''s body suddenly became stiff. She coughed two times and said.


    "I''m not worried about you and comforting you."


    "Oh, so you comfort girls like this. It''s not honest, sex wolf!"


    Ye Ming laughs and becomes cheerful again. They haven''t seen each other for a long time, not to mention that many topics are floating around them. They can talk for a long time at any time. However, they talk until dark. Ye Ming doesn''t leave the room to buy food for Qin Er until Qin er is hungry.


    "Brother ye can, young is good."


    I don''t know why Luo Chang, who is still in the hotel, is willing to come out after seeing ye Ming finally. He goes forward and holds Ye Ming''s shoulder with a mysterious smile on his face.


    Ye Ming immediately white his one eye, no good voice.


    "Why are you still here? Do you usually stay here? "


    "How can it be? I have so many things to do. Today is mainly waiting for you. The owner asked me to inform you that everything has been solved for you. As long as there is no more trouble in L City during this period, it should be OK. "


    Ye Ming was stunned for a moment, and he couldn''t help throwing a look of thanks. He just thought about how to solve these problems better. Luo Chang''s family also helped him a lot this time.


    Luo Chang smiles and suddenly moves away from the topic.


    "You don''t know, you are a celebrity in the family now..."


    Luo Chang leads the way, chatting and taking Ye Ming to a good restaurant before leaving alone. Ye Ming packed the meal and returned to the hotel. Until noon the next day, they came out hand in hand and drove back to G city.


    When ye Ming returned to the hospital, it was already night. Ye Ming had always thought that it would be very easy for him to take over the dark net with his own strength, but the reality was that it gave him a good deal. There were only two tasks he received on the second floor, one almost lost his life, the other nearly hurt his beloved, To make physical and mental exhaustion of Ye Ming plan to rest for a few days and then continue to take the task.


    After coming back, I naturally want to see the situation of the company. The result is worse than Ye Ming''s own imagination. This time, the poppy door not only makes the company lose many old customers, but also makes Chiba black all over the country. New customers are even rarer than old customers.


    Hou Zilong opened several comment areas for Ye Ming to see, almost cursing. However, Hou Zilong also explained that if it was normal, it would not be so noisy. The reason why the comment area was so cursing was that someone deliberately stepped on Chiba Pharmaceutical Co., Ltd. with rhythm behind his back.


    In order to prove his claim, Hou Zilong specially locked the ID of several netizens, so he almost saw his impassioned remarks in a news about Chiba Pharmaceutical Co., Ltd. And such netizen Hou Zilong casually found several, the truth how natural is self-evident.


    Hou Zilong knew this kind of people existed for a long time, so he didn''t feel too much except for lamenting helplessness. But ye Ming was more and more angry, especially when he saw that several netizens basically scolded him at the end, and he still scolded him very ugly and ironic. Ye Ming couldn''t help it and immediately called Bing er, Let it come over and crack and search one by one according to the ID of these sunspots.


    It''s just that the water number can only be ignored, but once it''s found that it''s following the trend or spurting with other information, Ye Ming makes bing''er black.


    Hou Zilong was stunned. On the one hand, he didn''t expect that Ye Ming''s reaction would be so big. On the other hand, he didn''t expect that there was such a Sao operation.


    However, although vulgarity is vulgar, it is better to relieve Qi. Is there a special way to relieve Qi! In a moment of excitement, Hou Zilong opened another news software, searched Chiba Pharmaceutical Co., Ltd., and then turned to its comment area.


    Three people actually as a decompression game to play. Fortunately, bing''er''s technology is not what it used to be, otherwise it would never have been so traceless. For a while, the three hacked the accounts of nearly a thousand netizens. It wasn''t until Hou Zilong woke up and worried that it would cause a big storm that this behavior ended.

 Chapter 567

    Three people enjoy and scattered, but the Internet has set off a huge wave.


    In a secret base in Yangcheng, long Shao looks at the investigation data of Chiba Pharmaceutical Co., Ltd. in his hand, with a bitter smile on his face.


    "Brother ye, brother ye, no matter where you go and who you become, you are the dazzling light. Unfortunately... "


    Long Shao sighed deeply. In their circle, almost everyone knows that once the mana is lost, it''s just like those people whose elixir fields are destroyed in martial arts novels. It''s the loss of foundation, which means that they will never have a chance with this circle. Moreover, the reality is not as exaggerated as the martial arts novels. Some people can recover from the destruction of Dantian. In long Shao''s memory, they have never seen or heard such a precedent in reality, otherwise they would not have made the decision to let Ye Ming be an ordinary person.


    Unfortunately, for the sake of protection, they didn''t know that Ye Ming was already in Shan''s home, perhaps because of fate''s arrangement. They once again came into contact with this aspect. However, it is estimated that even if they know it, they will not have too much reaction, because they firmly believe that if Dantian is destroyed, it will be destroyed, and it is impossible to recover.


    After helping Ye Ming suppress this incident, long Shao suddenly realized that with Ye Ming''s talent, even if he was reduced to ordinary people, it was the most dazzling existence. His previous policy of 100% non-contact seemed a bit inappropriate.


    Ye Ming, who was far away in G city and didn''t know that he had escaped another big trouble, came back to his mental state after a night''s rest and couldn''t help getting on the dark net again.


    "I''m still short of three herbs to try the third-order prescription. I hope it can be finished before the beginning of school."


    Ye Ming murmured and began to select tasks. After the Luo family''s tasks were completed, his credibility became ten points, and he already had primary privileges: he had priority in some tasks that many people took. Of course, this is only a reference, and the final choice lies with the task party.


    In addition to classification, the tasks of the second level have difficulty stars. From easy to difficult, they are from one to five stars. It is worth mentioning that the hard core requirements for tasks from one to four stars will be higher and higher. However, when you go to five stars, there are basically no requirements, which is easier than one star. The tasks of the single family belong to five stars, and those of the Luo family belong to four stars. Ye Ming thinks that although these aristocratic family tasks are well paid, they are also highly dangerous. The key is that they are too complicated. They limit personal freedom every minute. So this time, Ye Ming directly ignores these two stars.


    Anyway, the rarest of the three-level herbs are found in the Luo family medicine library, and the remaining few are not very rare. Ye Ming believes that Samsung''s task is enough.


    Samsung has a lot of tasks, but they are all complicated problems. In order to save time, Ye Ming naturally has to choose some tasks that are easy to handle, preferably those that are 100% manageable. Therefore, Ye Ming takes every task very seriously, and finally writes down three tasks that are close to 100%.


    Fortunately, the recipients of these three tasks are all zero, and Ye Ming doesn''t have to queue up to receive them directly. However, since Ye Ming can only come one by one, he has adjusted the execution time. The maximum execution time is 15 days. That is to say, if ye Ming has not executed for more than 15 days, it will be automatically considered as a failure.


    The time Ye Ming gives himself is three days at most for each task, and in order to complete the task faster, Ye Ming buys all the herbs needed for the three tasks at one time.


    This time, the mission was unexpectedly smooth. The first mission took only two days from start to return, but the third-order herbs were not found. Although the second task took a little more time, and it was not until the third day that I came back, I also got two kinds of the remaining third-order herbs, which was only the same as the last one.


    And this last is also the last task in two days. When he comes back, Ye Ming puts all the third-order herbs together, with a happy smile on his face.


    "It''s only two portions, but it should be enough."


    Ye Ming''s medicine refining technology has been improved since he came into contact with Dazuo. In Ye Ming''s eyes, the zero percent fault tolerance rate is no longer a key problem. With the improvement of the mysterious energy, Ye Ming feels that even if he is a level 5 medicine, he will have no problem as long as he gets it.


    However, with his previous experience, Ye Ming took a day off to adjust his state before refining. Until his state reached its peak, he began to close his hands in the hospital.


    And this is three days later. Until Kim fat comes back.

 Chapter 568

    Jin Pang''s appointment with the chef was half a month later. Now it''s almost time. He naturally wants to come back in advance for preparation.


    Although it''s only been half a month since he started his business, Hou Zilong initially estimated that the company has lost tens of millions of profits. If this situation continues, even if he has a number of core employees, Hou Zilong also thinks that the company will go bankrupt sooner or later.


    Because in the whole half month, under someone''s ulterior motives, the heat of the last incident has not been reduced, which is extremely rare on the Internet, and even its engagement has become a matter of great expectation.


    Hou Zilong is half worried and half happy about this. The worry is that if jinpang fails again, Chiba Pharmaceutical Co., Ltd. will be cool. At least it will not be happy again in the next six months. The good news is that once Jin pang can fight back, it will also be an excellent chance to turn over, and maybe it will increase his popularity.


    So after Jin Pang came back, Hou Zilong found him to talk with him for the first time. To Hou Zilong''s surprise, in a short half month, Jin Pang seemed to be reborn. He was full of unprecedented confidence in his words, deeds and temperament.


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Hou. If I can''t win this time, I''ll see you later."


    Hou Zilong white gold fat one eye, said.


    "I''ll see you later. I''ll try my best. Brother Ye doesn''t need money. Even if the company is cold, you can change another one at any time, but you can''t change it."


    "The company won''t be cold. I''ll win this time anyway!"


    Jin Pang''s firm tone is just like giving Hou Zilong a heart tonic. He immediately patted Jin Pang on the shoulder and said.


    "I believe you."


    Two days later, in the same place, different stage, different audience, under the lens of ten media, the appointment between Jin Pang and the chef started as scheduled.


    This time, the judges were all heavyweights, including well-known old gourmets from China and international gourmets. At the moment before the competition, Kuo Guang left all his work and arrived at the scene in person, intending to witness the happy historical moment with his own eyes.


    "Is the cooking skill of chef Xu comparable to that of an unsophisticated chef? Let alone half a month. Even if I give you half a year, I can''t catch up with you. Chef Xu''s ancestors once worked in the palace. "


    Kuo Guang squeezed into the crowd in a low-key way, looking at Jin Pang, who was on the stage in a tit for tat with chef Xu, his face was full of sneers. This chef Xu was originally a very low-key ancestral chef among the people. Su Yue dug him out through his own relationship and invited him out with a lot of money. His strength could not be compared with that of ordinary senior technicians. Kuo Guang, an ordinary chef, really didn''t pay attention to Jin Pang.


    This plan is all Su Yue''s idea. Kuo Guang thinks that the best thing is that no one knows the real strength of chef Xu except them. He just treats him as an ordinary technician. No man can resist this quick feeling of playing pig and eating tiger. He is no exception.


    Xu Gaowen, standing on the stage, is also as confident as Kuo Guang. He really can''t figure out what gives the other party the courage to take the stage.


    "Cook Jin, to be honest, I appreciate your courage, but sometimes when you rely on courage, you can''t help yourself to find face. On the contrary, you may insult yourself."


    Xu Gaowen, dressed in a traditional Chinese costume, has a noble temperament. His words even aroused a burst of cheers from fans, praising chef Xu for his strong momentum.


    Xu Gaowen listened to these praise words, can''t help but slightly raised his forehead, facing Jin Pang. Although his face is full of spring breeze, he looks like he is superior to the Ming generation, which makes Jin Pang feel disgusted and sneer.


    "Your self-confidence should come from your ancestor who did it in the palace kitchen."


    Jin Pang didn''t raise his voice as much as Xu Gaowen did, so in addition to the front row of people, other people are still immersed in the worship of Xu Gaowen.


    But Xu Gaowen listened to Jin Pang''s words, his expression was suddenly stunned, and then he frowned and said.


    "You investigated me?"


    Jin Pang just sneers and doesn''t respond. Xu Gaowen is really unhappy with Jin Pang''s expression. He thinks that Jin Pang is either full of anger or uneasiness, so he can''t help but irony.


    "Also, for those chefs who are not in the class, even if they arrive at the technician, they are still a frog in the bottom of the well. They don''t understand what it means to enter the palace."


    Xu Gaowen is still deliberately raising his voice, but the people listening below are stunned, because they don''t know what it means to enter the palace. However, there are also some people who have a special understanding of this aspect. In a moment of excitement, they explained the significance to the people around them.


    "It''s the meaning of Tianzi signboard. It''s too low-key for chef Xu. Why haven''t I heard of him in this circle?"


    In the world, the highest ranking of chefs only goes to senior technicians. But in China, as a country with ancient civilization, the ranking of Jiuzhou is deeper. There is also a talent in senior technicians. There are few people in Jiuzhou who can reach this level. Now, there is one?


    All the people on the stage immediately felt like they had burst into a pot full of exclamations about Xu Gaowen, but also caused more pursuit, and even some people directly attacked Jin Pang personally.


    "Cook Jin, don''t lose face any more. Is it necessary for a chef of the generation to slander you? What kind of onion are you


    "That''s to say, if people want to be famous, can they still be famous by slandering you? The wiser you are, the tighter you are


    Hou Zilong and a group of company employees sitting under the stage are gnashing their teeth when they listen to these calls. They want to rush over and beat him up. However, there are not a few people who follow suit. This wave of rhythm soon brings them up.


    Bing''er sits next to Hou Zilong. She is so angry that her eyes are red. She says to Hou Zilong.


    "Mr. Hou, can you shut them up? Fat brother will never be worse than him!"


    Hou Zilong''s bitter smile can only be a consolation.


    "It''s OK, bing''er. I believe Jin Pang will use his strength to shut these people up later."


    Bing Er nodded heavily, while Xiao Li, who followed him, clenched his fist tightly. He has participated in several organizing activities. Since he tasted Jin Pang''s craft, Xiao Li has become a loyal fan of Jin Pang. At the moment, his idol insults him so much that he is naturally angry.

 Chapter 569

    "Brother Pang, you must shut up these brain cripples who follow the trend. I will never believe that you are that kind of person."


    In fact, it''s not only Xiao Li, but also Jin Pang''s fans. All of them are holding their anger. If they were not weak, they would have been scolding those spitters.


    Compared with the "impassioned" public, the judges on the stage are much calmer. Although they are all surprised by Xu Gaowen''s ancestors, they are their ancestors after all. Whether their real strength has continued to the sky sign is another matter. Therefore, the judges do not have too many additional views on Xu Gaowen.


    Compared with the judges, Jin Pang is more calm. When he heard that Xu Gaowen was proud of being an ancestor who had only worked in a palace kitchen, Jin Pang sneered more.


    Is Tian Zi generation great? Do you know that there is a gold character on it? How about the imperial chef?


    Of course, Jin Pang doesn''t boast about his master like Xu Gaowen. It''s necessary to boast about him, but it''s just a matter of practice. So Jin Pang didn''t pay any attention to Xu Gaowen, turned and went to his kitchen, and began to prepare.


    When Xu Gao heard that Jin Pang was so unintelligent, he was even more upset. He felt humiliated because he was ignored, and it was not him who was humiliated, but his proud ancestors. So Xu Gao snorted coldly and went to his kitchen.


    "Do you know the difference between you and the sign? Emotion, a food without emotion, is the food of the walking dead and the food without soul. "


    When Xu Gaowen spoke aloud, he suddenly closed his eyes. The soft wind swept by and swayed his clothes. Half a sound later, he suddenly opened his eyes. A light that seemed more dazzling than the sun in the sky suddenly flashed. Suddenly, he patted the chopping board, and the chopper with the dragon''s head was surging up magically. His right hand was in it, and then he patted it again. Several red robs jumped onto the chopping board, There are not too many movements, just repeated, but very fast vertical cutting, only a few seconds, red lob will be scattered into a root lob silk slide into the side of the water.


    Just like the bright red blooming in spring, its original thick Luo Bu turned into a red silk, and suddenly there was an uproar under the stage. This show is too amazing, even a judge on the stage can not help but show the color of exclamation, frankly feel inferior.


    Xu Gaowen listened to the reaction around him, a smile suddenly appeared on his face, and his heart was full of joy. Although he has accepted Zuxun since childhood, and can''t show off and join the kitchen, he has long been dissatisfied with this inexplicable Zuxun. Although he is a cook, he can''t engage in this industry. He can only rely on some scattered work wages every day. He believes that anyone can''t stand it. It''s good that he can persist for decades.


    So when Su Yue''s people came to him and directly offered him a price that would make him have no worries about food and clothing for the rest of his life, he agreed without hesitation. Even if it''s breaking the precepts, it''s just these two times. After he gets the money, he won''t hold the sword any more. Is that a confession?


    Anyway, that''s what Xu Gaowen thought. What''s more, he didn''t think he was breaking the precepts. Although he took part in the competition, he didn''t use the name of his ancestors. He didn''t mention the name just now. It shouldn''t be obvious.


    Xu Gaowen meditated and couldn''t help but cast his proud eyes on Jin Pang not far away. However, he was surprised to find that Jin Pang didn''t give any influence to the cheers and curses around him. He didn''t even look at himself. His attentive appearance reminds Xu Gaowen of his shadow.


    "He..."


    Xu Gaowen didn''t know why. All his inner happiness disappeared completely, and he couldn''t even raise his anger. But Xu Gaowen was just stunned for a moment, and soon returned to normal. However, his mentality has changed, and he doesn''t care about Jin Pang as before. It has to be said that he was infected by Jin Pang''s serious attention.


    When a person''s concentration is really easy to infect the people around him, the audience gradually turns from hot discussion to quiet appreciation of their actions.


    Slowly, people began to find the difference between Jin Pang and Xu Gaowen. Although he was not as amazing as Xu Gaowen, he seemed to be more attentive and meticulous than Xu Gaowen in terms of food materials. When people really focused on Jin Pang, they soon found that he was more exquisite than Xu Gaowen in details?


    It is the so-called layman watching the fun, the expert looking at the door, the judges on the stage unexpectedly nodded to Jin Pang, because they all know that not arrogant and not impatient is the real quality of a chef, because only in this way, can the feelings be more refined into the food.


    There is no doubt that the invisible contest just now was won by Jin Pang.


    As time passed by, the audience watched with interest, while Hou Zilong and others were sweating. This is about the fate of Chiba company. None of them hopes that such a promising company will fall because of this. They all regard the company as their home.


    On the other hand, Ye Ming, who didn''t come to watch, fell asleep for two days because of the high-intensity medicine refining in the previous three days, and didn''t wake up until this time.


    Originally, Ye Ming didn''t have to be so tired, because he had prepared two copies of medicinal materials. With his current strength, if he took the first one as an exercise, the second one could basically guarantee 100% success. But this time, the third-order prescription is a little special. Its effect is similar to the legendary method of washing the Sutra and refining the marrow. Ye Ming''s intuition tells him that it is likely to be helpful for him to hit the throne. Therefore, Ye Ming has to strive for two medicinal materials to refine two doses. Under this premise, almost every link of Ye Ming''s spirit is 12 points.


    After two days of rest, Ye Ming woke up and felt a strong sense of hunger for the first time. Ye Ming realized that this was a side effect of excessive consumption. He rushed to a nearby restaurant to have a big meal. Then he remembered that today seemed to be jinpang''s date.


    "This competition should be over."


    Ye Ming murmured. Just as he wanted to take out his mobile phone and call Hou Zilong to inquire about the situation, a ring came from the mobile phone in his pocket.


    What''s the result? When ye Ming saw that the caller ID was Hou Zilong, he quickly connected the phone.


    "Ha ha ha, Jin Pang won. It''s beautiful to win!"


    As soon as he gets through, Hou Zilong''s laughter comes from his mobile phone. Ye Ming''s heart is suddenly relaxed, but he can''t help asking.

 Chapter 570

    "What happened to the company?"


    In addition to jinpang''s name rectification, this appointment is also the only way to rectify the name of the company. Therefore, after learning that jinpang won, Ye Ming paid most attention to the situation of the company for the first time.


    "Ha ha, don''t worry. I didn''t expect that the master you introduced to Jin Pang was so good. After a few words on the stage, chef Xu was scared to kneel down. He even admitted the slander in person. This time, the company is also a blessing in disguise."


    Hou Zilong''s words let Ye Ming a Leng, small light also came? Why is he here? Ye Ming quickly asked the location of the people, then immediately hang up the phone and rushed to the past.


    Everyone has returned to the company to celebrate. Hou Zilong takes half a day off from the company and is having a feast in the dining hall. Ye Ming finally sees Xiao Guang in the kitchen behind him.


    "Why are you here?"


    Ye Ming couldn''t help being curious and asked. Xiao Guang sat on a bench and said with a smile.


    "I checked the information about Xu Gaowen, but I didn''t expect that he was still a friend of my ancestors. After I knew about Jin Pang, I came here."


    Xiao Guang then tells Ye Ming in detail. Ye Ming knows that the ancestor of chef Xu used to work in the palace kitchen, and there is a short story behind it.


    Xiao Guang''s ancestors were imperial cooks invited to the palace by the former Emperor. At that time, Xu Gaowen''s ancestors went in through the examination of handyman. When Xiao Guang''s ancestors saw that he worked hard and hard, they took a hand with him, and made him become a deputy. They also taught him a lot of cooking skills in person, which was a great kindness to him.


    Later, before leaving the palace, Xiao Guang''s ancestors were afraid that he would be implicated by himself, so they gave him a death order. In the future, they could never show their cooking skills in front of others, and they could inherit them, but so could their descendants.


    Although this requirement is a bit harsh, after all, Xiaoguang''s ancestors were also for his good, and also had great kindness to him. So he not only swore to guarantee, but also turned this rule into a family rule, which has been passed on all the time. Today, it has become Xu Gaowen''s inexplicable and helpless ancestral precept.


    So when Xiao Guang learned that Xu Gaowen was his descendant, he immediately left for the competition. How can we say that their ancestors were friends? Xiao Guang didn''t want to see Xu Gaowen degenerate. So after he lost the competition, he still insisted that before Jin Pang was a poppy, he went on stage to show his identity.


    Fortunately, Xu Gaowen still has a conscience. When Xiao Guang moved his ancestors out, he immediately repented and burst into tears, and knelt down on the spot. Almost everyone thought that Xu Gaowen was kneeling on Xiaoguang''s knees, but Xiaoguang understood that his parents kneeling on his knees, his ancestors kneeling on his knees, and his conscience kneeling on his knees.


    Ye Ming is also a burst of sigh after listening, suddenly aware of the impermanence of the world, who would have thought it would end like this, sometimes the world is so small.


    However, no matter what, Xiaoguang is also a big help to his company, so Ye Ming solemnly thanks Xiaoguang, but Xiaoguang doesn''t care. He waves his hand and says with a smile.


    "I haven''t even thank you. I found a good successor for me. I was worried about it all the time."


    Ye Ming smiles and touches his head. Now that Jin Pang''s problem has been solved, he doesn''t have to hide the light any more and says directly.


    "Well, I''ve heard about you from Xiao Hei. Maybe I can cure you. I didn''t tell you before. It''s purely selfish. I''m afraid you will refuse to teach Jin Pang, so..."


    This kind of thing is Ye Ming''s thick complexion, and I feel a little embarrassed. After all, Xiao Guang helped himself so much, taught Jin Pang, and helped the company through the difficulties. To Ye Ming''s surprise, Xiao Guang didn''t seem to hear the following paragraph. Suddenly, he stood up and rushed to Ye Ming, grabbing Ye Ming''s shoulder.


    "What you just said is true?"


    Ye Ming coughed lightly. Anyway, if he didn''t do it, he would give a wave of resentment, so he nodded his head seriously.


    "It''s true, but it''s not 100% sure. The preliminary estimate is about 80%."


    Ye Ming did not say too much. Although he was very confident in his own prescription, there was no absolute truth in the world. If Xiaoguang''s situation was more complicated than he imagined, I believe no one would be immune to the feeling of falling from heaven to hell.


    Eighty percent! Xiao Guang''s eyes suddenly lit up, unprecedented urgency and excitement, don''t care about Ye Ming''s selfishness.


    "Then you should try it for me now! If this can be done, you are me. No, you are the benefactor of my whole family


    Xiao Guang knows that Ye Ming is a doctor, and even miss die''s illness can be cured. 80% of what he said is definitely 80%. Xiao Guang believes it.


    Because of the excessive excitement, Ye Ming''s shoulder is aching. Ye Ming can''t help but smile and release Xiao Guang''s hand.


    "Don''t worry. Although I have 80% confidence, nothing is absolute. You''d better prepare for failure first. And I can''t be in a hurry for a moment. I have to prepare medicinal materials. "


    If it was just a few days ago, Ye Ming might not have mentioned this matter to Xiao Guang so soon, because the prescription that can treat Xiao Guang is the third-order prescription. If you don''t even know when you can refine the third-order prescription, since the problem of Jin Pang has been solved, you won''t be in a hurry at this moment. But now even if it has reached the third level, the medicine of the prescription is also a problem.


    Xiao Guang''s joy stagnated, but soon he was released, patting his heart and saying.


    "I''ll take care of the herbs. Although the Shan family is not a medicine family, there is still a medicine storehouse. With my friendship with them, this is not a problem."


    Ye Ming''s face is also happy. Originally, he planned to help him find it himself. If Xiao Guang could solve it by himself, Ye Ming could save a lot of time. After all, the third-order herbs are generally not available on the first floor of the dark net.


    The story of Jin Pang has been learned from Xiao Guang, so instead of looking for Jin Pang, Ye Ming takes Xiao Guang back to the office and writes down the herbs he needs on the paper and gives them to Xiao Guang. For fear that Xiao Guang won''t recognize them, Ye Ming also writes a detailed description under the herbs and draws a rough sketch. Xiao Guang gratefully accepts them, Then he can''t wait to leave and go back to Shan''s house. Even Jin Pang doesn''t have time to say hello.


    After seeing off Xiaoguang, ye Mingcai goes to the dining hall to meet Jin Pang and others, and soon joins in the celebration army. A group of adults enjoy playing in the dining hall, which makes Hou Zilong laugh so much that he can''t see his teeth.

 Chapter 571

    On the same day, the crowd did not leave until early in the morning. On the way, Hou Zilong kept calling to deliver materials. It was really crazy. If it wasn''t for Hou Xiaoxiao, he had to attend a cram school. Hou Zilong wanted to pull him over. Instead, Ye Ming took Ye Si and ye Tian over to play together. As for the two elders, they said that when they were old, they didn''t mix with the young people, so they didn''t come.


    Although Ye Si and ye Tian already know that Ye Ming has a company, they still come here for the first time. They can''t help but be attracted by this luxurious dining hall. After they know that Ye Ming''s two younger brothers and sisters are Ye Ming''s younger brothers and sisters, they also show their kindness one after another. In less than half an hour, they change from being restrained to getting along with each other.


    After the show, Ye Ming just arranged the rooms of the two brothers and sisters, then he received a call from Xiao Guang.


    "Ye Ming, I can''t find another note you gave me."


    Ye Ming didn''t expect that Xiaoguang''s action was so fast. He was surprised and asked what he lacked. Xiaoguang said directly.


    "Well, I asked Xiao Hei to look it up. He said that there seems to be news in Yangcheng. I wanted to go there myself, but I have to stay in the kitchen to receive a distinguished guest in two days."


    Ye Ming instantly understood the meaning of Xiao Guang and couldn''t help laughing.


    "I''ll go over. You''ve helped my company a lot. I haven''t really appreciated you."


    At the other end of the phone, Xiao Guang''s voice of gratitude suddenly came. Finally, he explained to Ye Ming and then hung up. Ye Ming''s third-order medicinal materials have been successfully attacked, and his fourth-order words are not urgent, and he doesn''t have much time to leave school. Now he has a little spare time, so it''s not a problem to go there.


    As for the company, the title of Ye Ming, the shake off manager, has long been well known in the company. Therefore, no one will expect Ye Ming to be able to help the company from tomorrow on because of the benefits brought by this event reversal.


    The next morning, Ye Ming wanted to send Ye Si and ye Tian back to Yangcheng, but they both decided to stay for a few days. Binger was a little free now, so Ye Ming agreed. After saying goodbye to several people, they rushed to the airport of G city.


    The two brothers and sisters can''t help but wonder when they see Ye Ming leaving and ask Bing er.


    "Sister bing''er, is my brother always so busy? I''m going out so early, but I still want to go as far as Yangcheng. "


    Bing Er gently smiles and touches their heads, saying.


    "Your brother is the busiest person in the company. Although your brother is not involved in the company''s usual affairs, whether the company can survive today without him is another matter. "


    Two people''s faces suddenly rise with proud excitement, very tacit understanding to want to know more about Ye Ming, so they pester bing''er, bing''er smile also don''t hate, slowly tell them what they know.


    On the other hand, after a lot of hard work, Ye Ming finally arrived at a dark city that Xiao Hei said before dark.


    The rules of the dark market Xiaoguang also repeats Xiaohei''s words. Ye Ming takes a look at the time of his mobile phone and leaves the city for a few hours. When he is free, Ye Ming goes into several clothing stores. When he comes out again, he suddenly changes.


    Disguise what is Ye Ming''s memory never touched, but when the real face and know as magic. It''s said that disguise was discovered by Ye Minggang just now. When he suddenly entered the make-up area by mistake, almost at the moment when he saw the props, his mind came up with the way to use them.


    Ye Ming''s mood is not big. He just thinks it''s better to keep a low profile in the dark market, so he puts on a different make-up.


    Ye Ming believes that even the two elders can''t recognize him now. After finishing these, Ye Ming leaves the city for nearly an hour. Suddenly, he feels bored and can''t help wandering around.


    Then when ye Ming passes by a black car, he stops and looks back at the license plate. It turns out that it''s really Qin''s car. Ye Ming looks around, but he doesn''t find a figure.


    No one is normal, because the location here is relatively remote, and there are only two dark old lights emitting yellow halo, so Ye Ming immediately wondered, why is Qin''s car here?


    "Is he coming to the dark market, too?"


    Ye Ming just came up with this idea, but suddenly his ears moved and he heard an unusual sound. Ye Ming pondered for a few seconds, and finally dodged into the side of the flower bed.


    Ye Ming looks around with his branches and leaves. Even Ye Ming can see the road under his feet in the dark path of the Luo family. This kind of environment with not only candlelight but also moonlight on his head naturally has no effect on Ye Ming.


    Soon, three mysterious black figures burst into Ye Ming''s sight. Although they were all dressed in black tights and black hoods, Ye Ming didn''t know why they felt familiar at the first sight.


    It seems that the three mysterious people are just passing by, and soon they melt into the darkness again along the lonely path. But ye Ming was shocked when he saw a sack on one of the men''s back, and an unexpected premonition burst into his mind.


    Almost without the slightest hesitation, Ye Ming quietly followed up. At that moment, many pictures flashed in his mind. He was so dressed and mysterious. He said that the head of the person who had no problem was definitely rusted, so the sack he was carrying was full of possibilities. Ye Ming could not just ignore it.


    In fact, in addition to this point, there is another point which is also a stimulative effect, that is, the inexplicable sense of familiarity. Ye Ming has never seen such a dressed person in his impression, so where does this feeling come from? Is it someone you''ve been in contact with before you lost your memory?


    Once it comes to the things before his amnesia, Ye Ming will not have the slightest heart of resistance.


    After a short walk, the three suddenly turned and jumped onto the side of the mountain, and went up the slope. Although the slope was not small, their speed was not slowed down, but also a little faster.


    It is because of this that ordinary people take the ordinary road. Naturally, those who take the unusual road can''t be any serious people. Ye Ming''s face suddenly turns a little colder and continues to follow up quietly.

 Chapter 572

    This hillside also has no influence on Ye Ming. Ye Ming has been following the three people up to the top of the mountain until he suddenly stops.


    In an open space, in addition to three men in black, there is also a man in black suit, with thick eyebrows and single eyelids. Although he is wearing a suit, his posture and manner reveal a feeling of laziness. He seems to be bored with everything in the world.


    And Ye Ming is in see this man of that moment, then pupil a shrink, the facial expression suddenly completely cold come down. He knew this man. He had been raided in a hotel. In the underground parking garage, he was the one who brought people to chase him with brother Dao. If Qin Er hadn''t called Zeng Huan in time, the result would have been hard to say.


    Out of caution, Ye Ming''s position is a little far away, and it''s leeward, so Ye Ming didn''t hear what he said to the three men in black. Then he saw that the man in black with the sack suddenly put down the sack and untied it quickly. When he opened it, Ye Ming''s pupils suddenly shrank again.


    The sack was filled with people, and this person was Qin Xing! Ye Ming almost can''t help but start at once. And the man in suit looks at Qin Xing, who is dazed with a smile. Suddenly, he claps his hands, and a figure suddenly appears out of thin air, standing behind the man in suit.


    It was a very thin man. He was also dressed in black, but his body shape was obviously half that of ordinary people. Especially, the exposed face looked like a pair of bones wrapped in skin, with deep socket, and it was very seeping.


    At the moment of its appearance, Ye Ming suddenly feels a fatal crisis. Ye Ming immediately retracts his head and hides behind a big tree. The next second Ye Ming shrinks back, skeleton man looks like he inadvertently glances here. When he sees Ye Ming''s previous position, he slightly moves his wrinkled eyelids, but moves away again after he doesn''t find any abnormality.


    "Ah Bao, I didn''t find out."


    The man in suit asked the skeleton man with a smile. The latter didn''t see his lips move, but made a hoarse voice from his throat.


    "No


    The man in suit nodded and turned to the three men in black.


    "Your task is finished. Go back and tell Lao Dao to see you at the same place at four o''clock. Leopard, let''s go. "


    The man in suit said and ignored the three men in black. He turned and walked to the side of the darkness, while the skeleton man raised Qin Xing and slowly followed him.


    The momentum of the skeleton man is too strong. Ye Ming''s intuition constantly reminds him that this is an extremely dangerous person, so Ye Ming doesn''t immediately follow him. Instead, he waits for him to leave for a period of time before he slowly feels his clues.


    In this respect, Ye Ming, who has no teacher, is not worried about being lost at all. Therefore, Ye Ming''s speed of progress is not fast, and he moves forward cautiously.


    Thanks to this vigilance, Ye Ming suddenly felt something was wrong after moving forward for more than 100 meters, and quickly dodged to one side to hide. About half a minute later, a high and a low figure suddenly came out of the dark.


    "Ah Bao, are you too thoughtful? There is no one."


    "Maybe."


    "Forget it, I''ll go back first. You''ll go to Hushan at four o''clock, and you''ll come back when you give the man to Lao Dao."


    "Good."


    Ye Ming completely hid himself behind a big tree. This time, because he was not far away, Ye Ming heard their conversation. The footstep of the man in the suit is soon far away. Ye Ming knows that Qin Xing is not in his hand, so he still doesn''t move. Instead, Ye Ming slowly keeps up with the footstep of the skeleton man.


    This skeleton man is the person who gives himself the strongest sense of crisis that Ye Ming has ever met. Therefore, Ye Ming does not dare to be careless, but just hangs far behind him and guarantees not to lose him.


    In this way, Ye Ming followed the skeleton man down the mountain, and then went up another mountain, constantly climbing over the mountains, until about 3:30 in the middle of the night, he finally stopped at a desolate peak.


    Until four o''clock in the morning, Ye Ming finally saw the old Dao on the man''s mouth. It was his brother Dao who chased him. If ye Ming knew he would be in such trouble, he would never have survived.


    But it''s no use regretting now. After handing Qin Xing over to his men, skeleton man leaves. As soon as skeleton man leaves, Ye Ming suddenly feels relaxed, and his tight body is only slightly relaxed at this moment.


    Brother Dao is not carrying thirteen teams this time, but four bodyguards. Standing next to him is still his assistant Chen Qing.


    "Boss, this matter has been delayed for a long time. The base is already urging me."


    Chen Qing reminds brother Dao in a helpless tone that this is the most troublesome boss he has ever been in charge of. He holds that he has a little relationship in the base, and even disobeys the rules one after another. If Chen Qing doesn''t know his status, he''s afraid that he will leave early, and this kind of person will kill him every minute.


    Brother Dao smiles and says.


    "Don''t worry. We got him. We can go back now. And with him, we will definitely give a big reward when we go back this time. "


    Chen smiled and nodded, but inside it was Tucao Dao: last time you make complaints about it.


    And for brother Dao''s great reward, Chen Qing doesn''t catch a cold. As far as he knows, it''s just the boss of a big company. Although that company seems to be a little bit complicated, what''s the advantage of being a businessman? What''s the advantage of Huaxia holding on to a large number of people besides bringing trouble?


    Chen Qing''s mind on this aspect is clear. Just a businessman, he thinks that the probability of entering the category is less than one percent.


    So Chen Qing''s best hope is that brother Dao can go back earlier, so that he can hand in the work earlier. This job has already cost him too much time.


    Brother Dao looks at Chen light. It seems that he has seen through his inner thoughts. He can''t help patting Chen light on the shoulder and says.


    "Let''s arrange it now. We''ll take this man back."


    Brother Dao points at Qin Xing, and Chen Qing''s face brightens. Although he knows that it will be very troublesome to bring one more person, as long as he is willing to go back, any trouble is no longer trouble!


    A few people soon followed a path down the mountain. Ye Ming, who had been hiding in the dark, went down the mountain first. Sure enough, he found a black van beside a road. Ye Ming resolutely hid under the car.


    It happened so suddenly that Ye Ming had to stop the original plan first.

 Chapter 573

    Originally, as soon as the skeleton man left, Ye Ming wanted to help others, but he was afraid that it would lead him back, so Ye Ming held back. Anyway, it seems that they won''t hurt Qin for the time being, so Ye Ming is not in a hurry.


    And out of caution, Ye Ming does not dare to use his mobile phone. Now many devices can intercept communication signals. Bing Er used to help himself in this way before, so for the sake of safety, Ye Ming turned off his mobile phone long ago.


    The car drove for a long time, from the main road to the small road, and then from the small road to the rural road, Ye Ming estimated that it took three or four hours to drive, and finally stopped in a wilderness.


    Ye Ming wanted to start the car as soon as it stopped, but unexpectedly, he heard a word at that moment.


    "Ha ha, don''t worry. He is poisoned by me. If he can''t go back to the base to get the antidote in three days, he will die. This is my God of wealth. How can I be willing to let him die?"


    Ye Ming stopped his body immediately, and then heard his assistant Chen Qing say.


    "In this case, I can rest assured. Just now, the superior said that I should be allowed to return to my life within a week. If the boss is later, I will be finished."


    A group of six people got out of the car, and then walked towards the mountain not far away. Ye Mingsong opened his hand, which had been slightly sore, and quietly followed after the car was far away.


    No one would have thought that someone would hide under the car, and they didn''t stop all the way just now, so no one noticed Ye Ming for a moment. Until ye Ming successfully found the shelter, he was deeply relieved.


    What brother Dao said just now, Ye Ming immediately gave up the idea of starting. Although he is sure that he can detoxify Qin Lao''s poison, even if he doesn''t know what kind of poison he planted, Ye Ming is confident anyway. But ye Ming has no confidence to refine the prescription in three days. If Qin''s medicine needs three levels, it can''t be solved in three days.


    "Now it seems that we can only follow them back to the base and detoxify Mr. Qin first."


    Ye Ming sighs helplessly because he is worried that they will have that kind of equipment. Ye Ming does not dare to call back to inform other people or explain to Xiao Guang to see their way forward. Ye Ming has no idea how much time it will take.


    However, no matter how much time it takes, Ye Ming has to do it. Mr. Qin has saved his life. He can''t live without saving his life.


    However, Ye Ming suddenly raised a few ideas in his head: where are they going? What if you''re going to fly? Then I''m not


    This is not impossible, because it is not just a mountain in front of us, but the end of a mountain. Unless brother Dao said that the base is in the mountain, we must use airplanes.


    Of course, this is only a possibility. In case the base is not in the mountains, but needs to use airplanes, Ye Ming can only take risks or watch Mr. Qin take away.


    "No, it''s too risky. I have to do it another way."


    Just thinking of Ye Ming, his eyes suddenly brighten. He puts down his backpack which he has been carrying behind him. When he opens it, he sees that in addition to a suit of clothes, there are many kinds of cosmetics.


    Last night in the make-up, Ye Ming is completely to the pit. Mingming wrote on the outside sign that she could try her make-up for free, but after Yeming tried it, she informed the waiter that the activity had expired. Now, except for the specific products that can be used for trial, all the other used products should be purchased at the original price.


    Ye Ming almost vomited a mouthful of old blood to the pit at that time. If your activity expired, why are you still hanging a sign there? Don''t you mean to cheat customers?


    But in the end, Ye Ming didn''t make trouble with them. He bought all the tried ones honestly. Anyway, he didn''t lack the money, so he had the scene.


    Now it seems that this is a big help for Ye Ming. Ye Ming looks up at the six people who are about to disappear in his sight, and makes up his mind to keep up.


    Six people came to an open space in the forest and stopped. Brother Dao took out his mobile phone and looked at the time. He found that it was almost half an hour away from the appointed time. He couldn''t help saying.


    "Rest for half an hour first, and continue to drive later. It''s convenient to hurry up."


    Brother Dao said, and he went to one side to untie his trousers. When other people saw this, they also scattered. Although they were all men, they couldn''t do it in one place.


    Hiding not far away, Ye Ming suddenly smiles. He just wants to wait for this moment. After selecting a bodyguard whose height and body shape are not too different from his own, Ye Ming''s eyes lock on his figure, and his every move is even a very subtle action.


    Ye Ming is targeted by an Asian bodyguard, so he is similar in size to Ye Ming, and is a little higher than Ye Ming in height, but it has no effect. After the crowd separated, he also chose a remote place. However, just as he untied his trousers, his ears suddenly moved. He reacted quickly and found something wrong. But ye Ming''s speed was much faster than him. As soon as his face changed, he turned his head, and Ye Ming''s hand fell on his head.


    Click, the breath of the bodyguard was cut off on the spot.


    Ye Ming carefully holds his body, drags it to the grass, and immediately takes out the cosmetics from his bag. Ye Ming''s as like as two peas in a mere five minutes, the speed of making up was very fast.


    After neatly taking off his clothes and putting them on, Ye Ming simply hides the body and walks back as if nothing had happened. Fortunately, although it has been five minutes, there are still others who have not come back, so no one doubts Ye Ming.


    It wasn''t until ten minutes later that Chen Qing came back with his stomach covered. Brother Dao couldn''t help asking.


    "Are you ok? Why did you take so long?"


    Chen lightly touched his head with a smile and replied.


    "I don''t know why I suddenly have a stomachache. I just got a big one."


    Brother Dao reluctantly waved his hand and didn''t care. No one found that the person had changed. Because one of the rules of bodyguards is not to talk, which has become Ye Ming''s biggest umbrella.


    Just as Ye Ming expected, after waiting for about 20 minutes, a roar came from Ye Ming''s ears, and soon two helicopters stopped in front of him.


    Brother Dao waves his hand, and the three bodyguards take the initiative to step forward and lift Qin Xing. Seeing this, Ye Ming also comes forward to help, and then gets into a helicopter under the guidance of the person in front. And brother Dao and Chen Qing get into another one.


    Ye Ming swept with the corner of his eye, and found that there were eight men sitting on it. They were the eight men who had chased him before. Ye Ming''s side is Qin Xing and his four bodyguards.

 Chapter 574

    If it''s not for Qin Xing''s poisoning, now is definitely the best time to start, but the reality of the helpless let Ye Ming can only watch Qin Xing lying on the side.


    When the plane takes off, Ye Ming quietly spreads his hand on Qin Xing''s pulse while others don''t pay attention. Fortunately, the latter is just in a coma of the drug, and nothing serious, Ye Ming this just relaxed heart.


    Qin Xing had saved his life, so whether he went to Longtan or tiger cave this time, Ye Ming would definitely go. So watching the plane fly to a strange place, Ye Ming''s heart doesn''t fluctuate at all. He leans back on the seat and slowly closes his eyes like the other three.


    In fact, Ye Ming also wants to keep looking at the routes around him, so that he can at least judge where he is. But the other three people did not have such behavior, in order not to attract attention, Ye Ming still gave up the idea.


    I don''t know how long after that, Ye Ming, who almost fell asleep, secretly opened his eyes. Unexpectedly, he found that the three people were quietly looking out of the window. Ye Ming twisted his head and was shocked.


    The end of the line of sight is blue and white, this helicopter is carrying people to the sea!


    "This tendency, isn''t the base he said in China?"


    Ye Ming looked at the environment on both sides, and found that the mainland was really missing in his sight. He immediately thought that it was more possible. If that''s true, it''s going to get more difficult.


    Ye Ming''s heart suddenly sank down, fortunately another helicopter is not far away, this is barely the only good news. Ye Ming took a look at the other three people. There was no color of surprise on his face. He should know where the destination was.


    Ye Ming wants to explore, but he''s afraid that his voice will show his true feelings, and he''s afraid that his actions will show his true feelings. All of them may have gone abroad. Naturally, Ye Ming doesn''t want to give up all his previous achievements, so he puts down his mind and learns from the three.


    There''s no way. In order to be natural and normal, Ye Ming can only do what they do.


    The fuel volume of the helicopter is not enough to fly far. Ye Ming guessed that it might land soon. Then he found a black spot at the end of the line of sight in front of him.


    As Ye Ming expected, when the helicopter came over the island, its speed began to drop, and it was obvious that the helicopter was descending.


    When ye Ming and the three men took Qin Xing off the helicopter again, they found that there was an airliner in front of him. Ye Ming initially estimated that the airliner could hold at least two or three hundred people.


    There are more than ten people here at most. How can we use such a large plane? Is it to cover up?


    Ye Ming immediately confused, and this reason is a bit far fetched. We should know that every regular flight has real-time records, and the extra ones can''t avoid those radars. But in addition to this reason, it seems that there is only more bullshit left. They have no other plane? Or other planes are not available, can only find this one to replace?


    However, Ye Ming honestly follows the three to get on the plane, and Qin Xing takes them away. It seems that after Dao brother has that group of people, there is nothing wrong with the four of them, and they don''t need to be close at all. For a moment, the four of them seem to be a little bored.


    Afraid of disturbing himself, Ye Ming quickly closes his eyes and pretends to sleep. Not long after the plane takes off, the three begin to chat. Ye Ming is very glad that he pretends to sleep fast. Otherwise, if he is questioned, it will be another secret struggle.


    "Boss, are we going straight back to the base now?"


    After boarding the airliner, Chen Qing''s smile never stopped, because boarding the airliner means that he is really back to the base this time, and his task can finally be handed over.


    Brother Dao shook his head and said.


    "This time I didn''t go back directly. I got a temporary assignment."


    Brother Dao opens his cell phone, points into an interface and hands it to Chen Qing. Chen Qing takes a quick glance and suddenly realizes the truth.


    "It was originally this mission, but I heard that M Zheng had already sent an army to garrison it? This task seems a little tricky. "


    Chen light some doubts ground hope to knife elder brother, knife elder brother ha ha says with a smile.


    "It''s rare that the top sent thirteen teams to me. If I don''t play well, I will be laughed at when I go back."


    Chen light heart suddenly speechless. The heart wants to be that other people absolutely dare not force the thirteen teams like this. Once one of them has any loss, the organization will lose not only tens of billions of money, but also the hard work and time that can not be made up.


    But on the surface, he still doesn''t dare to say anything. After all, this is his boss now. And not far away Ye Ming is listening to the three chat, the more listen to the more wrong.


    From the fragmentary talk in their mouth, Ye Ming learns that the four will not follow brother Dao after they go back! And it''s very likely that if they can''t get off the plane, they will follow the plane back to China.


    Ye Ming''s brow suddenly wrinkled up, in this case, he must come up with a solution before reaching his destination. Then at this time, brother Dao suddenly came to this side.


    "I have a mission later, and you four will go with me. Attack a village and catch all the men in it. At present, there is probably only one army there. You should make some preparations first. "


    Brother Dao said and left, and Ye Ming clearly saw that the three people''s faces suddenly changed, and he couldn''t help muttering. Is there any way in this?


    "Well, I knew the task would not be so simple."


    "There''s no way, or the headquarters wouldn''t have opened such a high price."


    "If any of you can go back alive, please help me to declare it, please."


    "Me too."


    Ye Ming also followed them to nod, in the heart suddenly had a general guess: this task for the four of them is likely to serve as cannon fodder.


    It''s no joke to have an army guard. Even if you''re so powerful, you''re just flesh and blood. It''s the most normal thing to play in the battlefield last time.


    Then ye Ming''s mood is just the opposite of that of the three people. Just now, they are still worrying about how to solve the problem of not getting off the machine. Unexpectedly, someone will send a method now.


    The plane has been running for about an hour. Leaning on the back chair, Ye Ming suddenly feels a shiver. Looking out of the window, the plane has begun to land.


    Half an hour later, Ye Ming quickly climbed over a big mountain behind the three. On the other side of the mountain, there was smoke. However, Ye Ming still clearly saw a tribe surrounded by modern walls and six sentry towers.

 Chapter 575

    In addition to Ye Ming, four of them and eight members of team 13 came together. However, brother Dao and his assistant did not get off the plane. The most important thing is that the eight members of team 13 were behind Ye Ming and four of them. It is obvious that they should be used as cannon fodder.


    For a moment, Ye Ming can''t help but feel sad for the businessmen. In their business, maybe even if the boss asks them to stop the bullet and die, they are also duty bound. This is just for the sake of that little money. It can be said that they are the most realistic people who make money with their lives.


    However, Ye Ming just feels sad for them. He doesn''t sympathize with them, and he can''t sympathize with them. After all, Ye Ming doesn''t know their past experience. Although they look very sad now, who knows if they have done anything harmful before.


    Brother Dao gave them four tasks to raid a sentry tower. If they succeed, it''s the best of nature. But if they fail, they have to use their lives to complete it, because only in this way can they have a glimmer of vitality.


    The six sentry towers represent six machine guns. In addition to the machine guns, there are also two gunners. Once they are found, they must seize the machine gun quickly. Otherwise, they will face three killing machines. Let alone them, even Ye Ming is not sure that he can survive.


    Fortunately, things are much smoother than expected. The four people are divided into two teams, each in charge of a nearby sentry tower. They have already climbed to more than half of the tower, and the other party has not found it yet. Now ye Ming is not happy but worried.


    If it''s too smooth, it won''t be chaotic. If it''s not chaotic, it''s hard for Ye Ming to break away from his current identity and then mix in with another identity. So Ye Ming ponders for a while, and suddenly his right foot slips and makes a sound.


    Fu in the opposite accomplice suddenly face a change, no longer care whether to find the worry to speed up the speed. On the sentry tower, a soldier with a gun leaning against the stake for a nap. Out of his instinct, he looked down and saw the man climbing up. He was surprised. He took the gun hanging on his shoulder and wanted to shoot down.


    But the skill of Ye Ming''s companion is far beyond his expectation. As soon as he holds the gun firmly, the man jumps up, grabs the muzzle of the gun in one hand and lifts it up.


    Suddenly, suddenly, the soldier of M Zheng pulled the trigger subconsciously, but at the next moment, a sharp dagger was firmly inserted in his heart.


    M Zheng''s eyes suddenly stare, and gradually lose focus. And another machine gun soldier who just reflected also died in the next second under the dagger of the bodyguard.


    Although he moved very fast and killed two people in five seconds, the four shots just now caused the alarm.


    "Damn it


    The bodyguard man stares at Ye Ming, who has just arrived. Ye Ming looks pale as if he has made a big mistake. He is still on guard against the bodyguard man in his heart, for fear that he will kill himself if he is too excited.


    Fortunately, the other side just glared at themselves, did not start, but quickly took the machine gun, to another tower shot in the past. On the other side, the two people who broke the rhythm were not so relaxed. They didn''t have the man''s quick decision, and they were found a quarter of the distance away. One of them was shot in the arm, and almost lost the whole arm.


    However, the two men also snatched the machine gun at this price and turned the gun head to aim at another sentry tower. Because it was a surprise attack, the other two watchtowers were shot to death almost instantly, only the two farther away responded and then shot.


    Ye Ming lies in the bunker, the wooden shed above his head is almost instantly hit and fly, and the man with the gun also squats down, not fighting with each other.


    No need to fight. The remaining two towers are in the charge of team 13. Sure enough, the opposite gunfire stopped within ten seconds, and the result is self-evident.


    "It''s done!"


    The bodyguard man who formed a team with Ye Ming suddenly stood up excitedly. As long as he occupied the six machine guns, it was not as simple as cutting vegetables to deal with the m-Government army inside?


    On the other hand, after killing the people on the sentry tower, the people of team 13 didn''t stay on it, and quickly climbed down again. One of them gave a blank look at the bodyguard man standing on the edge of the sentry tower. If ye Ming was here, he would definitely find that his look was like looking at a dead man.


    Ye Ming''s heart sank after seeing the man''s excited expression, because if things really go so smoothly, it''s not a good thing for him.


    The next second, however, something unexpected happened.


    In the nearby tower, the same two people occupied the top. One was dressing the wound, and the other was facing the inside with a machine gun. Suddenly, there was a loud bang. The whole tower exploded in a burst of fire. Ye Ming''s pupils suddenly shrank, and he turned over to one side of the edge without hesitation.


    Standing on the side of the man soon found a hidden corner of the building is aimed at this side of the cannon muzzle. When he saw the black muzzle, he suddenly felt numb and jumped down from the watchtower which was nearly four meters high.


    In the next second, with the same sound, the sentry tower where they were was was almost the same as the one just now. In the sound, it turned into a wreck.


    At the moment of landing, the bodyguard man used the tumbling to remove the impact, but before he could stand still, he saw six armed m-Government soldiers rushing out of a building.


    Fuck! The bodyguard man secretly withdrew to the woods behind him. Fortunately, with the protection of the remnant branches and the sea of fire nearby, the soldier''s shooting did not hit him until he fell into the woods.


    The bodyguard man ran for a long time without looking back, then slowed down his pace, because there was no sound of pursuit behind him.


    "Forget it, just go back and report it. Anyway, there are those monsters. As long as there are no six machine guns, there will be no problem."


    The bodyguard man murmured, but he didn''t care whether Ye Ming was alive or dead. He went straight back to the plane.


    Ye Ming''s task was to get rid of the machine gun, so brother Dao''s frown relaxed when he learned that his task had been completed. He didn''t pay attention to the words that the bodyguard man said that two people died and one person''s life and death were unknown.


    As long as he can finish this task, he doesn''t matter if he dies a few more, and he can afford to pay for it. All he wants is to finish the task.


    After sending away the bodyguard man, brother Dao picked up his mobile phone and looked at the time, murmuring.


    "Team 13 should be able to bring people back in an hour."

 Chapter 576

    Chen Qingtou on one side said.


    "With the strength of team 13, one hour is enough. The boss deserves to be the boss. At first, I was worried about what would happen to the people of team 13. After all, assassination is their specialty. "


    Chen Qing is not flattering this time, but really admiring brother Dao. The reason why he was worried before was that he was afraid of any accident when he raided the machine gun building. You know, a member of team 13 spent a lot of money to make it. It''s just human like gold. Let alone death, even if one is injured or disabled, it''s absolutely enough to make the organization heartache.


    However, he did not think that brother Dao would not let them play forward, but let the bodyguards do cannon fodder. He knew the agreement of bodyguards. If one died, he would have to pay a lot of compensation, so he did not think that brother Dao would complete the task in this way.


    Brother Dao is very satisfied with Chen Qing''s praise. He can''t help patting him on the shoulder.


    "I know that you can choose your own employer. In fact, it''s good for you to follow me. I guarantee that you will be popular and spicy in the future."


    Chen Qing is a gold medal in his industry. Naturally, the quality is self-evident, so brother Dao wants to keep Chen Qing and let him continue to help himself.


    But brother Dao is very satisfied with him, and Chen Qing doesn''t have this idea of him. Brother Dao''s arbitrariness has scared him for a long time. Among all these employers, what he most hates is this kind of employer. What happens every minute, and then he has to carry the pot, so Chen Qing declined.


    "I''m sorry, boss. I swore to myself that I would never talk to anyone in my life. Besides, after this mission, I have to take a vacation for some time. When I take on the next mission, if brother Dao still has a vacancy, I can renew my contract."


    Chen Qing''s words are beautiful, but his heart is a different idea: ha ha, as long as I leave you, the reason for rejecting you at that time is not at hand. In a word, even if it is useless after Laozi, I will not accept your order again if I don''t take it!


    Brother Dao naturally can''t know Chen Qing''s inner thoughts, so he can''t help being more satisfied with Chen Qing''s insight, so that his face is filled with pity.


    After waiting for more than half an hour, they finally saw a group of dark shadows walking out of the woods. Brother Dao''s face suddenly showed a happy smile. After the coolie had carried all the tribal equipment onto the plane, they immediately asked the captain to start the plane.


    What no one knows is that among these coolies there is a person who should not exist.


    Now ye Ming''s appearance and clothes have been changed again. The people in this tribe, especially the aborigines, are still wearing primitive clothes. They only have a few simple pieces of cloth to cover their shame, and their faces are covered with yellow mud.


    Because of this, Ye Ming''s dress up is very simple, and in Ye Ming''s deception, even the arresting people don''t know that Ye Ming is not from their own tribe.


    The only drawback is that after this identity, Ye Ming was separated from the aborigines. He was so far away from Qin Xing that he worried about whether he could continue to follow Qin Xing when he arrived at his destination.


    But the helpless reality can only let Ye Ming walk. Now his main problem is to get off the plane, so it is inevitable to pretend to be an indigenous coolie.


    In order not to arouse doubt, Ye Ming has already thrown away his mobile phone, and he doesn''t know how long it took. Until it was completely dark outside the window, Ye Ming felt that the plane began to land.


    Not long after the plane stopped, more than ten soldiers with submachine guns rushed into the gate. Ye Ming and other coolies immediately got off the plane. Before leaving, Ye Ming looked helplessly at Qin Xing''s direction.


    After getting off the plane, the first thing ye Ming saw was a heavily guarded building. There were high walls and iron nets everywhere, and there was a post almost ten meters away, on which stood a soldier with a gun, which was even more heavily guarded than the prison on TV in Ye Ming''s impression.


    What the hell is this place? Ye Ming, full of doubts, mingles with the crowd and secretly looks at the surrounding environment. However, the more he looks at it, the more frightened he is. Finally, he follows the coolies and is locked up in a prison. Ye Ming finally has a preliminary understanding of the so-called base.


    Along the way, he saw a lot of people with different skin color, but almost all of them were trained. The whole air seemed to be filled with the atmosphere of serious killing, which made people feel depressed.


    Especially those foreign instructors with a loud voice that Ye Ming can''t understand, in this almost silent environment, there is a kind of effect that will suppress people''s soul directly. Those people with different skin colors who are training others seem to be in hell.


    "Now it looks like a training camp here. I just don''t know what kind of work will be arranged for those of us, or what kind of training they will do?"


    It has to be said that Ye Ming has vaguely guessed the fate of the people. After resting in the dark cell for a period of time, a blonde woman suddenly opened the prison door and came in.


    However, to Ye Ming''s dismay, the blonde said a lot of words that she couldn''t understand. The people next to her had a reaction. It was obvious that this was their language.


    Ye Ming suddenly realizes that it''s not good. He can''t understand what the blonde is saying. What''s more, she''s obviously explaining the rules here. First of all, leave the rules aside. Ye Ming thinks that if he wants to integrate them here, he must teach them the language first. If he can''t understand them, isn''t it a show?


    The more Ye Ming thinks about it, the darker his face will be. If he goes on like this, will he not just send the sheep into the tiger''s mouth?


    Fortunately, however, things were not as bad as Ye Ming thought, because when things really developed to the point where ye Ming thought that language had to be taught first, she actually taught English.


    When ye Ming heard an English sentence from her mouth, he was relieved. I''m really lucky! Fortunately, I learned English first at school.


    As time goes by, Ye Ming, who doesn''t have a mobile phone, doesn''t know how long it will take. Every once in a while, someone will deliver food and clothes. The cell is equipped with a toilet, which can be regarded as a concentration camp. Until all the Aborigines have learned basic English, Ye Ming finally stepped out of the cell for the first time.


    "Listen to me, I''ll be your instructor from now on. Now I''ll explain my rules to you first..."


    Under the gray sky, a man in military uniform stood in front of the crowd.

 Chapter 577

    There are few Asians here. None of the instructors Ye Mingzhi met when he came here was Asian, and this one is no exception.


    Nearly 1.9 meters tall, strong body shape, cross eyebrow hook nose, just look fierce, not to mention his hand with a black whip and the rough voice, such a simple sentence has scared the aborigines all over.


    Ye Ming mingled in the team, but occasionally he couldn''t understand one or two words. In school, because of limited resources, Ye Ming only learned the vocabulary of senior three by himself. Generally speaking, it''s no problem to deal with the daily conversation. But the instructor had to use some unfamiliar words. Fortunately, the level of the aborigines is not very high, Maybe the instructor took care of everyone, so Ye Ming understood the general rules.


    As soon as the bell rings, they will gather here, train for 12 hours every day, the instructor says that one can''t do two at any time, and so on. It took about half an hour for the men in uniform to talk about it, and then they started the training immediately.


    Run 20 laps.


    This is a large open space with a 400 meter runway built in the middle. Ye Ming looked at it and found that there are still four teams like them. However, judging from the formation, in addition to their laziness and disorder, the other four teams are very neat and concise. It seems that they are temporarily inserted.


    In addition to these training teams, there are also patrol soldiers everywhere, so the aborigines did not dare to disobey the words of the men in uniform. As soon as their words were heard, someone took the lead and began to run.


    Let alone running 20 laps, it''s not a big problem for Ye Ming to run 200 laps. Bored, Ye Ming''s thoughts in the team suddenly float up.


    Originally, his purpose was to sneak in here and rescue Qin Xing, but now it seems that this idea is a little too naive. It''s heavily guarded everywhere. It can almost be said that Ye Ming has to think of a careful plan to achieve his goal.


    But before that, Ye Ming has to find out the whereabouts of Qin Xing, but now ye Ming doesn''t know how long it''s been and whether Qin Xing is alive or dead. He can''t help worrying.


    "Forget it, it''s all like this. Go one step and see another step."


    There is a good news in the words of the men in uniform just now. After the training, everyone will have a free time. Although they can''t leave the open space, they at least give ye Ming a chance to inquire.


    The man in charge of Ye Ming''s temporary team is Kevin. He is an old instructor in the base. When ye Ming and others started running, he went to a square table not far away and sat down.


    Kevin didn''t count the laps of Ye Ming and others, because he knew that no one could finish the training on the first day, even if they were all aborigines living in the primitive jungle, he just wanted to find a suitable way for himself.


    And not long after Kevin sat down, a white skin instructor came over and said hello from a distance.


    "Hey, Kevin, long time no see."


    Kevin glances up at the other person and nods in a very polite way, without even saying a word back. However, the visitor was not angry. He went straight to Kevin and sat down.


    "Didn''t you go on a mission? How come you''ve come back, and you''ve come back with a group of aborigines. It''s too bad. "


    Kevin looked at each other in disgust and finally said.


    "Sevina, can you just put something nice in your mouth?"


    Sevina chuckled, patted Kevin on the shoulder and said with a smile.


    "You don''t just know me. I always have something to say."


    "So I don''t want to talk to you. Leave me alone."


    Sevina didn''t care about Kevin''s attitude, but stood up obediently.


    "Don''t blame me for not reminding you that the assessment contest is not far away. If you are bringing this group of aborigines, you will be sent to exile."


    Sevina walked away with a sneer. Kevin gave him a cold look, and then turned his eyes back on Ye Ming and others, which made him even more upset.


    "This asshole is ironic, but it''s also true. My luck is so asshole that I was assigned to such a temporary team."


    Kevin thinks that if he is given half a year more time, this group of aborigines may not be inferior to those rich children, because almost every year the organization will grab a batch of new blood, and these new blood is strictly selected. If this group of aborigines can be targeted, it is absolutely extraordinary.


    But unfortunately, this year''s situation is a bit special. What should have been started half a year ago has been delayed until now. Kevin has no confidence to train him to compete with their team before the assessment.


    There is almost no doubt that he is the one who has been exiled this year.


    Kevin is more and more depressed, and his mood is getting worse and worse. He looks up at Ye Ming and others. He just sees the absent-minded Ye Ming running at the back. He immediately starts to walk towards Ye Ming with a whip.


    Ye Ming is running when he hears a sharp wind in his ear. He almost jumps forward without thinking about it. He only hears a bang. Ye Ming turns around and sees that Kevin is stunned.


    Ye Ming then finds out that he has fallen behind. He is almost five meters away from the nearest person. He looks at Kevin, who still hasn''t responded. He speeds up to catch up and cuts into the crowd.


    Kevin didn''t react until ye Ming disappeared in the crowd, but he was still confused.


    "How did this damned native escape?"


    Kevin is quite confident in his speed of hand, and it''s a sudden shot behind him. Let alone Ye Ming, even he has no confidence to avoid this whip.


    But now it''s done for an aborigine! Kevin looked at the chaotic crowd of nearly a hundred people, and suddenly regretted that he had not remembered the aboriginal''s face just now, but he was in a better mood.


    "It seems that this group of Aborigines still have a certain foundation, and this reaction ability should be gifted. I just don''t know which one is special or everyone is like this."


    Kevin thought that his eyes suddenly brightened. If all the aborigines had this kind of reaction ability, the team might not be at the bottom this time.


    However, the ideal is very rich, the reality is very skinny, less than ten minutes, Kevin was disappointed again.

 Chapter 578

    When he waves the whip in his hand and falls on the last few people, he not only can''t avoid it, but also almost falls down because of his beating. It seems that he can''t even run a few more whips, which is far from his expectation.


    However, Kevin didn''t believe in evil. He changed several excuses and beat almost half of the people. He was surprised that he had never seen the situation again.


    Kevin was speechless and more depressed, which was good. For example, when he was in pain, someone gave him a sugar, but the sugar was wrapped with bitter medicine, which made his mood worse.


    In the end, the aborigines, as he had imagined at the beginning, were forced to run for about ten laps, and then fell to the ground one after another, even though he could not shout with his whip.


    Extremely disappointed, Kevin even omitted the process of establishing dignity. He said a word of freedom and went to one side sullenly. He was really in no mood to continue training.


    What he didn''t know, however, was that his dignity among the aborigines had leaped a lot. Where did the aborigines who had been living a free and equal life ever try this cruel training? Kevin''s whip was not a joke. Although he had control power, every whip would leave a deep red mark on his body, For the aborigines, he was merciless.


    There must be slaves under the tyranny. Today''s aborigines are very obvious. Except ye Ming, all the aborigines look at Kevin with a strong awe in their eyes. Many people almost dare not look him in the eye.


    So despite Kevin''s announcement of freedom, few of the indigenous people here dare to walk around, either standing there or lying on the ground in pain, just like Ye Ming''s exam in a strange classroom.


    In his heart, Ye Ming sympathizes and feels helpless. Most people don''t dare to walk around. Naturally, he can''t go anywhere by himself. Mu Xiu will destroy it in the forest. Some people tell Ye Ming that keeping a low profile is the king''s way.


    Ye Ming bored standing in the crowd, taking advantage of this opportunity to take a good look at the other team. First of all, their instructors. Almost all of them are white skinned foreigners. Anyway, Ye Ming has not seen any foreign instructors with other skin colors until now, which makes Ye Ming suspect that this is a mysterious organization dominated by foreigners.


    Then there are the people who are trained. Ye Ming didn''t have a chance to look at it carefully before, but now after careful examination, Ye Ming suddenly finds that the people who are trained in all kinds of skin color are very different from the aborigines on his side. It seems that they don''t have the slightest fear in their eyes?


    Ye Ming can see the defiance, firmness and coldness in their eyes, but he doesn''t see the slightest fear and awe in their eyes, which makes Ye Ming suspect that these people are not the same as those on his side, and they didn''t catch them?


    What kind of place is this? Ye Ming, puzzled, is suddenly curious about this mysterious base. But now is not the time to inquire, so Ye Ming can also look at them from a distance.


    After more than ten minutes'' rest, Kevin came over with his whip and yelled.


    "Another half hour is interaction time. Don''t blame me for not reminding you. Even if you are new here, you can''t be exempted."


    A group of aborigines, you look at me and I look at you, looking at each other, a rough looking aborigine with a stiff head, asked in stiff English.


    "Instructor, what is interactive time?"


    Kevin gives him a light look. The latter is so scared that he kneels down and sticks his head to the ground. It seems that other people are not surprised. This is a tradition of their tribe. Kneeling is the most direct respect in the face of people who are stronger than you.


    Although Kevin didn''t expect that the other party would do this, he couldn''t help flashing a trace of satisfaction and said lightly.


    "Get up. Although I want you to listen to my orders unconditionally, I want warriors who dare to face death, not cowards who are afraid of death."


    Then Kevin explained his rules to them again. It was very difficult for Ye Ming, because he not only asked the aborigines to show enough respect and fear in front of them, but also the aborigines to show their ferocity in front of others.


    We should know that people''s personalities are various, but for a certain person, they are fixed under normal circumstances. In Ye Ming''s opinion, Kevin''s request is obviously to split the spirit of the aborigines.


    However, no matter how good, anyway, it has no influence on Ye Ming himself, so Ye Ming doesn''t think much about it at all.


    After explaining the rules, Kevin explained what interaction time is by the way.


    In this training ground, every day at this time is an interactive time. In fact, it is not so much an interactive time as an interactive link. In this link, everyone can challenge others at any time, whether they are from their own team or not.


    The result of the challenge is scored. If you win, you can score two points. If you lose or don''t fight, you don''t get any points, but you don''t get any points. If you win because you don''t fight, you can only get one point. Everyone can only be challenged three times. If the same person cannot challenge the same person twice in a row, the final score will be calculated according to the score of the whole team.


    Originally, Ye Ming didn''t feel anything when he heard this. He was still indifferent. But when ye Ming heard that the score would affect the daily meals, he was stunned.


    It doesn''t matter to him, but if this group of Aborigines are trained with this intensity every day and have to reduce their meals, Ye Ming is really worried about whether they can survive.


    In addition to this, Ye Ming is also a little worried. He knows his health, let alone deducting food. Even if he doesn''t eat for a few days, he doesn''t change much. However, the question is, will he arouse doubt when compared with those aborigines who have no change?


    Ye Ming''s face became as like as two peas. The faces of the Aboriginal people were the same. But the difference was that Ye Ming was worried that he would reveal his own feelings. But they knew that the welfare of the food was not to escape. I just don''t know the extent of the deduction.


    Kevin can''t help sneering at the people''s faces.

 Chapter 579

    In fact, one thing he didn''t say on purpose is that the degree of food deduction is related to the score. The greater the difference between the score and the top one, the more serious the food deduction will be. Kevin doesn''t say it because he knows that almost every team who cuts in will make the same mistake: on the first day of interaction, they often lose their resistance because they already know the result. To put it bluntly, they will directly refuse to fight.


    As a result, every interaction time in the future, they will become the most active and enthusiastic. This effect can last at least half a month.


    So Kevin would like to see their performance worse. Only after they have suffered enough can they burst out with more strength. When Kevin is thinking about himself, Ye Ming is also thinking about himself.


    He is calculating an account, everyone can challenge three times, as long as he is fast enough, it is not impossible to pull the score back. But if you want to do so, it''s also a publicity. Ye Ming has to figure out whether the consequence is worth it.


    "If you don''t do it, you will be at the bottom for at least a period of time. It''s not easy to pretend that you are weak. If you show up, it will definitely cause the most serious consequences."


    When ye Ming thought of this, he frowned, because he couldn''t bear the consequences. He didn''t forget that the purpose of his coming in was to save Qin Xing. If this aroused their vigilance, it would undoubtedly break his plan.


    "If I take the initiative to show my strength, maybe I can get more freedom."


    Ye Ming''s eyes suddenly brightened after he changed his mind. This is a training camp. Naturally, its purpose is to cultivate the strong. In this environment, if you take the initiative to show your strength, you will adapt to the environment. Maybe you will get more freedom.


    After thinking about this, Ye Ming immediately made up his mind, and the previous gloom was swept away. Although low-key is a good self-protection, if high-key can bring more benefits, Ye Ming really doesn''t like the feeling of fearing hands and feet.


    Because of the approaching interaction time, Kevin didn''t want to continue to train the crowd. Ten minutes later, when a siren sounded, Kevin waved his hand and said to the crowd.


    "You may wish for yourself."


    Kevin''s voice just fell, Ye Ming and noticed that the other four teams are very tacit close to this side. At the top of the list are four instructors.


    "Hi, Kevin. Long time no see."


    Except for sevina, who had already said hello, the other three people all said hello to Kevin with a smile. Different from sevina''s attitude, although Kevin is still upset, he reluctantly smiles and responds one by one.


    Five people quickly consciously went to one side, and four team members almost seven or eight hundred people are surrounded by Ye Ming and others.


    "I believe you all know the rules. I don''t talk nonsense anymore. You, I will challenge you."


    "Damn, obin is so fast. You, I''m going to challenge you."


    "And me and me, I''m going to challenge you."


    Because everyone can only challenge three times, as the saying goes, there are more monks than there are few. As soon as the four teams are close to each other, they start first. And the aborigines who gave the name suddenly turned pale in the eyes of the other side. Without exception, they all shook their heads and refused to challenge.


    Not far away a few instructors suddenly showed a happy smile, quietly took out a notebook for his team to remember the score. Kevin sighed in his heart. Although he had expected the result, he still felt ashamed in front of the four.


    Once upon a time, the team he led was the existence of others to avoid three points, but now it has become the neck of others.


    It was then, however, that a sudden shout caught everyone''s attention.


    "You can only bully my people. What kind of hero are you? I want to fight you!"


    In everyone''s astonished eyes, Ye Ming jumps out with an angry face and points to the man who is the first to grab the quota.


    "It''s you. I want to challenge you on behalf of my family!"


    For a moment, everyone''s eyes fell on the man again, and his face suddenly became gloomy. It was absolutely humiliating for him to give a mole ant a jump out and point to his nose. How dare a temporary shift worker look down on people? You can''t be a man. I''ll teach you to be a man!


    In a rage, the man pointed to Ye Ming immediately clenched his fist and waved to Ye Ming without saying a word. Ye Ming''s brow secretly frowned, but he pretended to be embarrassed and raised his hand to block, and then the whole person could not help but back a few steps.


    The people around immediately scattered, making room.


    "You attacked me


    Ye Ming angrily pointed at the man. His angry appearance directly made everyone around laugh. In this interaction time, there is no saying that you can''t steal or attack. When others challenge you, it means that the battle officially begins. At this time, you have only two choices, one is to fight with him directly, the other is to surrender directly.


    So Ye Ming''s behavior in the eyes of the public is how naive, together with the man can not help laughing, but also a forward, raised his big, big fist.


    "You bully people so much, I''ll fight with you!"


    Ye Ming seems to have gone away in a violent way. He bravely welcomes the attack. He doesn''t care about the attack of the other party at all. Holding his waist is a smash. In other people''s eyes, Ye Ming is just fighting in the corner, but the man who gives the fist to the flesh doesn''t think so. As early as Ye Ming''s first fist fell on him, his face suddenly changed.


    This kind of strength, is this guy born with divine power!


    When a person should face an attack that is far beyond his scope, he has no spare time to speak, so people look at the man as if he has the upper hand, holding Ye Ming''s waist and constantly outputting. But in fact, his real idea is: my God, how can this guy not fall down? I can''t make it!


    Suddenly, the man felt his body suddenly light, unexpectedly the whole person was raised by Ye Ming, and then fell to one side heavily. There is no accident that the man lost consciousness on the spot, while Ye Ming gasped and clenched his teeth and straightened his waist.


    "Come on, all the people who have the ability come to me. What kind of heroes are the people who bully me?"


    The aborigines nearby were immediately moved to embrace each other. Although I didn''t seem to have seen him, he was definitely a hero of our nation!


    The other four teams were furious after a brief period of consternation.

 Chapter 580

    You just won by a little luck. What are you arrogant about in front of us? So in Ye Ming finish the next moment, there is a man can''t help jumping out, pointing to Ye Ming said.


    "You rubbish, let me teach you how to be a man!"


    The man then swung his fist toward Ye Ming, who angrily patted his chest and yelled.


    "You''re the garbage. You are all rubbish, my body is the strongest, you can''t beat me


    However, as soon as Ye Ming finished speaking, the second man''s fist fell heavily on Ye Ming''s chest. Ye Ming immediately stepped back, covered his chest and lowered his head. The Aboriginal people screamed with worry, but the other members of the surrounding team applauded.


    It''s just a aborigine who doesn''t know which corner, dare to brag with us here, and dare to say that we are rubbish. Uncle can''t bear it, aunt can''t bear it.


    Further away, the instructor of the man who lost the contest at the beginning said with a sneer.


    "Kevin, you are a little arrogant. Are you going to be king now?"


    Ye Minggang''s remark that all of you are rubbish can be regarded as offending all four instructors, so the other three people can''t help laughing at Kevin, because they all know that the aborigines who cut in like this can''t win the team members who have been trained for half a year. Now ye Ming is more arrogant and more rampant, The more ridiculous and tragic the outcome will be.


    Kevin is also aware of this, so he doesn''t dare to reply to their sarcasm. He can only transfer his anger to Ye Ming, so that his eyes are more and more gloomy.


    The instructors here have several death quota every month. As long as they don''t exceed this quota, they won''t care how he died.


    However, at this time, a big change took place in the field. Ye Ming uses the same method, suddenly embraces the man''s waist and falls back. The original cheering all around suddenly stops.


    Ye Ming himself bit his lips, squeezed out a little blood at the corner of his mouth, and then roared to the crowd with a frenzy.


    "Come on, you rubbish. My body is the strongest. I won''t pour it out!"


    Damn, I''m still stubborn! This is the hot-blooded Fang Gan''s team members, who can''t resist Ye Ming''s sarcasm, are crowding and shouting to let me come.


    Ye Ming''s coat has been torn, his hair is a mess, and the little blood around his mouth makes him look miserable. But ye Ming''s heart is full of joy. Looking at the emotional crowd is like looking at a pile of human form scores. If you can brush all the people, Ye Ming believes that even if you are the only one, you can pull in the team''s scores.


    "Don''t argue, just you. Let me have a good time. If you have the ability, let me fall."


    An arrogant casually pointed at a man, and then patted his chest, this appearance is simply upgraded from arrogance to arrogance.


    "Ah, I''m so angry. I won''t tear you up."


    The man named to Ye Ming is a big man as strong as a bear, and he is also angry. He is not happy with Ye Ming''s arrogance. At the moment, he can''t help taking pictures of Ye Ming with the palm of a PU fan and the wind blowing.


    Ye Ming''s height is only to his chest, and a man''s arm is half of Ye Ming''s waist. If this slap is taken, people estimate that Ye Ming will have to lie on the ground for half a day even if he is not disabled.


    Just when everyone is dark and cool, Ye Ming suddenly makes a move that makes them drop their eyes. Ye Ming didn''t retreat but advance in the face of the man''s flood like attack. While the man''s middle door was wide open, he got into his arms and hugged the man''s body at least three times bigger than him in a way that people couldn''t understand.


    "Give me a lift."


    Ye Ming shouts and bends back fiercely. The man''s huge body is lifted up in this way, and then he falls heavily. It''s another one, and it looks more tragic than the first two. With a loud noise, people even feel the mountain shaking. The man who looks invincible gives Ye Ming a second strike.


    The whole audience was silent, not to mention them, even the instructors in the distance were all silly.


    "Damn, are these stupid people? One after another, send them in the same way? "


    An instructor can''t help scolding. In his opinion, Ye Ming still relies on luck. With the man''s weight and momentum, he is not so much defeated by Ye Ming as by his recklessness.


    The instructor just finished scolding, and the people over there also thought about it one after another. They couldn''t help but cast a silly look at the man who had been lying on the ground and didn''t move.


    At this moment, Ye Ming didn''t have to continue to sneer. A man who was thinner than Ye Ming jumped out.


    "Hum, don''t think I can''t see your means, but I want to influence our strength with emotion? You are so naive, not everyone is so reckless


    Ye Ming glanced at him and cried.


    "If you don''t know what to say, those who have the ability will go directly. I will challenge you now."


    "Don''t waste your time. I won''t be fooled by you again."


    The thin man sneered and didn''t rush up directly. Instead, he opened his defensive posture to Ye Ming. Not far away four instructors see this scene immediately relieved, finally there is a clear headed person, this farce should be over.


    However, what they don''t know is that Ye Ming secretly sneers in his heart, takes the initiative to swing his fist and rushes over.


    "Give me a punch!"


    Ye Ming''s attack does not have the slightest skill to speak of. It looks like ordinary people fighting on the street. When he raises his fist, he rushes. His body is full of flaws.


    The skinny man looks no different from Ye Ming. He is small, with yellow skin and black hair. However, from the catchphrase he just burst out, we can see that he is a Japanese.


    The Japanese learned a lot of martial arts concepts from China, so the little man didn''t act rashly to Ye Ming''s actions, but continued to maintain a defensive posture.


    Hum, as long as I untie his fist, I will not be allowed to trample him.


    Thin man''s idea is very simple, first fist, and then use force to fight.

 Chapter 581

    It has to be said that the thin man''s coping method is so standard that even the instructors in the distance can''t help nodding. However, they have ignored one thing, that is, the premise is to be able to get the other''s first punch.


    Is Ye Ming''s fist so good? Of course not. When the thin man''s arm touched Ye Ming''s fist, he immediately understood what a wrong decision he had made.


    Bang, as soon as he got into people''s hearts, the thin man''s body flew far away in a moment of consternation, and even a mouthful of blood sprayed out in the air. Until he rolled and left the ground, he unconsciously spat out blood foam.


    It''s a fight to kill again, and the onlookers are going crazy.


    What''s going on here? What''s good about trampling? What''s good about teaching people how to behave? How to fall down one by one?


    At this time, someone finally reacts and points to Ye Ming in a hurry.


    "This guy is playing tricks. He must be born with magic power!"


    All of a sudden, people''s emotions were ignited by these words. It''s really shameless. With such abnormal talent, they even have to play tricks. It''s a shame for the strong!


    At this time, Ye Ming really caused public anger. Originally, some of the team members who were still kind-hearted but didn''t plan to bully others could not help challenging Ye Ming.


    This is Ye Ming''s goal. Naturally, he will not refuse any comers. It doesn''t matter if he runs out of challenges. It''s a new battle with a finger.


    Ye Ming''s hand is very fierce, almost all of which are fixed with one punch. But his shaky body, more and more obvious blood stains on the corners of his mouth, and the arrogance and arrogance that sometimes burst a sentence, make people not hesitate at all. One by one, they go to the ground. Even if more and more people lie on the ground, their determination to fight one another will not be affected at all.


    The Aborigines have been looking at Ye Ming for a long time. They didn''t expect that there was such an ox member in their family. The worship on their faces became more and more obvious. In the end, almost all of them knelt down to Ye Ming and worshiped him directly.


    While the instructors in the distance soon realized that something was wrong. When they carefully observed Ye Ming, they suddenly found that although he looked like he was tottering on the surface, as if he could be completely knocked down with the next punch, in fact, his every step forward and dodge, every fist was very powerful, and he didn''t feel exhausted at all.


    "The boy has been playing tricks!"


    Sevina suddenly screams and points to Ye Ming with a gnashing face. The other three people''s faces are not much better. Sevina''s players are not the only ones lying in the field. The four of them are basically five to five open. Only Kevin covers his stomach and bends over happily. He has satirized the four people before, and now it''s his turn.


    "Hahaha, I''m really laughing. You just train their bodies, don''t you improve their brains? I''ve seen such an obvious thing for a long time. Do you know it now? "


    Four people immediately a despise add white eyes, you blow it, don''t know who just surprised even mouth all can''t close up, still early found out.


    However, although the four knew that Kevin was bragging, they were also very upset. It''s rare for them to have someone to make themselves happy. Now they are in a disgusting mood like eating a live fly.


    When more and more people were lying on the ground, even more than half of the total number, the rest of the members finally responded. Looking at Ye Ming''s precarious body, his expression is hateful and scared. What he hates is that he actually uses this deceptive means to deal with them. It''s inhuman! What they are afraid of is that when they wake up and look at a pile of figures lying on the ground, they suddenly feel numb.


    How sick is this guy? How can a new shift attendant challenge all of them on his own? Although he is on the verge of collapse now, when is he not? From the second person has been this pair of horizontal sample, right?


    At the thought of this, the rest of the members who survived because they couldn''t squeeze on them all swallowed a mouthful of saliva and stepped back. Those who were close even ran away with a look of fear, for fear that they would become Ye Ming''s next target.


    However, what they don''t know is that Ye Ming is really on the verge of collapse. After all, he is also flesh and blood. Although he is different from ordinary people, these members are not ordinary people. Apart from other things, Ye Ming estimates that he can take any one out and challenge them. Some of them even have no problem at all. For example, if ye Ming, who was just fighting, estimates that his fist will fall on him, It''s like tickling. It''s all vegetables.


    So Ye Ming used all his strength in almost every punch, so strong.


    But now ye Ming''s mysterious energy reserve is not very much. Although he is still fighting, once the mysterious energy is used up, whether he can stand still is a problem.


    So everyone''s retreat just conforms to Ye Ming''s mind, but in order not to let his hard-working momentum disappear, Ye Ming pretends to shrug his shoulders helplessly, and then closes the tottering wave, as if nothing had happened, walks to the aborigines who have been kneeling and worshiping, and says calmly.


    "The instructor didn''t say that those lying on the ground can''t challenge. Now you hurry to brush all their opportunities to make up the challenge. I''ve got enough points."


    The aborigines immediately brightened their eyes. First they bowed respectfully to Ye Ming. Then they ran to the members lying on the ground and said.


    "I''m going to challenge you."


    This lucky member did not dizzy fan immediately rolled a white eye, speechless with a weak voice.


    "I give up."


    The aborigine immediately raised his hand high in joy and yelled at Kevin, who looked stunned in the distance.


    "Instructor, mark me, mark me."


    To challenge the man was also a face of depression, but when he saw the other has been dizzy companion''s experience, immediately relieved.


    I saw the aborigines lift up the dizzy people one by one, and then beat them to the ground!

 Chapter 582

    For a moment, the peaceful venue became chaotic again, because many people didn''t know whether the challenging technology they chose had run out. For the sake of caution, almost everyone challenged every body lying on the ground.


    In the distance, including Kevin, five instructors were all staring at the scene. How could this kind of operation still exist? Then the five instructors set their eyes on Ye Ming, who was sitting on the ground to rest. They all knew who the idea came from. They couldn''t help but have such an idea in their head: isn''t this guy the devil?


    However, after a while, when Kevin responded, he stood up happily, clapping his hands and shouting.


    "Good, good, well done!"


    Kevin completely ignores the four people''s mood and expression, and goes to Ye Ming with an appreciative face. He doesn''t grudge his praise and says.


    "You''ve done a good job. You''ll be the monitor of the team in the future. By the way, I don''t know your name yet."


    Ye Ming instinctively wanted to say his name, but the words stuck in his throat and swallowed. He doesn''t know the format of the aboriginal names. If he speaks his own names rashly, it is likely to show the truth, so Ye Ming thinks about it and finds an excuse to say.


    "I don''t have an English name yet. Would you like to give me one, instructor?"


    Not arrogant, not impatient, is a good seedling, Kevin for Ye Ming''s favor suddenly straight up, with that word you! So Kevin laughed and pondered a little.


    "Why don''t you call yourself Henry, which is more popular and easy to remember."


    Ye Ming was looking for a pretext for himself, so it doesn''t matter what English name is, so he nodded and stood up. However, Kevin is suddenly become particularly polite, press Ye Ming''s shoulder quickly said.


    "No, no, no, you don''t have to stand up. Take a break first. I''ll take care of the rest. "


    Ye Ming suddenly feels flattered. This guy''s attitude is changing too fast. Not long ago, he wanted to beat me with a whip. Ye Ming couldn''t understand Kevin''s politeness, but he didn''t dare to say anything. He had to obey him.


    In fact, what ye Ming doesn''t know is that the main reason why Kevin is so polite to him is that Ye Ming gives him a big face. Since receiving the notice to come back, his mood has not been better. Just looking at the four people''s constipation expression like swallowing a fly alive, his mood can''t be better.


    In addition to this reason, there is also a very important point. Not long after the assessment contest in addition to comprehensive results, there is one thing that also determines his fate, that is, personal top-notch results.


    As long as he promoted Ye Ming to the second level in this period of time, he would never be exiled even if he got the worst result in the appraisal meeting. As far as the current situation is concerned, this is very likely to be achieved, so what is the reason for him not to be polite to Ye Ming?


    Although Ye Ming doesn''t know these reasons, it doesn''t affect him to enjoy the results. To Ye Ming''s surprise, when Kevin finishes the follow-up work, he is given more authority.


    "This identity sign is for you. You can go in and out of the canteen and training ground freely with it. There are also some other places. The sign will indicate which places you can go and which places you can''t go."


    Ye Ming doesn''t hide his excitement. He takes over the sign from Kevin. Kevin corrects his face and says again.


    "The rules in the base are very strict. Don''t let me down. Otherwise, I can''t protect you. Well, if you don''t have anything to do, you can go down first. In a word, remember to gather at the training ground immediately with the sound of the flute. "


    Kevin left with this sentence, along with other team members and the aborigines. Ye Ming also learned later that each instructor of this brand can only have three at most, and each one sent out must wait for the other party to graduate or die before it can be taken back. In their circle of instructors, there is an unwritten saying: whoever the instructor gives this brand to is the spokesman of the instructor.


    So Ye Ming, who doesn''t know this, is just happy that he doesn''t have to stay in that boring dormitory anymore. Yes, since they began to learn English, they left the big dark cell. But for Ye Ming, that dark big cell may be a little better than the dormitory.


    At least if you are tired of sitting or lying, you can walk in a relatively wide space. In the narrow dormitory, both of you have to turn sideways when you get out of bed. The key is that there are many rules.


    But now that Ye Ming has this sign, he can not go back with them. So Ye Ming with the sign immediately carefully remembers the route of the place he can go, and then he begins to get familiar with it.


    There is no doubt that Ye Ming''s previous choice was extremely correct. After taking the initiative to show his strength, Ye Ming also had relative freedom, which was very beneficial for him to investigate Qin Xing''s whereabouts. However, for the sake of safety, Ye Ming still behaved and walked all the places he could go first, and then returned to the dormitory honestly.


    At the moment when ye Ming just walked into the dormitory, next to a big tree not far away, Kevin suddenly came out from behind and nodded in the direction of Ye Ming.


    After returning to the dormitory, Ye Ming sent away the fans who wanted to surround him, he took a rest and began to outline a small part of the map of the base in his mind.


    First of all, the training ground, that is, the previous open space, is the center. To the north, there are various leisure places about the size of a football field, such as bars and restaurants. However, many shops need permission to enter, and ye Minggang just strolled around outside.


    Then the South and the West are all closed, high walls with power grids, there is no place to go, only there is a gate in the East. Unfortunately, Ye Ming''s brand does not have the authority to open the gate, so Ye Ming does not know what is behind it.


    With the map outlined, Ye Ming naturally wants to start thinking about his rescue plan. At present, the first step must be to find out the news of Qin Xing, and if you want to achieve this goal, you must start with someone.


    "Brother Dao, judging from what I heard before, his position here should not be simple."

 Chapter 583

    Ye Ming has a certain understanding of Dao brother, but his specific position here is not clear. Therefore, if ye Ming wants to know about Qin Xing, he must first find out about Dao brother. However, before that, Ye Ming must be the first to do it.


    "The right to enter the bar, I must get this to get more information."


    With eyebrows, Ye Ming finally relaxed a little. The training time here is a little similar to that of Shan''s. after training in the morning, he can only rest for one hour, and then he will gather on the training ground.


    In the morning, the aborigines who had experienced the ups and downs of mood soon went to sleep, and Ye Ming was the same. The continuous fighting of high-strength bed in the morning had already made him physically and mentally tired. This short hour is also a good gas station.


    In the afternoon, when all the people gathered at the training ground again, Ye Ming immediately found that there were few people in other teams, and even one of them didn''t even come to the instructor.


    Then his instructor was very happy, and he didn''t treat people as strictly as he did in the morning. Until the free time, Ye Ming took the initiative to ask, and then he got some information.


    Ye Ming also learned from Kevin that in this training ground, in addition to the fact that their team was snatched back temporarily, the others are the children of some rich families. Some of them want to train talents in this field, some of them come here because of something happened, and more importantly, whether they can graduate here is regarded as an assessment of their family.


    In a word, in terms of status, they are much higher than these aborigines. This is not difficult to understand why the previous will be so tacit understanding to start together.


    The reason why Kevin is so happy is that he knows that sevina is absent because there is a special student in the team. It is only his parents who come to question them in person that these instructors will be absent for no reason.


    As soon as he thought of sevina''s dead mouth, and then combined with his current troubles, Kevin felt very happy.


    In addition to answering Ye Ming''s question, Kevin also tells Ye Ming about the second level.


    "I won''t beat around the bush with you any more. I give you so many benefits for a purpose. The members here are divided into ten levels, and you are now the first level of the lowest level. Every year there will be an assessment competition, the purpose of which is not only to select, but also to produce better seedlings.... "


    In Kevin''s opinion, for these instructors, this assessment contest involves their personal interests, so every instructor sharpens his head to get better results in it, and Kevin is no exception.


    But because of the poor fighting ability of the aborigines, Kevin has no confidence to train them to compete with other teams in less than half of the time. So now Kevin can only think of the second way, that is to let Ye Ming participate in the advanced assessment of the members before the competition.


    This member''s advanced assessment is only held once a year, that is to say, Ye Ming has only one chance.


    "I tell you frankly that as long as you can pass the examination, no matter how many requirements you have, I can meet you as much as possible."


    Kevin stares at Ye Ming seriously. Ye Ming''s honest behavior in the morning also adds a lot of favor to him. Therefore, Kevin intends to really cultivate Ye Ming, which is totally different from those who only want to build their own tools.


    Kevin''s sincerity can be felt by Ye Ming, but ye Ming does not immediately agree, but asks.


    "What are the requirements of this assessment? What is the main test? Is it difficult? "


    Kevin immediately feels that the more he looks at Ye Ming, the more pleasing he is. Nowadays, there are not many people who are so smart and powerful. If ye Ming had only some brute force, Kevin would never treat him so favorably.


    "In fact, this realm assessment is not complicated. It''s about the same as the interaction time. You just need to defeat a person who belongs to the second level. As for the strength of the second level, although you only have about half of it now, you still have time. I can help you."


    Ye Ming pondered for a while, and finally agreed to Kevin''s request. In fact, if it''s practical, it''s not up to Ye Ming to choose, but ye Ming is not a fool either. He knows that Kevin wants to know his attitude, so he can only make an effort to cooperate with the performance.


    Kevin''s reaction to Ye Ming is naturally satisfied, not frivolous, not complacent, which is the quality a strong man should have. However, when he asked if ye Ming had any requirements, he was in a dilemma.


    "You want access to the bar? Are you addicted to alcohol, too? "


    Ye Ming naturally doesn''t like drinking, but for his own purpose, Ye Ming nods.


    "I used to brew some wine when I was in the tribe. Now I don''t know how long I haven''t been there. I really want to try it again."


    "Well, if you want to drink, why don''t I buy it for you? You can drink whatever you want. I''ll pay for it for you? "


    Ye Ming''s heart suddenly sank, shook his head and said.


    "Is this permission so difficult? Forget it. I''ll stop drinking. I can''t trouble the instructor every time I want to


    Kevin thinks that''s the same reason. If it''s just once or twice, it doesn''t matter if he helps to buy it. But if it''s more than once, don''t say what other people think, he feels a bit like a servant. Naturally, it''s not a long-term solution.


    However, I have just vowed to tell Ye Ming that if you have any demands, just say them out and now you will veto them, which is undoubtedly a slap in the face.


    So Kevin didn''t answer Ye Ming immediately. After thinking for a while in a dilemma, Kevin said to Ye Ming as if he had made a big decision.


    "In this way, I''ll try my best to fight for it for you, but I can''t guarantee 100% success in the end."


    Ye Ming saw that his mood had changed so much that he thought he would say that he could help himself. Who knows, it must be false to say that he was not disappointed, but it was like doing nothing well, so Ye Ming finally showed his gratitude and nodded.


    The time of free activity is not long. I don''t know where the sound of flute comes from. It soon gets into people''s ears, and the training continues.


    It''s still because he''s in a good mood. Kevin doesn''t make trouble for everyone. They are all very basic moderate intensity training, which only makes people feel full when they feel tired, but not tired.

 Chapter 584

    For the next two days, Ye Ming basically lived this kind of life. He got up in the morning and went to the training ground. At noon, when people had a rest, he would wander around. In the afternoon and evening, it was basically the same. Only when he went to bed late, he would go back to the duty and dormitory.


    However, it''s worth mentioning that Ye Ming found a surprise the next day. The sign Kevin gave him allows him to go in and out of a library at will.


    Who knows why there is a library in this kind of place. Anyway, Ye Ming found it at the end of a path. There are many people in it, but his books are quite different from the normal library.


    There are no popular science books and literature. What can be seen everywhere is the study of human body or some theories about human body, among which the most miscellaneous are legends and geographical maps of various countries.


    Naturally, these books are not the reason why Ye Ming often goes in and out here, nor is it to communicate with other people here. Almost everyone sitting here has a cold face. Not to mention that the library forbids communication, but this indifference can keep people away from thousands of miles.


    The reason why Ye Ming comes here every day when he is free is that there are some language books in it. It seems that they are specially designed for him to learn other languages. For Ye Ming, who has the highest level of English and goes to high school, this is naturally the best place. It can be regarded as a solution to the problem that Ye Ming is worried that he will reveal his true feelings.


    To Ye Ming''s surprise, today, Kevin also brought him good news.


    "I''ve got some eyebrows for you about the bar, because the minimum standard of a bar was to require second-class talents to get in. Now it''s impossible for you to get in directly, but there are also special means."


    After explaining the rules of the bar, Kevin tells Ye Ming that he helps Ye Ming get an assessment opportunity. At that time, Ye Ming will compete with several other people for a position. As long as Ye Ming can win, he can enter as a staff member. If you can go in, you can drink the wine naturally.


    "But I have to remind you that if you really run for this position, it means that you will spend some time in the evening. If it affects your training during the day, I will definitely terminate it for the first time."


    Kevin''s face is very serious when he talks about it, which is obviously his bottom line. As for Ye Ming, he didn''t have to rest as much as normal people. This condition is not a problem for him at all, so Ye Ming agreed very simply.


    Time came again, three days later. Kevin and Ye Ming in a detailed explanation of the application notes, then personally sent Ye Ming to the back office of the bar.


    On the other hand, in the capital, long Shao has long been worried about Qin Xing. Qin Xing went to the capital secretly this time, so it was not until the third day that they found something wrong. After some investigation, when they knew that an overseas organization had captured him, the whole senior management was furious.


    Qin Xing was a senior figure in China, but he didn''t like to stay at the top, so long Shao''s superior arranged him in the society of ordinary people.


    Originally, the higher authorities wanted to send troops directly to negotiate, because according to long Shao''s investigation, this overseas organization was only established a few years ago. But when they really dig out the details, they are afraid to move.


    This organization is actually involved in the Japanese ruling plan!


    Everyone, including long Shao, originally thought that since Ye Ming bombed his base, the plan was buried as long as the dust, but he didn''t expect to miss the net.


    For a time, long Shao''s superiors did not dare to act rashly. As for Qin Xing, he changed from anger to sigh. He just told long Shao that it was best to save him without disturbing him.


    In a word, for them, Qin Xing can''t be in a hurry.


    But long Shao doesn''t think so. He is one of the few who knows that Qin Xing is Ye Ming''s elder brother. If ye Ming had not been there in those years, they might not know how long their attack plan would have been delayed.


    So long Shao has to be in a hurry. In case Qin Xing really has something wrong, how can he tell Ye Ming?


    But his worry is here. For this new organization, they only investigated a general and specific situation, such as the distribution of members, the location of the base headquarters and so on. How can he think about it?


    Long Shao sat in front of his desk, feeling that his hair was going to be gray. Only those at the core level will know about Qin Xing. In other people''s eyes, Qin Xing is just a worker or a businessman who helps Huaxia. How could he expect someone to attack such a low-key old man.


    However, at this time, the phone in front of long Shao suddenly rang.


    "Boss, someone who claimed to be from that organization called us to talk about the terms of ransom."


    Long Shao immediately the whole person stood up and was very happy.


    "Put him on the line and I''ll talk to him myself!"


    On the other hand, in a room of Ye Ming''s mysterious base, brother Dao holds the phone with a sneer on his face, waiting for long Shao to answer the phone. Long Shao, on the other hand, sent someone to trace the source of the call after he got through.


    "Brother Dao, your conditions are too harsh. I can''t see the slightest sincerity from you. I hope you can re..."


    "Ha ha, sincerity? I tell you that people are in my hands now, and it''s you who want to be sincere, not me. Well, that''s what I''ve said. I''ll give you half a month to discuss. "


    In the phone, brother Dao hung up immediately after he finished this sentence, while long Shao asked about his tracking results.

 Chapter 585

    Long Shao is furious. He yells at his subordinates on the phone. It''s rare to have such a good chance to find out the other''s position. How can he waste it because of lack of technology?


    Long Shao''s subordinates seldom meet such a irascible long Shao. They are so trained that they dare not breathe for a while, and they feel even more aggrieved. We don''t want to do that. The level of the opposite side is really too high. If we can, don''t we want to get the address immediately


    However, his subordinates also know that the root cause of this is their own level is not enough, which is the most fatal point, and they can not refute it at all. However, long Shao is not a grumpy person. This time, it just annoys him too much, so long Shao apologizes and hangs up after his anger has gone out.


    "Well, it''s really getting more and more complicated. I didn''t expect that the other side was so big."


    When long Shao sighs, Xiao Guang also sighs. Suddenly, Ye Ming, who has no news, almost doubts whether Ye Ming is cheating him. For this reason, he goes to Ye Ming''s company in person. Finally, he learns from Hou Zilong and bing''er that this is a regular situation of Ye Ming, and then he is a little relieved.


    But all of a sudden someone gave you such a big hope, and then suddenly disappeared, who would not be in a good mood. Compared with him, bing''er and Hou Zilong, who also know ye Ming''s disappearance, are much more calm, and have not affected their daily work at all.


    On the other hand, Ye Ming, who has been brought to the kitchen, is preparing for the upcoming interview.


    Although Kevin helped him get an interview job as an ordinary waiter, he was not the only one who knew this method, so there was still a lot of competition, and there were enough four people to apply for this position.


    When ye Ming is making preparations, they are also making preparations, including Ye Ming. Of the five people, only Ye Ming has yellow skin. In fact, three of the four people have white skin and one is black skin. All of them are men, and they are taller than Ye Ming. They are fashionable and mature in terms of clothing, So the four people didn''t even look at Ye Ming when they talked in fluent English.


    Ye Ming didn''t feel much about it, but from their conversation, Ye Ming suddenly set himself the direction of the interview.


    Because it took a lot of effort to do it, Kevin didn''t leave, but waited for the result at the back door of the bar.


    It''s boring to wait. If it wasn''t for the bar rules, Kevin would have gone in. But for Ye Ming, he is willing, even if he is not willing, he will force himself to do so. Ye Ming is related to his fate in the next few years.


    In fact, what Kevin doesn''t know is that his current behavior is subconsciously trying to please Ye Ming. Ye Ming has gradually become the dominant position in his heart. All this is not because he knows that Ye Ming may be able to help himself, but that day ye Ming''s sweeping the audience left a deep impression on him.


    As Kevin''s thoughts drifted away, he suddenly remembered something he had overheard.


    "It''s said that several families are secretly training the king of soldiers. I don''t know whether it''s true or not. Organizations spend so much money every year and can''t create one. What do their merchant families rely on? Just money? "


    Kevin is murmuring. The back door of the bar is suddenly opened. Kevin is excited and looks away. Fortunately, it''s not Ye Ming.


    Out of the person is a blonde man, his face full of chagrin can clearly see his results. After the first person came out, three others came out one after another. All of them were depressed, which made Kevin look happy, because ye Ming was not included in the four. He knew that several people were interviewing together.


    Sure enough, after waiting for about five minutes, Kevin saw Ye Ming come out with a smile on his face.


    "You can. At first, I thought your success rate was less than 20%."


    Ye Ming said with a smile.


    "I''m lucky this time. In fact, my experience is not enough to apply for this position. After all, I haven''t done this kind of work before."


    Kevin immediately became curious. The reason why he said that Ye Ming had only a 20% chance is that he knew that two of the four people just now were experienced in this field.


    "How did you beat them?"


    Ye Ming smiles again, which explains slowly. It turned out that just now when he heard the conversation between the four, he didn''t know whether it was the other side who deliberately showed off or said it unintentionally, which made Ye Ming understand the gap between himself and them.


    However, Ye Ming always heard that they were emphasizing the role of eloquence, so he thought for a moment. If you need to hire waiters to open a bar, do you want to hire those who are eloquent or diligent?


    Almost instantaneously, Ye Ming had his own judgment. He didn''t know if he was the same as himself. Anyway, he chose the latter, so Ye Ming immediately made up his mind to emphasize his own expertise in this aspect when he was interviewing.


    However, what ye Ming didn''t expect is that it really hit him by mistake. The former two veterans, who have been in the social circle for a long time, are used to saying good things to get their own benefits. This time, they are no exception. Therefore, in the face of Ye Ming''s repeated emphasis on their hands-on ability, they are defeated.


    Kevin did not expect that such a simple thing actually contains these principles of life. He patted Ye Ming on the shoulder and said.


    "Well done, but I have to remind you that if your daily training is affected by working here, you''ll be dismissed."


    Ye Ming looks at Kevin speechlessly. It''s cold water. No wonder there are so many instructors who want to hurt you as soon as you come back. It turns out that everything is not without reason.


    Slowly, as the relationship between Ye Ming and Kevin becomes more and more familiar, Ye Ming gets more freedom in this mysterious base. Especially when he works in the bar at night, he can often hear a lot of stories and information about it. After only three days, Ye Ming had a new understanding of this place.

 Chapter 586

    "It seems that if I want to know about Mr. Qin, I have to be promoted to the third rank."


    Ye Ming, lying in bed at night, can''t sleep. He is really too tired. At the beginning, he just wanted to sneak in here, wait for Qin Xing''s poison to be solved, and then find a chance to save him. Ye Ming didn''t think he would be trapped here.


    In the bar, Ye Ming already knew about the troops here, not to mention that he was alone. Even a well-equipped army could not break through if he was trapped here. Because they have all kinds of high-end weapons on hand, even weapons that only big countries have.


    Ye Ming felt that if he was to break out in this way, he would not be killed, but seek death.


    This is the first annoyance of Ye Ming. In this case, even if he knows Qin Xing''s whereabouts, he can''t save people. So helpless, Ye Ming can only accept the reality, can only find the opportunity to escape from the loopholes in the rules here.


    However, this is Ye Ming''s second trouble. As far as he knows, if he wants to find out his whereabouts, he should be promoted to the third level at least. But before he wants to be promoted to the third level, he must be promoted to the second level first, and the promotion to the second level can only take part in their annual assessment. That is to say, Ye Ming''s current situation is that he can only wait until his assessment begins.


    "But I''m still a student. I need to go back to school."


    Ye Ming''s trouble is here. If he can''t go back when it''s time to start school, everyone will know about his disappearance, including his mother, Ye Si''s two brothers and sisters, two elders, Qin ER and Wu Huiqiu. Ye Ming doesn''t want it to happen, and Ye Ming doesn''t want them to worry about themselves.


    "Is there any way to reach the phone and secretly call them back?"


    This is the only idea left in Ye Ming''s mind, but as far as he knows, it is very difficult to solve this problem. Because even Kevin and his instructors are not qualified to have mobile phones here.


    Ye Ming has been here for such a long time, and he has only seen one person who has used a mobile phone, that is, the owner of the bar. At that time, he heard that he had something to do before he came back. Ye Ming saw him go out while he was on the phone.


    "Well, forget it. Think about it tomorrow."


    Now ye Ming has come back from work in the bar. The bar closes at 4 a.m., while Ye Ming''s training time is at 6 a.m. in addition to the time wasted by tossing and turning, Ye Ming now has less than one hour to supplement his sleep.


    Although Ye Ming can not sleep, eat or drink for many days, it has sequelae, so when he has free time to rest, Ye Ming will not refuse.


    As time goes by, another week passes in a twinkling of an eye, and there are less than three weeks left for Ye Ming to start school. However, Ye Ming still has nothing to do with mobile phones. The only good news here is that he is getting more and more familiar and used to it.


    Since that incident, the aborigines in the same team have taken Ye Ming as their boss. Ye Ming said that first, they would never say anything. Second, Ye Ming told them to go east, but they would never turn west. It can be said that in their hearts, Ye Ming''s prestige is far more than Kevin''s.


    Ye Ming even gave Kevin several times to make complaints about it. Once Kevin ordered an Aboriginal, he unexpectedly dropped his inquiries on Ye Ming''s body. He was so angry that Kevin almost didn''t kill him. Finally Ye Ming managed to save him by stopping him. After that, Ye Ming also suspected that he was a very effective way of Kevin. Because this guy often uses this to remind him of something.


    "Ah, don''t forget that I spared his life just for your face. Now you won''t bring me a bottle of wine?"


    Yes, since Ye Ming did it in the bar, he often encouraged Kevin to steal wine from the bar. The stolen wine is not ordinary wine, and the price is not cheap. The reason why Ye Ming is willing to do this is that there are six waiters in the bar, and all of them have this habit.


    It was through this that Ye Ming realized the entrenchment of the bar owner.


    Today is no exception. As early as in the morning, Ye Ming pestered Kevin and said he would bring him a bottle of wine tomorrow anyway. Out of desperation, Ye Ming of course can only agree, but today is also the day of pay, doing it here in the bar is paid once a week, so when ye Ming takes the money in his hand, an idea suddenly arises in his mind.


    "Anyway, I''m not short of money. It''s useless to use this money. Just give it back to the bar as money for Kevin''s wine."


    As soon as this idea comes out, Ye Ming can''t suppress it. Finally, when no one pays attention to the bar after work, Ye Ming stealthily puts his salary into the cash box at the front desk.


    In fact, this is just a psychological comfort for Ye Ming. Because the salary he received was less than a fraction of the price of the wine he stole.


    On the other hand, Ye Ming did not fall behind in foreign languages because he was used to it. Every noon when others rest, he goes to the library to learn foreign languages. In English, he recited all the words three days ago, and now he has begun to conquer French. I can''t help it. I often meet some foreigners who speak French in bars.


    A week later, Kevin''s training for Ye Ming is still very useful. After seeing ye Ming''s physical foundation, Kevin tries his best to coach Ye Ming to learn all kinds of fighting skills. However, to Kevin''s shock, Ye Ming is not only a group of people with strong physical fitness, but also his talent for learning makes him feel scared. Almost everything can be learned at the same time. In just two weeks, or under his deliberate arrangement, he almost ate everything he knew, which led to more and more times that he asked Ye Ming to steal wine.


    However, in order to adhere to the poor justice in his heart, Ye Ming only promised to take two bottles a week at most. Ye Ming, who is particularly persistent in this respect, is also impressive to Kevin, but in the end, Kevin just patted Ye Ming on the shoulder and said.


    "You have never been to the second level. You don''t know the function of money. When you go to the second level, you will understand what I am doing."


    Ye Ming light looked at him one eye, indifferent way.


    "No. I don''t drink. "

 Chapter 587

    When ye Ming said the first two words, Kevin still had a sense of awe, but when he heard his last words, he almost spat out a mouthful of old blood. Give ye Ming a big white eye directly, Kevin indifferent way.


    "Come on, Sao Nian. I know you can do it."


    Not surprisingly, Ye Ming took a bottle of wine at night when the bar was off work. But tonight is also the day of wages, Ye Ming is still getting wages when Leng for a while.


    "Isn''t that a thousand a week? Why did you give me two thousand? "


    With twice as much salary as last time, Ye Ming is confused. But in the end, Ye Ming didn''t think much about it. One thousand is good, two thousand is good. Now money doesn''t matter to him at all, so there''s no need to hesitate. Ye Ming directly put all 2000 yuan in the front desk.


    However, what ye Ming doesn''t know is that every time he gets paid, the name of the person will be in the money, so the people in the bar have already known about his putting the money back in the money cabinet. The owner of the bar intentionally did the extra 1000 yuan this time. He just wants to know why Ye Ming put the money back.


    Not long after Ye Ming left the bar, a staff member opened the cash cabinet, took out Ye Ming''s two thousand yuan and walked to the bar''s office.


    "Boss, he really paid all the money back."


    The owner of the bar is a middle-aged man with white skin and blonde hair. Unlike other owners, he doesn''t have a big belly and looks like a upstart. Instead, he looks very energetic in a suit and tie and a suit head.


    After listening to his men''s words, he put his hand on the table, tapped a few times, and suddenly said.


    "Go, now bring me the men."


    When ye Ming stopped the staff, he suddenly realized that it was not good. If he didn''t know that every store here had its special background, he would have run away.


    But in the end, I had no choice but to be psychologically prepared and went back to the boss with the staff.


    The middle-aged man with blonde hair pointed to the 2000 yuan on the table and said calmly to Ye Ming.


    "What''s going on?"


    Ye Ming extremely embarrassed will be behind the wine out, put on the table, frankly.


    "I''m sorry, for personal reasons, I stole wine from you. I know this salary is not enough to pay for the wine, but I''m willing to work here in the future to make compensation."


    However, to Ye Ming''s surprise, the middle-aged man with blonde hair suddenly smiles and says inexplicably.


    "You are the new one."


    Ye Ming suddenly Leng for a while, but still very honest nodded.


    "Take the money back. Our bar doesn''t lack this salary."


    "But this wine."


    "Well, if there''s nothing wrong, take the money and you''ll leave. The bar is closing."


    In the end, Ye Ming not only took the money, but also put the wine in his hands and walked out of the bar.


    What''s going on here? Ye Ming is at a loss. He doesn''t know what he means.


    "Forget it. I''ll be fine anyway."


    Ye Ming always chose to ignore it, so he soon put it behind him. When he handed over the wine to the drunkard Kevin the next day, Ye Ming had forgotten all about it.


    However, what ye Ming did not expect was that the mobile phone incident had a turning point the next night.


    "What? I''ve been assigned financial work? "


    Ye Ming stared at the staff member last night, who also gave a mysterious smile, patted Ye Ming on the shoulder and said.


    "If you can work in finance, your salary will be doubled. Besides, apart from that, you are the person beside the boss now. How many people have sharpened their heads and want to get in. "


    However, Ye Ming''s inner thought is like this: but I don''t want to. The reason why I want to go to the bar is to ask for information, and if I get into the financial work, then I can''t steal wine? What if Kevin, the drunkard


    As a result, Ye Ming doesn''t want to think about it any more. If it wasn''t for outsiders, he would definitely give himself two palms first. Let you pretend what character, let you pretend what noble, if you don''t put money back, it won''t happen!


    Ye Ming now understands the meaning of the blonde middle-aged man last night. Well, he looks up to me, but it''s such a happy thing. Why do I want to cry?


    At the moment, Ye Ming just wants to cry without tears, and finally wants to borrow his own computer to save it, but it is also broken by the staff.


    "Don''t worry about that. I''m sure you will work harder with your character. I''ll send a special person to teach you about this. Young man, do it well and do it with your heart. Following the boss will never make you lose. "


    This has not yet started to work, but now ye Ming is not in the mood, can only reluctantly cope with a smile, and then brought to the office.


    The area of this office is not big, only about 30 square meters. There is only one computer in it, which obviously belongs to Ye Ming''s own office.


    "No wonder he said that many people want to do this job with a sharp head. I''m afraid this kind of environment is the dream of many people."


    Although I think so, Ye Ming is still not happy because this job is far from what he expected. Ye Ming doesn''t need money at all. What he needs is to know more about it.


    Thanks to the fact that he takes time to learn French every day, he has just found a way for him, and then he has no chance to speak French to you.


    However, when ye Ming is depressed, he suddenly sees a square lattice on the edge of the workbench, on which there is something that has bothered him for a week.


    Ye Ming suddenly looks a joy, quickly walked over, pointed to it and said.


    "Is this also available?"


    This is a landline. Ye Ming has one in his family. Although it is different from this one, it does not affect Ye Ming''s recognition of it.


    The staff nodded, but then shook his head.


    "It can be used, but only in the base. He can''t make a phone call. Why, who do you want to call?"


    The staff''s words are like a basin of ice water shining on Ye Ming''s head, pouring down mercilessly, and the rising glimmer of hope is suddenly poured out. Ye Ming pondered and said.


    "Yes, I used to live in the tribe..."

 Chapter 588

    In order to find a suitable reason for himself, Ye Ming made up a story for him. First of all, I said that I came from an aboriginal tribe, but because of the protection of M government, I fell in love with a nurse sent by M government. Later, she was transferred to Huaxia because of her work. They had decided to get married at the end of the year, but now he was suddenly caught here, and she didn''t know. So Ye Ming said that she was very worried that she would think she was dead and follow others.


    It has to be said that Ye Ming''s storytelling ability is still very strong. In a few words, he moved the staff to a mess. Finally, he secretly touched a tear and comforted Ye Ming.


    "Brother, I understand your mood. I think I had an unforgettable love with my boss before. It was like this at that time. I remember I was 18 years old at that time..."


    Looking at the more affectionate and sensational staff, Ye Ming felt as if he had eaten a live fly raw. As soon as the story of the staff was spread, it took him more than half an hour to finish listening to his story, and finally had to comfort him.


    "We are all people who feel sorry for each other, but the reality is too helpless. I don''t think I have a destiny with him. It''s a pity that I''m different from you. I don''t even have a chance to say goodbye to her."


    "No, who said you didn''t? I''ll take care of it for you."


    Staff immediately a pat chest, breast, full of righteousness, vowed to say. Ye Ming suddenly a Leng, can''t help but ask a way.


    "You help me? How can you help me? "


    Staff and no nonsense, directly from the bag out of a new mobile phone, proud road.


    "I told you before. It''s definitely good to follow the boss. Look, he gave me this mobile phone."


    Ye Ming''s eyes suddenly a bright, can''t help saying.


    "You mean you can ask him to give me a call?"


    "Mm-hmm, but not now. Let''s wait for tomorrow night. Come early tomorrow night."


    "Why?"


    Ye Ming looks at the staff suspiciously, or suddenly smiles, then says in a low voice.


    "I''ll tell you a secret. Don''t tell anyone. There is a signal detection device in the base. If you call now, you can monitor it. Moreover, for the sake of the confidentiality of the base, this is absolutely not allowed. "


    Ye Ming definitely understands this. The reason why he has been bothering with mobile phones before is that he knows this very well. He has to find a good reason and inform them in a proper way. Otherwise, Ye Ming would have found a chance to approach the bar owner for a long time, because he has never thought of any good reason and method.


    But the staff''s next words are to make Ye Ming''s eyes bright again. Because he actually knows that there is a loophole in this device. There is a fixed time every night, about 30 seconds. When he calls out at this time, he will not be heard or found.


    However, because it only takes 30 seconds, Ye Ming has to make sure that the person he calls will not track the call. Otherwise, the other person will come after him and find out. Every minute, he will find his head. At this time, the washing is not clear.


    So the staff said that they could borrow a mobile phone to call Ye Ming, but there must be a premise, that is, he must be nearby. This is also for the sake of safety and caution. Ye Ming also expressed his great understanding, and finally expressed his sincere thanks to the staff.


    "Oh, it''s been a long time. I have to go back to my post. You can stay here tonight. There are some attention manuals over there. You can read them first. The people who teach you should come tomorrow night."


    The staff left in a hurry. It was only after he left that Ye Ming remembered that he didn''t even know his name.


    "Forget it, ask again tomorrow night. I also have to think about who to call in these 30 seconds and how to say it. "


    Because the teacher hasn''t come yet, Ye Ming has been sitting all night. Then ye Ming came to the bar early the next night, but the staff were even earlier than him, and they were already waiting there.


    "That''s right, brother. I don''t know what you call it. My name is Henry


    Staff Leng for a while, and then said with a smile.


    "My name is Guido. My time is coming. I''ll take you to a hiding place first."


    However, the hiding place mentioned by Guido is on the terrace of the bar. Because it''s still early, there are really no other people around. Jiduo takes out his mobile phone and reminds Ye Mingdao while pinching the time.


    "Have you thought about the wording? It''s only 30 seconds. And for the sake of safety, you can only play once a month."


    Ye Ming nodded and said.


    "Well, I''m ready."


    Then they wait for a while, Jiduo suddenly gives Ye Ming his mobile phone.


    "Come on, there''s three seconds left."


    Ye Ming doesn''t neglect it either. He quickly dials bing''er''s number with his mobile phone. One of the important reasons why he chooses to call bing''er is that since he asked bing''er to help him once, bing''er has bought an extra mobile phone specially for 24 hours.


    Because this kind of thing has been tried twice, each time is its life and death, bing''er is especially afraid that he has something to delay and can''t answer the phone, so he made such a preparation.


    Just because of this, Ye Ming dialed for about three seconds, and Bing er''s voice came from his mobile phone.


    "Who?"


    Because ye Ming told Jiduo that his lover was Huaxia, so he also learned Huaxia language, just to match his lover better. When ye Ming said this, Jiduo gave Ye Ming a thumbs up.


    So Ye Ming said it directly in Chinese.


    "Binger, it''s me. I don''t have much time. I''ll make a long story short. I''m fine. You don''t have to wait for me or think about me. I love you. I hope you can be happy without me. That''s it. "


    There is no time for binger to speak at all. After finishing speaking, Ye Ming hangs up directly. Ye Ming glances at Jiduo, whose expression doesn''t change much. Ye Ming can''t guess whether he really doesn''t understand Chinese or not.


    It''s necessary to be defensive. Ye Ming doesn''t trust Jiduo completely, so after the call, Ye Ming shows a sad and lost look and returns his mobile phone to Jiduo.

 Chapter 589

    Jiduo patted Ye Ming on the shoulder and comforted him.


    "Come on, brother. Life is like this. When it invades you like a strong * * and you can''t resist it, you can only obey it."


    Ye Minglu nodded in this low expression and said gratefully to Jiduo.


    "You''ve helped me understand something. If you need any help in the future, please let me know. I won''t refuse if I can help you."


    "Well, I don''t need your help. Let''s go back first."


    Then they went back to the bar and started their own work. Just as Jiduo said, the person in charge of teaching Ye Ming also arrived. She is a tall woman with brown hair. She is dressed very formally, but she always looks cold, which makes Ye Ming feel embarrassed to get close to him.


    On the other hand, after Ye Ming hung up the phone, Bing ER was stunned for a long time. Then her face suddenly changed. She quickly took the paper and pen and wrote down what ye Ming just said.


    If she is not familiar with Ye Ming''s voice, she really thinks it''s just a prank phone call. However, this time, it''s far beyond her imagination. She has never encountered such a situation before. She can''t help running to Hou Zilong''s office with a piece of paper.


    Hou Zilong was also startled after listening to Bing er''s description. He quickly took the paper and carefully looked at each word. However, not to mention Bing Er, he was confused and didn''t know what ye Ming was trying to express.


    "No, we haven''t met this kind of thing. We can''t judge. We have to find someone with experience first. By the way, doesn''t Ye Ming have a master? Let''s try to find her! "


    Because of the different geographical location, it''s already night on Ye Ming''s side, but it''s still day on Hou Zilong''s side, so they quickly left the company with paper and went straight to Aunt Wang''s hospital.


    They all know that Aunt Wang is master Ye Ming. Ye Ming told Hou Zilong that he wanted to bring his master into the company.


    However, when they arrived at Aunt Wang''s Hospital, there were not only Aunt Wang but also three other people sitting in it. Hou Zilong had seen these three people, so he couldn''t help wondering.


    "Dr. Chen, why are you here?"


    Yes, these three people are Chen Dongsan who promised Ye Ming to go home first and then come to the company to help. However, Ye Ming had already left when they came to the company. They were not familiar with Hou Zilong, so they didn''t stay in the company and wanted to wait for Ye Ming to come back.


    So when the three learned that Ye Ming had another master in Hou Zilong''s mouth, they rushed over immediately after they left the company.


    Shifu''s master, that is Shizu. How could anyone know Shizu and not come to greet and visit him? So there was this scene.


    Fortunately, Hou Zilong also knew about the relationship between Chen Dong and Ye Ming, so he didn''t worry about it at the moment. He just told Ye Ming what happened and put the note on the table.


    Their faces suddenly changed. Aunt Wang took the note and looked at it again, then fell into deep thinking. After a while, Aunt Wang showed the note to the three people again, and then asked.


    "What do you think?"


    All three of them are people who have been through the South and the north. They still have some experience in this aspect. After pondering for a while, Xiaosheng said first.


    "First of all, we can judge one thing from here. Master, he has restricted his personal freedom, or he can say that he is trapped in something and can''t get rid of himself for the time being."


    Aunt Wang and others all nodded, then Aunt Wang suddenly asked binger.


    "You should be bing''er. You and Ye Ming are really..."


    Before Aunt Wang''s words were finished, bing''er quickly explained.


    "No, brother Ye is my great benefactor, and we are not that kind of relationship. That''s why I don''t understand why brother ye said that. "


    In addition to this, bing''er also briefly told Ye Ming about his two previous phone calls. Many people know that this seemingly weak girl is still a computer expert, and has saved Ye Ming''s life more than once.


    Hou Zilong was even more shocked and murmured.


    "Bing''er, you are so powerful. No wonder Ye Ming will choose to call you."


    Binger''s cheek suddenly flushed, but then she remembered that it was not a shy time, so she asked quickly.


    "What''s the situation with brother ye now? Is his life in danger? "


    Aunt Wang shook her head and said.


    "Since you are not that kind of relationship, the reason why Ye Ming said this is probably that someone around him is listening to him, and the reason why he is so anxious to make this call should be that he wants us to do something for him."


    What can we do for him? What can we do for him? Everyone was immediately confused, because ye Ming''s words didn''t reveal any other information, except that I''m ok. If you want to save him, at least you need some information about the geographical location.


    For a time, the six people are deeply confused, and they are all guessing what ye Ming''s words mean. However, at this time, Hou Zilong''s mind suddenly came up with an idea, which he said subconsciously.


    "You say, does he just want to inform us that he can''t come back for the time being, and then let us help him solve the problem of school opening? He doesn''t want his family to worry? "


    Five people''s expression suddenly a Leng, this reason sounds is how absurd ah, people are in crisis, rarely have a chance to ask the outside world for help, just want to solve the school? The beginning of school is more important than his personal safety?


    Yes, this inference sounds unreasonable, but when the owner of this passage is Ye Ming, including Bing Er, they are all in a daze and then let go.


    "Don''t even think about it. It must be for this reason!"


    The first thing to be sure is Chen Dong, who knows Ye Ming''s strength. They have seen Ye Ming''s courage and strength, which may be absurd for others. It''s quite natural for Ye Ming to do it.


    It was not long ago that Aunt Wang learned about Ye Ming''s strength from Chen Dongsan''s population. If she pushed it this way, it''s really possible.


    In the end, the four people almost made a final decision: Ye Ming is OK, but he is in a bit of trouble. The purpose of this passage is that we can help him solve the problem of school opening, and then we don''t have to worry about his family.


    Hou Zilong was a little hard to accept until he came back to the company. This is a wonderful work.

 Chapter 590

    Although Hou Zilong is another big boss of the company, in fact, among Ye Ming''s many friends, he has the least understanding of Ye Ming, just knowing that Ye Ming has some medicine refining ability and can fight. Therefore, compared with bing''er''s early acceptance of this reality, he can''t let go of it until now.


    However, since bing''er and they all agree with this conjecture, he can only follow this conjecture. Fortunately, this is not a big problem for him. Don''t forget that he is a rich second generation.


    As for Ye Ming''s family, it''s easier, because they all know that Ye Ming has a company, and any reason why he has no time on business trip can be perfunctory. At the thought of this, Hou Zilong was deeply relieved.


    "You guy, you don''t care about everything in the company at ordinary times. You even want me to help you with the aftermath. I really think I''m your nanny."


    Hou Zilong really can''t laugh or cry about this. He is a rich second generation, but now he seems to be reduced to a working class. But even if it''s a part-time job, he is convinced of Ye Ming.


    Ye Ming, who is still in the mysterious base, doesn''t know that all of a sudden people have found out what he thinks. When he comes back to the dormitory after work, he can''t help worrying.


    "Well, I don''t know if they can understand me. I hope it won''t affect the two elders."


    In fact, Ye Ming made a tangled choice in this matter. In his heart, there are two sides who don''t want them to worry about themselves. One side is naturally two elders, while the other side is Qin ER and Wu Huiqiu. Finally, the reason why he was able to make up his mind was because of the beginning of school.


    Anyway, there is only one chance. Ye Ming can only hope that they can guess what he thinks. Then he sleeps with this light worry.


    Kevin also knows that Ye Ming has been assigned to work in the finance office. It''s impossible to steal wine. Kevin asks Ye Ming to spend money to buy wine for him. This is too much for Ye Ming. Who do you think ye Ming is? It''s impossible to buy wine. I''ll steal the bar for you.


    In fact, there is something embarrassing about Ye Ming here. Jiduo not only helps him make a phone call, but also explains why the boss is indifferent to his stealing wine. It''s not what ye Ming thinks. It''s because he appreciates his character. It''s actually an unwritten custom in the wine bar?


    Ye Ming doesn''t know how such a wonderful custom came into being. In a word, the reality is that anyone who works in a bar can sneak a bottle of wine away from work.


    So it''s impossible for Ye Ming to use his salary to buy wine for Kevin.


    Gradually, Ye Ming''s days in this mysterious base began to stabilize. Although Kevin didn''t know why he gradually changed from a full training program to free activities, Ye Ming had to admit that Kevin had taught him many useful skills, which ye Ming had never touched before.


    In addition to this, there is also a shortcoming in the bar work. Since he changed to the financial room, he has less access to listen to information. He can only sneak to work in advance every day, and then listen for more than ten minutes on the pretext of mixing a glass of wine.


    Jiduo is in charge of the bar. The relationship between them is a kind of care.


    As time goes by, Ye Ming''s promotion assessment will come soon. However, compared with Ye Ming, who is a little nervous, Kevin is more calm.


    "I said instructor, you''ve let me move freely for several days. It''s not far away from the start of promotion assessment. Don''t you plan to improve my skills?"


    In the past, Ye Ming was pestered with him to steal wine, but now it''s the reverse. Every day when ye Ming meets Kevin, he has to pester him. He just wants Kevin to teach him more.


    However, Kevin just turned around like before, leaving only one sentence.


    "I always want to teach you. Training is a combination of work and rest. Don''t bother me. I have my own arrangement."


    Therefore, Ye Ming can only helplessly watch Kevin leave again. Until the beginning of the promotion assessment, Kevin didn''t hand in any more, and there was nothing new.


    "You''re Henry, number 62. Go in."


    This is Ye Ming''s first time to walk into the east gate. The environment inside is very different from that of the training ground. There are many buildings everywhere, and few of them have more than two floors. Ye Ming can see the staff in white robes walking back and forth from time to time.


    Just now I was talking about a staff member in the police station not far behind the gate, and gave Ye Ming a white sign with 62 on it.


    No one is leading Ye Ming in front of him, but every other section of the road will have a sign that says promotion assessment, so Ye Ming won''t get lost. However, Ye Ming did not dare to walk around. He just glanced at the corners of his eyes and could see several monitors. It seemed that the guard inside was more strict than that at the training ground.


    Ye Ming walked for about five minutes before finally stopping at a gate. This is the end of a corridor. The wooden door is about two and a half meters high and three meters long. There are many beautiful patterns carved on it, but ye Ming doesn''t know how to appreciate it.


    When I came in just now, the staff member didn''t give ye Ming too many hints. Ye Ming stood in front of the gate and felt a little at a loss.


    "Kevin is such a hole that he didn''t explain it to me in advance. I thought someone would explain the rules to me after I came in."


    Finally, in desperation, Ye Ming can only knock on the door with his hand.


    "Come in."


    Beyond Ye Ming''s expectation, this seems to be his right way to open the door. Ye Ming raises his spirit and slowly pushes the door open.


    Behind the gate is a huge room, empty, only a bald man sitting in the middle, no furniture, no decoration.


    Before Ye Ming goes in, he looks up to confirm room 30. Is my assessment to fight with this man?


    Ye Ming guessed and walked into the room. On the other side, outside the gate, Kevin, who had been unable to find anyone, stood there.

 Chapter 591

    "It should have started at this time. You don''t need ten minutes. It''s just half an hour away from work. It should be in time. "


    Kevin murmured as he played with a sign on his hand. This brand is similar to the one he gave to Ye Ming before, but it has more icons on it.


    Kevin waited there for about four minutes. Then he heard a strange noise coming from the gate. When it came down, Ye Ming''s figure appeared in his sight.


    Kevin didn''t ask Ye Ming what the result was. He threw the brand to Ye Ming and said.


    "Come with me."


    After Ye Ming took the sign, he only looked at it and understood what he meant. He turned a white eye at his figure and muttered in his heart.


    "This guy didn''t tell me so simple earlier, which made me nervous for so long."


    For this second level promotion assessment, Ye Ming really did not expect that it would be so simple. As Ye Ming guessed, as long as Ye Ming defeats the bald man in the room, he will give ye Ming a keepsake. As long as the keepsake is registered in an organization, Ye Ming can officially become a second-class member.


    And the strength of that bald man, Ye Ming is really unable to make complaints about it. He looks so imposing and mysterious. He can''t even get his own punch. Ye Ming''s time is still spent on the road.


    Kevin has been used to Ye Ming''s metamorphosis for a long time, so he thinks it doesn''t matter whether he mentions it or not. Anyway, the results are the same, and this simple second level assessment can''t be difficult for him.


    Ye Ming follows Kevin to the North District and completes the registration in a room that looks very ordinary but has a sign at the registration office outside.


    "From now on, you are a member of the second level, and you are finally qualified to enter the base. Welcome, Henry."


    In the face of Kevin who suddenly becomes formal, Ye Ming is really not used to it. He can''t help asking.


    "So I don''t have to train with you anymore?"


    Kevin rolled his eyes and said.


    "You want to be beautiful. Before the examination competition is over, you still have to follow me. After the evaluation contest, you can enter the periphery of the base. "


    Kevin''s words make Ye Ming frown, can''t help saying.


    "Outside the base? According to you, we are not even outside the base now? "


    "Nonsense, do you think the base is as small as you think it is? I tell you, the base is a small human society, and its size is absolutely beyond your imagination. "


    Ye Ming''s face is suddenly surprised, but his heart is suddenly sinking. The more powerful this mysterious base is, the more unfavorable it will be for him, because it means that it will be more difficult for him to leave here with Qin Xing.


    Although Ye Ming has no news of Qin Xing until now, even without him, Ye Ming himself is going to leave.


    However, in order to let himself not reveal, Ye Ming still shows a look of yearning.


    "Listen to you, I really want to go in and have a look now."


    Kevin smiles and pats Ye Ming on the shoulder.


    "Sao Nian, don''t look forward to it too much. As I said just now, the base is a small human society, so its dark side will be enlarged infinitely. If you want to survive well in it, you have to be psychologically prepared first. Don''t let others die as soon as you go in."


    However, Ye Ming doesn''t feel the slightest fear for Kevin''s words. Instead, he is curious about what he says. He has never met or heard of this kind of organization. Ye Ming has only seen a single family. The secluded single family is a small society, except that a small number of people are responsible for external economic transactions, Almost all of them work and live within the family.


    But it''s also a family, and it''s just a microcosm of society, so Ye Ming is more interested in what Kevin said about the base.


    It''s a pity that Kevin has made it clear that Ye Ming has to follow him before the appraisal competition is over. Fortunately, after the promotion appraisal, the appraisal competition is not far away. Ye Ming only needs to wait for more than half a month to find out.


    Meanwhile, long Shao in Beijing is arguing with his boss about Qin Xing.


    "Mr. Qin has made so much contribution to the country. Do you really want to watch him die and not save him?"


    "Bruce Lee, it''s not that we don''t want to save, but that the other side''s offer is ridiculous. It''s impossible for them to agree."


    Long Shao listened to his boss''s reply, his fist immediately clenched tightly. He also knew that it was impossible for him to agree to this kind of condition, but he knew that he couldn''t watch such an old man, an old man who had devoted his whole life, die in front of him.


    "Well, Bruce, you should try to drag each other first. The elders'' meeting is already discussing. Qin is always a hero. If we can, we will never give up any chance, except for their harsh request. "


    Long Shao sighed deeply and finally agreed. When he returned to the office, he sat on the sofa, looking at the ceiling with guilt and murmuring.


    "Brother ye, if only you hadn''t lost your memory and mana. With your ability, I believe it''s not hard to find Mr. Qin. Alas. "


    Ye Ming, who has lost his memory, doesn''t know Qin Xing''s position at all. If he knows, he will definitely change his way instead of sneaking into a mysterious base full of unknown possibilities like now.


    However, sometimes it can be said that it is a blessing in disguise. Due to this kind of coincidence, Ye Ming has successfully integrated into the organization. Ye Ming has no idea how much benefit this will bring to him in the future.


    After the completion of the rank examination, Ye Ming''s life suddenly became boring. On the one hand, he had more expectations for the base in his heart, and he was always itching to go in early to find out. On the other hand, Kevin is basically in a state of stocking him. Even when the flute rings, it doesn''t matter whether Ye Ming will go or not.


    Although people are relatively free, they are boring, especially when they see that Kevin teaches the aboriginal fighting skills. Ye mingduo hopes that Kevin can teach himself some new ones, but Kevin just refuses.

 Chapter 592

    One thing ye Ming knows is that Kevin is definitely not poor. Ye Ming has seen his training with his own eyes. When he thinks that to some extent is his limit, Kevin can always use stronger strength and speed to break his conjecture.


    Today, Ye Ming is not a rookie at the beginning. He still has some eyesight, so Ye Ming knows very well that it''s not Kevin''s intention to hide his strength, but every limit is actually a kind of limit. He just doesn''t know what means he used to break through this limit suddenly and gain more strength.


    That''s what ye Ming wants Kaiwen to teach. It''s a pity that even with their current relationship, Kevin not only refuses to teach, but also refuses to talk about it.


    But ye Ming only used this boring time to do some boring things: learn all the languages in the library once and for all.


    The air quality here is no better than that of the single Luo family, and Ye Ming can''t get a seat. So, except for going to work in a bar at night, Ye Ming basically stayed in the library for the rest of the time. Until the assessment contest officially started half a month later, Ye Ming has learned six more languages. You should know that these language areas are not only books, but also a computer that can teach and read without Internet. Ye Ming''s efficiency naturally goes up. Although he doesn''t think it''s useful, it''s better than wasting time.


    Having helped Kevin to the second level, Ye Ming is not required to appear in this assessment contest, because the score of this contest is based on the team. No matter how fierce Ye Ming is, he can''t raise the total score.


    So it wasn''t until the end of the competition that Kevin found Ye Ming.


    "Get ready. I''ll take you to the base now."


    Kevin knows that Ye Ming is in the library almost all day, so he comes here to find Ye Ming directly. What he says is to make Ye Ming''s eyes brighten and quickly throw away his books.


    "What else to prepare for? Just show up now."


    Kevin suddenly smiles at Ye Ming mysteriously. The smile is so strange that Ye Ming''s heart is hairy. He can''t help frowning.


    "I said, Lao Kai, what do you mean by that smile? There won''t be any pits in it, will there? "


    To Ye Mingxin''s surprise, Kevin didn''t refuse this statement, just replied.


    "You''ll know when you get there."


    Ye Ming immediately stops, stares at Kevin and says frankly.


    "I suddenly feel that I still need to prepare first, or we can go there later."


    "You said


    Kevin glanced back and walked out without looking back. Ye Ming''s face suddenly pulled down. After these days of getting along with him, he probably knew Kevin''s character. This is not only the default of what he said just now, but also more serious than he imagined.


    "I''m really * * now. This guy doesn''t mean to cheat me. He didn''t mention it before. I''d better go to inquire if I said it in advance."


    Ye Ming instantly pasted a big label on Kevin, pit goods, this is definitely a pit goods!


    But the bow did not turn back, Ye Ming now can only be hard to follow up. At the same time, in the heart of Kevin''s resentment has reached an overwhelming level.


    If Kevin reminded him earlier, Ye Ming would at least go to the bar to inquire. After the promotion assessment, Ye Ming thought that if he didn''t remind him, it would mean no problem. That''s why Ye Ming hasn''t been in the bar to inquire about the base. Now as soon as Ye Ming thinks about it, he wants to give himself two big mouths.


    Let you naive, let you silly, this time to the pit.


    However, walking in front of Kevin did not pay any attention to Ye Ming''s resentful eyes. Are you kidding? People who enter the base for the first time are basically like this. Why can you be an exception? At that time, cough, forget about the past.


    Ye Ming completely unexpected, Kevin''s heart at the moment is not only not the slightest guilt, but also secretly looking forward to.


    In this way, looking at the expressionless two people, the essence is with each heart, after passing the north gate, has been along the bar road, and then about 15 minutes, came to a secret door.


    The secret door is built outside the wall of a building, and its position is very conspicuous. But if Kevin didn''t know what mechanism he touched to open it, Ye Ming didn''t notice.


    Behind the secret door is a bright white corridor. Kevin doesn''t say much and goes in directly. Ye Ming hesitates for a moment and finally insists on following.


    "Forget it, if you want to save people, you must really integrate into their base. Even if it''s a tiger''s den, I''ll make it."


    Ye Ming gives himself a dose of chicken blood, and his worries are swept away. He follows Kevin with his chest raised. He is not confident.


    Until walking in front of Kevin suddenly stopped, pointing to the front of an iron door said.


    "This is it. Go in yourself. I''m no longer a second-class person."


    Ye Ming''s mood suddenly stagnates. The worry brought by the unknown makes him take a deep breath. But just as he opens the iron door, his face suddenly changes.


    "Kevin, I * you *!"


    Kevin slowly retracts his feet and skillfully closes the door. Finally, he can''t help smiling.


    "Your boy''s talent is so abnormal, so I can''t avoid a hard time in the early stage. Hahaha, how can I feel better the more I think about it?"


    Kevin knows that once the door is closed, it can''t be opened inside, so even if ye Ming hears it, it doesn''t matter. However, Kevin knows that with the sound insulation effect of this door, Ye Ming can never hear himself.


    So Kevin murmured without hesitation: "if you pester me to learn things every day, I almost didn''t take out the bottom of the box completely. If it comes out, do you want my face? Hum


    Ye Ming would never have thought that Kevin wanted to hang him because it was such a trivial matter. If ye Ming heard the words, he would not help but Tucao: if you TM poor, he would make complaints about it. I will still depend on you.


    It''s a pity that the sound insulation effect of the door is really abnormal. When ye Ming closes the door, he loses the slightest sense of the movement behind the door.


    Heart grass someone a hundred eight times, Ye Ming just patted himself, slowly along the same channel to continue to walk down.


    At the end of the passage, that is, the exit, several groups of people were waiting.


    "Old sand monster, are you sure you really want to rob me?"


    A strong white man with bare upper body murmured to a black man in the same dress.


    Behind them stood a dozen or twenty people with the same skin color as their boss.

 Chapter 593

    In addition to the two sides, there is also a team full of women, and it is obvious that it is Asian. The Wei path of the people in the four directions was clear. Although only the white man spoke for the time being, it was obvious from his eyes that the people in the four directions didn''t agree with each other.


    For the white man, the black man suddenly became angry. He looked like a black bear about to run away. He yelled at the white man in a low voice.


    "Don''t overdo it, green. You robbed the slaves last time. Do you want them this time?"


    The black man''s words silenced green, but he didn''t give in.


    "Just grab it. I won it aboveboard. No one is short of slaves. In short, I''ll make a decision this time. I just died yesterday. Don''t rob any of you."


    "Oh, green, you don''t think you are the boss here."


    What the woman said was a beautiful woman, but her words made green frown.


    "What do you mean, black widow? Don''t you only accept women? Do you want to break the precepts and rob us this time? "


    "No, no, no, you think too much. I won''t rob these smelly men from you. I just can''t get used to what you just said."


    The voice of the black widow had just come to an end, and the last one who had not uttered a word finally spoke.


    "I said, black widow, you don''t even make a draft when you lie. If you don''t make up your mind, why do you bring so many people here today?"


    Asian team here is a short man, although he also speaks English, but his accent has a Japanese accent, it is obvious that he is a Japanese.


    The Japanese people''s words directly changed the black widow''s face. The sneer just now suddenly became chilly. She turned to the Japanese man and said.


    "Village, I think you want to die."


    Different from the white skin man''s attitude, the village''s face was suddenly pulled down. However, surprisingly, he did not refute the black widow''s words, which reflected the gap of status.


    However, the village to his fear of white skin man but not at all, said without care.


    "Black widow, the village is telling the truth. If you really don''t make up your mind, why do you bring so many people?"


    Black widow cold hum a, light way.


    "We don''t need these smelly men, but the people below us need them. In a word, fair competition means who can win."


    This is also the first sentence Ye Ming heard after he came in. As soon as he walked out of the corridor, he saw such a scene. Ye Ming was stunned there.


    "Excuse me, is this the base?"


    Ye Ming thought for a moment, it''s better to politely inquire about the situation first, but his politeness ushered in four ironic smiles.


    "You are the new member of the second level. Well, no more nonsense. We all need a slave now. Before we start the competition, let''s give you a chance to choose one side."


    When Green saw that Ye Ming was actually an Asian, his face suddenly flashed a trace of loss, but it didn''t affect his heart to fight, so he said directly.


    Ye Ming immediately smiles. He probably understands the meaning of Kevin''s previous smile. When his eyes are cold, Ye Ming doesn''t answer him, but walks to the distance.


    "Oh, the yellow monkey has some temper, but it seems that you don''t know your present position?"


    Black widow''s face also flashed a trace of disdain. Among the four people, only Murakami''s face showed a happy look when he saw Ye Ming, because with the base race team, Ye Ming has a high probability of becoming his person.


    "Well, let''s not talk nonsense. The old rule is that one player will be sent out, and the winner will be the winner."


    Green waved his hand and no longer looked at Ye Ming. The other three nodded in agreement, and then began to send out their own members. At the same time, there are three younger brothers of green blocking Ye Ming''s way.


    European people are generally taller than Asians. The three younger brothers who stopped Ye Ming are also three big white men. One of them said to Ye Ming with disdain.


    "Little guy, if you don''t want to suffer from skin and flesh, you''d better stand up first."


    Ye Ming glanced at him. When you reach a certain level of strength, you can clearly see the difference between the other side and yourself. Let alone the three men, none of the dozens of people present gives Ye Ming a sense of threat. Therefore, Ye Ming doesn''t know where their confidence comes from and decides where he is going.


    "I''ll give you three seconds."


    Ye Ming looks at the white man faintly. The latter is obviously stunned. The competition has already started. It''s the black widow and the people in the village. The white man looks at him with great interest and ignores Ye Ming completely for a moment.


    After three seconds of meditation, Ye Ming''s mouth suddenly stirred up a smile.


    "Good fight! Your people in the village are too good to be beaten by a woman. "


    In the field not far away, the battle between the black widow and the people in the village soon came to a white hot stage. Green was very excited and did not forget to make a sarcastic remark towards the ugly looking village. However, just as she turned her head, her expression suddenly changed.


    "Stop it first!"


    In the face of Green''s shouting, everyone was stunned, but the two people on the field also stopped at the right time. When they saw Ye Ming with Green''s haze, they understood what had happened.


    Just now, the three men who were in charge of stopping Ye Ming fell to the ground! And I don''t know if I''m alive or dead.


    "It seems that our competition is going to be a little bit lower. The new man seems to be a little conceited."


    All the people in the four directions consciously surrounded Ye Ming. After a while, Ye Ming was surrounded by all the people. But ye Ming''s face did not have the slightest panic, lightly swept around, and finally his eyes fell on green.


    Ye Ming also felt that this guy seemed to have the highest status, because he had the most words.


    But ye Ming did not speak first, but looked at Green faintly.


    "Boy, I''ll give you a chance to introduce yourself."


    Green''s attitude towards Ye Ming is the same as Ye Ming''s.

 Chapter 594

    So his tone is always from the perspective of a superior, which makes Ye Ming very unhappy.


    "You have no right to know who I am."


    However, as soon as Ye Ming''s voice fell, a shadow suddenly came to him. A huge fist with a roaring sound ran straight to Ye Ming''s forehead. Ye Ming''s eyebrows suddenly picked, but he didn''t pick it hard. He took a step back to avoid the blow.


    Green''s expression stagnated. He didn''t expect that Ye Ming''s reaction would be so quick. According to the truth, this punch is enough to deal with people who have just been promoted to the second level.


    "I didn''t expect to have two brushes."


    Now that he has made a fist, and still failed, green naturally has no face to stop, so he continues to pester Ye Ming with the same step.


    But his action is too slow for Ye Ming, even half of Kevin''s, of course, there is no threat, so Ye Ming''s step is a little light, then all of them hide in the past.


    At this moment, green is not so simple as surprise. His face is covered with shock. He looks at Ye Ming in horror and is silent for a moment.


    With the same expression as him and the people around him, how long has it been since we met this situation? Will the king of war finally appear again? Almost for a moment, the idea floated in everyone''s mind, and it was not until a cry broke everyone''s mind.


    "Don''t think about it, green. Maybe he''s just fast. It''s not like we''ve never met him before."


    The black widow''s words made people suddenly realize that, yes, how could it be so easy to get out, and it was so lucky to be met by them. The chance is so small that they can buy lottery tickets by themselves.


    Green is also suddenly realized, secretly afraid after this to Ye Ming sneer.


    "Boy, I have to say that you really have some special skills, but you just want to eat here. You are too naive."


    Green''s expression restored the previous arrogance, but this time he did not start again, but said a little politely.


    "The rule of the base is to respect talents. If you have the strength, we won''t let you be a slave any more. Just choose one side to join us."


    Ye Ming''s eyebrows slightly pick, said.


    "Why do I have to join you?"


    Ye Ming''s words made people speechless for a while. Although it was an unwritten rule, it was only an unwritten rule. There was really no such hard rule, so for a moment, people didn''t know how to answer Ye Ming.


    In the end, it was green who reacted first and said with a smile.


    "It''s normal for talented people to be proud. I''ll let you know what the gap is first."


    As soon as the voice fell, Green''s figure disappeared again, but this time it was different from before. Ye Ming obviously heard a slight sound of bone crispness when he moved.


    "This one?"


    Ye Ming''s eyebrows suddenly wrinkled, because Kevin would have this kind of reaction when he used that ability, so it''s not surprising to Ye Ming that Green''s speed is faster than before. Although Ye Ming can still capture his movement, his body reaction is a little insufficient, so he can''t avoid it, so he can only take his fist.


    Bang, a fist to the meat of the stuffy sound clearly fell in the ears of the people, but to their surprise, such a powerful punch, Ye Ming''s body is still.


    Greenton became angry and suffered losses in front of a new man one after another, which made his face hang. He immediately raised his right foot with a roar.


    Visible to the naked eye, Green''s right foot turned into a black shadow, like a black whip, beating Ye Ming straight. The sound of the air alone made people panic, but what made them even more surprised was that this foot was taken by Ye Ming again!


    Ye Ming light holding green''s ankle, heart calm, even a little want to laugh, on this strength dare so arrogant? Kevin''s first growth rate at least doubled, but Green''s is only two-thirds, which is not enough to enter Ye Ming''s eye.


    "I said, if you have any rules, just tell me. There''s no need to do this."


    Ye Ming''s words are like a thorn in Green''s heart. Not only his heart, but also his dignity. In full view of the public, he could not bear the humiliation, but also roared. While his right foot was breaking free, his left fist was waving towards Ye Ming''s head, and when he was still waving, the sound of bone crispness sounded again.


    Second paragraph? Ye Ming immediately put away a trace of contempt, and stepped back at the same time to release its strength. Not surprisingly, his strength has increased by two-thirds, which can barely threaten Ye Ming.


    And green see Ye Ming every time is not next or dodge his attack, a time is also angry, even roar.


    "If I * you * are a man, don''t hide any more. Let''s fight openly!"


    What ye Ming dislikes most is that other people scold their family members with dirty words. Originally, he was in a bad mood for them. Now he can''t help it. His eyes are so quick that he grabs Green''s fist. His body suddenly draws closer and all his attacks are blocked in an instant.


    But ye Ming didn''t. his elbow fell like a stick on Green''s abdomen. A pain that was hard to express suddenly passed from his abdomen to his heart. For a moment, his heart stopped beating. Green only felt that this collision directly hit his viscera, let alone breathing, and his brain was a blank in an instant.


    All of a sudden, there was a complete silence. Everyone looked at green and Ye Ming, who could not move. Their open mouths could not be closed.


    "I''ve given you many opportunities."


    Ye Ming lightly said a word in Green''s ear, and no matter whether he heard it or not, he let go and turned away. And green is immediately painful to cover his stomach, kneel on one knee, bean big sweat instantly crawling over his forehead.


    And the crowd around also with Ye Ming''s footsteps unconsciously scattered, let out a channel. But in the middle of Ye Ming''s walk, another shout interrupts Ye Ming''s steps.


    "Don''t let him go! Just a new man can turn the world upside down, can''t he work for all of us? "


    It''s the village that shouts. As a weak man, he hasn''t absorbed fresh blood for a long time. It''s rare that he finally meets such a qualified Asian, and he''s still such a good young man. How can he let Ye Ming go like this.

 Chapter 595

    The first reaction came from a group of people in the village. They basically blocked Ye Mingwei when his voice just dropped. The black widow was also unwilling. Such a situation rarely happened in the base. At the same time, she was a little worried about whether Ye Ming would attract that group of people.


    "Old sand monster, don''t delay this matter. Let''s make a quick decision. There are so many of us, this boy can''t run away."


    The black widow said to the black man with a slightly worried tone. At this time, because she was afraid that the two black widows would come to rob him, she went directly to Ye Ming.


    "Boy, I advise you to be honest. It''s not bad for you to join us."


    Different from the attitude just now, it is obvious that the village also heard the dialogue between the black widow and the black man. But just then, green suddenly stood up from the ground with a pale face and said a word slowly.


    "Let him go."


    The black widow and the black man in the village were obviously stunned. The latter two looked at green in amazement, while the village was gloomy.


    "Why, just because you can''t keep him doesn''t mean I can''t keep him."


    The village knows that his power is the weakest among the four parties for the time being, but it doesn''t mean that he will be willing to obey the other party. It''s a big deal that there will be no real counsellors in the base.


    Green patted the clothes on his abdomen, and a sneer suddenly appeared on his face. He ignored the words of the village and said directly to Ye Ming.


    "I have to say that you are much better than those who have just reached the second level, but that''s all."


    Green''s face is even more sneer when he says it, which makes Ye Ming confused about what it means.


    However, Ye Ming does not need to ask, because someone is more anxious than Ye Ming.


    "What do you mean, green?"


    The village really can''t bear it. There is a gap between the four forces, but it''s definitely not an overwhelming gap. The three people despise him one after another. The village thinks that it''s enough. In this case, let''s kill each other!


    However, to his surprise, green didn''t explain. He just said "Shangbing" lightly and left with his own people. On the way, he didn''t see Ye Ming any more.


    The remaining three parties soon left one after another, especially under the village. His anger suddenly turned into helplessness, and Ye Ming frowned.


    "What do you mean by these? Is there a hole in the front? Go to the army? "


    Ye Ming scratched his head, only confused. Ye Ming has some understanding of Green''s attitude, because according to his understanding of Kevin, green may still have a third layer of potential, but ye Ming also knows that the third layer is different from the first two. At the beginning, he spent some effort to make Kevin can''t help but use it, and then Ye Ming never saw Kevin again in the next two days.


    So Ye Ming guessed that the third level should be a way to kill the enemy. It''s reasonable for green not to use it. After all, Ye Ming is only a member of the new class, and no one shows the slightest intention to kill from the beginning to the end.


    But his words still make Ye Ming feel depressed. It''s annoying enough to have such a thing. If there''s any pit waiting for him, Ye Ming is afraid that he will lose control of his mood.


    But no matter how to say is good, since all came in, there is no way out, just before leaving, Ye Ming or carefully looked around the environment.


    After leaving the secret Road, the place where the four sides just came to argue, was a piece of open space extending in all directions. There was no grass on the ground, and it was empty.


    But behind him is a big mountain. Ye Ming glances up, and the top of the cliff rises straight above the clouds. Ye Ming guesses that it should be the bottom of the cliff, but the appearance of the mountain really makes Ye Ming feel strange.


    It didn''t take long for the secret road that Ming Ming and Kevin walked. How did it appear at the bottom of the cliff? Ye Ming carefully recalled that his only reasonable explanation was that his previous location was in the mountain. Maybe it was empty, so he didn''t find it.


    Although this conjecture is a bit unbelievable, after all, the previous area is not small, but ye Ming thinks it is not impossible. As far as the mountain he has seen, it seems that it is not difficult.


    Ye Ming lowered his head and stepped on the solid soil under his feet. Suddenly, he felt that it was a rare landscape. It was desolate all around, and there was no grass. What he saw was all red soil, but its wind was cool and cool.


    Ye Ming was surprised by the environment here, and then he walked in the direction of the crowd''s departure.


    After walking for about ten minutes, Ye Ming saw a lot of tall buildings. These buildings are very modern, and they are dozens of stories high. They stand densely in front of him. Ye Ming estimated that this should be a small city.


    Five minutes later, Ye Ming saw a wall, three or four meters high, like an ancient city wall. The boundary could not be seen on both sides, and Ye Ming also saw the entrance.


    "Please show me your second-order proof."


    There were 13 people under the gate, black and white. As soon as Ye Ming approached, two of them stopped him.


    Ye Ming takes out the second-class sign given by Kevin, and after carefully examining it, he makes a gesture to it. The originally closed iron door slowly opens to the inside.


    Ye Ming then found that there were two secret sentries about three meters above. There were only one guard standing in the half meter wide opening. The guard here was much stricter than that outside.


    But when ye Ming came inside, he was surprised by the scene.


    Dirty streets, dilapidated buildings, but extremely prosperous, full of 10 meters wide street, people come and go, along the two sides have been lined up shops are also crowded. What surprised Ye Ming was not these, but its confusion.


    "Please don''t fight. I''ll give you enough money tomorrow."


    This is the nearest place to Ye Ming. Five or six black people are punching and kicking a black man lying on the ground. Although the latter pleads for mercy, none of them is soft hearted.


    "No, don''t do that. I will. I will do what you say."


    This is a far away place. A white woman is kneeling in front of two white men with her ragged clothes in her hand. Several visible palm marks on her right face are already red.


    Further away, the two sides are Asian looking men fighting each other.


    And the people around did not look at them at all, chatting and laughing or passing by in a hurry.

 Chapter 596

    Clearly is such a violation of the scene, at the moment actually give ye Ming a abnormal sense of harmony. In addition to these, there is chaos, quarrel or smashing in the shops. Some of them surround the shopkeeper, while some of them beat others. Blood can be seen everywhere. Screams and wails are endless. Violence and blood are Ye Ming''s first feelings.


    "Is this the so-called small society?"


    Ye Ming''s face suddenly sank down, and he came from the relatively peaceful China to resist the scene in front of him from the heart.


    Ye Ming''s stop is a little prominent compared with the people who are in a hurry. In the nearest shop, four men who are drinking wine look at each other and suddenly stand up and walk towards Ye Ming.


    "Boy, with whom?"


    The speaker was a big black man, eight meters tall, with strong limbs and developed muscles, followed by a black man and two white men. But without exception, they all belong to the stout type.


    Ye Ming glanced at the four and then frowned. They all looked aggressive and looked like they were not good at it. However, Ye Ming didn''t put it in his eyes. Just as he wanted to say something, a yellow man burst out beside him and spoke pure English in front of them.


    "Four elder brothers, this is my friend. He just added in. The elder brother asked me to bring him to get familiar with the environment. My elder brother is tiger brother."


    The yellow skin man''s words let four people''s eyes flash disappointment, but he turned away without saying anything. Then the yellow skin man took Ye Ming''s arm and came to a deserted alley.


    "I said, brother, you are too bold. That kind of place can be stopped at will?"


    Ye Ming doesn''t quite understand what happened, but the man is helping himself. Ye Ming still knows, so he thanks and says.


    "I just came in. I don''t know the rules very well."


    The yellow skin man turned around and swept around, then said.


    "I know that. I saw you come in, but why didn''t your boss tell you the rules?"


    "Boss? I don''t have a boss, do I? I said I just came in. "


    The yellow skin man''s facial expression suddenly a Zheng, a little cannot react.


    "But didn''t the soldier just come back? They didn''t let you in? It''s impossible, isn''t it? "


    Ye Ming just understood what the yellow skin man said, but he asked in reverse.


    "Down? What is a down soldier? Can you tell me something about the situation here? "


    "This is not a place to talk. You come with me first."


    The yellow skin man once again turned his head and looked around, and then took Ye Ming to the depth of his hands. Ye Ming pondered for a while, and felt that even if the man had any conspiracy, it was not a threat to him just from his momentum, so he boldly followed.


    They soon came to a shabby house with only 30 or 40 square meters of furniture, including a bed, a round table and a stool.


    Yellow skin man himself sitting in bed, self introduction.


    "My name is Qin Kai. What''s your name, brother?"


    "Henry. Are you Chinese


    Ye Ming''s words make the yellow skin man''s face a Zheng, then suddenly show a happy look to ask a way.


    "Are you Chinese, too?"


    Ye Ming thought and shook his head.


    "No, I''m just a member of the tribe. I was caught here a few months ago."


    Yellow skin man''s face suddenly appeared disappointed color, sighed, and then communicated with Ye Ming. Yellow skin man did not ask before, directly told Ye Ming about the situation here.


    It turns out that this place is called Camp No.1. It''s a chaotic area where all forces converge. The chaotic scene that ye Minggang just saw is perfectly normal here. The dead are also common, but the people who usually stay in this place are the low-level personnel of various forces.


    Ye Ming''s purpose is to inquire about Qin Xing''s whereabouts, so he knows from Qin Kai that if he wants to know more about the base, he can only go to the intelligence office of camp 2.


    "But in your current situation, you should not be able to enter camp 2. If you want to enter it, you must have a letter from the boss. By the way, I''d like to ask how did you avoid them? "


    Qin Kai looks at Ye Ming with doubts and explains. The forces in Camp No. 1 are divided into three levels, and the top level is the forces of sending troops; The second is the leader of all parties, such as Qin Kai''s tiger brother; Finally, there are the small leaders in Camp No. 1. They are the kind of earth headed snakes. It is precisely because of the biggest influence, almost all new recruits will be assigned to them first, and then those with strong strength will stay in the army, and those with insufficient strength will be used for a period of time and then kicked to the people below. The same is true for the people below. Finally, if they are not strong enough, they will become the permanent staff of camp 1.


    So Qin kaicai wondered why Ye Ming could not go through this process.


    As for this question, Ye Ming hesitated for a while and didn''t know how to explain it. If he said it was because he was strong enough, would it be too high-profile? Fortunately, Ye Ming himself has not thought of any good reason. Instead, Qin Kai helps Ye Ming out.


    "I said, brother, you didn''t offend the soldiers, did you?"


    Ye Ming''s heart is secretly happy, but his face is timely to emerge the color of embarrassment, nodded. Qin KaiDun gave Ye Ming a thumbs up and said frankly.


    "My friend, you are a cow. You are the one who is short of people. Besides, there are four forces. You have offended all over the world. But now you may be comfortable, but later you will be miserable. "


    It wasn''t until half an hour later that Ye Ming realized his situation. Sure enough, it''s a mess. Ye Ming knows what Shangbing means.


    The range of activity of the second level members is from Camp No. 1 to Camp No. 5, No. 12 is the range of demobilizing soldiers, No. 4 and No. 5 is the range of medium soldiers, and No. 3 is the range of ascending soldiers. It can be directly understood that the scope of serving is sandwiched between serving and serving. Because of this, the talents that are not needed by serving are usually directly sent to serving.


    This is where ye Ming''s trouble lies. Camp 3 is a war zone, and the number of people who die every day is no less than double-digit, because only there can he pass the assessment of third-class members. Ye Ming, who has never joined the army, has a keepsake less than others. This keepsake can be understood as the temporary residence permit of camp 1. If ye Ming does not have it, he will charge a certain fee for every day he stays with the patrol. If ye Ming does not have enough money, he will be forced to send it to Shangbing to work.


    In the whole range of second-order members, only camp 3 does not care about your identity.

 Chapter 597

    Besides paying money, no one will work for Ye Ming without a keepsake, and no boss will take him as his younger brother. That is to say, Ye Ming without a keepsake can''t walk in camp 1.


    Ye Ming originally wanted to stay here for two more days to learn about Camp No. 1, but Qin Kai made it clear that every three days, professional people would go to each household to collect fees. Once Ye Ming was found, not only would Ye Ming have to pay a fine, but he would also lose his rental right because of involvement. If it was serious, he might be abandoned by his boss and become a person of Camp No. 1.


    However, Qin Kai is kind enough to let Ye Ming stay here for one night. Tomorrow he will directly lead the way to camp 3, which is the best solution for Ye Ming now.


    In fact, Ye Ming feels that his current situation is not as serious as Qin Kai said. Although he only carried a backpack with two sets of clothes, he didn''t use the money he worked in the bar later, which was tens of thousands. Judging from the fact that Qin Kai had to pay a fine of 500 yuan a day, he could stay for at least one and a half months. Such a long time is enough for me to touch camp one all over.


    But in the end, Ye Ming did not say what he thought, but agreed to Qin Kai.


    "As he said, it''s a waste of time to stay in Camp No. 1, and it''s likely to get into trouble because there is no keepsake. It''s better to go directly to Camp No. 3."


    After Ye Ming figured it out, he could not help thanking Qin Kai. After being here so long, he finally met a good man. good person? When these two words rush into Ye Ming''s mind, Ye Ming''s expression is stunned.


    Qin Kai, with a kind smile on his face, also noticed and asked anxiously.


    "Henry, what''s the matter with you? Is there something wrong with you?"


    Ye Ming smiles and shakes his head. In order to confirm what he has measured, he pretends to be embarrassed and stands up and says.


    "I''ll go around first. Since you have something to do today, I''ll come back to you tomorrow."


    "No, Henry, don''t go yet."


    Ye Ming raised his eyebrows and asked why. Qin Kai stopped for a moment, but then suddenly returned to his calm smile.


    "Although I''m not free today, it''s easy to get into trouble if you leave. You''d better stay here for one night. I''ll take you tomorrow morning. I''ll be busy after taking you."


    Ye Ming couldn''t help proposing.


    "Why don''t you just tell me the direction, I''ll go by myself and don''t bother you any more."


    "If you could go by yourself, I would have told you. Well, if you can trust me, just stay here. It''s a mess at night. I''m afraid you''ll get into any trouble for a while."


    Qin Kai make complaints about leaving work because he still has work to do. Believe you? Believe you have a ghost, can people who can survive in such a place really have such a good heart?


    However, although this possibility is close to zero percent, there is no absolute truth in the world, and Ye Ming does not dare to insist that Qin Kai is such a person. So in order to take care of his heart, Ye Ming still set aside 1000 yuan in his backpack when he collected the money.


    In this way, Ye Ming stayed in Qin Kai''s room all afternoon, which was not boring, because ye Ming was trying to get a seat. Ye Ming didn''t feel obvious when he was still in the dark road, but after entering the city gate, Ye Ming immediately smelled the unusual energy in the air.


    Although not even the Luo family''s, it''s better than none. Ye Ming, who has been addicted to it for a long time, can''t hold it. Less than five minutes after Qin Kai left, Ye Ming sat down in the doorway and didn''t feel dirty until he woke up with the force of pushing the door in the evening.


    "Henry, what are you doing at the door?"


    Qin Kai comes in with a big sack and looks at Ye Ming with doubts. Ye Ming sneered, saying that he was afraid that someone might suddenly break into the ward round. Qin KaiDun said with a smile.


    "Don''t worry. They just came to collect the money yesterday. It''s impossible for them to come today. You see, I brought you something. "


    Qin Kai pulls Ye Ming enthusiastically, then opens the sack in front of Ye Ming''s face, takes out a folding bed from inside, and skillfully sets it up for Ye Ming in a few minutes.


    "I''ll let you sleep here tonight, and I''ll take you through camp three in the morning."


    Ye Ming thanks Qin Kai again, but criticizes him for being too polite. Then he leaves because of his work. Ye Ming hears that he is working as a waiter in a hotel, but he doesn''t know whether it''s true or false.


    But at present, it seems that Qin Kai is not what he imagined? Ye Ming shook his head, put these thoughts behind him, and then continued to fight.


    Although its speed even Luo''s all cannot compare, but wins in this kind of feeling is good, moreover regarding kills time also is a big sharp weapon.


    Qin Kai didn''t come back until about one o''clock in the middle of the night. Ye Ming didn''t finish sitting down and lie back on the folding bed. It''s just that sitting can reduce human consumption. Ye Ming lay there for a long time and didn''t feel sleepy until he seemed to smell the fragrance of flowers, and then fell asleep.


    A few hours later.


    "Ye Ming, wake up. We''re going to camp three."


    Ye Ming wakes up to Qin Kaila in a deep sleep. I don''t know why Ye Ming feels a little dizzy this time. He doesn''t wake up until he brings Qin Kai to the entrance of camp 3.


    Ye Ming quietly glances at Qin Kai. The latter''s eyes are very frank. He takes Ye Ming to his gate and says frankly.


    "I have been informed to go to work early, so I have to be in such a hurry. This is camp 3. There is a window ten meters in front of it. If you tell me the reason, he will let you in. If I have to be busy, I''ll go first. Goodbye when I have a chance."


    Qin Kai left in a hurry after he finished. He looked really busy. If ye Ming hadn''t opened his backpack and found that the money in it was missing, he would have believed his evil.


    "Oh, this thousand dollars is your guide fee. We''re not going to be in debt. "


    Ye Ming murmured a word and then directly put the matter behind him. A thousand yuan really looked down on him. If it was gone, it would be gone. And the rest of the money was hidden in Ye Ming''s clothes. Qin Kai didn''t expect that Ye Ming would do this, so he didn''t search Ye Ming''s body. He just touched his pants pocket.


    Fortunately, all the money here is huge, otherwise Ye Ming really doesn''t know where to hide it.

 Chapter 598

    Just as Ye Ming enters the third camp, Qin Kai, who has just left, does not stay away. Instead, after Ye Ming enters, he secretly returns to the door and says with a smile to the staff in the window.


    "People have gone in, so my reward."


    "Yes, you can push the second one in only half a month. This is your reward."


    Qin Kai happily took over a small pile of money, secretly proud of himself: plus this fool''s money, I won''t have to worry about food and drink in the next six months. I don''t believe I''m so poor if I leave food and try two more.


    What ye Ming doesn''t know is that what Qin Kai has been saying is that he is busy trying his luck in the casino. But now these are not important to Ye Ming. When he enters camp No. 3 through a big iron gate, soon someone comes up to arrange work.


    "Dongying is short of a cook. Do you want 250 a day? If you don''t like it, there''s the groom of Xiying, 350 a day, and... "


    The speaker is a middle-aged white man with black rimmed glasses. He looks gentle in a suit and is waiting for Ye Ming''s answer with a book and a pen in his hand.


    Qin Kai has explained that the first time you enter camp 3 is to look for a job, because only when you enter the work unit will someone protect you, otherwise camp 3 is more dangerous than camp 1.


    And this person''s job is not officially arranged. If ye Ming finds a job through him, his salary will reach Ye Ming first. Frankly speaking, he will have to go to half of the intermediary fee.


    However, Ye Ming doesn''t care about this. In Qin Kai''s words, camp 3 is a war zone. If ye Ming wants to find out about Qin Xing, it doesn''t help to stay in it. He can only be promoted to the third level through camp 3 as soon as possible. It''s said that the range of members of the third level has their own intelligence office. As long as he has money, he can get all the information from them.


    Although there is an intelligence office in camp 2, it is established by Al Qaeda. In other words, it is official. Ye Ming is not easy to inquire about Qin Xing.


    Therefore, for the jobs introduced by the men in suits, Ye Ming only chose the most favorable ones for promotion, but totally ignored the money.


    So Ye Ming finally chose a front-line logistics personnel.


    Originally, Ye Ming wanted to go to the battlefield to kill people and win war credit. This is undoubtedly the fastest way to get promoted. Unfortunately, the rule here is that if you want to participate in the war, you must complete at least one task. This task can be logistics or other, as long as it is a task issued in camp 3.


    The man in suit is a little surprised at Ye Ming''s choice. According to the total number of people he has accepted, less than one percent of the people like Ye Ming have chosen. After all, they are all new comers, and no one is willing to risk their lives. They must first understand the situation here.


    However, the more dangerous the place is, the higher the salary is. The higher Ye Ming''s salary is, the higher his rebate will be. Therefore, he has no objection to Ye Ming''s choice. On the contrary, he is very straightforward. It took only 20 minutes to take ye ming to his destination.


    As I have said before, camp 3 is a battlefield, where the main purpose is to cultivate people''s fighting ability, and the targets of fighting with the members are some criminals. Ye Ming heard from Qin Kai that some of the funds of the base come from these international criminals. There is a special team to do such tasks within the organization, but for the time being, Ye Ming doesn''t even think about it.


    In fact, according to the actual distance, this Camp No. 3 is not far away from Camp No. 1, which is about ten kilometers. However, the two camps are separated, and the two sides seem to be different worlds.


    In camp 1, there are more buildings and more places for people to gather. In camp 3, there are mainly forests. When ye Ming first stepped here, he saw a lush forest. If it wasn''t for a man-made concrete road at his feet, Ye Ming almost doubted whether he had come to the primeval forest.


    Because the trees here are very tall, at least twice as big as the ordinary woods.


    In the process of walking, the man in suit also explained the situation here to Ye Ming. There are ten teams in camp 3. Each team is responsible for different areas, and these areas are divided into four parts.


    Front line, midline, logistics and command.


    "I tell you, you must not think that the people in the base are all criminals who are captured. In order to increase the difficulty, the base is in a state of stocking them, and they are not all criminals you think."


    Suit man''s words let Ye Ming a Leng, can''t help but doubt of ask a way.


    "What do you mean? What do you mean not all criminals? "


    The man in the suit suddenly said with a sneer.


    "For the sake of the kickback you gave me, I''d like to send you a piece of information: there is more than one camp in camp 3."


    The words of the man in the suit made Ye Ming lost in thought. The amount of information revealed by this sentence is too large, more than one camp? In other words, I don''t have to join them, but I can also join the opposite?


    At the thought of this, Ye Ming suddenly feels that he should do some reference and then decide which formation to join. However, these processes can only be done later. Now he has only one choice: to find a job and settle down.


    The destination of the two men was a small camp surrounded by a simple wooden raft, but there was a power grid on it. A soldier could be seen every 100 meters, and the guard was OK.


    The camp can be clearly divided into three parts, one is the training ground for all; The other is a place where big tents are set up to eat; Finally, there is a small tent where people rest.


    As soon as they got to the gate of the camp, someone came forward to greet them. They should have known the man in a suit, so the person who contacted them didn''t ask for anything else. They only learned about Ye Ming''s basic information and then took him to the tent.


    When ye Ming passes by the training ground, he looks at the members who are standing at the stake. They all have a sense of extermination. It is obvious that they have killed people.


    This makes Ye Ming very confused. If it is true that, as Qin Kai said, double-digit people die here every day, how can it replenish its fresh blood?


    However, when ye Ming is confused, a roar suddenly wakes him up.


    "Are you the new cook?"

 Chapter 599

    Ye Ming was thinking. He was startled by the sudden roar. He turned his eyes and saw a big black man staring at himself with round eyes.


    The big man is about 40 years old, but he is at least twice as tall as Ye Ming. But for Ye Ming, his body shape is nothing but clouds. As long as the breath from the other person doesn''t threaten him, he doesn''t have to care. So Ye Ming nods his head indifferently.


    However, Ye Ming didn''t know that what they disliked most here were those people who thought they were noble or self righteous. So the black man suddenly became angry and suddenly put a hand on Ye Ming''s shoulder. The heavy force suddenly came from Ye Ming''s shoulder. Ye Ming''s face gradually cooled, but he didn''t move.


    However, Ye Ming''s reaction was completely unexpected. He saw that Ye Ming was so stubborn that he directly took out his weapon and aimed at Ye Ming''s eyebrow.


    "You kneel down to me first. There is no need for people with self-esteem here."


    The big black man who wanted to split his heart didn''t seem to be joking, so his words naturally revealed a lot of information. Ye Ming''s look had dropped to a cold point.


    "Don''t point a weapon at me."


    As soon as the light voice fell, the black man felt a sudden flower in front of his eyes. After his reaction, the weapon in his hand had gone to Ye Ming''s hand. The black man was shocked. Although he was rough, if he had the ability, he would not be reduced to the kitchen. In terms of actual combat experience, Ye Ming was able to throw him a few blocks away.


    But in addition to panic, black man is more angry, just a newcomer, just want to take me to demonstrate? The big black man expected that Ye Ming would not use weapons. After all, he also came in from the training ground outside the base. He knew that it was Camp 2 that really started to touch guns. But how could people in camp 2 be willing to come to camp 3 to pick up work?


    So the black man immediately picked up the kitchen knife. Ye Ming frowned. He didn''t understand the situation here. If he started fighting, he would surely attract those guards. He was just a newcomer. It was hard to judge what would happen.


    "Don''t push me. I won''t do this job."


    Ye Ming did not warn, but expertly opened the insurance, and then pointed to the black man''s head with one hand. The black man was stunned by his action. He didn''t dare to say that he could do it even though he had carried the weapon for many years. He was calm and steady. If it didn''t work, he wouldn''t believe it.


    "Don''t be impulsive, brother. You can''t pick up the job casually. I was just joking with you. The camp stipulates that members can''t fight and make trouble."


    If ye Ming didn''t see his true face first, he might have been cheated by his simple and honest appearance. After giving the black man a prize secretly, Ye Ming also gave his weapon back to him.


    Because ye Ming also remembered that the man in suit had also said this. At that time, he also emphasized that Ye Ming should not worry about his life safety. Now ye Ming finally understands the meaning of the four words of life safety.


    After taking back the weapon, the black man seems to have erased what happened just now. He is very polite to Ye Ming. It is not until after the assignment that Ye Ming knows what medicine he bought in the gourd.


    Ye Ming was assigned the job of chopping firewood and burning fire, but when ye Ming saw the log stacked at least two meters high, he was dumbfounded.


    "All split? How many people are there in this camp? Can you use that much? "


    The black man laughed and said, "you don''t know. This firewood is not only used in one camp. There are six front-line sentinel camps. Only two camps have this kind of wood resources. We have to send it to other camps."


    After that, the black man kindly reminded Ye Ming of the rules of the camp: those who can''t finish the task on time will not get food.


    Ye Ming''s task is to chop at least ten tons of wood before lunch. This kindness is clearly saying that he is taking revenge for himself. Ye Ming didn''t expect that his luck was so bad that he met such a villain.


    "Forget it, it''s just a meal or two. It doesn''t affect much. Finish it early and ask about the situation carefully."


    Now there is no second way in front of Ye Ming. Ye Ming takes a sharp axe and starts work directly.


    The place where the timber is stored is just behind the big tent, so the black man knows what happened to Ye Ming, and a sneer appears on his face.


    "Yellow monkey, you will soon regret offending Laozi."


    The big black man is washing vegetables and preparing breakfast for the members who have started training. Outside the big tent, two more men come in. They are both yellow skin and black hair. Originally, they came in with their heads down. When they saw the big black man, they both showed a touch of flattery. The big black man also saw it, but they thought of Ye Mingcai''s deeds.


    "You two want to die, don''t you? When will you come? There''s no lunch to eat today. Get out of here and get to work. "


    The two men who just came in suddenly changed their faces. One of them couldn''t help saying something, but he gave the black man a stare and swallowed the words stuck in his throat.


    They began to work sullenly, but they always wondered where they had offended the chef. Until they heard the sound of chopping firewood coming from behind and came out secretly to see Ye Ming''s figure, they suddenly realized.


    "Damn, Fu Ming, I''ll tell you why today''s chef seems to have eaten gunpowder. It turns out that someone asked us to carry the black pot together."


    "Well, you see, he has to finish this pile. At least he won''t have to eat it for two days."


    The first man to speak is a Japanese named he Zhen. He is about the same height and shape as Fu Ming, a Chinese on the other side. However, he Zhen has a Chinese face and is somewhat handsome. Fu Ming has a sharp head and thin forehead and looks a little ordinary.


    The black man left temporarily because of something, so he Zhen didn''t hide what he said. Only Fu Ming felt a little embarrassed, so he lowered his voice. It''s just that it''s no different for Ye Ming, who is sensitive to hearing, from speaking in his ear.


    But ye Ming just slightly glanced at them and didn''t pay attention. After listening to Fu Ming''s words, he Zhen immediately snorted, dropped a sentence that he deserved, and then returned to his job with some resentment.


    After they left, Ye Ming looked at the round tree that had been cut less than one tenth in front of him, and slowly rolled up his sleeve.


    Two days without dinner? Are you kidding? I''ll help him with this thing in half a day!

 Chapter 600

    If it''s the physique of ordinary people, they can only work for about 10.5 hours continuously, so they have to rest for a while. Those who have been trained may last for an hour, but their speed will definitely drop. For Ye Ming, it''s absolutely not difficult to keep the high speed for an hour or two. In fact, when the black man came back, he thought of Ye Ming and was about to come over to make sarcastic remarks. When he saw that there was less than half of the complete log left, he was dumbfounded.


    The black man was stunned for a long time. Then he Zhen and Fu Ming suddenly yelled angrily. They quickly dropped their tools and trotted to him.


    The black man grabbed Fu Ming''s hair and yelled.


    "When did I ask you two to help him?"


    Fu Ming was very painful, but because of the black man and his size and identity, he didn''t dare to say it clearly. He could only say it with a little grievance.


    "Chef, we''ve been working all the time. We haven''t helped him."


    On one side, he was afraid that the black man would be angry with him, so he could not help explaining.


    "Chef, it''s true. We haven''t been anywhere."


    Seeing that they didn''t seem to be lying, the black man hesitated. It wasn''t the two of them. Was it really the boy who did it by himself?


    Without saying a word, the black man let go of Fu Ming and turned to Ye Ming. Fu Ming and he Zhen looked at each other and followed him. In fact, they both guessed what had happened, but when they came to the back and saw the shocking scene, they couldn''t help but be as stunned as the first black man.


    On the other side of the camp, the training ground, a total of 20 players in the instructor''s dissolution, suddenly four crooked eight down, all tired lying on the ground. It''s no joke. People are more willing to go to the war zone where their lives are in danger at any time than to stand on the stake.


    "It''s finally over, kolibli. I''ll be with you this time. As a sniper, the training intensity is too high. I need your protection."


    The man who spoke was called yasoni. He was the most powerful sniper in the camp, and there were five snipers in the 20 people. Naturally, this strength was very valuable. Kobuliya, as he said, is a middle-aged man about 10 years older than him. He is the strongest in close combat in a team of 20. No matter what kind of combat, the only imperfection is that his ability to fight empty handed is a little weak, but the scene of fighting empty handed on the battlefield is not common, so yasoni did not worry about it.


    And these departments are also well aware, after thinking about it, they agreed to yasoni''s request. Although the instructor usually makes up a team before departure, it''s hard to say what happens on the battlefield, so they''ve been used to changing the formation of their teammates for a long time.


    In fact, the real reason why koliya agreed is that the enemy forces have been very calm recently, and there are not many casualties except a few unfortunate people who die every day. So even if he changes the formation temporarily, he thinks nothing will happen, but it''s good to have a good relationship with yasoni.


    Half an hour''s rest after the piling is the real start of the morning patrol. Twenty people gather in groups to chat. Naturally, koliya is with yasoni. Other people may need four to six people to form a small team, but they are enough, so no one comes to disturb them.


    "Koliyli, when do you think we can be promoted to the third level?"


    "If only by strength, I think we would have been qualified long ago, but the rules are here. We''d better live through the mission first."


    As a qualified sniper, it is natural that he will always be armed at any time. Yasoni rubbed his sleek weapon lightly. He didn''t think much of kolibli''s words and couldn''t help saying.


    "Do you think the strength of the rebels can keep us? Don''t be kidding. When did I not see one of these rebels kill another, and when I met two, I killed a pair. "


    Koliyli smiles indifferently. Listening to yasoni''s words, he can''t help showing self-confidence on his face, because yasoni''s words are also his heart''s words, but compared with yasoni, he has more heart''s eyes, which is his nature.


    "That''s true, but it doesn''t have to be like this. If the rebels are really so miserable, we don''t have to die every day. Our patrols are cannon fodder. We can''t be careless."


    Yasoni''s action stopped for a moment, which should be in harmony with Tao.


    "That''s what you said. Well, time is running out. Get ready to go."


    There are not many front-line patrol teams like them. There are only six barracks, but they are responsible for the whole brigade. Naturally, there is a lot of work to be done. Patrol work is different from those like assembly line work. If you have any distraction during patrol, your life will be threatened to this extent.


    Therefore, as soon as the word "preparation" in yasoni''s words fell, koliya''s look suddenly solidified. When the instructors of all the people led the way, Ye Ming''s intention of extermination, which he just came in to see, appeared on everyone''s faces again. If ye Ming saw these changes, he would definitely sigh about the role of the base.


    Today, the camp of yasoni and others is the same as that of my day. The responsible area has not changed for the time being. A total of 21 people came to an extremely dense tree and separated. The instructor stayed in place. Except for yasoni and kolibli, who are two people, the rest of the members are very regular, one team for every six people, Directly into three teams disappeared in the instructor''s field of vision.


    And his instructor make complaints about the behavior of the people, but instead, SONY is suddenly a little Tucao after leaving.


    "Koliyli, why do you say that every time the instructor comes to the mission, he just stays there and doesn''t move. He can''t see us, but he can''t protect us. What''s the use of him coming with us?"


    Kobuliya has never thought about this problem. He has been completely used to the style of Al Qaeda. He never has a second opinion about the arrangement. Subconsciously, he always thinks that since there is a reason for the above arrangement, he doesn''t need to ask more questions. So kobuliya was stunned by yasoni for a moment.


    Originally, yasoni was a casual one who blurted out a question. He didn''t speak again when kobuliya was silent, but kobuliya was lost in meditation.


    Yes, why do instructors come with us every time, but they wait in the same place every time and never take part in a task? Wait a minute, his existence should not be

 Chapter 601

    Kobuliya thought of this possibility, the whole person was stunned there, until yasoni called for several times, then he responded and murmured.


    "Yasoni, do you mean that the existence of instructors is to avoid the situation of group extinction?"


    Yasoni is not a fool. He understood the meaning of kolibli in an instant, but he shook his head and said.


    "This guess is not very reliable, and Tuan Mie is too exaggerated. If the rebels really have the strength, will they be kept here for us? They just exist to increase our experience. "


    Kobuliya felt a little relieved when he heard this. The idea that he had just had made him think about it very carefully. The strength of a patrol team belongs to the upper middle level in the whole team of camp 3. Although the number of people is a little less, the vigilance is several times that of ordinary people. How can we destroy a patrol team? If the rebels had the strength, there would be no patrol.


    However, what they didn''t know was that on the other side, several long-standing figures were ready to move. If they knew the location of these figures, they would be shocked - under the tree of their instructor.


    If someone observes carefully, about two meters above the instructor, a pair of green eyes in a luxuriant branch will sweep him all the time.


    At the moment, the soft wind in the camp is peaceful, which means a lot of leisure. The soft wind with summer break makes people feel lazy unconsciously. The instructor yawned, and boredom makes his mind change.


    "Just bear it for a few more weeks and you''ll be back in logistics. It''s better to go back to the logistics department and make contributions. "


    However, at this time, the hidden figure on his head suddenly moved. A dagger only 20 cm long was stabbing the drillmaster''s neck with a palpitating cold light at a very fast speed.


    But he is fast, the instructor is fast, and those who can sit in this position are no longer second-class members. He is angry at this kind of offensive behavior when he has stepped into the third level.


    "You''re really looking for death. You think I''m Audrey too?"


    AUDA ole is a person''s name. Before his death, he was a third-class member instructor like him. And AUDA ole was the only one who changed the camp system after his death, because the only time the camp patrol was destroyed was him and his team.


    So how could the drillmaster not be surprised and angry? AUDA ole is the most ironic object in the whole third-order circle. A third-order man was killed by the second-order people and killed by the regiment, causing heavy losses to the camp. What is waste?


    All the people, including the instructor in front of them, thought that if they had been present at that time, it would have been impossible to discredit the members of the third level.


    So the instructor in the rapid side of a flash to avoid the attacker''s dagger, immediately a backhand out, straight to the attacker''s neck. In fact, there is no need to use the neck. As long as the opponent has any part to grasp, the instructor will have the confidence to scrap it. The gap between the second and third levels is absolutely not a bit.


    However, what he did not expect was that when he saw that he was about to succeed, there was a sudden sound behind him. A strong sense of crisis immediately enveloped his heart. The instructor was also a man who had experienced many battles. He stopped his offensive and jumped down the tree.


    The instructor turned as like as two peas and saw that another man standing in his original position had the same dagger on his hand as the one who had been in front of him. And when they saw that their offensive was defeated, they rushed down from the tree.


    Seeing this scene, the instructor immediately laughed. He was not afraid of sneak attack, he was afraid of the other party running away. In this way, he would not be able to catch it all. Therefore, the behavior of the two fell in the eyes of the instructor, it is no doubt and death.


    As soon as the instructor landed on the ground, he completely turned to face the two men who came down like a tiger. Although the momentum was fierce, it was also because there was no place for people to dodge in the air. When the instructor only touched them, it was their time to die.


    The drillmaster''s mouth immediately aroused a sneer, but the next moment his sneer froze, because the two rebels who attacked him also had the same smile.


    No, it''s a trick! The instructor was shocked, and instinctively wanted to roll away, but it was too late. Two sharp and sharp daggers, one penetrating his lungs from the back of his heart, the other hitting his tailbone from his waist, did not make a sound. The instructor was staring at his unwilling and regretful face and slowly fell down.


    The four men breathed a deep sigh of relief, then quickly carried the instructor''s body to one side, and also sorted out the scene, mainly to deal with the bloodstains.


    A few minutes later, a man in the instructor''s clothes returned to the instructor''s previous position and sat down, while the other three lay in ambush under the tree again.


    About ten minutes later, one of the teams came back to report the situation, because they didn''t realize that their instructor had an accident. The six were very relaxed about the surrounding environment. The man pretending to be the instructor didn''t make a sound and nodded faintly. After a brief rest, the six were just about to leave, and the three ambushed suddenly shot at the same time.


    The last three people lost consciousness. The other three people finally realized that something was wrong. But as soon as they moved, they wiped their necks with three daggers again. They could only fall down slowly with a look of surprise and anger.


    Three dry crisp ground with the same method to deal with the scene, continue to ambush up, the other team is now ready to take the team back to report the situation.


    Everyone doesn''t know that what is waiting for them this time is no longer a simple rest, but a trap of death.


    Yasoni and koliyli are the last team to return. They are only two people, and the scope of responsibility is no less than that of other people, so it naturally takes more time. But different from others, as the best sniper in the camp, yasoni suddenly noticed something wrong when he was just close to the instructor.


    "Corleone, wait. Something''s wrong."

 Chapter 602

    Snipers are different from other arms. In addition to grasping the target''s movement, they also need to calculate and consider the wind direction and other details when shooting long-range. Therefore, their professionalism and insight are better than those of other arms. Yasoni discovered the difference at the first time when he was close to the big tree.


    You should know that in this kind of forest environment, even if it is still, as long as there are grass and trees around, there will certainly be the sound of insects. It may not be obvious, but as long as you calm down and listen, you will find something. But now in yasoni''s ears, in addition to the sound of grass brought by the wind, there is only the sound of breathing of him and kolibli!


    Koliya also responded to yasoni''s warning. They hid in a lush grass and grasped their weapons one after another.


    At the same time, Ye Ming in the camp finally turned all the round trees in front of him into strips of firewood, and stacked them together in an orderly way, which made the black man who just came to see look silly.


    Ye Ming clapped his hands, and this work was not what he meant, but the behavior of the black man was also very uncomfortable for him.


    "I''ve finished the task. How long will it take for dinner?"


    The big black man felt that his dignity was challenged. However, due to the fact that Ye Ming didn''t show his strength, he pretended to be satisfied and nodded.


    "Yes, I''m very quick, but it''s still early for dinner. You come first..."


    Then, before he had finished speaking, there was a violent explosion in the camp behind him, and the black man''s face suddenly changed.


    "Enemy attack?"


    The big black man ran back to the tent to get his weapons. Fu Ming and his wife ran back to their tent in amazement. Their weapons could not be carried at any time like the big black man.


    Ye Ming, who has just arrived and hasn''t even had his first meal, is a little confused. What''s the situation? Don''t men in suits say that the front line is calm now? How long has it been? Even the camp has been attacked?


    However, for the sake of safety, Ye Ming still followed him. The big black man ignored Ye Ming and rushed to the place where the loud noise had just been made with a weapon. It was only ten seconds since the noise. Not long after Ye Ming ran out of the tent with the big black man, he saw the fighting.


    The camp was built on a clearing. Apart from the patrol team and 21 instructors, there were 15 local soldiers stationed. However, there were only three to five people in charge of the gunfire. Ye Ming could clearly see that there were two small teams with more than ten people in the forest.


    A signal bomb was soon raised in the camp. The person in charge of the garrison was called Ou Li. As soon as the loud sound was heard, he ordered the people to lean against the big tent. However, the most important thing at present is to guard the camp first.


    Although it was a surprise attack, the people in the camp did not panic at all. The fence was wrapped with a power grid, and there was a minefield outside the power grid. There were plenty of reserves in the camp. As long as they stayed there for up to 30 minutes, not only the patrol team would come back, but also the people from other battalions would come.


    So what ye Ming saw was that the five men and the big black man who had just caught up with him were under the suppression of each other''s firepower, but they didn''t panic at all, and they took the opportunity to reverberate from time to time. Soon, Fu Ming and his men joined the battle with their own weapons. Although they were logistics personnel, they were basically all soldiers in the base. The reason why they were doing logistics work was to make some achievements and prepare for their promotion to the third level in the future.


    Ye Ming, who is empty handed, is soon discovered by gull. He angrily goes to Ye Ming and roars.


    "What''s your name and what are you doing here?"


    Ye Ming said with a helpless shrug.


    "I''m a new cook. I don''t have any weapons yet."


    Gull for Ye Ming''s attitude is a little uncomfortable, but still very directly in their hands of weapons thrown to Ye Ming, cheered.


    "You can use weapons. Go up and help. Don''t step on the minefield for those rebels."


    Gull said then toward the logistics of the warehouse, after Ye Ming when also broken read.


    "Are these rebels crazy? If they step on Laozi''s thunder, they will lose their salary this month."


    Ye minglue looked at the back of the gull in silence. At this time, he was still worrying about the cost of land mines.


    However, under the infection of gull, Ye Ming''s mood also relaxed. According to the current situation, there should be no big problem, otherwise they would not be so indifferent.


    The soldiers stationed in other places also came quickly. The fire of 15 people soon crushed the fire of the other party back. At this time, Gulli also came back with a new weapon. Naturally, Ye Ming came to the back of the three black men with a gun.


    "Damn, I''m still here. It seems that I''m trying to give us credit."


    Seeing that the rebels were still fighting against the weapons, gull didn''t mean to retreat at all. He could not help but scolded and was ready to call a counterattack. Naturally, the equipment of a camp can''t be matched by these raiding teams. Machine guns, high explosive grenades and so on are almost available. Even if the number of Raiders doubles, he is confident to defend.


    Then when he was about to send someone back to carry the machine gun out, there was a deafening explosion in the direction of the warehouse behind him. Gull''s face suddenly changed, but there was no time to respond. There was another explosion in the machine room. Now it was not only him, but the whole camp was confused.


    About one kilometer away from the camp, an old man with white beard stood beside a young man in military uniform. Listening to the two pleasant explosions, the old man laughed and praised the young man in military uniform.


    "Team leader Tian is worthy of the elite sent by the superior. It took less than half a day to capture a camp of the other party. This achievement is enough for team leader Tian to be promoted."


    The young man in uniform said with a smile.


    "That''s nothing. This time I''m aiming for at least three camps. Oh, by the way, try not to kill them. Save them for mining. "


    Lao Bai touched his white beard, nodded and said.


    "Of course, the mine collapsed again last Saturday, and there are not enough people."


    Inside the camp, Ye Ming points a weapon at his head and squats on the ground with a depressed face. At the last moment, he gave back the confidence of the people. How could he have thought that the plot would change so quickly? If ye Ming had known that these people were so brainless, he would have left by himself.


    It''s a pity that there''s no regret medicine in the world. Ye Ming follows a group of people to put on a black cap. He doesn''t know how long he''s been driven away, and finally he''s locked up in a big cell.

 Chapter 603

    Gull and others sit on the ground, but ye Ming is very open, chose a cleaner place to sit down. Fu Ming has noticed Ye Ming for a long time. Among so many people in the same trade, Ye Ming seems to be the most indifferent. He doesn''t seem to worry about his future at all. In doubt, Fu Ming can''t help but gather up curiously.


    "Brother, my name is fuming. Do you want to meet me?"


    Ye Ming nodded with a smile and said his pseudonym Henry. Then Fu Ming directly asked his doubts. Ye Ming laughed and said.


    "There''s nothing to worry about. Didn''t the contact person tell you when he came in? There is more than one camp here. "


    Fu Ming Leng for a while, don''t understand Ye Ming''s meaning, Ye Ming this just know that the man''s friendly reminder of the suit is really affectionate, so he will know simply said again.


    "Brother, is that true? In other words, haven''t we had a chance yet? "


    Fu Ming''s eyes suddenly light up. Ye Ming pats him on the shoulder and comforts him.


    "Don''t worry, they haven''t killed us now. I think they will arrange work for us soon."


    Facts also proved that Ye Ming''s words were correct. Less than half an hour later, a woman in uniform came in with a form under the protection of several soldiers. But to Ye Ming''s surprise, in addition to arranging work, they also put on bracelets and anklets, and then two soldiers drove them down to a collapsed mine.


    "The meal will be delivered. When will you dig through and go up?"


    Ye Ming looked terrified at the shovel thrown on the ground, and the animals were Pentium. Fu Ming also went up with a puzzled face and asked.


    "Well, Henry, don''t you say the rebels are a camp? How can I feel that we have become slaves now... "


    Ye Ming wry smile swallowed saliva, secret way I also just listen to others say good, I''m new. However, in order not to be beaten so quickly, Ye Ming reluctantly smiles and comforts him.


    "Let''s start from the bottom. After all, changing the camp is not without punishment."


    Ye Ming shovel himself and see light suddenly. He also nodded his head and then picked up the shovel and worked hard.


    Other people who didn''t know about it were still full of resistance. After all, they used to be great military officers. Now they have to help the rebels, or they are the cheapest miners? This is an insult to the Red Emperor! Since sooner or later they will be killed, it''s better to die with dignity.


    But when they saw Fu Ming''s unusual behavior, they were all stunned. Which brain of this guy has gone wrong, and is he really a slave to others? Don''t you know that once you have no use value, you will be killed directly?


    As Fu Ming''s direct supervisor, the black man was the first to stand up and directly grabbed Fu Ming''s collar and scolded angrily.


    "I said, are you crazy to be a slave to the rebels? Believe it or not, I was the first to kill you. "


    Other people also stare at Fu Ming with gloomy faces. After fighting with the rebels for such a long time, the captured rebels have not tried to make them slaves, so for the sake of safety, they basically kill them all and never leave any survivors.


    So not only the black man, but everyone except ye Ming felt that Fu Ming was losing his dignity. The atmosphere suddenly became a little tense. Even Ye Ming was a little worried about Fu Ming. After all, what he said before was his own guess. If anything happened to Fu Ming, Ye Ming was really sorry.


    However, just when ye Ming wants to help him out, things suddenly turn around. After Fu Ming and the black man explained Ye Ming''s words with a smile, everyone''s expression was stunned, and then their eyes fell on Ye Ming.


    Ye Ming light cough, things now can only be hard to go on, Ye Ming is very serious nod said.


    "I heard from the receptionist. He shouldn''t cheat me, otherwise why don''t they kill us directly?"


    Said gull, frowning.


    "It''s not that we haven''t caught the rebels. We kill them after using them?"


    Ye Ming''s heart suddenly a meal, but is ha ha a smile to say.


    "That''s just what you do. Isn''t the purpose of the base to train more and stronger talents? There are a lot of your people in the rebels. "


    "That''s a traitor!"


    Almost everyone suddenly became angry. When it came to the word traitor, Ye Ming could even see the fire in their eyes, and he was startled. Ye Ming didn''t know that the original Camp No. 3 was not the current situation, and the rebels were not called rebels before, but prey.


    All the prey can only lurk in one place, and the promotion task of these members is only to go in and kill a certain number of enemies to advance the rank. At that time, camp 3 was not a synonym for danger, but a good place for all the second-class people to squeeze their heads in.


    But the situation has changed since traitors appeared. Because they were members at first, they were very familiar with the system and situation of the camp. Under their leadership, the members'' territory was seized bit by bit. After the reaction, the rebels had occupied most of the territory, and even stuck in many places that were easy to defend and difficult to attack. The members wanted to fight again, but they were already powerless to attack, In the end, the incident also alarmed the upper level of the base, as did the power grids outside camp 3.


    It is precisely because of this that the task of promoting the second level to the third level becomes a death task, so they, the later hapless people, have an irreconcilable hatred for the rebels. It is clear that they are just a group of preys and wanted criminals, but they are riding on their heads. How many brothers died in the gunfight?


    Although Ye Ming didn''t know this, it didn''t affect his persuasion.


    "Then why did the base let them?"


    Ye Ming choked everyone''s mouth with a word. Yes, it''s only a matter of using the base''s power to clear these rebels, but they didn''t do so.


    Gulli still doesn''t believe it. As a camp commander, he has been in contact with many wars. He is familiar with the style of the rebels. For example, this time''s non killing is a special case. Under normal circumstances, if they meet each other, they will die.


    "But I''ve never heard of anyone on the rebel side who can leave camp three."


    Ye mington asked with a smile of confidence.


    "Have you ever seen it with your own eyes in the third level?"

 Chapter 604

    Gull is still just a second-class member now, where know these things, so also for a moment to Ye Ming refute silence. As the eldest, they are all silent, and they can''t help thinking carefully about the previous words of Ye Ming and Fu Ming.


    Ye Ming is relieved to see this. Although there is no basis for his statement, don''t forget the situation and human nature of everyone. Everyone is born with the ability of self consolation. No one is willing to keep himself in a shadow mood. So next, Ye Ming believes that he doesn''t need to remedy the loopholes one by one, just wait, They will fill it in automatically.


    In fact, Ye Ming doesn''t have much hope for his guess. At the beginning, he was so confident because of the unknown situation. With Ou Li''s words, Ye Ming also began to think that things should not be as simple as what the man in suit said. Generally speaking, he seems to have been cheated again


    However, it''s good for Ye Ming to be able to stabilize people''s emotions, so that he can also think about the next countermeasures. If the enemy is still in civil strife, Ye Ming will definitely disturb his thoughts.


    What ye Ming doesn''t know is that the old man with white beard on the other side, as Gulli said, has already started planning to clean up the population as soon as the utilization value of Ye Ming and others has passed.


    "Captain Tian, don''t worry. We don''t have enough food to support these uncertain factors. When the next group of members come out, I will arrange their affairs."


    The old man with white beard is called Xi Rui. He is an old rebel. He knows that the organizational thinking of these patrol members has been deeply rooted. Instead of taking risks, he should wait for the upper class to wash their brains. The efficiency and benefit are at least twice as high as those of the lower class. After all, they just need some miners, Combat capability is not a consideration.


    If ye Ming knew that the reality was really like what Gulli said, he would be embarrassed. However, under his guidance, people really began to accept this statement. Can not die, no one does not want to live, let alone for their own self-esteem to find enough reasons to save. Finally, he accepted the best and true of Guanxi and fuming. Then, under the influence of their hard work, the others gradually abandoned their reserve and joined the digging army.


    Time flies, and soon it''s time for dinner. Shirui, an old man with white beard, knows the arrogance of these patrols. Although he is in charge of No. 6 mine, Shirui doesn''t expect these people to give in and work willingly for himself in a short time.


    However, Xirui has many ways to break their arrogance, so this time, he also comes with the meal delivery. Liwei is the first premise to make them clever.


    However, when he followed the logistics personnel and the accompanying guards to the No. 6 mine, he was dumbfounded. It was only a place where the crumble had been cleared, and the soil was stacked in the passageway, neatly stacked on both sides. Everyone focused on the mud before him, and waving his shovel with great effort.


    "What''s the situation?"


    When siriton was in a daze, what about the arrogance? This, this is too aware of current affairs, right? However, what makes Xirui feel more numb is that the other party will show a gentle and kind smile after seeing himself!


    What the hell is this? Xi Rui can''t help the strange atmosphere. He is clearly enemies to each other. How can he smile more brightly than when he sees his boss? After delivering the meal, Xi Rui doesn''t care about Liwei, so he takes all the people out of the mine. It seems that he''s afraid that they have a big plot to deal with him.


    And this scene also made gull misunderstand: they didn''t really make trouble, is what the boy said true? Another camp on the rebel side?


    The feeling of a narrow escape was a delight when the gulls were in the air, and the hand that shook the shovel was more intense. Although he has become a prisoner, Gulli is still the eldest of his own, so he doesn''t mean to have a rest, and other people dare not relax. It''s a delicious meal not far away without anyone moving.


    Only Ye Ming kept peeping greedily, and suddenly a faint regret Rose: I''m afraid it won''t be self defeating


    After leaving, Xirui was confused, but it was not easy to send someone to inquire, so he could only put the matter aside for the time being, but he murmured when he left.


    "It''s a pity that these meals are too expensive. I wanted to use both carrot and stick."


    But Xi Rui didn''t give up on it. As a former front-line commander, he was well aware of the cunning and routine of those base members. This time, he was probably playing some new routine, so he still went to deliver the meal in person for the second time. This time, he even found a good topic for discussion: no matter how hard he did it, he just used the progress to spray Liwei, Then hard and soft!


    But when he appeared in No. 6 mine again, he was stunned and speechless again.


    Is it because ye Ming and others are working harder? No, at the moment, what is reflected in his eyes is the figure of horizontal five and vertical six. The people who have been digging all night finally fall asleep when they are dozing in the gull. Gull wanted to wait for Siri to come to sleep, but soon fell into deep sleep after the infection of the people.


    Originally, this should be a good Liwei point of Xirui, but now the problem is that Ye Ming and others have completely dug the mine hole! How to find the residue?


    Now Xi Rui is a little confused about Ye Ming''s attitude. But he just pretends to be kind enough to wake them up. After a little appreciation, he arranges them to go back to rest.


    "Well, I don''t believe you''re not going to show anything."


    Xirui, with such a thought, was not in a hurry to find out the intention of the people. After arranging a new job, he left. Now his superiors are quite a while away from the next batch of members, which is the last use value of Ye Ming and others.


    Xirui didn''t think that Ye Ming and others worked so hard because they knew the current affairs, but it didn''t affect his plan. On the contrary, it would save him a lot of Liwei''s time. So Xirui didn''t go to No. 6 mine in person in the following days, but he didn''t cut off everyone''s food.


    And eat well, live well, that is, work a little bit hard, and finally fully accept Ye Ming''s guess. If we only deal with slaves, where can we have such good conditions?

 Chapter 605

    So, for their future, they didn''t need to be reminded by anyone in their next work. Under the leadership of Ou Li, they completely abandoned their previous identity and sold their land at 12 every day.


    The word "rebel" is the name of Al Qaeda members, and their own organizational name is the rebel. Before the members of the base joined in, the rebel forces were just a group of loose sand with their own care. After all, they were all international criminals who had been captured. They were all arrogant and had no chance to escape in the face of the base, so how could they save face and cooperate.


    But later, with the participation of the base members and their intentional integration, the criminals also set up the rebel organization. Since it is an organization, it naturally needs to have its own operation system, in short, the capital chain. Therefore, after trying various methods, the rebel army finally found a good way: Mining.


    There are a lot of mineral resources under camp 3. Al Qaeda doesn''t know it. It just feels that its goal is to cultivate talents. It''s not worth spending so much time and manpower on mining, and they''re not short of the money. But it would be different if someone sent it to the door, especially after the rebels dug up some rare metal.


    However, the layout of the base has been completed long ago. If we forcibly take back the mining area, the assessment method of the second-class members will also be greatly changed. It is the so-called "pull one hair and move the whole body". Taking into account the whole system, Al Qaeda finally agreed to the requirements of the rebels.


    The mines are dug by them and then given to Al Qaeda in the form of 10% of the market, almost as a gift. Al Qaeda only needs to give a little money or materials.


    As a result, the mine became the rebel''s official source of capital and equipment, as well as the capital to confront the base members. So Ye Ming and others didn''t know that the rebel army attached great importance to the mine, so when they put their high-efficiency output before and after Xirui''s face, xiruidun began to be in a dilemma.


    According to Xi Rui''s plan, the utilization value of Ye Ming and others is to fill in the vacancy temporarily. When a new group of members from the higher authorities come out, they will take over and replace them. At that time, Ye Ming and others who have no utilization value will naturally remove them as hidden dangers. However, he never thought that it was so efficient to use fighters to mine. In just one week, the output had reached the standard of one month in other mines.


    "They don''t want to trade it for their own lives, do they?"


    To tell you the truth, Xi Rui didn''t like the members of the base. At the beginning, as a criminal in various countries, he was caught in this ghost place by them. If he could, he would rather solve Ye Ming and others one by one, so as to express his old resentment.


    However, the reality now is that the increase of their output has also brought him a great performance improvement. Now the weekly income is almost up to the previous half a month.


    "Come on, if they can really hold on until the new members come out, let''s say something else."


    This sudden change has shaken Xi Rui''s plan. As a fighter of the base, it is impossible for the rebels to arrange their positions. After all, the original rebel forces emerged from Al Qaeda in this way. Therefore, Ye Ming and others who were thrown into the mine have little or no hidden danger for the rebels. In this case, instead of killing them, it''s better to keep them to improve their performance.


    Ye Ming never thought that his careless act really saved people''s lives, including his own.


    Time flies, and a month goes by quickly. Xirui''s superiors soon train a group of new members. However, Xirui refuses to replace Xirui.


    Team leader Tian, the boss of Xi Rui, finds Xi Rui himself.


    "Shirley, what''s the situation on your side? How can I hear the idle words that you are colluding with the base members? "


    Xirui''s face suddenly changed, and then said with a cold hum.


    "They are jealous of me."


    "Jealous? What''s going on? "


    Xirui doesn''t hide it, and tells Ye Ming and others about it. Since Ye Ming and others joined him, his performance has been rising. Ouli and others are strictly trained fighters. Endurance naturally means throwing away ordinary miners for a few blocks. Xirui has also attracted the envy of other mine managers. Among their achievements, the top ones are rewarded, Originally, the mining team in charge of Xirui was always at the middle and upper level, but now it suddenly ranks first, and its output is almost the sum of the second and the third. Where can those responsible people sit.


    But Xirui didn''t expect that they would slander themselves. In spite of his anger, he immediately realized the idea of Ye Ming and others: aren''t you jealous of me? I''m going to make you jealous all the time!


    Tian Hua did not expect that the group of people who had been captured could play such a role, and he suddenly realized it.


    "No wonder a lot of people in charge have come to me recently and told me to take them to the next task. It turns out that they are making this idea."


    Siriton was surprised and asked quickly.


    "Captain Tian, are you going to have another action? You didn''t promise them, did you? "


    Tian Hua nodded and said with a bitter smile.


    "I didn''t know it would be like this. They came to me in person, and I didn''t mean to refuse."


    Xi Rui''s face suddenly flashed the color of disappointment, can''t help but chagrin.


    "If I had known they were so quick, I would have told you in advance."


    The members of the base who have been caught before have never arranged for the work of the mine. After all, the staff of the mine are generally stable. The main reason why they are used is that the mine in Xirui''s charge collapsed several times in a month, and the staff can''t cope with it for a while. Now that they have seen the mining speed of the base fighters, they can''t help but let Xirui enjoy his own success.


    Unfortunately, once Tian Hua agrees, he can''t refuse temporarily, so Xirui can only admit his bad luck. After seeing Tian Hua off, Xi Rui thought about it and went to No. 6 mine in person.


    And the people who have completely accepted the life here have no other ideas. They are dedicated to mining every day. They only hope that they can pass the low-level assessment as soon as possible and become a fighter again, not the dreary and dirty miner.

 Chapter 606

    But as time went on, people began to wonder: why didn''t the rebels mention these things? And the arrival of Sirui can be regarded as once again confirming the misunderstanding.


    "You all stop. I have something to say."


    "I know you''ve been working hard, but I still have bad news for you."


    Siriton said after a pause.


    "People from other mines are going to grab some people from the base, and then your competition will be more fierce, so I want to discuss with you, what can we do to ensure our present position."


    Xirui''s words made everyone happy and worried. What''s happy is that his business has finally made progress. What''s the task of this discussion? The worry is that the task has just begun, and we have to face competitors. Obviously, this task is not simple.


    No wonder it''s the hidden camp. It''s really more difficult than Al Qaeda. People immediately fell into meditation. Only Ye Ming is a little dubious. It''s all because of his trouble. But now even Ye Ming is a little uncertain about the truth. Isn''t this really a hidden task?


    Among all the people, Gulli has the most experience. The black man has always been the head chef, and Fu Ming and he Zhen are only logistics personnel. The rest of the people are guards except ye Ming, who is new here. So they can''t help but focus on Gulli.


    Gull also didn''t let everyone down, pondered for a long time, suddenly proposed to Xi Rui.


    "I heard the boss say that although No. 6 mine is rich in resources, it is prone to collapse. Do you think that if we start from this point


    Xirui instantly understood the meaning of gull, but she couldn''t help asking.


    "What can you do? We need to know that this problem is not only in one of our mines, but also in other mines. At present, we can only rely on luck. "


    Gullidon said with a confident smile.


    "When I was young, before I entered the base, I was a student of an international university and majored in this field. To be honest, my family used to open mines in Africa."


    Gulli''s words made everyone feel silly. Those who could sit in the position of battalion commander were not idle people in the second level. How could they think that their respected battalion commander was actually a second generation miner before they came in?


    Ye Ming sighed that this base is really no talent, but Xi Rui talked about it in detail with Ou Li.


    Two people have been deliberating for half an hour before finally finalizing the plan, and after Xirui left, gull suddenly found Ye Ming.


    "Your name is Henry, isn''t it? Thanks to you this time. I thought I would bury here for a long time."


    Ye Ming smiles and doesn''t care, but he takes this opportunity to inquire about the situation of Xirui''s base. This time, people can work hard and live so well. It''s all thanks to Ye Ming''s first persuasion. Gulli is also an understanding person. If it wasn''t for Ye Ming, they would definitely plan the final fight to death, and they would definitely pull up a few corpses.


    Therefore, gull almost answers every question to Ye Ming, even if it''s his past, he has said it to Ye Ming roughly.


    After entering the base for such a long time, Ye Ming really understood the mysterious base in such detail for the first time. In gull''s words, Ye Ming finally had a general understanding of the mysterious base for the first time.


    Al Qaeda doesn''t have a name, or maybe it does, but Gulli is not qualified to know, because the scope of influence of this base is bigger than Ye Ming imagined, and it is actually no different from a small country.


    Then there''s what ye Ming wants to know most about the distribution of the bases. According to Ou Li, although the so-called levels 1 to 10 are clearly stratified, in fact, as long as the level 1 members or level 10 members are recognized by the base, they can go to a gathering place. Ou Li often goes to a gathering place when he doesn''t have a task, and frankly speaking, it doesn''t have to be too high-level to leave the base, He knew that several of them were only first-class members, but they also went out on several missions.


    When ye Ming heard this, he was immediately dumbfounded. Neither Kevin nor Jiduo, whom he met in the bar, had mentioned anything to him, so that Ye Ming always thought that only when he was promoted to level 10 could he have the chance to save others.


    But ye Ming was a little confused when he was speechless, so he couldn''t help asking.


    "Listen to the battalion commander, you said that you were arrested at the beginning. Why don''t you take this opportunity to leave the base? On the contrary, he risked his life to make contributions to the rank


    The gull gave a wry smile and explained.


    "I was caught here when I was just 20 years old, and I didn''t get a chance until 30, but I sent someone to check. My family has moved a long time ago, and there are so many people who want to find it. Moreover, I have done a lot for the base. It is impossible to leave the base. "


    Gull pause here, and did not see the slightest sadness in the gull, Ye Ming finally realized in his next words.


    "In fact, there is another key point. You should have learned that set of skills. I only said in the gathering place that the higher the class, the higher the power. Which man doesn''t pursue this?"


    As soon as Ou Li said the word "Gong Fa", Ye Ming thought of the mysterious method that Kevin thought green had used, but I didn''t learn it. Ye Ming also told gull about his situation with a bitter smile.


    When he learned that Ye Ming had jumped the slave link directly, gull couldn''t help laughing for a moment, which made Ye Ming turn black.


    "I said Henry, you are also a talent. As far as I know, in the history of the base, only those king of war seeds will skip this link. You, a new member who has just been promoted, have offended all sides. You are really a talent."


    Ye Ming choked so much that he had nothing to say. He didn''t know that there was such a way in it. If he knew ahead of time, he would not resist. A man just wants to be flexible. What about being a slave for a while? Which people here don''t come here like this?


    Therefore, Ye Ming once again realized Kevin''s pit: this guy is absolutely intentional!

 Chapter 607

    As for the story of Ouli, there are also some legends. It took less than five years for this university student majoring in mining to be assigned to this position after he entered the base. Moreover, Ye Ming also learned from Ouli that although this mysterious base has existed for a long time, it seems that it has not been long since he was captured, Because gulls have witnessed many changes in the first and second order.


    For example, in the past, there was only one mixed cAMP level 1, there were only three camps Level 2, and there was no rebel Level 2 assessment.


    "Well, speaking of this, I feel unlucky. At the beginning, I had several opportunities to be promoted to the third level, but I gave up because I didn''t practice this skill well. Now I look back and think that I was really stupid."


    Ye Ming listen to suddenly feel a little wrong, can''t help but quickly said.


    "Wait a minute, battalion commander, as you say, you''re about my age now?"


    Gull white, Ye Ming said.


    "Nonsense, I''m only 26 years old. How old do you think I am?"


    hexacosa-? Ye Ming looked at the gull carefully again. Looking horizontally and vertically, they were all middle-aged men in their 30s and 40s. Even the wrinkles on their faces were faintly visible. They were still 26 years old?.


    The gulls seemed to see through the heart of his heart, but he hum a sentence but did not make complaints about it, and returned to his job.


    On the contrary, Ye Ming began to become absent-minded, completely lost the power of mining. Ye Ming didn''t forget what he came in for at first. Before, he always wanted to understand the situation here because he wanted to find a way to inquire about Qin Xing''s news. Now that he knew the way, Ye Ming''s mind suddenly drifted away.


    "How on earth can we leave the rebel''s place and go to the gathering place?"


    Ye Ming feels that he has spent too much time here. It seems that the previous conservative actions are no longer applicable. The four words "bingxingdangzhao" suddenly appear in his mind.


    Ye Ming''s thinking runs at full speed. One plan after another keeps flashing in his mind until he is suddenly interrupted by gull.


    "Henry, there''s something I need your help with."


    Gulli didn''t hide it either. One of the plans he discussed with Xi Rui was physical reinforcement in the mined cavern, which could reduce the probability of collapse. Naturally, the reinforcement staff came from within themselves, so Gulli thought about it again and still felt that the task was handed over to Ye Ming.


    Ye Ming was not surprised by what he said. Everyone heard what they said. In order to keep a low profile, Ye Ming always coped with mining casually. Although it was not a drag, it was also one of the lowest efficiency. He Zhen and Fu Ming, both of them, were at the bottom of the list. Because they were under the hands of the black man, Gulli couldn''t speak, so the task naturally fell on him. So Ye Ming readily agreed to gull.


    "Maybe I can also take this opportunity to have a good relationship with that Shirley."


    In fact, it''s Ye Ming''s selfishness to promise so readily. Ou Li has already said that no matter what class people are, they can enter the gathering place. Before that, Ye Ming has to leave here, and this can only be done from Xi Rui.


    It''s almost two months since Ye Ming''s stable operation. The situation of the school and the company makes Ye Ming very worried. What makes Ye Ming feel most urgent is Qin Xing. Up to now, Ye Ming doesn''t know anything about Qin Xing.


    So Ye Ming now has only one way: to make dangerous moves. And now this work, it is to give ye Ming a bold plan.


    The matter was soon settled. In order to make the efficiency stable and win the championship, Xirui carried out a series of work optimization under the suggestion of Ouli before Tianhua took other mine cave people to occupy the patrol camp of Al Qaeda.


    The first thing to optimize is the collapse probability. Under the guidance of Ouli, Ye Ming spent half a day learning the process steps, and then physically reinforced the mine behind the crowd. Then there is the higher production and the greater probability of mining rare gold. Under the guidance of Gulli''s knowledge, these are obviously improved.


    The output of No. 6 mine has been rising again and again under its optimization. Within a short week, it has fully attracted the attention of the rebel high-level, and even sent a person from the core level to check. After confirming that the situation is correct, Xirui''s treatment has also been rising.


    While Xirui is watching his mining team become more and more professional, his heart also slowly changed. Originally, Xirui simply regarded Ye Ming and others as the last use value. Later, due to an unexpected misunderstanding, Xirui became his own benefit tool. Now, with his participation, Xirui has witnessed the professional development of the team, and he also has a sense of identity.


    The biggest change is that Xi Rui has gradually abandoned his prejudices after much contact with others, and regards Ye Ming and others as his real subordinates. This change is very important to everyone, at least to ensure their own safety, but the biggest benefit is Ye Ming.


    First of all, Ye Ming took advantage of the particularity of his work and spent a similar time in Xirui to check his work, but the effect was not very good. After all, Xirui was just making an appearance to inspire people at that time. But later, after a sense of identity, Xi Rui''s attitude suddenly changed. Before Ye Ming even spoke, he took the initiative to say hello. Ye Ming, who was happy to see it, immediately hit the snake stick and used his medical knowledge to catch up with him.


    Xi Rui is different from Ou Li. Ou Li looks old, but he is still young. However, Xi Rui has entered the old people''s home. The old people will have more or less diseases. Moreover, because he took part in the battle when he was young, he has many hidden diseases. His problems are obvious to Ye Ming.


    "Henry, my friend, that''s a great way to use it. It''s obviously easier for me to get up in the morning now."


    "Henry, my dear friend, the massage you taught me is really amazing."


    Similarly, Xirui would say it to Ye Ming every few days, and Ye Ming would smile every time until Tian Hua came back.


    "Hahaha, tell us the good news. You don''t have to worry about competition any more."


    Early in the morning, Xirui walked into the mine with a smile like spring breeze. What he said made everyone move.

 Chapter 608

    After Xi Rui''s explanation, Ye Ming and others understand what happened. It turned out that Tian Hua had successfully led his team back as early as three days ago. This time, he also attacked a patrol camp, and even his battalion commander caught him. With the example of Xi Rui, the group naturally arranged for him to work in the mine.


    Then something unexpected happened to them. On the first day, the income did not rise, but fell seriously; The next day, the same was true. Even out of anxiety and anger, the person in charge rushed to work by force. Although the base members finally gave in, their efficiency was far less than that of the original ordinary miners.


    So just this morning, the person in charge who thought he had made a big profit not only had no choice but to change back to his original miner, but also wasted two days of performance.


    What does that mean? This shows that Ye Ming and others can''t copy this model casually, that is to say, Xirui can be the only one. How can he not feel happy.


    And the first reaction of gull and others after hearing this news is: they have finally passed the test of the first stage!


    Now ye Ming is a little worried about his guess. If his guess is wrong, he will be embarrassed. Maybe Gulli and others will make any radical behavior. So Ye Ming secretly asked Xi Rui the key question before he spoke in Gulli.


    "You want to leave? It''s definitely impossible. "


    Xirui almost didn''t want to, so he refused.


    Ye mingdun swallowed a mouthful of saliva in the dark, and a glimmer of happiness flashed on his face. Fortunately, he was a step earlier. If he asked gull and others first, he might have caused some trouble. After all, under Ye Ming''s lies, the present non freedom is only temporary. As long as we pass their test, we can restore the former relative freedom. But now with this crisp refusal, this Xirui clearly intends to let people dig for a lifetime!


    This is not good news, so Ye Ming can''t help saying.


    "In fact, we don''t have to move in the rebel area. We just want to be able to get out of the gathering place, even once a month."


    At the same time, Ye Ming also explained to Xi Rui the advantages and disadvantages of working in the mine. The advantage is that with help, people will not only work harder, but also stay here more faithfully. But the disadvantage is just the opposite. If the former free men lose hope for this, the driving force will be needless to say. The result will undoubtedly make mine No. 6 the same as before.


    Xirui''s brow suddenly wrinkled. He would not be willing to change the No. 6 mine cave back to the original. What ye Ming said is also reasonable, which makes Xirui fall into meditation.


    Ye Ming didn''t disturb him until he finally left. This problem can''t be solved. As long as Xi Rui''s attitude is not firm, there is hope for Ye Ming.


    Fortunately, the reality did not make Ye Ming more unlucky. After another long week, Xirui finally agreed to Ye Ming, but only won a place for Ye Ming and others every month, and each time can only be three days at most.


    Although on the whole, it can''t meet the requirements of Ou Li and others, Sheng Zai''s news is only known by Ye Ming himself. The most important thing is that Xi Rui thinks Ye Ming is the representative of Ou Li and others, so he doesn''t explain it to Ou Li and others directly, which immediately gives Ye Ming a great opportunity.


    The process is much smoother than Ye Ming imagined. When ye Ming asked Xi Rui to go to the gathering place for three days without telling Ou Li and others, there was almost no obstacle. It took only half a day to sit down in a black car and arrive at the gathering place under the supervision of two escorts.


    This gathering place is called district a locally. It is a modern city, and its prosperity is no less than that of the first tier cities in China. The difference is that a patrol team can be found almost every other distance, and its vigilance is incomparable to any city.


    But it''s hard for Ye Ming to leave the mine. It''s a big part of the plan. Ye Ming doesn''t plan to go back, so after deliberately walking into a remote alley, Ye Ming directly knocks down the two soldiers who follow him with lightning speed, and then quickly disappears at the end of the alley.


    It was not until a long time that they woke up slowly from the dizziness. When they realized that Ye Ming had escaped, they quickly took out their walkie talkie and called the nearby branch.


    Someone''s running away?


    The news soon came back to Xi Rui''s ears, and his first reaction was that it was impossible. Until it repeatedly confirmed that it was Ye Ming who ran away, he was suddenly confused.


    The impression of Ye Ming in his mind has always been that he is a very knowledgeable and ordinary member. The only bright point is that he can use all kinds of magical massage techniques. However, he never thought that Ye Ming had any reason to do such extreme things.


    It was not until the punishment order from the upper level came down that Xi Rui ran away as a member of Xi Rui''s staff. Naturally, Xi Rui was implicated, and finally accepted this reality.


    "This damned bastard made such a big deal for me?"


    Angry Xi Rui has no place to express his anger. Naturally, he finds Ou Li and others. When they are confused, Xi Rui scolds them directly. Until half a sound, Ou Li asks weakly.


    "You mean Henry ran away by himself? Well, didn''t he say you sent him on a temporary assignment? "


    Xi Rui''s expression is one Zheng, a little surprised way.


    "That guy didn''t tell you? Didn''t you ask him to ask me about welfare? "


    All of a sudden, gull and others were even more confused. Welfare? What welfare? It''s not our mission that you two have been communicating in private?


    Soon, the more as like as two peas were no longer reserved, they directly told their real doubts, but the result was almost identical expression.


    Silly eyes, muddle than, can''t believe.


    Xi Rui said to Ou Li and others.


    "That is to say, you always thought you could be promoted to the third level through me?"


    The face of gull and others suddenly raised the color of expectation, while Xi Rui secretly swallowed a mouthful of saliva and whispered.

 Chapter 609

    "What if I tell you it''s basically impossible?"


    Fu Ming was immediately worried when he heard the speech. He quickly stood up and said Ye Ming''s previous conjecture again, especially emphasizing that the two camps'' words came from the guide.


    Xi Rui is familiar with the public after getting along with them for so long, so he doesn''t hide it and says frankly.


    "It''s true that our rebel forces can leave here by promoting to the third level, but let''s not say that people who leave here by this way will be subject to" special treatment ". Then you have to join our rebel forces first."


    All of a sudden, everyone finally understood that what ye Ming had said before was all nonsense! For a moment, a little unacceptable gull, is almost collapsed to raise his head and shout.


    "Henry! You son of a bitch, liar


    This farce caused by misunderstanding is finally over. As a result, Ye Ming successfully escaped from camp 3, but it is also a complete offense to everyone, including Xi Rui. No one wants to play monkey in the dark, so everyone is full of killing Ye Ming for a moment.


    Al Qaeda''s response was stronger than theirs. Al Qaeda, which felt dignified and provoked, immediately ordered the whole city to search and arrest. For a moment, people in area a were in danger, and they were terrified by the patrol soldiers who suddenly came to the door to investigate.


    District A is a mixed place. Although patrols can be seen everywhere, their existence is aimed at riots or riots. Although they are prohibited on the surface, they actually turn a blind eye and have no influence on some behaviors.


    And this big search can be described as suffering such a group of people, and Ye Ming, as the protagonist of the matter, has already disguised Qiao as one of its original residents.


    In a narrow room, several soldiers are interrogating a disheveled man, while a soldier is searching the accommodation nearby.


    "Did you see this man?"


    A soldier took out a print that still smelled ink and handed it to the sleepy man. The man rubbed his eyes sleepily, forced a look, and then shook his head heavily. The soldier frowned slightly. They knocked on the door for a long time before opening the room. They thought there would be something to gain, but after seeing the man in front of him, he didn''t hold much hope.


    What was more unbearable than him was that the soldier who was searching, when he opened the rickety wardrobe, the pile of smelly socks that had not touched the water for a long time almost made him vomit out. Finally, he left the room which was even dirtier than the garbage dump after a mess.


    What they didn''t know was that when they slammed the door heavily, the man with bleary eyes suddenly showed a smile. What they didn''t know was that there was a dizzy man lying under the wooden bed where he was sitting.


    This unkempt man is the owner Ye Ming in the photo just now. In terms of camouflage, Ye Ming is very confident. Although he chose the house temporarily, he was unexpectedly satisfied and muddled through.


    However, Ye Ming is not careless. Although the footsteps of the soldiers who searched are gradually away, he still keeps his face and doesn''t clean up the room that has been searched. Instead, he casually picks up some books on the ground.


    Ye Ming just turned a few pages, but for the sake of safety, Ye Ming still temporarily pressed his mood, lifted the wake-up board, threw the notebook on the comatose man, then covered the bed board and continued to lie on it to pretend to sleep.


    Sure enough, about ten minutes later, there was another thump outside the door. Ye Ming came forward with a tired face. After opening the door, there were still four armed soldiers, but they were not the former four.


    Maybe it''s just a reexamination. After seeing ye Ming''s room in chaos, as if it had just been smashed by someone, the four soldiers just glanced at it and quickly exited from the room under the stench. Naturally, the wooden door, which was already crumbling, was hit maliciously again.


    Ye Ming was still in no hurry. He continued to lie back on the bed, and then there was the third wave and the fourth wave. Until the wooden door could not be closed, Ye Ming waited for half an hour, and then he sat up with a sigh of relief.


    Caution is the premise of life protection. Although Ye Ming does not know the specific means of the base, this does not hinder his speculation. Although no one is on it now, Ye Ming estimates that such a search will last for at least a few days. However, for the moment, there should be no more people coming to the door today. As the saying goes, we have to take a breath when we hang our necks. Raids are definitely more effective than continuous searches.


    So Ye Ming''s eyes suddenly became cold. He didn''t forget what kind of scum was lying under his bed. After lifting the bed board, the figure appears in Ye Ming''s sight again.


    Originally, Ye Ming felt a little guilty for him. After all, he was a natural and man-made disaster for him. However, after reading the inhuman contents in his notebook, Ye Ming immediately cleaned up this kind of humanity, even if he gave him a pleasure.

 Chapter 610

    In fact, Ye Ming is not without this impulse, but finally thought that the current situation is more complicated, too many hands and tails, it is difficult to deal with, so he gave up. Finally, after burning his notebook, Ye Ming covered the bed board as if nothing had happened. This is a landing bed. If you don''t lift the bed board, you can''t see the bottom of the bed at all. As long as you have such environmental protection color and you lie on the bed, the concealment is still very high.


    There is a corpse sleeping under his own bed. If it''s someone else, it may be a little uncomfortable, but ye Ming doesn''t have it at all. On the one hand, it''s no matter who he killed. On the other hand, the scum''s behavior is not enough to make Ye Ming mention the slightest human nature for him.


    In this way, under Ye Ming''s superb acting skills, he continuously avoided the surprise inspection of the next day and the third day. And the whole area a was obviously very quiet for a while, and there were only patrol soldiers running back and forth on the street. Such a large-scale search, I do not know how long it has not happened in area a, but some curious people can not help but wonder after secretly asking.


    Why can a mere second-class member make such a big noise?


    However, when they inquired more carefully, they found out that Ye Ming was actually from the rebels, and immediately stopped complaining. They clearly remember that a few years ago, a rebel ran out of camp 3. At that time, Al Qaeda did not pay attention to it. Finally, out of revenge, more than 100 people died in area a, including some high-ranking members who capsized in the ditch.


    But what most people in area a don''t know is that Al Qaeda still hasn''t found anyone this time, but they also firmly believe that Ye Ming has left area a even though they have nearly dug three feet into area A. Therefore, a small number of smart people suddenly became more and more vigilant through the vigilance in other places and guessed the search results. They couldn''t help but keep an eye on them.


    After sensing the situation of the patrol, Ye Ming finally walked out of the street and used his new identity to inquire about the situation of area A. If you want to get information, you naturally have to go to places with a lot of people, so Ye Ming goes to places like bars.


    District A is originally a small city. Although the area is not very large, the infrastructure of the city is basically available. It took Ye Ming only one hour to find a bar that has not yet started business. After silently writing down the address, Ye Ming went back to his house.


    After waiting for a long time, Ye Ming came out of the house again when night fell. But this time, before he came near the bar, Ye Ming was suddenly held by a thin man in a flowered sweater outside an alley.


    "Hello, friend, are you interested in going in and finding out about the new products?"


    Hearing the word "new goods", Ye Ming''s mind immediately comes up with the word "pimping". Just as he wants to refuse, a patrol team suddenly comes out at the corner of the street in front of him. Ye Ming takes the initiative to walk into the alley without hesitation.


    The man in the flowered shirt was very happy and consciously led the way. Now ye Ming is just camouflage. He naturally avoids the patrol. Originally, I wanted to leave after waiting for him to pass. Unexpectedly, the man''s destination was only a few meters away from the entrance of the lane. After knocking on a string of secret signals, a closed iron door suddenly opened. A blonde man poked out his head and said with a smile.


    "Fogo, there''s a guest."


    The blonde man looks at Ye Ming up and down, and suddenly scolds the man in the sweater.


    "Get out of here."


    Ye Ming''s eyebrows suddenly wrinkled, and the depth of the alley was unexpectedly long. If he couldn''t get in now, he might be interrogated by the patrol team. Seeing the blonde man want to close the door, Ye Ming suddenly put his hand against the iron gate.


    "You want to die, don''t you?"


    With a roar, the blonde man opened the door directly, and then extended his hand to his waist. But half way through the action, he stopped, and a small stack of base currency banknotes went straight into his arms.


    "Excuse me, please."


    Golden hair does not leave traces in the expression of a collection at the same time, will ye Ming handed over the money into his bag, gave Ye Ming some appreciation of the eyes after indifferent way.


    "Come in."


    Just as Ye Ming entered, the patrol team came to the entrance of the alley and saw the man standing there. One of the soldiers couldn''t help but drink.


    "You, come here."


    The man in the sweater grinned, rubbed his hands and went to the front of several people in the patrol team. He consciously took out his identity card. On the other side, I spent all the money I found in the bottom of the scum cupboard. Then I found that it was a place similar to the dark market I was going to.


    "It''s too polite for you, my friend."


    The blonde man''s attitude towards Ye Ming has obviously changed greatly. Although the dark market is only separated by a corridor, he still takes out a black coat from the counter and hands it to Ye Ming.


    Ye Ming was not polite to him either. He wanted to go out as soon as the patrol left, but now that he came in, Ye Ming was a little curious about what he was selling here.


    After passing through the corridor, there is a hall. Although the space is not big, there are many people, and most of them are wearing the same coat. In this space with only the upper square, it can be regarded as lively.


    The sellers are all sitting on the floor with their own stalls and their own products on a piece of black cloth. However, Ye Ming is a little disappointed that they are basically guns, and the price of Ming Biao is not low. Let alone say that Ye Ming has no money now, even if he has it, he can''t use it.


    But when ye Ming strolled half a circle, his eyes suddenly brightened and he squatted in front of a middle-aged man''s stall.


    "Three forms of potential?"


    This stall is very different from the one around it. There are only two black pamphlets on it, which are written with three forms of potential: up and down.


    "Friend, you can be regarded as a treasure. Although everyone can read this book, I spent a lot of effort to get the second half of it back. The price of the whole set is not expensive."


    No one has been interested in the stall owner Ye Ming squatted down, his face suddenly showed a professional smile, but ye Ming is a cold smile, pointing to the next episode said.


    "I said, boss, you are too good at business. This book is obviously incomplete. If you add a gift, you can afford such a high price?"


    Yes, the next book looks twice thinner than the one next to it at a glance, and you can see that the cover page on the bottom of the book is missing, so it''s almost written with incomplete words on it.


    The middle-aged man suddenly embarrassed smile, in fact, if it is not for this, he where still use to sit now.

 Chapter 611

    This next episode requires at least four level members to have a chance to get it. Although area a is a gathering place, there are many members of the first three levels. If we fully estimate the price of this next episode and double it, we will be scrambling to buy it.


    But for the sake of the guest he met, the middle-aged man vowed.


    "Don''t underestimate its fragility. Just such a part is enough to improve your strength. Brother, you''d better think about it. After tonight, I won''t come tomorrow. It''s a rare chance."


    In fact, without middle-aged men to promote, Ye Ming is already excited when he sees its name. As early as at Kevin''s, Ye Ming was curious about his magical method and always greedy. Unfortunately, for some reason, Kevin just refused to teach. At gull''s, Ye Ming learned that he had missed the opportunity to learn it when he came in, which made Ye Ming secretly regret for a long time.


    Now ye Ming''s strength has been stuck in an indescribable stage. Normally speaking, it should be enough for him to enter the third level. But I don''t know what''s wrong, which makes Ye Ming stuck in the first level all the time. He has a mysterious power and can''t use it. Ye Ming believes that this potential will be especially helpful to him.


    And now it''s the node that is ready to break through the tiger''s hole and dragon''s pool. If you can improve your strength a little, you will have more chances to protect your life. How can Ye Ming not be moved.


    But even so, he couldn''t get the money marked next to him. Ye Ming pondered for a while, and suddenly got an idea. He couldn''t help saying.


    "I''m just curious to have a look, but brother, do you want to sell your scrapbook? That''s the price. "


    As soon as the first half of Ye Ming''s speech was finished, the middle-aged man''s face immediately changed. Instinctively, he wanted to drive Ye Ming away. But after listening to the second half of the speech, he was stunned again, frowned and asked.


    "Did you recommend someone to buy it?"


    Ye Ming shook his head, reached out to pick up the book, and calmly said.


    "As long as you put this book away, I promise you can sell the remnant tonight without lowering the price."


    The middle-aged man thought that Ye Ming would have some way to help him solve it, but he thought that it would be such an unreliable way. He suddenly grabbed the last episode and hummed coldly.


    "Do you think I''m a fool? Can''t even sell the free copy, just want to sell a remnant copy? Don''t tease me any more. "


    Ye Ming''s heart suddenly couldn''t help secretly tucking a middle-aged man''s IQ. This problem is estimated in a domestic junior high school student than he thought thoroughly, but ye Ming did not make complaints about him, but rather smiled.


    "Do you dare to make a bet with me? If you can''t sell the scraps for more than half an hour according to my method, I will lose."


    The middle-aged man was just about to refuse, but on second thought, it was only half an hour. He sat for at least a few hours and couldn''t sell it. Naturally, he didn''t care about the half an hour. But the middle-aged man is not hopeless, sneering at Ye Ming.


    "It''s a bet. If I can''t sell it in half an hour, you''ll have to pay for it."


    "Ha ha, I''m not only boring to stay with you for half an hour, you can make money if you win or lose, but I have to pay when I lose. Do you think I''m a fool?"


    Ye Ming immediately gave the middle-aged man a white eye, the latter also realized that his request is too much, can''t help laughing a few times, but he didn''t give up, asked.


    "That''s what you said you wanted to gamble. If you gamble, you must have a little stake."


    Ye Ming was happy in his heart, but he pretended to be embarrassed and pondered for a while before he said.


    "Well, since it''s going to take me a lot of time, there''s no half-hour rule. If you can''t sell it tonight, I''ll lose. When will I pay for it? But if you sell it, you''ll give me half of the money."


    As soon as he heard that he wanted to pay, the middle-aged man immediately became impatient. He waved his hand and said he would not do it. Ye Ming talked about the pros and cons with him harmoniously. However, because the premise of the bet was to change the way he sold, Ye Ming said he didn''t accept it for a moment. Finally, he started from the share, and reduced it from half to one tenth plus Shangji. Then the middle-aged man reluctantly agreed.


    Ye Ming''s heart is suddenly relieved, as long as you can pull on the set, even if your goal is achieved, that little money Ye Ming does not care. What ye Ming doesn''t know is that the middle-aged man who is struggling on the surface actually laughs in his heart.


    "Well, do you still want to do the same for me? I have a business price for this price. Now I sell it at full price. Whether it''s bought or not, I make a lot of money. "


    It''s better to choose 100% guaranteed income than to take the risk of zero income to buy the price of only 10% more. This is the wisest choice for a businessman. The middle-aged man secretly takes a glance at Ye Ming. If it''s not for his own interests, the middle-aged man is afraid that he can''t help teaching Ye Ming.


    But what makes the middle-aged man silly is that time is only ten minutes past. When a new man comes in outside the gate, after seeing the remnant of the middle-aged man''s stall, the new member immediately grabs it excitedly, then directly takes out a small pile of money and throws it in front of the middle-aged man, and leaves without looking back.


    Ye Ming never reacted to the middle-aged man behind him took the potential of the three sets, and then casually took a few from the stand.


    "Thank you. Bye."


    Until ye Ming left the room, the middle-aged man just slightly reacted, but he was still staring at the money in front of him, murmuring.


    "Why on earth? What''s wrong? "


    Ye Ming, who is out of the dark market safely, can''t help having fun. Previously, he was still thinking about asking about Qin Xing in the bar, and he also took some time to inquire about this magical skill. Even though he thought that an unintentional move would succeed directly, if it wasn''t for Qin Xing, Ye Ming would have turned back to his residence and studied it.


    And it''s also lucky that Ye Ming didn''t be polite to the middle-aged man when he left. He took a few bucks, or he couldn''t even enter the bar where he had to pay a tip at the door.


    As for the bar, it''s almost the same. Ye Ming selects the drinkers who are alone or with few people. Then he asks them to make up with each other. At first, Ye Ming directly asks if he has heard the word Qin Xing. But after a while, Ye Ming suddenly feels that it''s really hard to inquire about this kind of thing in such a place if the other party keeps secrets, so he changes his perspective, First of all, start with the information about brother Dao. As long as you can get the information about brother Dao, Ye Ming is not afraid that he can''t find Qin Xing.

 Chapter 612

    It''s just that Ye Ming is in a hurry for the time being. Although the bar is a mixture of dragons and snakes, not everyone will know what ye Ming wants to know, and Ye Ming can only spend time on it.


    Fortunately, he got the three forms of potential, and the time he didn''t go out during the day was not boring. It took Ye Ming only half a day to thoroughly study the thin manual and marvel at it.


    There are three ways to practice the three forms of potential. One is to practice them repeatedly through a set of actions taught above, until you can feel that there is a different power in your body, and then use them through the teaching method; The second is that if the first method is not good, you can also take drugs to achieve the goal directly. However, it is clearly stated above that training through this method will be more difficult on the one hand, and it will also bring hidden dangers to the body on the other hand; The third method is only mentioned in the manual, but it is exactly what ye Ming calls strange.


    Obviously, it is a secret skill of foreign forces, but it actually uses the domestic power of hitting seats? Ye Ming suddenly felt that this way of gaining mysterious power by beating seats was not only domestic, but also did not know whether the origin of this method came from abroad or domestic.


    And just because of this, this potential three forms has a unique convenience for Ye Ming. Ye Ming can directly go over the most troublesome first step and start formal practice.


    "It seems that heaven has helped me. As long as I can learn this, my success rate will be higher."


    Ye Ming confident smile, also don''t waste time in the house began to practice according to the manual method. The three types of potential can be seen from the name. There are three ways to stimulate potential. According to the description, the first type is to activate the potential cells of the body through the mysterious energy, and the process of activation is also the process of strengthening. When the cells of the body receive this strength, they can carry out the second type of training: strengthening the heart.


    The third is to strengthen the heart, but it is twice as strong as the second.


    The principle is very simple, but it''s not easy to practice. Before Ye Ming sat down, he always felt the mysterious energy around him, and then sucked them into his body. However, the requirement of the three forms of potential is not only to feel the mysterious energy in his body, but also to use them to activate the body cells. Ye Ming sat on the bed for a long time and had no idea.


    "I thought they would be so simple. I didn''t expect they would be so difficult."


    Ye Ming suddenly gave a bitter smile. As far as he knows, almost all the members above the second level can master the three forms of potential, but they can only master more or less, and the strength of activation is strong or weak. Moreover, he has directly crossed the first step, but now he has no clue.


    However, Ye Ming didn''t give up either. Since other people can do it, he has no reason not to, so Ye Ming has been patiently trying to do it. He spends all his time here except going to the bar in the evening to inquire about brother Dao.


    And the patrol''s raid began again, for three days still no clue, Ye Ming can only give up temporarily. After avoiding the search again, Ye Ming finally managed to control the mysterious power in his body and open the first move one week after he got the potential three moves.


    Standing in the room, Ye Ming didn''t make any moves. His clothes suddenly shocked and Ye Ming''s feet swayed. In a moment, he came to another part of the room, which was almost twice as fast as his normal speed.


    Ye Ming''s face is suddenly surprised. Although he doesn''t understand that the effect of his use seems to be better than Kevin''s, this problem is harmless, as long as it can help his next plan.


    "Why don''t you try the second one now?"


    Ye Ming''s mind suddenly came up with this idea, originally with a try attitude to go, after all, the first style has spent a whole week, the second style is certainly more not simple. But when ye Mingzhen tried to transfer the mysterious power in his body to the heart, he was suddenly confused.


    Visible to the naked eye, Ye Ming''s body suddenly burst out two momentum, one stronger than the other. Only a few seconds later, Ye Ming looked down at his fist.


    "That''s all the three forms?"


    Ye Ming feels that his whole body is full of strength at the moment. The confidence brought by this strength makes Ye Ming suspect that he can blow out a hurtful wind when he punches. Although he is surprised, Ye Ming doesn''t think too much about it. For this sudden surprise, Ye Ming took it for granted.


    At the same time, there is also the news of brother Dao. After a week''s inquiry, Ye Ming finally determines the location of brother Dao: this guy is actually in area a, and it''s not far away from him.


    After spending so much time in the base, Ye Ming finally found his brow. Late that night, after leaving the bar, Ye Ming immediately went to brother Dao''s residence.


    The one who told Ye Ming the news was a black businessman who made a living by selling flour. He once met a man who called himself Lao Dao in a community called Shuangyuan. Although he had no strength, he was accompanied by several members who were not lower than the fourth level, so he paid more attention to it. The appearance he described was basically the same as brother Dao.


    Shuangyuan community is a residential area for senior administrative personnel in the base. The security inside is even more strict than outside. If ye Ming does not learn the three forms of potential, it may take a lot of effort to get in. But the reality is that with the help of potential three types, Ye Ming only spent half an hour lurking in the community.


    But this time Ye Ming doesn''t plan to do it immediately. First, saving Qin Xing is only one of the purposes. The real purpose is to save people safely. So Ye Ming has to face the problem of how to leave the base.


    So Ye Ming left the community after several rounds of writing down the addresses of the most guarded households. If ye Ming wants to get all the information he wants quietly, he thinks that he can only use the means he used to deal with brother Lang, so when he returns to his residence, Ye Ming spends a night preparing a detailed plan.


    If you want to refine medicine, you need to find herbs first, so the next day ye began to pay attention to the small clinics and large hospitals in area a, and finally targeted a hospital run by the base.


    Sneak in, ambush, extraordinary period of nature is to use extraordinary means, in the violence, Ye Ming only took less than half a day to successfully refine a few powder. When ye Ming walked out of the hospital gate, the alarm sounded.

 Chapter 613

    For a moment, area a became chaotic again. The news that someone dares to attack the official organization spread all over the district a in less than half a day, and the patrols on the streets suddenly increased. Those who usually make money by secret means have already scolded. It took only a week or two for Ye Ming to enter the district a, which reduced their life by more than half. Now, the base is not only searching Ye Ming''s whereabouts on the surface, They are also secretly investigating whether they are making trouble in area a again and again.


    A normal person in area a will never attack the official organization. After all, this is the site of the base, and paper can''t hold the fire. Once the official is angry, he will not be able to hide.


    Ye Ming naturally doesn''t expect to hide all his life. Although the security in area a has become more stringent, it has little impact on Ye Ming. After secretly poisoning the security guard in charge of Shuangyuan, Ye Ming goes back to his residence and waits for two days. Once again, he sneaks into Shuangyuan late at night.


    At the back door of the security room, a white security guard in uniform was pacing back and forth in panic. Suddenly, a strange noise came from the grass on one side. The security guard was not surprised, but happily asked.


    "Is that your excellency?"


    Ye Ming came out of the grass wrapped in a black robe, while the white security guard knelt down to beg for mercy.


    "Please let me go, my Lord. I can do whatever you want me to do, as long as you give me the antidote."


    The medicine Ye Ming gave him was not comparable to that of brother lang. he was so miserable that he could only roll on the ground when he arrived at his son these two days. He was really afraid of the feeling that life was not like death.


    Ye Ming throws a small bag of powder to it, pressing the voice way.


    "I''m just taking revenge. As long as you''re obedient, I won''t take your life. This is the antidote for three days. I want all the information of the residents in this community. "


    The white security guard''s face suddenly changed. When he wanted to refuse, he suddenly found that Ye Ming had disappeared. The white security guard picked up the medicine bag on the ground with a time written on it. After struggling for a while, he finally shook his head with a sigh.


    Two days later, when ye Ming sneaked into Shuangyuan again, the security guard waited there early and gave Ye Ming a lot of information. What he didn''t know was that although Ye Ming only said that he had given him a few more days of relief powder this time, he actually gave him the real antidote.


    With the information of the residents, Ye Ming quickly locates brother Dao. The photo above also proves that Ye Ming did not find the wrong person. However, before he really started, Ye Ming went to another place where he had recorded the most guards and set off a fire.


    "Enemy attack


    The whole Shuangyuan community was boiling in an instant. With the precedent of the official organization''s sneak attack, everyone''s heart suddenly raised.


    Which lunatic has been provoking the base? For a moment, the Shuangyuan community, which was in the middle of the night, suddenly became bright. Almost all the security guards ran to the scene of the accident, and the patrol team of a district also came.


    In a luxurious room, brother Dao came out of the room with a bath towel wrapped in his fidgety, and the bodyguard in charge of the night shift quickly stood up.


    "What''s going on?"


    Brother Dao took the cigarette on the table and lit one for himself. After listening to the explanation of the bodyguard, his brow suddenly wrinkled and he could not help murmuring.


    "There''s such a madman. I really don''t know how to write dead words?"


    At this time, there was a knock at the door, and the five bodyguards standing in the room were excited. Brother Dao was also frightened. No one should come to find him in the middle of the night, so he immediately made a gesture to the three people. The three bodyguards immediately became alert and approached the door carefully.


    "I''m the security guard of the community. Please open the door for routine inspection."


    Dao Ge was relieved and nodded to the bodyguard after cursing a few words. However, at this time, a strange fragrance suddenly floated into his nostrils. Dao Ge looked like a man, but he didn''t realize it. His bodyguard was all dizzy and fell to the ground. Dao Ge covered his mouth and nose in horror, but he heard a subtle sound of door lock, The door, which should have been locked, was suddenly pushed open.


    "It''s you!"


    Brother Dao was shocked and looked at the enemy he was thinking about day and night. Suddenly his brain was blank. Ye Ming, who has taken the medicine in advance, says to brother Dao with a smile.


    "You''ve made it easy for me to find. Long time no see."


    Dao Gedun was so excited that he wanted to run into the room without saying a word. However, he just took two steps. A figure that was not tall but occupied all his sight suddenly appeared in front of him.


    "This is the three forms of potential? You''re also a member of the base! "


    Brother Dao was stunned and looked at Ye Ming in amazement. He only felt that his world outlook had been seriously impacted. Ye Ming is also too lazy to explain to him. Although just now it was an excuse for the staff to remove their vigilance, it is possible that the real staff will come. So Ye Ming directly put his hand around brother Dao''s neck and lifted him up with a little force.


    "Remember, you only have one chance."


    Brother Dao was originally a special talent in the base, and he didn''t have much fighting power, so under Ye Ming''s violence and powder, it took him less than ten minutes to get all the information he wanted to know.


    To Ye Ming''s surprise, brother Dao wanted to make a great contribution, so he didn''t tell his superiors about Qin Xing. He first made an impossible request to the other party, and then lowered the conditions step by step to achieve his goal.


    Qin Xing should have been locked up here, but in the two months of negotiation, brother Dao gradually realized Qin Xing''s special status. For the sake of safety, he sent him to a more hidden place.


    Qin Xing''s whereabouts are known. Not only is he alive, brother Dao is in his own hands and wants to save him. It''s a matter of time, but saving someone is a solution. How to leave here is also a big problem, so Ye Ming then asks him how to leave.


    Half an hour after Ye Ming left Shuangyuan, Shuangyuan community was still in a state of panic, while Ye Ming silently wiped the blood from his hands and went to the place where Qin xinggei was imprisoned.


    Until a few hours later, when the patrol interrogated brother Dao''s room, it was found that he had lost his breath for a long time.


    This is the first time that there have been dead people since the riots in area A. the angry patrol team realized the seriousness of the situation and contacted the headquarters directly.


    In another luxurious residence in a district, Chen Qing, who was awakened by the mobile phone ring, pops up from his bed immediately after learning about brother Dao''s death.

 Chapter 614

    "No, is it for that old man?"


    Chen Qing is not a fool. He instantly sums up the recent events in a district to a great possibility. Now Chen Qing no longer dare to conceal the slightest from his superiors. He truthfully reports brother Dao''s arrest of Qin Xing, but the result is completely unexpected.


    "Have you escaped?"


    At noon the next day, when Chen Qing sat in the base branch of a district and learned the news, the whole person was confused.


    "Chen Qing, you are really bold. You dare to hide such a big thing from us. You are waiting for the punishment from the superior."


    Chen Qing''s face suddenly became very pale. He was talking about the base cadres who were in charge of a district. In terms of their positions, they were many times more senior than him. Now this incident even shocked his superiors. Chen Qing seemed to see the end of his life all at once.


    "How many generations of blood molds have I fallen before I get his order from this guy who kills thousands of swords?"


    A long time ago, Chen light saw that brother Dao was unreliable. He had a good brother in the base by himself. He not only delayed his return, but also bravely called team 13 privately. He thought that he could get rid of that guy after returning to the base. He didn''t expect that this man would even have to pull himself when he died.


    After brother Dao''s death, the base headquarters finally can''t sit still. If it''s just making trouble, it can only be handed over to the patrol team to deal with it, which may also exercise the ability of the patrol team. Before brother Dao''s accident, the more difficult it is for Ye Ming to catch them, the happier he will be, because only this difficulty can effectively improve the patrol''s ability. However, brother Dao is not an ordinary member. His eldest brother is a high-ranking officer in the base. After a thorough investigation in his anger, the whole story is soon before them.


    Two months ago, one of the aborigines brought back by brother Dao pretended to be an agent. Through disguise, he passed all the people and entered the second level. Although he stayed with the rebels for some time somehow, after coming out, he passed all the patrols and lurked in area A. Later, this guy found the location of brother Dao and forced him to kill him. Finally, he got into a plane that was just about to leave the base for a mission with hostages and escaped successfully.


    The whole process is so simple to sum up, but everyone knows that no matter which link has a little problem, it can not become what it is now, which makes al Qaeda extremely shocked in spite of its fury.


    As a result, the base, which was furious, shocked and humiliated, soon attributed the problem to various loopholes. Except for the rebels, all the people who had contact with Ye Ming were implicated.


    First of all, Kevin, who has made a big mistake for Ye Ming, is banished by the base for failing to supervise him. Kevin, who is forced out of the training ground, looks as complicated as a family that has swallowed a fly that has just been eaten.


    Then came the owner of the bar. The base found that Ye Ming had worked as an employee for a long time, which helped him with his money. So the owner of the bar was fined a huge sum of money. The bar owner looked the same as Kevin when he saw the notice.


    Then there''s the pit goods who sent Ye Ming to camp 3. It''s also a fine, but different from the rich bar owner, he was not only punished for being destitute, but also arrested for a few days.


    Finally, there are bars in area A. except for the rebels who have not planned to be in charge for the time being, all those who have contacted Ye Ming or indirectly helped him have been punished. As a result, Ye Ming''s almost abnormal operation spread all over the base. Everyone knew that there was such a fierce man who not only dared to sneak into the base to make trouble, but also rescued his own people from the base.


    In this micro society of advocating the strong, the members of "eat melon" only admire and worship ye Ming, and have no objection at all.


    As the party concerned, Ye Ming and Qin Xing''an, who had woken up, sat on a plane. Ye Ming learned from brother Dao that in order to ensure that the position would not be leaked, all planes going out from the base or coming back from the outside would shut down all communication settings in advance, and the departure and return of the plane depended on the pilot''s operation. Therefore, Ye Ming did not worry about flying. When flying, the plane would return to area a under the command of the base.


    That is to say, they are absolutely safe on the plane, and when they get off the plane, Ye Ming is confident that no matter where they get off the plane, as long as they leave the base, they can safely take Qin Xing away.


    So Ye Ming didn''t talk to Qin Xing in order not to attract attention. Instead, he leaned back on his seat and closed his eyes.


    Qin Xing looks at Ye Ming with a complicated face. Qin Xing, who has long been determined to die for himself, has never thought that he can leave this place so smoothly under such circumstances.


    What he didn''t expect was that the man who saved him from the fire would be his own brother! Qin Xing even could not help explaining everything to Ye Ming several times, but he finally did. The orders from his superiors kept flashing in front of him. He also knew that if he opened his mouth, it would not be as simple as the identity relationship between them. He also knew that it would not bring any benefit to let Ye Ming know all this before he could recover his memory, It may even have a negative impact.


    It took the plane several hours to land. Ye Ming gives Qin Xing a look. After getting off the plane, he finds that there is no strict guard around him. Ye Ming almost takes Qin Xing and runs away.


    The two just left, and the members of the plane finally got a call from the base. Shocked, they quickly asked people to come down to intercept Ye Ming and the two, but what they left behind was the wind that they couldn''t even see their back.


    Although the place where the plane landed was not a regular airport, it was also the edge of the mainland. The mountains were nearby. When they escaped into the mountains, they were relieved.


    "But Mr. Qin, how can we go back now? I don''t even know where it is right now. "


    In the face of Ye Ming''s worry, Qin Xing suddenly smiles and says.


    "As long as you find me a mobile phone, I can have someone come to pick us up in person."

 Chapter 615

    Seeing Qin Xing''s vows, Ye Ming is also relieved. But at this time, you don''t have to think about mobile phones. It''s the best thing to be able to evade the pursuit. Therefore, Ye Ming only has to temporarily take Qin Xing all the way west with the sun.


    In the office of long Shao, the capital of China. For the sake of Qin Xing, long Shao hasn''t had a sound sleep in the past two months, but the other side''s attitude is too tough and cunning, so he has no place to start. As time went by, Qin Xing''s news became less and less. He even doubted whether the other party had given up because of his non cooperation.


    Whenever long Shao thought of this, he would have a deep remorse. At the beginning, Mingming promised to take care of his sister-in-law, but he didn''t do it, and he almost let Wu Huiqiu die. Now that his elder brother has an accident, he is powerless again. Long Shao just feels that he has no face to face Ye Ming.


    However, at this time, a sudden phone call let him sit all over the room, and his seat jumped up.


    "Just now I received a call claiming to be Mr. Qin. I have identified the voice, and the credibility is more than 90%."


    On the other hand, after nearly a month on the road, Ye Ming finally took Qin Xing to find a human gathering place and successfully borrowed a mobile phone. Qin Xing was not surprised at Ye Ming''s outstanding jungle survival skills in the past month.


    This is my brother! Even if there is no magic power, it will not be mediocre.


    When ye Ming turns back to the capital, it''s already a week later. If it''s someone else, he will be summoned and immediately inquired about the details. However, it''s a pity that now the target is Ye Ming, who once made great contributions to the world. For Ye Ming''s safety, long Shao, after knowing that he was the one who rescued Qin Xing, sighs and immediately declares to lower the key, There was only one ordinary political officer to pick up the plane at the airport, and Qin Xing was the only one to pick up the plane, totally indifferent to Ye Ming.


    This is a relief for Ye Ming. After seeing that Qin Xing really can call in a political plane with one phone call, Ye Ming immediately realized Qin Xing''s status in China, so on the plane, Ye Ming''s thoughts were myriad, and even the bridge in science fiction movies that he could not understand and study was staged in his mind.


    So when he came back, Ye Ming was in a nervous mood, constantly thinking about all kinds of feasible ways to deal with it. Fortunately, none of these brain holes could be used. After getting off the plane, no one said a word to him except Qin Xing asked him to have another time to thank him.


    Ye Ming is naturally so happy. After leaving the airport, Ye Ming immediately went to the bank to make up his black card, and then bought a mobile phone to report peace to his relatives and friends.


    Others only care about it once and don''t ask much. Only Hou Zilong has a little doubt about it.


    "Yes, I just want you to help me solve the school problems. Well, I''ll talk about the details later."


    This matter was not explained clearly for a moment on the phone, so Ye Ming hung up the phone soon. Almost all of Ye Ming''s acquaintances have called. Only one Ye Ming hasn''t informed for the time being is Shan''s Xiaoguang. The reason why Ye Ming came to the capital was to help him find the last medicine. Unexpectedly, two months passed in a flash. Ye Ming was really embarrassed to call Xiao Guang directly.


    "Help him get the last medicine first, and then go to Shan''s in person."


    After making up his mind, Ye Ming ordered a room nearby, and then he was busy searching for medicinal materials. Ye Ming first searched for medicinal materials in various markets and on the dark Internet, but he didn''t get anything. Then he went to the dark market.


    As far as the scale of the dark city in the capital is concerned, it is far from comparable to that of Al Qaeda District A. in terms of scale alone, it is more than ten times that of the dark city. Ye Ming finds the fifth floor from the first floor, and the area of each floor is equivalent to a small square. It can be said that Ye Ming is dazzled.


    There are also things for sale that can''t be compared. If ye Ming didn''t tell me when he came here before, this dark market would have a good reputation in the circle. I''m afraid that when he saw the women and children who were sold at the open price, he couldn''t help it.


    But ye Ming still can''t help asking about it. After finding out that the women and children are voluntary or the parents agree, Ye Ming is relieved. It''s very difficult to deal with the outsider whose parents all agree. With the word "family affection", soon those who originally disagree will gradually accept fate. Unfortunately, there are countless people going through every day in this world. Ye Ming is not a virgin whore. He can only hope that he can have a better buyer.


    After walking around for a long time, Ye Ming finally found the medicinal materials he needed at a humble stall on the fifth floor. After buying them directly, Ye Ming got on the plane to Shan''s home that night.


    When he meets Xiaoguang again, Ye Ming will inevitably complain to Xiaoguang array, but when ye Ming refines the medicine, Xiaoguang immediately stops his mouth and runs away with it.


    Ye Ming knows something about Xiao Guang. He fell in love with a girl long ago. Later, Xiao Guang left the girl because he knew what he was doing. But she has been waiting for Xiao Guang for so many years, so Ye Ming knows what this guy is running so fast for.


    Originally, Ye Ming''s plan was to solve Xiaoguang''s problem and immediately return to G city. But when he came to Shan''s, Ye Ming felt that since he didn''t come, he had better stay for a few days before he left.


    The reason why Ye Ming stayed here for a few days is to get a seat. Of all the places Ye Ming has been to, there is no place where the concentration of mysterious energy is higher than that of Shan Jia. Therefore, Ye Ming, who has a new understanding of mysterious energy after learning the three forms of potential, can''t help it.


    However, this sitting also surprised Ye Ming to find that his Dantian had changed a little.


    The reason why Ye Ming can''t break through the second layer is that his elixir field can''t store energy like that of men in military uniform. But now ye Ming unexpectedly finds that there is a small part of mysterious energy left in elixir field and it hasn''t dissipated.


    If ye Ming''s elixir field was an empty deserted space before he could feel no light, there were so many shining stars in his elixir field at the moment. Although it was weak, it was no different from the shining stars for Ye Ming.


    This is absolutely a big surprise for Ye Ming. This trip to the base also opened Ye Ming''s eyes. Only a mere second level can provide so many benefits.

 Chapter 616

    Just a potential three can make Ye Ming look at it with new eyes, not to mention that Ye Ming has only been exposed to the second level after staying there for so long. You should know that there are still three to ten levels on it. If you know the strength gap between the first level and the second level, Ye Ming estimates that with his current strength, Ye Ming can be ranked to the fifth and sixth level at most.


    And the skinny man he met in the capital before, all of which made Ye Ming feel that there is heaven and there are people outside.


    Strength is the ultimate goal of every man, and Ye Ming is no exception. But compared with others, Ye Ming''s situation is more special. There are two aspects to this particularity. One is that he can not only improve himself, but also refine his own medicine to help him improve, which other people dare not imagine. The second is that Ye Ming, because of the problem of Dantian, is not able to promote himself.


    "Now there are two ways to solve this problem. One is to continue to collect herbs to improve the level of medicine. Now the level of medicine is not enough to solve this problem. Another is to continue to sneak back to Al Qaeda.... "


    These two methods are at a loss for Ye Ming. It took him so much time to collect all the three-level herbs. The rarity of any one of the four-level herbs is a headache for Ye Ming. The second method is even more unreliable. Let''s not talk about how to find the location of the base. Even if we go back to the base again, what we make will definitely become like walking on thin ice.


    Therefore, Ye Ming, by contrast, still aims at the first method. Although it''s hard to find the fourth level herbs, it doesn''t mean that they can''t be found. At most, it takes a little more time. It''s just that Ye Ming has one more thing to do before looking for herbs.


    Go back to school.


    In the past two months, Hou Zilong used his relationship to press down and applied for a place for Ye Ming to study at home. But if ye Ming didn''t go back for the final exam, it would be really hard to save the immortals. After all, the biggest hope of the two elders is that there will be a scholar in the family, and it''s better to be all of them. For both of them, they have enough psychology.


    Therefore, this book still needs to be read, but it doesn''t take much time under Ye Ming''s unforgettable skills. When ye Ming returned to school, he didn''t attract much attention. Most of all, he gave the new class a little curious look at the special case that he had just moved in at the end of the period. Besides, he had no other influence.


    High school sophomore can also be said to be an important level in high school career. After all, high school three is a review stage. If high school two does not lay a good foundation, it will be hard to get to high school three, so Hou Xiaoxiao and Ye Si are not in the mood to pay attention to Ye Ming for the time being, but they have already gone to high school one, and ye Tian, who is also studying in this school, comes to see Ye Ming every three to five.


    Ye Tian is different from Ye Si. Ye Si is a girl. Naturally, what girls talk about is between girls. As a boy, ye Tian heard the legend of his brother Ye Ming in the first week of school.


    On the first day of school, he beat a school bully to drop out, but the first one in the ordinary class beat the top class in grades. Either of these two deeds completely satisfied the ordinary people''s fantasy of big man. Therefore, Ye Ming didn''t know that his reputation would be passed down in the school, so that ye Tian regarded him as an object of worship.


    For fear that ye Tian would go astray, Ye Ming spent a lot of time to get rid of his idea of learning fighting skills from himself, and let him focus on his study.


    In this way, ye Mingan passed the final term steadily, and once again ushered in the winter vacation. The happiest person is Hou Zilong. He is fed up with the urgent business of the company in the daytime and at night. Once he finishes the exam, he immediately picks up his things and moves back to the company to take over all the business of the company again.


    Ye Ming also went to know about it. Now Chiba Pharmaceutical Co., Ltd. is no less famous and profitable than kuoguang''s company. It has grown from a new company to this point in a short period of more than half a year. Chiba Pharmaceutical Co., Ltd. has become a typical successful case for a while, and it has been written into those inspirational books, which is also an extra gain.


    However, this is far from enough for Ye Ming. What ye Ming wants to surpass is not kuoguang, but the power behind him. Now Chiba Pharmaceutical Co., Ltd. has not even been listed. The gap is still very obvious.


    "Zilong, this is a new batch of prescriptions. The equipment in the factory has to be updated. I have written all the details on it. You can see for yourself."


    After Ye Ming handed the information to Hou Zilong, he left the company directly in his eyes of resentment. As a shake off shopkeeper, he had been used to it for a long time. If it wasn''t for updating the company''s products, Ye Ming was afraid that he would not even be interested in going back to the office.


    Ye Ming''s plan is to find out about the fourth grade herbs in this winter vacation. However, Ye Ming went to Aunt Wang''s hospital after visiting Jin Pang and Bing er.


    "You think of me. I thought you forgot to be a teacher."


    Aunt Wang gives Ye Ming a blank look, which makes Ye Ming feel guilty. Because of all kinds of things, he hasn''t recited the medical books from Aunt Wang for a long time. This time, Ye Ming plans to recite the medical books for about a week before starting. It''s also an explanation to Aunt Wang.


    Also because of this, Ye Ming suddenly found that Aunt Wang''s mood did not seem to be bad because of herself, so he could not help asking.


    "Master, what''s the matter with you? How do you look worried? "


    Aunt Wang sighed and said directly.


    "Who else would worry me but you two. Fern is such a strong child that I won''t listen to you


    Mrs. Wang sighed and said things slowly. It turned out that Wang Fen had chosen a very famous university after graduation. There were a lot of children from rich families studying in it. Naturally, there was a serious competition among her classmates. It was not long ago that Mrs. Wang went there that she found that Wang Fen was rejected.


    "You know I''m very strict with her family education. We don''t really have no money. In this case, we must solve the practical problems first. But when I want to send money to her, the girl just refuses and says she wants to get her face and status back."


    The more Aunt Wang said, the more sorrow on her face. Ye Ming didn''t expect that Wang Fen would be so stubborn. After all, as Aunt Wang, although she may not be very rich, it''s really hard for her to be defeated by more than one million people. Even if she went to school, she would be rejected because she was poor. This problem is entirely on Wang Fen''s side.


    However, it''s hard to tell right from wrong. After pondering for a while, Ye Ming takes the initiative to do it.

 Chapter 617

    "Can you help with it? What are you going to do? "


    Aunt Wang looks at Ye Ming doubtfully. Although she is happy about Ye Ming''s understanding, she hasn''t thought of any good solution after thinking about it for so long, so she is really curious about what good idea Ye Ming will have.


    However, Ye Ming just smiles confidently and doesn''t say much about it. Young people''s affairs are naturally easy to solve among their peers. Although Aunt Wang is not old, she is also an elder. Ye Ming can understand why she feels headache.


    So after spending a week with Aunt Wang, Ye Ming didn''t immediately start his own plan. Instead, he came to Wang Fen''s University according to the address given by Aunt Wang.


    In a classroom, as soon as the professor announced the end of class, people in the class were relieved to show their happy faces. A girl with sex and heavy makeup turned her head and said to Wang Fen, who was still taking notes.


    "Xiao Fen, let''s go to dinner together."


    The girl''s name is Xin''er. She is Wang Fen''s dormitory, and she has a good relationship. But she is a real rich second generation. As soon as Wang Fen heard what she said about eating, she knew that it was not the school canteen but the high-end restaurant outside, so she shook her head and said.


    "I''m not going any more. I''m going to see a friend later after taking notes."


    "Oh, Wang Fen still has friends? Who has conquered such a cold man? "


    Suddenly, a voice with strong irony came from one side. Wang Fen''s face suddenly changed. She knew who the speaker was without looking at her, so she ignored it and continued to remember her notes.


    But the relationship is still pretty good Xin''er said a word for it.


    "I say you''re too much, Hobin. You''re all classmates. Besides, fern is still a girl. How about you?"


    On Wang Fen''s left side, a group of four, three men and one woman are walking slowly. He Bin doesn''t care about Xin''er''s words at all. He just laughs, while the girl goes to Xin''er''s side and takes her arm affectionately.


    "Well, if she doesn''t go with you, I''ll go with you. I told you that last time I was..."


    It was a small thing for them. In her girl''s introduction, Xin''er soon became interested in her new restaurant and left the classroom with the three boys. But Wang Fen suddenly showed a sense of loss.


    In fact, she knows that Xin''er is not a real friend of her own. She only helps to say a few words because she is a good person and just talks to herself, because similar things are normal for Wang Fen, and Xin''er has helped a few times.


    In fact, Wang Fen''s appearance and personality are not related to this kind of thing. At the beginning of school, Wang Fen did know many new friends, but because Wang Fen reported economics, and the students who majored in economics in this school were basically the rich second generation. Wang Fen, who had a totally different way of life with them, gradually weakened his relationship.


    Like just now, if we go to dinner or play together, we can naturally become better friends. But Wang Fen''s allowance for one month is not enough for their daily consumption. How dare they go with us? This relationship does not fade. Even Wang Fen himself will feel incredible.


    "Forget it, they can think what they want, as long as they work hard enough."


    Wang Fen shook his head and put these negative thoughts behind him. Although almost the whole class now takes her as a satirical object from time to time, Wang Fen thinks that as long as he can learn useful knowledge here, it''s just a small matter. It can''t affect him or herself.


    Although Wang Fen doesn''t know why Ye Ming, who is not an acquaintance, suddenly came to the school to find herself, she was not in a hurry to see her. Instead, she wrote down the professor''s pen word for word before she packed up and went to the school gate.


    The time they agreed was at 12:30 noon, but when Wang Fen arrived at the school gate ten minutes earlier, he found that Ye Ming had been waiting there early.


    "When did you come? Did you wait a long time? "


    Although the relationship between the two is not good, after all, Wang Fen always thinks that Ye Ming robbed the position of her successor, but at the moment she still feels a little embarrassed.


    Ye Ming said with a smile.


    "I haven''t been waiting long. Have you eaten yet? Why don''t we have dinner together? "


    Wang Fen also felt a little hungry, so they found a restaurant nearby and sat down. Ye Ming explained his intention to Wang Fen.


    Wang Fenton said with a slight frown.


    "I don''t care about my business. If you come here for this, I''ll thank you for your kindness. You can go back after dinner."


    Ye Ming shakes his head. If Aunt Wang doesn''t care about it, he certainly won''t meddle. But the problem is that Aunt Wang has been worried about it all day. Ye Ming, as her disciple, can''t ignore it.


    "I said, sister Fen, you''re a little bit out of the corner. You don''t want to compare with me. I understand, but you have to look at the reality. Master is not poor. You''ll make her worried."


    Wang Fen slightly don''t cross the face, a little uncomfortable said.


    "So you mean I''m going to compete with them?"


    Ye Ming shook his head with a smile and said frankly.


    "Although I''m still a high school student, I''m no less knowledgeable than you. There are circles in the world. Some people spend only a few hundred yuan a month, while others spend more than a few hundred yuan a day. Although there are different ideas, if sister Fen wants to go this way in the future, you still use the concept of a few hundred yuan to deal with them. Do you think this is your own problem?"


    Ye Ming''s words can be said to hit the nail on the head, and Wang Fenton was speechless. Yes, those who take the road of economics, whether they meet now or in the future, must be people whose ideas focus on money. This is the reality. Although Wang Fen''s temperament is good, it''s obvious that he can''t live in this kind of environment.


    However, she still felt unconvinced. She always felt that if she changed herself in this way, she would be swallowed by the vulgarity of the society. In a sense, she was also a failure.


    Although Ye Ming didn''t read her mind, he could guess what she thought by looking at Wang Fen''s face. He couldn''t help adding another dose.


    "Sister Fen, I understand what you think. Master''s education must be based on traditional ideas, but you also have to understand the reality that people with different ideas are equal to people from different worlds. Just as the saying goes, do as the Romans do. Now that you have entered other people''s world, how can you always let others understand you?"


    Wang Fen''s look suddenly a Leng, Ye Ming''s words can be described as a direct attack on its psychological defense.

 Chapter 618

    Wang Fen''s education since childhood is based on traditional ideas. Money is vulgar in the concept of her values, which is not beneficial to her noble life. But what she chooses now is the way based on money. If she wants to continue on this road, she must let herself abandon something, or accept something.


    Ye Ming really just left after a meal with Wang Fen. Some people don''t have to worry too much. Her mind is clearer than anyone else. What she wants is just a suitable excuse.


    Life is like this, endless, every step is an experience. Some people linger all day, while others are desperate. In fact, it is meaningless. After all, everyone''s experience is different. Wang Fen also understands that, take Xin''er for example, if you say she is unkind, she will come forward when others are bullied; But if you want to say that she is helpful, she will turn a deaf ear if she is not involved.


    In the final analysis, Wang Fen understands that this is because their concept is that interests are paramount. In other areas, they can make mistakes, but in the economic aspect, they have no interests. Do they want others to reason with you?


    Therefore, with the help of Ye mingtui, Wang Fen also made up her mind to really enter this industry. I can keep my original intention, but before that, I have to reach my ideal height, which means to integrate into them first. In an instant, Wang Fen felt that she had grown up a lot. Before Ye Ming broke it, in fact, she had some childish fantasies. Some people could understand her, but the reality was that she had to make a choice first.


    And this choice is the responsibility of growth. After Ye Ming left, Wang Fen immediately made a phone call to Aunt Wang. Without beating around the Bush, Wang Fen directly asked Aunt Wang to make a sum of money into her own card.


    Aunt Wang was stunned for a while and happily agreed. After chatting a few words, they hung up. But a few minutes later, a text message made Wang Fen silly.


    "One, a million? My mother, I am also a rich second generation.... "


    Wang Fen swallowed and felt that his outlook on life was facing a strong impact. This is not to blame for her extreme reaction. However, since she was young, Wang Fen not only accepted the traditional ideas, but also lived a poor life. As long as she had enough nutrition, Aunt Wang would never spend any more money on enjoyment. Although Wang Fen always knew that her family was not short of money, she only thought that she was relatively rich or had some money left on her hand.


    So Wang Fen just wanted Aunt Wang to make a few thousand yuan more so that she could deal with her friends when she was free. She didn''t expect that Aunt Wang would make a million yuan at a time, and it was still the change she said on the phone


    In fact, Aunt Wang is really not short of money. It''s just that she used to think that money didn''t play a big role in her life. Besides, Wang Fen can''t understand what Aunt Wang is feeling now. It''s rare that her daughter is finally enlightened. Let alone one million, even ten million!


    So at the moment, Aunt Wang sitting in the hospital is talking to Ye Ming with a smile.


    "Ye Ming, it''s really thanks to you this time. Your master, I don''t know how long I''ve been worried about this."


    "Well, master, you''ve said it several times. I''m going to get on the plane, so I won''t say it first."


    When ye Ming left the hospital, he confirmed the location of Wang Fen''s school with Aunt Wang and got her contact information. Therefore, Ye Ming was not surprised to thank Aunt Wang. It''s just that the plane he ordered on the Internet really arrived, so he had to hang up the phone.


    For Ye Ming, this is just a matter of lifting a finger, so Ye Ming didn''t pay much attention to Aunt Wang''s thanks. The winter vacation is not long, and now it is approaching the new year, so Ye Ming must seize the time to find the fourth level herbs. Last night, he received a list on the second floor of the dark net, so he was in a bit of a hurry.


    This list is different from the previous one. This time, Ye Ming''s task force is an overseas Chinese who has already emigrated. The details of the task describe that he suffered from a rare disease. After the failure of Western medicine abroad, he asked for help in finding Chinese medicine at home.


    The reason why Ye Ming didn''t quit Wanli''s favor on this task is mainly because this guy has money. The details clearly indicate that he is the boss of what kind of group in foreign countries. Ye Ming also made a special online search, and found that this boss is much richer than the power behind kuoguang. Money is not omnipotent in this world, but there are few problems that money can''t solve.


    That country used to dominate the world. After Longteng caught up with it, it was unwilling to fall behind and fought several trade wars with Longteng. Unfortunately, not only did it not establish its own dignity, but it made Longteng powerful. Therefore, many businessmen took advantage of it when its strength was damaged. Ye Ming estimated that this old owner also made his fortune.


    In fact, these are not very important to Ye Ming. What really makes Ye Ming determined is the different resource systems of that country and Longteng. Although traditional Chinese medicine is still unique to China, the fourth grade herbs are rare natural products. For example, ziyueteng, which is rarely recorded, grows only in tropical rainforest climate. So Ye Ming wants to take a chance, See if you can hit one and a half.


    There are direct flights from Longteng to McGonagall. It''s convenient for Ye Ming to have a black card to sign a contract, but the time difference is not a joke. After arriving in the United States, Ye Ming still took a rest and didn''t recover until the next morning.


    When he was at the base, Ye Ming secretly passed CET-6. For Ye Ming, there was no difference between China and the United States. He easily found a contact, but he was still a young woman.


    Black hair, blue eyes, high nose, graceful figure, Ye Ming found her in the bar has obviously felt his body a few more bad same-sex eyes.


    "Hello, my name is Ye Ming."


    "Ellie."


    Completely different from Ye Ming''s enthusiasm, Ellie seems to be more indifferent. It seems that he has no choice but to come here this time. He doesn''t even glance at Ye Ming, but drinks the wine in front of him.


    Ye Ming thought that she misunderstood that she was here to chat up, so he added another sentence.


    "Well, I''m a member of the dark net from Longteng."


    "I know. Take my grandfather''s list. Come with me."


    The woman still didn''t look at Ye Ming. She drank all the wine in her hand and turned her head to go. Ye Ming frowned and wanted to keep up, but she was held by someone.

 Chapter 619

    "Sir, your friend hasn''t paid yet. It''s one hundred and thirty dollars."


    Ye Ming looks at the woman''s back a little, and now she is stepping on that pair of black high-heeled shoes straight out of the door. It seems that she doesn''t care whether Ye Ming can afford money or whether she is willing to.


    "Forget it. I''m under the eaves. I''ll endure for the task."


    Ye Ming shakes his hand, takes out the global black card, settles the account quickly, and takes back an extra VIP card. Ye Ming didn''t want it, but thinks that the woman might be able to use it, so he takes it.


    But when ye Ming drove out of the bar, he found that the woman was surrounded by several white men. Several five big four thick white men blush. Ye Ming can smell the wine from a long distance. It''s obvious that it''s a disaster for another girl.


    Ye Ming quickly stepped forward to block the woman and said to several people.


    "Man, this is my friend."


    "Friends? You see how hot this girl is. It''s a pity she''s a jerk. "


    "Ha ha ha ha."


    The four men didn''t pay any attention to Ye Ming. They were not only eloquent, but also full of slanders. A wave of shame and anger suddenly rose on the woman''s face. Instead, they stepped over Ye Ming''s silence and kicked the man who spoke first.


    One hit, half a life. The key to kick in the man''s face brush once must become pig liver color, in fact, three people immediately angrily want to seize the woman, but give ye Ming a quick eye first protect, a person reward a punch, and then all lie on the ground.


    The woman wanted to scold Ye Minghao, but she closed her mouth and punched him one by one. She seldom met such a violent man, but it didn''t make her attitude to Ye Ming any better. She still walked forward with indifference.


    For women, Ye Ming has long abandoned any idea of trying to guess, anyway, the object of his service is not her, so Ye Ming does not care about women''s attitude.


    In this way, they left the downtown without saying a word, turned into a street with few people, left and right for about ten minutes, and then entered a rich area at a side gate.


    Ye Ming is a little strange about this. We can see the gap between the rich and the poor just by looking at the floor tiles. Except for the green belt, all the floors are polished with marble. It''s impossible for such a rich community not to have a front door, but the women just go by the side door, even without a guard.


    Finally, after walking for a few minutes, Ye Ming finally met his task man in a mansion: an old man in his sixties, white haired and old, who was very old in a wheelchair.


    The old man''s name is Fuya. He only settled in the United States in the middle of the year. Although for various reasons, Fuya has never given up his Chinese nationality, so he is still a real overseas Chinese.


    There are differences between overseas Chinese and overseas Chinese in terms of rules. Ye Ming naturally prefers those who can insist on their nationality. Therefore, he has no objection to Fuya Ye Ming because of her affairs. Although Fuya is old, he doesn''t rely on the old to sell the old. During the conversation, he is very polite to Ye Ming. Ye Ming also learns from him that the woman who turns away when she comes back is actually his granddaughter.


    "I''m a naughty child. I hope Dr. Ye won''t mind if there''s anything wrong with me."


    Ye Ming smiles and shakes his head. He begins to ask about Fuya''s business. Fuya sighs and says what happened to him. Three years ago, I passed by the church, and then I began to feel uncomfortable for no reason, and it continues to this day.


    "If it wasn''t for the serious illness this time, I wouldn''t have bothered my friend and asked Dr. ye to come here without hesitation."


    Fuya said that his face was full of apologies, because he had spent too much money to see a doctor before, so the reward for putting on the dark net this time was much lower than the normal one, and he was still far away in other countries. Ye Ming was willing to come, no matter whether he could be treated or not, Fuya was grateful.


    It''s just that Ye Ming''s pursuit is different from that of other members of the dark net. Money is just a number for Ye Ming. What he wants is medicinal materials. Therefore, Ye Ming doesn''t care about Fuya''s apology. Instead, it''s the symptoms he describes that make Ye Ming think of a prescription.


    "Mr. Fu, do you feel that you are losing strength in the second half of the night? If you can''t move in the middle of the night? "


    Fu Ya''s expression is a Zheng, these words he can''t say, that he again how know? In an instant, Fuya knows that he has met the right person. Subconsciously, he grabs Ye Ming''s hand.


    "Dr. ye, do you have any method? Yes, my illness is what you said


    "Don''t get excited, Mr. Fu. I''m not sure. I can only say that I''ll have a try for the time being."


    Ye Ming smiles and comforts Fu Ya, which gradually calms him down. After chatting a few words, Fu Ya begins to arrange Ye Ming''s residence. What makes Ye Ming depressed is that Ming Ming is a villa with many vacant rooms, but Fu Ya just arranges Ye Ming next to his granddaughter.


    Knowing that his granddaughter doesn''t have a cold for herself, or even a thorn in her head, Ye Ming can''t help but want to discuss with Fuya for a change of room. Unexpectedly, Fuya starts.


    "Well, Dr. ye, none of the family members hope that their offspring will go astray. To tell you the truth, I found something wrong with my granddaughter recently. She often goes out early and comes back late, and receives calls from men from time to time. She was not like this before."


    Fuya sits on the wheelchair and droops his face. The pathetic appearance makes Ye Ming feel soft. He immediately swallows the words that have already reached his throat and agrees to Fuya''s request.


    Who knows Fu Ya just left here, Ye Ming is about to go back to his room, his granddaughter''s room suddenly opened, Ye Ming suddenly confused.


    "Did you hear what you just said?"


    A strong embarrassment suddenly comes to Ye Ming''s mind. Ye Ming looks at the woman and laughs and scratches her head. Just as she wants to say something more to ease the atmosphere, the woman says first.


    "You''d better leave my business alone, or don''t blame me for being impolite."


    Bang, the door closed heavily again. Ye Ming scratched his head and frowned slightly. Since the first meeting, the granddaughter of Fuya has been looking at her face. At first, Ye Ming thought she was like this, but it''s obviously not in Fuya''s mouth.


    So she''s targeting herself?

 Chapter 620

    But the problem is that Ye Ming and she meet for the first time. Why? Ye Ming thinks there must be some misunderstanding, but it''s not easy to ask Fuya about this kind of thing, so Ye Ming has to put it aside for the time being.


    After a brief arrangement, Ye Ming wrote a list and handed it to Fuya. It may be a coincidence that Fuya''s disease is similar to Bing er''s previous cold bone, or it can be a direct precursor of cold bone. So Ye Ming''s list is naturally the same as Bing er''s, and it''s not hard to find.


    But Fuya''s mobility is inconvenient, and she doesn''t want to disturb her granddaughter, so she hopes that Ye Ming can go there in person. But what he doesn''t know is that this is exactly what ye Ming wants. The reason why Ye Ming is willing to travel across the sea is not for the reward. The real reason for Ye Ming''s decision is his good connections.


    Maybe it''s because the reward given by Fuya is lower than others, so Fuya''s information on the dark Internet is still detailed. He knows almost all the doctors in his state, and he basically makes friends. This is what ye Ming values most. Now Fuya''s request is undoubtedly the best opportunity for Ye Ming to contact them.


    So Ye Ming readily agreed, and then left Fuya''s residence with a few addresses. Before he left, Fuya gave Ye Ming a brand. The rich area here is more strict than that outside, which is equivalent to Ye Ming''s access certificate.


    Ye Ming first came to a small clinic in the Regal district. Unfortunately, there are only finished western medicine, not to mention traditional Chinese medicine, and even plants have never been seen in the clinic. Ye Ming only focuses on those large hospitals or large private clinics.


    Fuya gave Ye Ming a total of six addresses. Only three of them met his requirements after ye Mingquan searched for them. However, not to mention the fourth grade herbs, he didn''t even have the herbs to help Fuya.


    Fortunately, Ye Ming is not without harvest. According to the boss of one of the large private clinics, Ye Ming learned that there is a strange man in a small town about ten kilometers away from the city, who specially likes to collect these strange plants. A while ago, he held an exhibition, which attracted many tourists.


    When ye Ming returns to Fuya''s residence, he is ready to leave for the small town as the boss said. But when ye Ming takes a shortcut to leave from the back door, he accidentally finds a gorgeous figure hanging on a water pipe.


    The only one who can hang in Fuya''s villa is her granddaughter fuyuanyuan. Ye Ming doesn''t know which nerve she is. She has a door in her home and doesn''t go. She climbs the pipe here. Out of curiosity, Ye Ming doesn''t disturb Fu Yuanyuan, who works hard. She just quietly watches Fu Yuanyuan sliding down the pipe on the third floor wearing jeans.


    As soon as she landed, fuyuanyuan was relieved. Although this was not the first time she had done it, she felt frightened every time she came down. She would never have done such a thing if it was not a last resort. However, when she straightened her clothes and turned around, her pupils were suddenly stunned, and then a blush flew from her white plain neck to her head, The ears under the hair are red.


    After they look at each other for a few seconds, fuyuanyuan suddenly becomes angry and shouts at Ye Ming.


    "It''s really shameless of you to peep at me here!"


    Ye Ming to scold a little puzzling, can''t help saying.


    "I''m not so much peeping at you as saying why you do it? You haven''t forgotten what your grandfather said to me. It seems that I have to have a good chat with him. "


    With a sneer, Ye Ming turns around and leaves. Fu Yuanyuan is in a hurry and quickly pulls her.


    "Hey, you''re too rude. Well, I won''t argue with you if you peep at me, but you can''t tell Grandpa."


    Fuyuanyuan stares at Ye Ming, and the serious expression naturally makes Ye Ming feel the girl''s natural savagery again. Ye Ming''s eyebrows suddenly wrinkle and can''t help asking.


    "Why are you doing this? Don''t you know your grandfather is worried about you? "


    Fuyuanyuan''s look suddenly changed, and her face pulled down again.


    "You don''t have to mind my business. Please don''t mind your own business. That''s it. Don''t be shameless."


    Fuyuanyuan glanced in disgust, turned around and left without even explaining. Ye Ming is really confused. He is just a newcomer and can''t offend her at all. Then why is her hostility so obvious?


    If it''s someone else, Ye Ming really doesn''t want to take care of it, but Fuya has asked himself personally, and he has agreed, so Ye Ming still frowns and secretly follows up after pondering for a while. If fuyuanyuan is only 17 or 18 years old, Ye Ming can understand that the other party is in the period of youth rebellion, but fuyuanyuan is not much younger than Ye Ming. Ye Ming thinks that there must be some misunderstanding behind this.


    "Now that we have agreed, we have to find out what we have to say."


    The plan to go to the town has been suspended. Fuyuanyuan is a very clever girl in Fuya''s words, but in Ye Ming''s eyes, she looks different. Ye Ming wants to know who is lying or whether there is any secret.


    In Al Qaeda, Ye Ming can even avoid the almost ubiquitous surveillance. It''s easy to track such a little girl. Until Fu Yuanyuan stepped into a bar, she didn''t find a quiet figure behind her.


    This bar is not the one we met before. By contrast, the one in front of us is much more luxurious and tall. In order not to attract attention, Ye Ming did not go in immediately. Instead, he waited for a while before stepping into it.


    The decoration inside the bar is more luxurious than that outside, but there are a lot of people, but ye Ming didn''t find fuyuanyuan in the hall of nuota. Besides a winding staircase of Xingguang, there is a corridor leading to the private room. Ye Ming, standing at the door, lost his direction for a moment.


    "Hello, sir. What can I do for you?"


    Soon, a white and gentle waiter came over and arched politely at Ye Ming. Ye Ming pondered and asked directly.


    "Where is the young lady who just came in? I''m her friend


    The waiter''s look suddenly a Leng, but is slightly sorry.


    "I''m sorry, sir. We will keep the privacy of every guest here, including you, sir."


    Well, that means I can''t trust you, so we won''t answer your question. The meaning is very obvious, so Ye Ming took out a few rice coins that he exchanged in advance for convenience.

 Chapter 621

    The waiter quietly took the rice coin and stuffed it into his bag. The professional smile just disappeared on his face piled up again. He whispered a few words in Ye Ming''s ear and went to one side wisely. Ye Ming went directly to the second floor according to the information given by the waiter, and then stopped outside the 206 private room.


    The sound insulation effect of the private room is very good. Ye Ming can''t hear the slightest sound inside. He hesitates and finally knocks on the door. Soon, a man with shirt and flower arms hit the door, but he blocked it with his body and looked at Ye Ming suspiciously.


    "Who are you?"


    Although the flower arm man blocked Ye Ming''s sight, Ye Ming still heard the movement inside after the door was opened. A slight cry was like a big hammer knocking on Ye Ming''s heart, which made Ye Ming''s face suddenly change.


    Without the slightest hesitation, a kick fly man, Ye Ming quickly into the compartment. Although the private room is not big, there are a lot of people. There are about ten people standing on the left and right sides. There are only two men sitting on the sofa. In front of them, there is a denim woman with hair and face covered. Who else is not fuyuanyuan who just went out?


    Except for Fu slowly, everyone was stunned by the man, but ye Ming didn''t care about them. He quickly walked in front of Fu Yuanyuan and took away her hand. Five clear fingerprints were printed on it like brand marks. Fu Yuanyuan looked at Ye Ming in amazement and forgot to take away the tears from the corners of her eyes.


    Inexplicable sense of irritability on the heart, Ye Ming will be cold eyes on the two men sitting on the sofa.


    "Who did it?"


    "You are a good boy. Do you know who I am?"


    The man on the right side of the sofa just responded. He patted the table and pointed to Ye Ming. He scolded him. Immediately, several men took out a weapon from their waist and aimed at Ye Ming''s head. Except for Ye Ming and Fu Yuanyuan, all the people in the private room have one in their pockets, so not only the man''s men, but the others have also taken out their weapons. The atmosphere in the room is freezing and ready to explode.


    Fuyuanyuan is also a reaction, can''t help kneeling and moving toward the man sitting on the sofa begging for mercy.


    "Don''t be impulsive, he is my friend..."


    Ye Ming didn''t wait for her to finish her speech, so he took it up from the ground and protected it behind him.


    "You can tell me something. There''s no need to be a weak woman."


    Ye Ming''s pure English and still indifferent face also make the two people sitting on the sofa suspicious. These days, people with this kind of spirit will not have any simple contacts. The man on the left gives another man a wink, and then waves his hand to his younger brother. Then he asks Ye Ming.


    "Where are friends? Why didn''t I hear you had such a friend, Ellie


    Ellie is fuyuanyuan''s English name, and she is surprised by the man''s words. How did she know ye Ming would be so bold. To tell you the truth, Ye Ming really doesn''t pay attention to these people. If he hasn''t learned the potential three forms, he may have some worries. But now, unless he is a member of the base, ordinary people''s gun Ye Ming is absolutely not faster than himself.


    So Ye Ming is still that pair of light look, secretly patted Fu Yuanyuan''s back of the hand to show comfort, said to the man.


    "It doesn''t matter who I am. Who will talk to me about what''s going on?"


    Sitting on the sofa on the left is Fu Yuanyuan''s creditor, whose name is hunt, while on the right is the boss of the man Fu Yuanyuan kicked outside the bar first, who is called scar Lord in the circle. They are local leaders, but they are in different camps. However, scar Lord is higher than hunt, so this time, it''s just for the sake of his subordinates.


    But no one and Ye Ming explain, scar Lord is to Ye Ming''s reaction provocation, eyes brush of a cold down, back leaning on the sofa sneer.


    "How old do you dare to talk to me like that?"


    Ye Ming also laughed, laughing more coldly than scar.


    "I believe it, but I believe you too. No, all of you will not survive today."


    "Are you bluffing me?"


    Scar Lord slapped the table, and the whole person bounced up. There was no one in this area who dared to talk to him like this. But Hunter next to him thinks more than he does. Ye Ming''s appearance now is nothing but fearlessness. If what he says is true, it''s definitely a big loss to lose his life for the sake of just a woman. So he grabs scar and whispers a few words in his ear.


    "Don''t be impulsive. It''s not too late to get to the bottom of this guy."


    Scar master this talent flush of stare Ye Ming one eye to sit, this time turn hunter to open mouth.


    "Brother, who are you with? If you don''t give me an explanation today, even if you are one of them, don''t blame us for being rude."


    Ye Ming glanced at Hunter a little speechless. Are all the people here grinning like this? If you have something to say, I''m very busy. Ye Ming, who went to the small town, has not yet learned about it, and he is not sure whether it will go smoothly in the small town. Ye Ming doesn''t want to spend too much time here, so he uses some violence to take people away.


    So Ye Ming said impatiently.


    "It doesn''t matter who I am. Now I have something to say. What''s the matter with Ellie? Who will beat her?"


    Seeing ye Ming so arrogant, not only did he not answer his own words, but he started to ask for the blame first. Hunter was also a little annoyed, but as a businessman, he still temporarily held back his temper and hummed.


    "Today, Ellie touched scar''s people. She should give scar his slap. Besides, she owes me 30000 meters since last month. According to the interest, she has to pay me at least 10000 today. "


    Ye Ming also remembers what happened not long ago. At that time, even if fuyuanyuan didn''t do it, Ye Ming planned to do it. Therefore, Ye Ming felt that she was wronged by this slap, but it''s a pity that it''s not the time to care about this. It''s best not to do it, so Ye Ming said frankly.


    "In this way, I''ll help her pay back the money she owes you, and I''ll pay you ten thousand more for your younger brother''s business. How about that? There''s no need to embarrass a woman, right


    If it''s another rich son, it may be said in another way, but both of them are afraid of Ye Ming''s background, plus Ye Ming''s Qian Shi attack, so they finally agree to Ye Ming''s terms.

 Chapter 622

    Just when ye Ming leaves with fuyuanyuan, Hunter looks at fuyuanyuan''s background with a thoughtful look. It''s like a dream for Fu Yuanyuan. After learning that the man she played had such a tough backstage, she only felt that she was really finished this time. Originally, she only relied on such a little utilization value to deal with Hunt''s hands, which was the kind that she could give up at any time, so for her, this time she was undoubtedly a big iron plate.


    But in the end, she just got a slap. Ye Ming, a person she hated, was more like a prince charming who came down from the sky and rescued herself from a group of demons. She didn''t even dare to imagine this kind of plot before, but it happened in reality.


    So when walking on the quiet street with Ye Ming, Fu Yuanyuan stopped talking several times and didn''t know how to speak. But ye Ming is much more indifferent. Originally, he agreed to Fuya, and this money is a drop in the bucket for Ye Ming. Ye Ming didn''t care at all.


    Thinking that fuyuanyuan is a local and should be familiar with the situation here, Ye Ming took the lead in breaking the silence and asked her the way to the town.


    The more indifferent Ye Ming is, the more embarrassed Fu Yuanyuan is. Fu slowly feels sorry at the thought of how the man who saved herself from the fire treated her. So she introduces Ye Ming in great detail. Finally, when she learns that Ye Ming wants to look for rare herbs in the past, she volunteers for help.


    "You''re going with me too..."


    Ye Ming looks at Fu Yuanyuan with a little doubt. To tell the truth, it''s very reluctant for him to bring an oil bottle, but Fu Yuanyuan''s next sentence dispels Ye Ming''s worries.


    "I have been all over the place for my grandfather''s illness. The owner of the manor you are going to is also my friend. If I go, I should be able to say a few good words for you."


    Since the words are all about this, Ye Ming naturally has no reason to refuse, and then they get on the bus to the town.


    In the car, because of the lack of seats, they can only be squeezed in the last row. Ye Ming is a little embarrassed when he hears the fragrance of fuyuanyuan''s hair. What he doesn''t know is that fuyuanyuan is next to him. The white zhe under her hair has changed into a red halo. From her neck to her ears, fuyuanyuan is absent-minded and full of thoughts.


    Finally, fuyuanyuan summoned up her courage and turned her head to Yeming and said sincerely.


    "Brother ye, I had a bad attitude before. You should forgive me. And this time, thank you. "


    The more fuyuanyuan said, the lower her tone. When she said the last three words, her voice was no different from that of a mosquito, and she blushed and lowered her head.


    "You don''t have to. You heard what your grandfather said to me. I just do it by hand. You don''t have to worry about it."


    Fuyuanyuan nodded, maybe out of guilt, fuyuanyuan slowly will own things and Ye Ming said again, Ye Ming this just understand her before to own inexplicable hostility is how to return a responsibility.


    Fuya''s illness is getting worse. Originally, both of them lived fairly well. But after it got worse, fuyuanyuan ran around for his illness. Among them, several quack doctors with the name of traditional Chinese medicine cheated a lot of money. Therefore, fuyuanyuan would have such a big opinion on Ye Ming when she learned that Ye Ming was also a traditional Chinese medicine.


    In addition, fuyuanyuan usually earns money by doing casual work. Although they still live in the rich area, in fact, their family has already been hollowed out. At this time, Hunter automatically finds the door and lends fuyuanyuan a lot of money on the premise that fuyuanyuan''s beautiful talent helps her to be a companion in a small bar.


    At that time, fuyuanyuan was just a newcomer to society. She didn''t know that her heart was dangerous. When she realized that she was under control, she was unable to return to heaven. The interest she earned every day was hard to earn back in a month. Finally, the scene that Ye Ming saw her sneaking out of the house happened. She just didn''t want Fuya to worry.


    Ye Ming also understands that it''s not Fuya who deceives others, and his affection for fuyuanyuan has increased a lot. However, when ye Ming inquires about his parents, he still hesitates and refuses to reveal the slightest. It''s obvious that there is something hidden in it.


    Fortunately, Ye Ming is not a gossip person. Seeing that Fu Yuanyuan doesn''t want to talk and doesn''t ask any more, they chatted all the way to the town. Fu Yuanyuan also let it be.


    Fuyuanyuan didn''t cheat Ye Ming either. She really knew the surrounding environment like the back of her hand. She took Ye Ming to take a shortcut. After getting off the bus, she found the strange man''s manor in less than ten minutes.


    "Uncle Rui is more a hermit than a weirdo. His children have stable jobs in big cities, and his monthly living expenses are enough for all his expenses. That''s why he raised this manor where only exotic flowers and plants are planted."


    The manor is a field surrounded by wooden railings. As soon as Ye Ming gets close to the manor, he can smell the fragrance of herbal medicine which is hard to smell in other places, and his face is suddenly happy. There is a distance between the manor and the town. There is a thatched cottage at the entrance, but fuyuanyuan doesn''t take Yeming in directly.


    "Brother ye, uncle Rui''s temper is a little strange. He only depends on his feelings. I''ll talk to him later. You should try to speak less."


    Fuyuanyuan solemnly confessed to Ye Ming, and then walked forward, knocked on the wooden door, and cried.


    "Uncle Rui, I''m Yuanyuan. I''ve come to see you."


    The clear voice reverberated in the fields. After a long time, Ye Ming saw a slovenly, bearded man with long dumb hair open the door. When he saw Fu Yuanyuan, there was a touch of dirty yellow in her thick beard, and a slightly deep voice came out from the inside.


    "Yuanyuan, why are you free to see me today?"


    "Uncle Rui is not old. I''m not the one who wants to see you today. My friend wants to ask Uncle Rui for help when he has something to do."


    Foreigners just like to be direct and frank, so Hu Zi Nan is not angry. He just looks at Ye Ming with doubts.


    Ye Ming saw this and introduced himself at the right time.


    "Hello, uncle Rui. My name is Ye Ming. Uncle Rui can also call me Henry. I''m from Longteng country. I''m here to find some rare medicinal materials. If Uncle Rui has them, I''ll exchange them with enough money."


    Ye Ming is just as direct as Fu Yuanyuan, but as soon as he finishes his words, Hu Zinan and Fu Yuanyuan''s faces change at the same time, and Fu Yuanyuan''s expression is even worse.


    Brother ye, didn''t I just tell you to shut up, uncle Rui? He hates people talking about money with him.

 Chapter 623

    No matter how anxious Fu Yuanyuan is, she can only communicate with Ye Ming with her eyes. Although Ye Ming can''t hear her heart, her reaction can still be seen, and she can''t help clapping in her heart.


    Sure enough, the next second Hu''s eyes faded, and he just said he didn''t want to see her, so she was ready to close the wooden door. Fu Yuanyuan quickly stopped her and apologized.


    "I''m sorry, uncle Rui. My friend just came here and can''t speak. My grandfather''s illness depends on him. Uncle Rui should do Yuanyuan a small favor. If his request is too much, I will take him away immediately."


    The bearded man glanced at Ye Ming with disgusting eyes, then fell on Fu Yuanyuan''s pitiful pretty face. Finally, he was soft hearted and said with a sigh.


    "Come in first."


    Fuyuanyuan and Yeming are deeply relieved almost at the same time. Fuyuanyuan secretly turns back and looks at Yeming with a resentful look. Yeming is awkwardly scratching the back of his head while quietly amused. Fortunately, fuyuanyuan comes here, otherwise it will be yellow this time.


    When ye Ming walked in, the smell of herbal medicine suddenly became stronger. After looking around, he found that there were several second-order herbs planted on one side and several potted plants placed on the other side. When he took a look at Hu Zi Nan walking silently in front of him, Ye Ming could not help admiring that an American had planted so many Xia traditions, This hobby here has to be said to be an extreme wonderful work.


    Finally, the three of them sat down in a villa. When Hu Zinan went to prepare coffee, Ye Ming also found that although the design was very modern, except for a few places, they were covered with dust. Obviously, for Hu Zinan, it was only a shelter from the wind and rain.


    Fu Yuanyuan also took the opportunity to give ye Ming a few hints. Ye Ming naturally had a wry smile, but the next conversation was not so smooth, perhaps because the first impression was not good. Hu Zinan almost ignored Ye Ming''s attitude. Only Fu Yuanyuan had been alleviating the atmosphere, could the atmosphere not be too embarrassed.


    Until fuyuanyuan couldn''t help talking about herbs, Hu said.


    "It''s impossible to sell. Every herb here is planted by me. No matter how much money I have, I won''t sell it. It''s no use saying that. "


    When it comes to the word money, Hu Zinan also glances at Ye Ming, which naturally means that it is very obvious. Fu Yuanyuan looks at Ye Ming helplessly, implying that she has tried her best.


    Ye Ming pondered for a while and suddenly said.


    "All right, but since they''re all here, can uncle Rui show me around your manor?"


    As soon as he heard the word "visit", the bearded man''s face glowed with different brilliance. It seemed that he was very happy with the request, but he agreed to it even if he didn''t want to. He also stood up immediately, regardless of whether they had finished their coffee or not, and directly proposed to pass now. He looked very excited.


    Ye Ming naturally won''t delay his goal because of these two cups of coffee. After winking at Fu Yuanyuan, the three soon walk in an open field.


    Uncle Rui deserves to be a wonderful flower in the small town. At least second-class herbs are planted in the fields. Ye Ming has never seen anyone with such scale even in China. Moreover, if you observe carefully, you will find hidden third-order herbs in a pile of second-order herbs from time to time. Although there are not many kinds, they are enough to make Ye Ming doubt whether his children are mining. On this scale, ordinary people really can''t afford to plant them.


    Of course, on the way, Ye Ming can''t help praising him. Fu Yuanyuan was very afraid that Ye Ming would say something wrong at first. But when she saw the smile on Uncle Rui''s face that even the thick beard couldn''t cover up, she immediately put her worries behind her. Oh, man, it''s just that.


    Although these herbs seem to be thriving on the surface, Ye Ming, with sharp eyes, still finds that their roots are almost covered with a little yellow. At first, Ye Ming thought he was wrong, but after careful observation, it is obvious that he was not wrong.


    This withered yellow is not formed by being stained with mud, nor is it simply a lack of nutrition. All plants with this symptom represent that their roots have been damaged. On the surface, this kind of herbal medicine seems to be no different from the normal, but in fact its effect is only half of the normal, or even less than one third.


    It can be said that this kind of situation is good in the medicine field. For example, if locusts are mixed in the rice field, the severity is equal. But ye Ming''s reaction to Uncle Rui should be that he didn''t know or didn''t know that there would be such a thing, so Ye Ming tried it out.


    "Uncle Rui, are you all herbal medicines? Our country of Longteng has a history of thousands of years in this respect. I have a lot of research on these. I don''t know if Uncle Rui''s is the same as ours?"


    To Ye Ming''s surprise, uncle Rui did not hide his disappointment and said frankly.


    "I have to say that your country of Longteng is really a great country. These are also herbal medicines. But I was lucky to see your samples once. They are much better than those I planted."


    Ye Ming''s heart suddenly a joy, uncle Rui''s reaction let him suddenly on a plan, but now is not the time, so Ye Ming also temporarily endure down.


    There is also a house in the middle of the field. It has only one floor, and the area is not very large. Ye Ming saw it from a long distance and couldn''t help asking.


    "Uncle Rui, what''s the house in front of you for?"


    "This is my baby."


    When Uncle Rui said the word "baby", he cracked his mouth and laughed, and a strong sense of pride floated on her face. Fu Yuanyuan, who had never made any more sound, finally caught the chance to speak and joked.


    "Brother ye, it''s more than uncle Rui''s treasure. It''s not too much to say that it''s the lifeblood."


    Uncle Rui does not retort with a smile. Ye Ming immediately thinks and suspects.


    "Is uncle Rui''s more precious herbs growing in this room?"


    Fuyuanyuan immediately nodded, uncle Rui was also proud to smile, explained.


    "There are indeed more rare herbs in it. Some of them have even spent decades of painstaking efforts. To me, they are like my relatives. To tell you the truth, I usually sleep here. You are lucky to meet me after dinner today. "


    Uncle Rui''s words can bring a lot of psychological pressure to Ye Ming. If he just takes it as a hobby, Ye Ming doesn''t think it''s too difficult for him, but if it has become a morbid one, it''s still tricky for Ye Ming.


    And now he actually takes herbal medicine as his relatives. It''s not a disease. What is it?

 Chapter 624

    With a touch of sadness, Ye Ming steps into his baby house with Uncle Rui. The first thing he sees is a small room. Besides the kitchen, it can be said that although sparrow is small, it has all kinds of dirty things, such as bed, TV and so on. Obviously, what he just said is not a joke.


    There is an inner door in the room. It''s the real herbal medicine room after it''s opened. Ye Ming''s eyes lit up at the moment he stepped in. First of all, the biggest difference that makes Ye Ming feel is his breath. If there is a faint medicinal fragrance on the outside, then there is one that is strong enough to choke his nose. However, this kind of choking makes people feel comfortable in the next moment. Breathing alone can enjoy the benefits of herbal medicine.


    Ye Ming looks at it quickly. It''s not as simple as brightening his eyes. After seeing several fourth-order herbs, Ye Ming''s heart beats faster. If he doesn''t hold back his emotion, he is afraid that he will cry out.


    It''s also a field model, but it''s about one square meter, 20 square meters from the beginning to the end. That is to say, there are 20 square meters of rare herbs in this house, and the lowest are all third-order herbs. The number of fourth-order herbs is more than Ye Ming expected. There are seven kinds of herbs, but there is only one for his current demand.


    Nevertheless, Ye Ming is very satisfied, but how to find these herbs is also a problem. After a tour, Ye Ming is silent.


    After the introduction, uncle Rui felt a little bit proud when he saw Ye Ming''s expression. He must be proud when others appreciate his collection, but it''s different if he wants to have their ideas. So uncle Rui quickly took Ye Ming and Fu Yuanyuan out of the house on the excuse that it''s not suitable for too many people to stay here.


    "Well, I''ve finished what I need to see. I''ll take you out now."


    Ye Ming''s sudden silence makes uncle Rui a little flustered. She immediately gives an order to leave. Fu Yuanyuan looks at Ye Ming with a little impatience. She knows that if ye Ming leaves like this, it means that their trip is a failure.


    Not long ago, Ye Ming just helped her so much. Fu Yuanyuan doesn''t want Ye Ming to come back disappointed. Just this kind of thing she also don''t know how to open mouth to help, can only be continuously toward Ye Ming wink.


    Fu Yuanyuan''s small actions can''t be concealed from Uncle Rui. She coughed softly, and no matter whether they agreed or not, she led the way to the gate directly in front of her.


    "Wait, uncle ray, I want to make a deal with you."


    Ye Ming suddenly raises his head and shouts uncle Rui. The latter''s face suddenly changes and turns to be serious.


    "Henry, I only show you these for the sake of Ellie. I hope you don''t go too far. As I have said, these are my treasures. No matter how much money I have, I won''t sell them to you."


    Ye Ming confidently smiles, shakes his head and says.


    "Uncle Rui, you misunderstood me. I don''t want to trade with you with money. Listen to me first."


    Ye Ming said that he went to the side of the field and squatted down. This field is planted with a kind of second-order herbal medicine. It looks like common grass on the roadside, but it is taller, bigger and softer than small grass. Moreover, if you smell it close, you can smell a faint fragrance. It can be used to mix herbs to achieve the effect of moistening the heart and reducing fire.


    The whole field is planted with these herbs, and the green brake is beautiful. Ye Ming squats down and picks one with familiarity.


    Ye Ming''s behavior makes their faces suddenly change. Uncle Rui wants to get angry, but ye Ming says one step ahead.


    "Uncle Rui, do you think this is a little different from the one above?"


    Ye Ming pointed to the yellow root of the herb, and let uncle Rui''s anger stagnate. He frowned and asked.


    "What''s the difference? Isn''t that what it is? "


    Ye Ming shakes his head, goes to another field and squats down. This field is full of flower like herbs, orange, a bit like mature wheat, but its fragrance is very strong. Ye Ming still picked one.


    Uncle Rui stares at Ye Ming with questioning eyes. If ye Ming doesn''t give him a good explanation, even Fu Yuanyuan''s friends will not be stingy of his anger and curse.


    "These two are different varieties, but do you think they are the same here?"


    Ye Ming also pointed to the root and put two herbs together for comparison. Now even Fu Yuanyuan found the problem and hesitated.


    "Brother ye, could it be contaminated with soil?"


    Ye Ming smiles and shakes his head. He pinches it with his fingers in front of them, but it''s still yellow. It''s obviously not about the soil.


    "What are you trying to say?"


    Uncle Rui stares at Ye Ming. He has decided in his heart that this man can''t stay in his field any more. Who knows what else he will do to make him sad. But at the same time of making a decision, he is also curious about what ye Ming wants to say.


    Ye Ming laughs, and no longer conceals it.


    "To tell you the truth, this withered yellow is not what they should have. Intuitively speaking, it''s a disease, an unhealthy state for them, and all your medicine fields have this problem. Don''t doubt me, I''m a traditional Chinese medicine."


    As soon as he heard that he was ill, uncle Rui''s whole life was not good. His biggest hobby was to take care of these medicine fields. He took good care of them every day, just like treating his own children. Which parents would not be nervous when they heard that their children were ill?


    But Uncle Rui didn''t completely believe Ye Ming''s words, so he hesitated.


    "How do I know if what you say is true or false, and what effect does the disease have on them?"


    Ye Ming said seriously.


    "For them, this disease is equivalent to the sub-health of human beings. On the surface, there is nothing to see, but when you use them, the pharmacodynamic code is one-third less than the normal one. In other words, what you plant now are all inferior products."


    Uncle Rui is angry immediately, and he shouts at Ye Ming.


    "Boy, pay attention to what you say. What you grow are inferior products. They are all my precious products that I have cultivated with all my hands."


    Fuyuanyuan winks at Ye Ming and indicates that Ye Ming apologizes to Uncle Rui, but ye Ming turns a deaf ear and goes on.


    "If you don''t believe me, you may lend me these two herbs for the time being, and I''ll return them to you in ten days. Then you will know the difference."


    "You''ve taken them off. Can you plant them back?"


    Uncle Rui looks at Ye Ming with suspicious eyes, and his face is full of the three words of disbelief.

 Chapter 625

    Finally, when ye Ming and Fu Yuanyuan leave, they succeed in taking away the two herbs. Uncle Rui persuades Ye Ming. Anyway, it''s impossible for him to plant the herbs that have been picked, so it''s OK to have a try. In fact, the most important thing is that Ye Ming''s previous words caused his worry. No one hopes that what he has spent countless efforts to cultivate is a poor quality product. With Fu Yuanyuan''s guarantee, uncle Rui didn''t spend much time making this decision.


    On the contrary, fuyuanyuan said to Ye Ming with a little worry.


    "Brother ye, are you sure? I don''t think uncle Rui''s reaction is very good. You know, uncle Rui hates people who tell lies more than Qian Shi. "


    Ye Ming confidently smiles and replies.


    "Don''t worry about it. I''m not sure how dare I gamble on it. I''ll trouble you to accompany me again in ten days."


    Fu Yuanyuan will feel relieved in Ye Ming, and Ye Ming knows about Uncle Rui''s temper. This time, if it wasn''t for Fu Yuanyuan, he''s afraid that she can''t even enter the gate. Although only one of Uncle Rui''s collections is urgently needed by Ye Ming, Ye Ming also vowed to get it. After all, the rarity of level 4 herbs is much higher than that of level 3 herbs.


    Fuyuanyuan see Ye Ming so confident, this just slightly relaxed heart, but can''t help but worry about something else.


    "I don''t know when my grandfather''s illness will be cured. Brother ye, tell me honestly, do you really have the confidence to cure my grandfather?"


    Ye Ming nodded his head seriously and comforted him.


    "Don''t worry about it. I''m 90% sure. But Uncle Rui doesn''t seem to have any herbs I need here. I have to go to another place to look for them. "


    "Then I''ll go with you, and I''ll do my best for my grandfather''s illness."


    Fuyuanyuan stops and stares at Ye Ming firmly. In recent years, she has been working hard for Fuya''s illness. Now if she is asked to wait, fuyuanyuan thinks she can''t do it.


    Fuyuanyuan''s situation is very similar to bing''er''s. The difference is that yesun''s position has changed. So after pondering for a while, Ye Ming agrees to fuyuanyuan''s request, but it''s afternoon now, so they go back to fuyuanyuan''s mansion first.


    Before entering the door, fuyuanyuan repeatedly told her not to tell Fuya about her, so when Fuya secretly pulled Ye Ming for questioning, Ye Ming just said that he had solved it for him, and did not reveal the slightest.


    On the other side, in a small bar, Hunter sat in a private room with a sad face, and an assistant sat next to him.


    "Boss, we can''t do without solving this problem. We used to have a lot of customers supported by Ellie. As soon as she left, the number of guests tonight was reduced by half, especially the rich second generation Mondo, who is still making trouble there."


    Hunter didn''t expect that fuyuanyuan''s position in his little bar was so important. Before, he thought that if he invited another one with the money he received, he would be able to make a small sum of money. But he didn''t expect that the guests didn''t pay. When fuyuanyuan worked here before, she was just an ordinary waiter.


    "Oh, don''t say it. I regret it now. I didn''t know that this girl was so popular. I wish I didn''t agree with him. By the way, did you get anything from the news I asked you to check?"


    As soon as the assistant heard the news, the whole person became excited and couldn''t help saying.


    "Boss, you''ve been cheated. I went to check the boy. It''s only today that Ellie''s grandfather invited him to treat his illness. What''s the big power? It''s just a young man at best."


    Hunter was furious, slapped the table and yelled.


    "Damn, I''ve been cheated by this asshole. No, I can''t lose this line. I have to find a way to get her back."


    The assistant sighed a little, and he was also very reluctant to leave for fuyuanyuan. Fuyuanyuan has the temperament that other local women don''t have, maybe because of mixed blood. Even he sometimes daydreams about fuyuanyuan in work clothes. If he didn''t think about the consequences, he would have done it.


    However, the assistant usually did not help hunter to think of some wrong ideas. Suddenly, his eyes lit up and he gave him a way.


    "Boss, didn''t she accidentally break a cup the night before last? We can use this to call her back, and then... So she''ll come back to us again? "


    "Hahaha, it''s a good way. Just do it. Call her right away. Mondonasabi really gives me a headache."


    Ye Ming, who has been lying down, suddenly hears the door next door open. He picks up his mobile phone and looks at it. It''s early in the morning. Is fuyuanyuan still up?


    Maybe it''s going to the toilet. Ye Ming doesn''t care. When he wants to have a good sleep, he hears the sound of the door on the first floor. Now, Ye Ming can''t lie down. He gets up and walks to the window. He just sees Fu Yuanyuan creeping out.


    During the day, fuyuanyuan told Ye Ming that if she had not been cheated into the bar, she would not always go out quietly at night, but the matter had been solved. What else would she go out for?


    Normally speaking, Ye Ming won''t meddle any more. After all, he has already done what he should do. If Fu Yuanyuan deceives him, he has no way to help her. It''s impossible to help her for a while, but today, Ye Ming thinks that Fu Yuanyuan is not that kind of person. If she runs out in the middle of the night, there must be something hidden.


    So Ye Ming quietly follows Fu Yuanyuan again and leaves the rich area all the way. Twenty minutes later, Ye Ming sees Fu Yuanyuan walk into a relatively simple bar.


    Ye Ming''s eyebrows immediately wrinkled. Fu Yuanyuan told him that she had been working in a small bar before, which was obviously the one in front of her. But during the day, she had already terminated her contract with her boss? Even after paying back the money, why did she come back?


    Although Ye Ming seldom goes into bars, he knows a lot about the rumors about bars. There are such a group of people who think they are free and easy and indulge themselves in music. Although they are not without serious people, there are a lot of people in them, which makes Ye Ming reject bars and other places.


    Ye Ming always thinks that fuyuanyuan is not that kind of person, so frowning is just worry rather than disappointment. Although fuyuanyuan has worked in the society for a long time in recent years, Ye Ming still can clearly feel her innocence in the communication with her. In this dangerous society, this is a rare character, but also a very dangerous one, because it is too easy for her to be hurt.


    So Ye Ming did not hesitate, just like this morning''s, directly followed in.

 Chapter 626

    Just as Ye Ming guessed, fuyuanyuan felt a little embarrassed when she heard that the broken cup had not been settled yet. In addition, her assistant made another move, hoping that fuyuanyuan would come back for one night, and they would not be entangled after they found a new person.


    When the assistant said it, she inevitably put on a bitter speech. Fuyuanyuan was soft hearted after hearing it, so she ran out again. After entering the bar, fuyuanyuan first goes directly to hunt, explaining that this is her last night''s work. After tonight, the cup business and the previous business will be written off.


    Hunter nodded in front of her face with a smile and continued to thank her. But as soon as fuyuanyuan went out to change her work clothes, he immediately changed his kind smile into a successful sneer and said to her assistant.


    "Is everything ready? After tonight, I want her to never leave my bar."


    "Don''t worry, they''re all ready, and Mondo has agreed that he will invest a million dollars in our bar after the event."


    The assistant was flattering to hunter, and Hunter couldn''t help smiling with satisfaction. Mondo''s one million is a pure windfall for him, and it is the windfall that always gives people the greatest satisfaction.


    Fu Yuanyuan, who doesn''t know that she has fallen into the trap again, is still a fatal trap. When she just changes her work clothes and comes out, she bumps into Ye Ming with a low face.


    Fuyuanyuan''s first reaction was that she wanted to go back to the dressing room in a panic, but it was impossible. People had already seen it, so fuyuanyuan had to go to Yeming with her hair hardened and explained.


    "Brother ye, listen to me, it''s like this..."


    When fuyuanyuan said the cause and effect, Ye Ming frowned.


    "You''re going to have to do this all night? I''ll give you a cup. You''ll go back with me now, and promise me not to come back to this place in the future. I promised your grandfather


    Fuyuanyuan was shocked.


    "But I''ve promised him to help him for the last night. I won''t come back after tonight."


    In fact, fuyuanyuan didn''t say that she has never forgotten the money Ye Ming paid for her, and she didn''t want Ye Ming to spend more money for her, at least she was sorry psychologically.


    Ye Ming didn''t read her mind, so he didn''t know what fuyuanyuan really thought. However, he was a little helpless about fuyuanyuan''s decision, because fuyuanyuan not only changed her clothes, but also showed her determination when it came to this topic. It''s obvious that she also made her own consideration.


    "Well, she''s grown up, and she''s not much younger than me. I think she''s considered it."


    Ye Ming thinks that he didn''t insist that fuyuanyuan go back with him in the end, but he didn''t go back alone. Instead, he chose a seat and sat down. He has told fuyuanyuan that he will wait for her to get off work together here.


    In fact, Ye Ming doesn''t know what to do when he goes back. With his current physical fitness, he doesn''t sleep for the first two days, which is the same as playing. It doesn''t have the slightest impact. Moreover, if he goes back in this way, he can''t help worrying about fuyuanyuan. It''s better to wait here instead.


    Fuyuanyuan is a little embarrassed, but to tell the truth, she is warm in her heart. She has not been so kind to her except her grandfather in recent years. In the end, fuyuanyuan didn''t say much. After giving Ye Ming a big sweet smile, she began to get busy with her work.


    Ye Ming thought he would be bored all night, but unexpectedly, before the stool was hot, a girl took the initiative to chat up.


    In this kind of small bar, Ye Ming''s face is very rare. He is a little tired of women who are either white or black all day long. In addition, although Ye Ming is not so handsome, his temperament is invisibly revealed in every move. Naturally, his attraction is self-evident.


    In fact, there are three people who have ye Ming''s idea at the same time, two of them are just for the red mask''s sex and hot beauty.


    Naturally, the person who comes to chat up is to speak first. The woman''s pure accent and perceptual voice make her score much higher. Besides, several white men at the table can''t help casting envious eyes at Ye Ming.


    It''s a pity that it''s not easy for Ye Ming to do this.


    Ye Ming knows very well that this kind of woman is like poison. You can''t get rid of the obsession after you get it, but you don''t want to have it. Sometimes the price you need to pay is enough to destroy everything you have.


    To put it bluntly, what they like to play is stimulation, but ye Ming is not an animal who uses his lower body to think, so the chatting up with women is just perfunctory, with a high cold appearance.


    Ye Ming thought that she would retreat because of this, but he didn''t know that for them, it was Ye Ming, the prey, who could arouse their interest. The more difficult it was to get, the more conquering it was. This is common for both men and women. Therefore, instead of retreating as ye Ming thought, women are more enthusiastic about Ye Ming.


    In short, just one sentence: hang on.


    Women usually spray perfume, such as such occasions, not to mention, Yuming in sex, feel the woman''s deliberate combination is also gradually feel uneasy, that kind of thick perfume and entrainment with a few bodies, the fragrance of incense constantly impact on Yuming''s smell, and finally Yuming is unable to bear, and can not help but start to light up with it.


    Of course, the purpose of Ye Ming''s conversation is to politely refuse the woman. After a long time, Ye Ming finally sent the woman away, but he didn''t expect to meet the next one.


    The headache of Ye Ming after the third woman away, quickly observed for some time around, this is a deep sigh of relief.

 Chapter 627

    Because at last there is no such silly girl around. Ye Ming can''t bear them. If he continues, Ye Ming can''t stay here. He turns around and leaves.


    Ye Ming is secretly lucky, but suddenly realized that something is wrong. He has dealt with it for almost 15 minutes, but he still hasn''t seen Fu Yuanyuan come out of the private room. According to the truth, Fu Yuanyuan is just a waiter. At most, she orders or delivers things. Why does it take so long?


    The more Ye Ming thinks about it, the more wrong it is. After waiting for another minute, there is no movement. Finally, Ye Ming can''t help but stand up and walk straight to the private room.


    Ye Ming first politely knocked on the door, but there was no response inside. After waiting for a few seconds, there was no response. Ye Ming quickly kicked the door open, and the scene inside almost made Ye Ming run away.


    Two men pressed fuyuanyuan to the ground.


    The three men were all frightened by Ye Ming''s foot. They were looking at him in amazement. Ye Ming could not help it. He directly stepped forward and kicked a man into a dog''s excrement. The huge force was like a car crashing into him. After rolling several circles, mondo''s head banged against the wall and lost consciousness on the spot.


    The other two yell angrily and wave fists at Ye Ming, but these people are not Ye Ming''s opponents. Within three seconds, there are two more figures on the ground that only have Qi in but not Qi out.


    Fuyuanyuan pours into Ye Ming''s arms and cries. Her body, which is constantly twitching because of crying, clearly shows that she has collapsed.


    Ye Ming sighed, gently hugged Fu Yuanyuan and comforted her.


    "It''s all right. I''m here."


    But the person in his arms still can''t stop his emotion. The body shaking because of fear reminds Ye Ming of Qin Er, and a strong anger suddenly rises from Ye Ming''s heart.


    "Wait for me here for a while, and I''ll be back."


    Ye Ming wanted to settle with Hunter directly, but Fu Yuanyuan suddenly held Ye Ming''s clothes tightly, and said with deep fear.


    "Don''t leave me, will you?"


    Helpless, afraid, deeply trapped in fuyuanyuan''s eyes, Ye Ming''s heart softened in an instant. Once his momentum stagnated, he squatted down again to lift fuyuanyuan up and said softly.


    "Let''s go back first."


    Then they left the bar under the strange attention of the crowd. Although Ye Ming let everyone in the hall probably know what happened inside, no one informed hunter.


    They''re all here to play. If there''s a crowd, just watch it. They''ll never mind their own business.


    So it was not until ye Ming accompanied Fu Yuanyuan back to her home that Hunter asked his assistant to take a look at the development of things and found that Mondo and his two subordinates were still in a daze. It''s hard to say whether they would have died if Hunter didn''t come in time, because the last three people sent to the hospital came to the conclusion that they all had fractures. They don''t want to get out of bed in half a month.


    Hunter takes his assistant back to the bar and calls out the surveillance at the door. Then he knows that it''s Ye Ming who''s doing it. He is so angry that he sweeps the sundries on the table and gnashes his teeth.


    "This son of a bitch, I will make his life worse than death."


    The assistant on one side was not as angry as hunt, but worried.


    "Boss, mondo''s family is rich. Will we be involved?"


    They both know that in this era, the rich are the masters. Because of the wide gap between the rich and the poor, there are more people who will work for money. So hunt is also a little worried.


    "Well, I''ll go to see Mr. scar. You can contact several people to make trouble in her house. I really don''t believe I can escape from this bankrupt man."


    As soon as the assistant heard that hunter was going to send someone to make trouble in his home, he also understood that hunter was really angry. He couldn''t help nodding his head seriously and then left the room.


    Fuyuanyuan''s home is in the inhumane rich area of the moat. Naturally, there is no saying about the public security inside. If you dare to make trouble in it, you have to do a good job of cleaning up at any time.


    However, the assistant also knows that even the rich district is divided into three levels: the upper, the middle and the lower. For families like fuyuanyuan who are going to be bankrupt, there are few security guards stationed nearby. In addition, they are already poor and can''t afford security. Now it''s just a little risky for them.


    So the assistant just paid attention to it, not to the extent of worry. It''s about two o''clock in the middle of the night. After Ye Ming sent Fu Yuanyuan back, Fu Yuanyuan hid in her room. Ye Ming wanted to comfort her, so she had to give up.


    Lying on the bed, Ye Ming suddenly misses Qin er. Fu Yuanyuan''s experience reminds him of the first time he had a feeling for Qin Er, and then the warm, romantic and quiet time of the two.


    Ye Ming thinks that he can''t help sending a text message to Qin er. Unexpectedly, Qin Er is busy with business and hasn''t slept yet. He receives a reply in less than a minute.


    After all, a woman often has to stay up late for her official business, which has no effect on her health. It''s absolutely false. However, after chatting a few words, the topic quickly turns to Ye Ming.


    "You''re not being smart again, are you?"


    Ye Ming just simply wants to explain to Qin Er why he suddenly misses her. How could he have thought that he would send such a sentence? While Ye Ming is sweating, he can''t help explaining. Finally, he proves his innocence through the video. But he still thinks Qin Er is a little worried. After he hangs up the phone, Ye Ming immediately regrets.


    "I want you to talk a lot. It''s a misunderstanding."


    Qin''er has to catch up with the documents and doesn''t chat with Ye Ming any more. Although it''s not a disappointment, Ye Ming is a little worried that qin''er will think more about it. When he wants to organize the language to wind up the message for comfort, his mobile phone suddenly receives an unexpected call.


    "Is that her?"


    When ye Ming looks at the three characters of Wu Huiqiu on the screen, his heart beats violently. Since he asked Wu Huiqiu to go back, they have not contacted each other. Ye Ming thought that after so long, that feeling should fade away a lot, but when he saw the three characters again, Ye Ming found that he was wrong, All the feelings that have been hidden in my heart are out of control.


    With a bit of irresistible surprise and uneasiness, Ye Ming gets through the phone. After some communication, Ye Ming suddenly becomes silent.

 Chapter 628

    He sent a message to qin''er because he couldn''t help missing him, but Wu Huiqiu was the same as himself. He couldn''t help calling because he couldn''t help missing him. The subtle relationship made Ye Ming feel very complicated. Wu Huiqiu''s feelings for himself were clear and deeper than his feelings for qin''er.


    I don''t know why. Listening to the gentle voice on the phone, Ye Ming can''t help saying what happened just now. As soon as he finished, Ye Ming regretted it. With the example of Qin Er, Ye Ming naturally knew that it would also cause Wu Huiqiu''s worry. Just when ye Ming wanted to add an explanation, Wu Huiqiu''s response was completely unexpected.


    "Is she all right? Ye Ming, a girl''s heart is very fragile. You should pay more attention to her. Don''t let her do anything stupid at the moment. "


    Ye Ming Leng for a while, until Wu Huiqiu there fed a few reminders, Ye Ming just scratched his head, a little hesitant to ask.


    "Well, you won''t worry that she and I will..."


    The person in the phone suddenly puffed out a smile and said frankly.


    "Don''t I know you? You are not such a person


    A sense of satisfaction generated by trust suddenly fills all the emptiness of Ye Ming. This kind of feeling of trust is wonderful, but also wonderful. Ye Ming subconsciously replies with a thank you.


    The two also hung up the phone after a short chat.


    However, at this time, a slight sound outside the window attracted Ye Ming''s attention. Because he doesn''t like the smell of air conditioning, Ye Ming seldom closes the windows in his room. The source of the sound is obviously from downstairs. In the middle of the night, who will run to someone''s downstairs?


    Ye Ming immediately gets up and walks to the window. He peeps out and sees three men sneaking over the wall with paint buckets. Ye Ming doesn''t have to guess who is trying to make trouble. With a sneer, he picks up his mobile phone, turns on the flash, and then aims at the three.


    Two men who had come in were helping the last man down the wall. The sudden light startled both of them. As soon as they drew back their hands, the man who was lying on the wall suddenly let out a cry, and his hand fell on all fours.


    The other two men didn''t care to jump on the wall and try to run, but the height of the second floor was the same for Ye Ming. They grabbed the corner of their clothes at the next step.


    "Why don''t you have a drink first?"


    In horror, they turn back to see Ye Ming with a smile on his face, and then look at the empty second floor window. They are scared out of their wits, shouting that they want to break away from the wall.


    The smile on Ye Ming''s face turns suddenly and becomes cold. With a slight force on his arm, they throw them to the ground like a present. They don''t listen to their explanation at all. Ye Ming starts with a beating, beating them so hard that they call their parents.


    The man on one side wanted to sneak to the front door, but he was overwhelmed by a sudden figure. For Ye Ming, these little gangsters were like adults beating children. There was no difficulty at all. In less than a minute, the three men rolled on the ground and did not dare to move, and their mouths kept shouting for mercy.


    The movement soon woke fuyuanyuan, who was also facing this side of the room. However, when she got up and opened the window, she found that the downstairs was empty. The three men threw the three men out of the wall directly to Ye Ming and almost ran away.


    And Ye Ming also climbed back to the room along the pipe. Fuyuanyuan scratched her head suspiciously and murmured.


    "Do I dream too much?"


    She was already tired of crying. She had just fallen into a deep sleep. If the three men hadn''t yelled so loudly, she would not have been able to hear them. However, she didn''t think much about seeing no one at the moment. She rubbed her red eyes and lay back on the bed.


    At this moment, she couldn''t sleep. Fuyuanyuan didn''t know how to face Ye Ming. So at noon the next day, Ye Ming wanted to ask fuyuanyuan to come out for dinner, but she was pushed away because of her discomfort.


    Fuya comes to Ye Ming a little worried and inquires.


    "Ye Ming, tell me honestly, is something wrong with Yuanyuan? Why don''t you have lunch all of a sudden? "


    Ye Ming in order not to let Fuya think more, so did not tell the truth, casually find a reason to take Fuya downstairs.


    Originally, Ye Ming wanted to search for medicinal materials with Fu Yuanyuan after dinner, but since his mood had not calmed down, Ye Ming had to set foot on his own journey.


    Among the addresses given by Fuya, uncle Rui''s is relatively close. The rest of them have to take the bus for a longer time. Moreover, Ye Ming is not familiar with the place of life. He won''t get on the bus to his destination until three o''clock next year, and he won''t find the right owner until five o''clock in the afternoon.


    This is the owner of a private hospital. Although he doesn''t have any Chinese herbal medicine on hand, he immediately introduces several colleagues to Ye Ming after knowing that he is a friend of Fuya. Ye Ming also collects more than half of Fuya''s herbal medicine.


    But when ye Ming wanted to return, he was so stupid that he didn''t have a bus.


    "Hello, it''s Ye Ming. Help me to water the two plants in the room. Don''t use more..."


    Ye Ming, the herbal medicine brought back by Uncle Rui, was planted in his own room in two ordinary flowerpots. However, if you want to cure their disease, you have to water them regularly. The water is Ye Ming''s treated medicine, which can effectively supplement her nutrition. So Ye Ming had to call Fu Yuanyuan to trouble her.


    Fuyuanyuan also attaches great importance to this matter. Naturally, she immediately agrees, but she doesn''t hang up the phone. Because she is nervous, she has to ask Ye Ming to teach her how to do it at the same time, for fear of any mistakes.


    After confirmation, fuyuanyuan was deeply relieved, but unexpectedly found Ye Ming''s two medicine bags beside the bed.

 Chapter 629

    Fuyuanyuan subconsciously and curiously asks, and Ye Ming remembers that he forgot to put the medicine bag back in his backpack in order to grind the nutrient water. These medicine powder can''t be put out for a long time. Even if ye Ming has made a layer of protection, he is still not sure.


    "Yuanyuan, do me a favor, put them back in my backpack and zip them up."


    For Fu Yuanyuan, it''s just a small lift, but when she opened Ye Ming''s backpack, she was shocked to find a bag of green or red medicine inside. It''s just a living small medicine bank.


    Fuyuanyuan tries Ye Ming''s backpack again, but it takes more than half of her strength to lift it up. It weighs at least 40 or 50 Jin. Fuyuanyuan can''t imagine that Ye Ming was carrying it to meet her lightly.


    Fuyuanyuan''s inquiry also reminds Ye Ming of what happened last night. He can''t help but let him have a few packets of red powder. These powder were specially prepared after the experience of a single family, some for healing and some for enemies. This backpack can be said to be Ye Ming''s treasure chest, but he didn''t take it to sneak into the base at the beginning, otherwise Ye Ming didn''t have to spend so much time in the base at the beginning.


    Ye Ming didn''t tell Fu Yuanyuan about last night, because he thought that the other party should not send someone to make trouble again. It was just for the sake of safety that Fu Yuanyuan took it with her. Fu Yuanyuan didn''t think much about it. After thanking her, she ended the call.


    Ye Ming finds a hotel nearby and stays. If he is in China, Ye Ming may also take a taxi online and return to fuyuanyuan directly. However, Ye Ming, who is not familiar with the place of life here and has no access, can only play with his mobile phone to pass the time.


    Ye''s medicine materials in his mind are well understood tomorrow morning, and he can''t bring Aunt Wang''s medical books here. The only way to make effective use of time is to take a seat, but there are too few places that meet the conditions for taking a seat, and this is obviously not one of them.


    Fortunately, when ye Ming gets in touch with Qin Er, the latter doesn''t have to work overtime for the time being. They chat happily until late at night. Finally, in order to let Qin Er have a good rest, Ye Ming takes the initiative to take up the line.


    After calling qin''er, Wu Huiqiu appears in Ye Ming''s heart. One is reluctant to part with the other, and the other is unforgettable. Ye Ming always feels that he is sometimes evading Wu Huiqiu. Whenever he comes up with this idea, he will feel deeply guilty.


    But just when ye Ming hesitates to give Wu Huiqiu a call, he suddenly receives a call from Fu Yuanyuan.


    "Hello, brother ye? where are you now? They are making trouble at home, and my grandfather can''t move. I''m so scared now. "


    Ye Ming just got through the phone and heard Fu Yuanyuan''s cry. The content of his words surprised Ye Ming. He thought he was merciful last night. Although he was crying, the actual injury was not serious. He just wanted to give him a warning. He didn''t expect that they were so bold and came back the next night!


    But when ye Ming asks about the situation anxiously, and plans to go to the street to find a car and spend a lot of money to go back from there all night, it is for Fu Yuanyuan''s next words that she can''t laugh or cry.


    "I just used the powder you told me to take. Now they don''t move. Are they dead? I''m so scared. "


    The original cry is because of this ah, Ye Ming helplessly shook his head, and then said.


    "If you want to know if they''re going to die, just breathe."


    Fuyuanyuan''s mood is stagnant, just want to go forward to explore her hand, but hear ye Ming say again.


    "But if you use my powder, you don''t need to probe. You can''t die. They just fall asleep."


    Fuyuanyuan is a little relieved to hear what ye Ming said, but she still wants Ye Ming to come back as soon as possible. She really has no sense of security when ye Ming is away. When she learns that Ye Ming doesn''t know what bus to take because there is no bus, fuyuanyuan immediately introduces several taxi software to Ye Ming. Finally, Ye Ming spends two hours rushing back to fuyuanyuan''s home overnight.


    Ye Ming went back to his room first, and then tied up the men who broke in. Fu Yuanyuan didn''t call the police because she wanted to wait for Ye Ming to come back.


    "If I call the police, it''s hard to explain my medicine, so I''ll solve it."


    Ye Ming said that he resisted several people, and looked at fuyuanyuan dumbfounded, because ye Ming''s figure was a little too thin. At the same time, fighting against several people was not a joke. At least fuyuanyuan saw it for the first time since she was born.


    However, compared with the shock, fuyuanyuan''s curiosity and doubts are more abundant.


    "Well, brother ye, how do you solve it?"


    "Men''s business, of course, is the most simple and direct way to use a man."


    Fuyuanyuan turns Ye Ming''s eyes.


    Ye mingtou does not return to step out of the door, but fuyuanyuan has no choice but to lock the doors and windows and pray for Ye Ming''s peace.


    Fortunately, in the middle of the night, there are almost no pedestrians on the street, otherwise Ye Ming''s move will definitely cause quite a stir. A person who is less than one hundred and five Jin, carrying a weight of several hundred jin, but also not red face panting, let anyone see will be a burst of consternation.


    Finally, Ye Ming carries a few people to hunt''s bar, which is still in business. He looks up at the colorful sign, and a sneer suddenly rises from the corner of his mouth.


    He doesn''t intend to make peace with others. With a wide range of examples, Ye Ming is very clear about what it means to cut the grass and root. He won''t stay here for a long time. Once he doesn''t deal with it properly, it is a great hidden danger for Fu Yuanyuan.


    So after going in, Ye Ming finds hunter''s office directly and starts to fight without saying a word. The assistant who has no time to run out is no exception. Within five minutes, they constantly beg for mercy from Ye Ming.


    Ye Ming took out a small bag of medicine from his pocket after he breathed out. He took the water from one side and put it in. He forced hunter and his assistant to drink half of it.

 Chapter 630

    This powder is the same as what was laid in the base at the beginning. In this case, Ye Ming thinks that this is the best solution. At the most time, he will give Fu Yuanyuan the antidote to take charge of it. He is not afraid that this guy will make trouble again.


    It''s only when ye Ming grabs the two people''s warning that he learns from hunter that the current situation is not only their side, but also the rich second generation Mondo who wanted to attack Fu Yuanyuan before, and even the scar master who was before.


    Ye Ming thinks about it, and directly asks hunter to call and ask them to come out. Hunter immediately says in embarrassment.


    "That big brother, I don''t know them very well, and I don''t know if they will listen to me..."


    Hunter''s words haven''t finished, then give ye Ming another fat beat, to Ye Ming''s start, where can resist the pain of the heart, quickly shout.


    "I''ll fight, I''ll fight. Please don''t fight. If you fight again, I''ll die."


    Ye Ming just hummed and stopped. Hunter didn''t dare to hesitate. He picked up the phone and finally made an appointment with both of them in Ye Ming''s indifferent eyes. It''s just midnight now, and they only agree to meet at noon.


    Ye Ming is not in a hurry. He sits on the sofa and interrogates hunter. He soon knows the situation of Hunter like the palm of his hand. He also has a certain understanding of the rich second generation Mondo and the underworld scar master.


    At the same time, a bold idea suddenly rises in Ye Ming''s mind: why not use their relationship to help him find herbs?


    The more Ye Ming thinks about this idea, the more feasible it becomes. Although Fuya is a local, as a civilian, he certainly does not have as many contacts as the underworld. Moreover, many rare things are sold secretly. Ye Ming thinks that if he really controls the black market in this area, he may soon gather all the herbs he needs.


    While waiting, Ye Ming''s brain keeps running at a high speed, and a detailed plan gradually takes shape in Ye Ming''s mind. Moreover, the plan is not as simple as collecting herbs. Ye Ming''s brain hole has even gone to the mysterious base.


    No Ye Ming''s voice, kneeling on the ground of the two people also dare not have any action, until the morning, two have never suffered from this kind of pain, will only hold strong bullying weak guy can''t resist dizzy in the past, Ye Ming also ignore, until noon, mondo and scar Lord two people have sent to the door.


    Judging from the ten younger brothers they brought, Hunt''s status is indeed as low as he said, but now it doesn''t matter. After all of their younger brothers were knocked out and thrown aside, Ye Ming poured the powder into their mouths one after another. It''s not enough just to scare them. They need to experience the effect of the powder to be honest, So Ye Ming is not in a hurry to implement his plan and leaves the bar directly.


    Fuyuanyuan has been waiting for Yeming for a long time. If she is not afraid that she will drag Yeming down, fuyuanyuan is afraid that she can''t help going to the bar. So when she sees Yeming coming back safely, she immediately breathes a sigh of relief and goes forward to ask about the situation.


    "Are you all right? Why did it take so long to come back? "


    Ye Ming didn''t answer Fuyuan''s words first, but looked around, but didn''t find Fuya''s figure. He couldn''t help asking.


    "Where''s your grandfather?"


    Fuyuanyuan hesitated.


    "What happened last night shocked my grandfather. As soon as he got angry, I told him everything. My grandfather said that he would go to my father and that only my father can help us now."


    Ye Ming is the first time in fuyuanyuan''s mouth to hear her mention this word, out of curiosity asked.


    "Isn''t your father a policeman? But that''s not right. If your father is a policeman, then hunt, they should not have no idea. A gangster dare to fight the family of the policeman? "


    The more Ye Ming thinks about it, the more he feels puzzled. He can''t help but cast doubt on Fu Yuanyuan.


    Fuyuanyuan sighs. It seems that she doesn''t want to touch this topic very much. She sits on the sofa alone, and Ye Ming is not gossip. The key is that what he wants to do now is not suitable for the police to intervene. So Ye Ming goes to fuyuanyuan''s side and sits down and asks.


    "Yuanyuan, it''s not only your business. If your father is really a policeman, I have to deal with it now, or I will be wronged if your father catches me."


    Fuyuanyuan''s look suddenly a Leng, obviously didn''t think of this, can''t help but quickly said.


    "Brother ye, you''d better deal with it as soon as possible. My father is too stubborn. He only helps Li but not pro."


    Fuyuanyuan''s anxiety is almost written on her face. Ye Ming doesn''t dare to delay, so she turns back to the bar.


    When ye Ming leaves, Hunter wakes up. Meng duo and scar Ye Ming don''t put too much weight on their hands. When they see Hunter get up in the middle of groaning, they can''t help but rush up with a blow.


    Poor Hunter just felt that today was his own Black Sunday. He held his head and wailed, but at the same time he kept begging for mercy. Fortunately, after Ye Ming''s repair, they didn''t have much strength left. As soon as the breath was out, they gasped and stopped.


    "Hunt, I''ll tell you, I''m not finished with you! Even you dare to pit me. "


    Scar master is about to leave, but he hears Hunter explain with a pitiful cry.


    "How dare I pit you? That guy forced me to drink. I don''t know what poison it is. I can''t help it."


    Mondo and scar suddenly look at each other, poison? Do you mean the glass of water just now? With hair standing on end, the two men as like as two peas turned around to ask about the poison. They were all as if they were the same as Hunter. They only felt that the ice cold from the spine to the bottom of the foot was two.


    If you want to ask what is more terrible than death in this world, it is no doubt that your life is controlled by others. It is a feeling of facing the unknown which is more frightening than death. However, as a person who often takes medicine, Mundo quickly reacts.


    "It''s ridiculous, not to mention the poison that can control people. Even the ecstasy that can control people is fake. Where is such a magical thing in the world? There is such a thing. If it''s eaten by the brain, then I''m the real brain behind the scenes? "


    Mondo''s words also made both of them stunned at the same time, and they couldn''t help thinking: Yes, if there is such a magical thing, will someone bear to use it? But I''ve never heard of this before?


    Scar master and Hunter look at each other, and they find the doubts in each other''s eyes. Scar master immediately scolds.

 Chapter 631

    According to this situation, he is undoubtedly trapped. However, hunt is the one who feels that he is the worst. He is beaten up again for no reason. Now he just wants to break Ye Ming apart to let off his anger.


    Not only him, but Mondo and scar are in the same mood. They are disturbed by Qingmeng in the middle of the night. In the daytime, they rush to be beaten. Almost instantly, they unite the front and point the common enemy at Ye Ming, the culprit. However, the formation of this front was less than ten seconds, and a strange noise outside the door suddenly startled the three people.


    "You, why are you back?"


    When the three saw that it was Ye Ming, they immediately hugged each other and shivered, which was quite different from the corner of their mouth.


    "Someone called the police. If you don''t want to die, don''t tell me about me. I''ll give you the antidote one night first, and swallow it when you have an attack."


    Ye Ming throws a small bag of powder on the ground. If the dose is divided into three parts, it is barely enough for the three people to spend the night safely. So Ye Ming turns around and leaves after explaining. After all, he doesn''t know when Fu Yuanyuan''s father will come.


    If ye Ming didn''t look back, almost all of them were sure that the poison was bluffing, but now they told Ye Ming in such a methodical way that they looked at each other for a while, and all of a sudden they grabbed the bag of powder on the ground.


    "Get out of here!"


    Social people are always social people. Scar''s anger is like a violent lion''s death. Hunter and Mundo both consciously stop when they shrink their heads, but they don''t completely shrink back when it''s a matter of their own lives.


    "Scar master, it''s also related to our lives. You can''t take it alone."


    Hunter''s position is the lowest, but it''s his territory. The courage of invisible blessing and the struggle of Xiaoming make him stand out first against scar''s cannibal eyes.


    Meng more see this is also a step forward to scar Ye advised to say.


    "Scar boss, just now that guy has made it clear that this is for the three of us, scar boss should not be helpless, right?"


    Scar master''s face suddenly became gloomy. Indeed, as they were worried, he really wanted to take this medicine bag alone just now. How could other people''s lives be compared with his own?


    But see two people are explicit a pair of won''t give up easily of appearance, scar ye also didn''t force too anxious, but move the topic way.


    "You worry too much, don''t you? And whether it''s true or not is a different matter. "


    Although scar master''s words are beautiful, they all know that he is famous for his insidious and cunning. If he really thinks it''s useless, why is he so tight?


    Hunter glances at the men who are still dizzy, and suddenly picks up a weapon. In a short time, several men rush in. This is hunter''s younger brother left at the back door.


    "Mr. scar, I''ll let my younger brother watch. Before the police come, let''s divide the antidote first."


    Scar master gave hunter''s younger brother a gloomy look, and he scolded in his heart: good hunter, how dare you threaten me with such a person? I''ll settle this account with you when I get back!


    Hunter''s resolute attitude makes scar Lord be soft for the time being. After all, he is in Hunter''s territory now, and once he is in a hurry, he may do something.


    Ye Ming, who had already left, did not expect that he would keep enough medicine for three people, but the three people were still fighting with each other. They even suspected that the medicine, which was less than the size of a palm, was only one person''s medicine.


    Just after Ye Ming returned to fuyuanyuan''s home, fuyuanyuan''s father asked her subordinates to lead the team to hunt''s bar. First, he gave a warning, and then sealed up Hunt''s bar.


    Mr. scar is also a man with a head and a face in this area. He has a relationship with black and white. He wants to take this opportunity to chat up with the police and then let him take the antidote by himself. But when he asks about his background, he is immediately dumbfounded.


    Ye Ming is now in a city. In this city, scar is one of the big three. Naturally, he is confident. But when he knows that behind these policemen are the people who are directly under the provincial government, he immediately pulls Hunter over and immediately scolds him.


    "You''re playing with me, aren''t you? Don''t you say this girl has no background? What''s the matter with these policemen? "


    Hunter, too, was confused. He said angrily to his pale assistant.


    "How did you investigate? Didn''t you say her family was going bankrupt? "


    The assistant was also speechless for a while. He was responsible for the investigation, but he didn''t know what was going on with the police. Mondo looked at the three people, his heart was just like eating excrement. When he thought that he was also involved in it, he immediately felt that it was a pit for a pig teammate.


    The policeman who led the team this time was Fu Yuanyuan''s father''s subordinate. Naturally, it was an excuse to seal up the bar. He knew very well that the root of the incident was making trouble in his boss''s home, so when his subordinates found several packages of contraband, he immediately showed a sneer and directly waved his hand to let people go up and detain three people.


    "You''re tired of fighting against the family members of the boss."


    In the end, it''s natural to bring them back to the local branch. Fortunately, hunter had successfully forced scar to divide the antidote into three parts and now hide them in his own pockets.


    Ye Ming, who has already returned to fuyuanyuan''s home, also learns from his phone that after Fuya found fuyuanyuan''s father, he immediately sent someone to catch the three people. While Ye Ming is secretly glad to take a quick step, he is also a little worried about whether the three guys will explode their own affairs.


    You should know that Ye Ming is not a native. Once he is involved in it, he will have a lot of trouble, especially if the powder is discovered.


    "Well, Yuanyuan, can you get some information from your father?"


    Ye Ming explores fuyuanyuan''s attitude, but the latter obviously has a secret and says with a face full of embarrassment.


    "Brother ye, I''m sorry. I really don''t want to contact him. I swore that I would never take the initiative to contact him in my life."


    Ye Ming sighs in secret, but he doesn''t force others. Two days ago, he realized that there should be some contradiction between him and his parents. Otherwise, he would not have mentioned her parents when he narrated the past. Ye Ming thought they were dead at first.

 Chapter 632

    However, Ye Ming also takes this opportunity to inquire about Fu Yuanyuan''s parents. It''s not Ye Ming''s Bafeng, but now that he is involved in the police''s confession, Ye Ming must have a general understanding of the current situation, otherwise it may affect the follow-up plan.


    Fuyuanyuan was not willing to say it at first, but after Ye Ming''s repeated persuasion, she finally opened her mouth a little.


    "My mother used to do some improper business. Of course, she didn''t sell her body. Later, my father took my mother personally after he was in a high position. So at that time, I broke off the father daughter relationship with him. I won''t and don''t want to see him again in my life."


    The amount of information in this passage is a little large for Ye Ming. Does Fu Fu always know about Fu mu for the sake of being in a higher position, or does Fu Fu know about Fu Mu only when he is in a higher position? Fortunately, this is not the point for Ye Ming, so she didn''t want to talk about it and Ye Ming didn''t continue to ask.


    For Ye Ming, knowing two points can be regarded as achieving his goal. One is Fu Fu''s warning position, and the other is Fu Fu''s feelings for him.


    "From now on, Yuanyuan''s father obviously still has feelings for her. Otherwise, he would not have sent someone to send someone. In this case..."


    Ye Ming couldn''t help shaking his head with a bitter smile when he thought about it. In this case, he would not forget about breaking into a private house. But once he made an in-depth investigation and the three guys didn''t have a secret, it was inevitable that he would be involved.


    But ye Ming has only one passport now, so he can stay for a short time. Once something happens, he will be sent back to China for the first time. But the problems of Fuya and ruishu have not been solved, and his plan has just begun. Once he is sent back to China, Ye Ming will undoubtedly lose a lot.


    Compared with Ye Ming''s sorrow, Fu Yuanyuan''s complexity is directly engraved on her face. Ye Ming can feel her hatred for Fu Fu from her words, but the reality is that she is also protected by him.


    Although Ye Ming is not very clear about what happened between fuyuanyuan and his parents, Ye Ming feels that fufu''s father still has affection for him, so he can''t help comforting fuyuanyuan.


    In fact, many people know the truth very often, but they just don''t want to face it. As an outsider, Ye Ming immediately plays a catalytic role, gently persuading and gradually linking up fuyuanyuan''s deep feelings.


    It''s a pity that this kind of thing doesn''t happen overnight. Just as Ye Ming reminds her of her family, she is touched back. Fu Yuanyuan directly talks about collapse and locks herself back to the room.


    Ye Ming didn''t disturb her any more. At this time, fuyuanyuan really needs to be alone.


    After persuading fuyuanyuan, Ye Ming has to start worrying about his own affairs. Now for him, the best result is that the three guys are obedient and don''t disclose their own information, but this possibility is full of unknowns. Ye Ming has to prepare for the future.


    One is the follow-up conditioning of Uncle Rui''s two herbal medicines. In fact, this is not too troublesome. Ye Ming has already prepared the required powder. He just needs to explain the details of conditioning. Another natural thing is Fuya''s medicinal materials. If it wasn''t for the delay, Ye Ming thinks it''s possible to collect them today. But now if he is forced to return home, he will need someone to go to China to find him, so Ye Ming has to leave an address.


    After finishing these follow-up preparations, Ye Ming completely relaxed and went back to bed.


    On the other hand, it''s already afternoon for the three people to get back to the sub Bureau. Unexpectedly, no one dares to mention Ye Ming when they are in separate trial. What ye Ming doesn''t know is that if they don''t know Fu Yuanyuan''s real family background, they may not have too many concerns, because they are in a state of half doubt about the poisoning. But after learning that there are provincial and provincial people behind Fu Yuanyuan, they counselled him, including scar master.


    Will people with such background be ordinary people?


    In addition, Ye Ming came back to give the three people a little relief medicine, which made the three people very tacit understanding about Ye Ming choose to keep a tight lipped.


    Until late at night, with the intervention of the provincial police, scar, one of the leaders of the land, still could not be released on bail, soon realized that something was wrong. Sitting in the confinement room, he suddenly felt a pain of heart pumping from his heart, and then gradually ran along the blood vessels to his limbs.


    The feeling that he could clearly feel the pain spreading and moving little by little made him feel as if he had suddenly fallen into hell, and his limbs suddenly became cold and colorless.


    Scar master opened his mouth and felt silent pain. He immediately knelt down on the ground. It was like someone pinched your throat and then hit your bone a little bit with the vertebra. The pain went into the heart and lungs, but he couldn''t even utter a sound. He was shocked and soon thought of the relief medicine shared equally with hentermondo during the day. He hid it in his clothes and quickly bit his tongue, The point lets oneself barely sober a little bit, then feels from the clothes with the trembling hand.


    But the pain was beyond his imagination. In addition to the bone, it seemed that someone was beating his nerves, so that he would never faint. Scar had just taken out the powder, and his eyes suddenly turned black. After his reaction, the powder had been scattered on the ground.


    Scar master''s face was flat, he knelt down on the ground, stretched out his tongue, and licked it all bit by bit. Although there was dust in it, Ye Ming''s relief medicine was very effective. His stomach turned into a cool moment, like the cold rain in the middle of a raging fire, and instantly smoothed the deep pain.


    Scar even can''t help but utter a very low cry, lying on the ground with no strength to breathe. At this time, he finds that his back has become a wetland.


    At the same time, mondo in another confinement room also experienced the same thing, but compared with scar, mondo was more unbearable. Even when he was young, he was incontinent.


    As early as a few minutes ago, hunter and his assistant, who had taken the poison earlier, had come back from the gate of death. Until now, they are still lying there for a long time.


    But there is no accident, four people are instant for Ye Ming''s deep belief, at the same time also very happy, I did not because of a moment to scare and loose mouth.


    "This guy is the devil in hell!"


    In the same way, the three people put Ye Ming to an absolute height in their hearts.

 Chapter 633

    Ye Ming didn''t receive the news until noon the next day. It was scar who asked his younger brother to contact him after he came out, just for one word: I didn''t disclose your story.


    Just when ye Ming is confused, he also receives unified messages from the remaining four people, which are basically the same as scar master''s, and reveals that there are still people staring at him, so it''s not convenient to come here in person.


    Ye Ming looked at these little brothers leaving one by one, touched his head and murmured.


    "Is this something I don''t know? Or did it make them honest? "


    The only thing that Ye Ming thought could explain was the effect of the medicine. He only knew that his medicine would only attack at night. But you should know that four people were arrested during the day. There were too many facts that could happen in a few hours.


    However, no matter what, it turns out that Ye Ming''s goal has been achieved. Fuya doesn''t know why she hasn''t come back, and fuyuanyuan doesn''t want to talk about it any more. Ye Ming only has to take the bus to the address given by Fuya.


    The trip was very smooth. When ye Ming rushed back to fuyuanyuan''s mansion in the evening, his backpack had collected all the herbs Fuya needed.


    That night, Ye Ming went to a hospital in the city, that is, Fuya''s old friend, where he borrowed the medicine refining tools and successfully refined Fuya''s prescription.


    Fuyuanyuan immediately calls Fuya after hearing that the prescription has been refined. At noon the next day, Fuya goes back to the mansion and lies on the bed.


    Although it''s not a definite diagnosis, Ye Ming is very confident in his intuition. That night, Fuya felt a completely different change.


    "Dr. ye, how can I still move? It''s already six o''clock, but I still don''t feel tired at all? "


    Fuya pulls Ye Ming''s hand in surprise. As usual, at six o''clock in the evening, he will gradually become weak. When the color of the day is completely dark, he can only fall asleep in bed, but now, this rule has been broken!


    Ye Ming immediately laughed and said.


    "If you''re all right tonight, I think my task is finished."


    Ye Ming''s words made the old man burst into tears. Only those who have experienced this kind of thing can realize the beauty of today. Although Fuya is not too young, he has always been strong before the accident, and he will volunteer in the city every weekend and holiday to do what he can.


    Since the accident, he has almost stayed at home and locked himself at home all day as a useless person. If it wasn''t for the company of Fu Yuanyuan, I''m afraid he would have been unable to insist on a happy life. This kind of healthy recovery makes Fuya unable to control her emotions immediately. She weeps with gratitude and wants to kneel down for Ye Ming in return.


    Fortunately, Ye Ming''s eyes are quick to stop, but she doesn''t expect that fuyuanyuan also kneels down. Ye Ming has only one hand, which can take care of them. She can''t help laughing bitterly.


    "Yuanyuan, don''t do that. It''s just my job, and we can be regarded as my friends. How sorry you make me do that."


    After a few words, Ye Ming finally persuades them to stop doing these actions. After a few words, he immediately exits the room and seems to leave their sight.


    In the room, Fuya''s gratitude for Ye Ming has not faded, so he repeatedly tells fuyuanyuan to give ye Ming a good reception. Especially when he learns that Ye Ming is looking for some rare medicinal materials, he immediately calls Fu Fu to help him pay attention.


    When ye Ming returned to his room, he began to sort out his plans.


    After Fuya''s problem is solved, the task on the Internet is finished. The next thing is uncle Rui''s herbal medicine. Ye Ming is confident that he can get it, but after a hard trip out of the country, he only gets one urgently needed herbal medicine. Ye Ming is naturally not reconciled, so next ye Ming puts his heart on scar.


    In terms of medicinal materials, hunter and Mondo have little use value for Ye Ming. The reason why they also give medicine is to ensure Fu Yuanyuan''s safety. Although it seems that the existence of Fu''s father is a bit redundant, they all give medicine. Ye Ming can only arrange another task for them.


    "The power of scar Lord should be able to search for medicinal materials in this area, but it may not be enough just for one city."


    Ye Ming ponders for a while, but the plan in his mind suddenly becomes clearer. However, Ye Ming is not in a hurry. Now Fu Fu''s people are still paying attention to several people. If ye Ming wants to be safe, he''d better wait for the wind to pass.


    In this way, Ye Ming, who has completed the task of dark net, stays in Fuya''s home temporarily. After two days of peace, Fuya is finally sure that he has recovered. Every day, he warmly greets Ye Ming. He never leaves the dinner table, and even has a vague idea of introducing fuyuanyuan to Ye Ming, which immediately scares Ye Ming.


    What scares Ye Ming even more is that fuyuanyuan seems to know about it, and her eyes have changed greatly from gentleness to shame. Ye Ming says that she has a girlfriend and finally forms a cousin with fuyuanyuan. This is the only way to get rid of them.


    "Brother ye, I went to check what you asked me to pay attention to. My father has withdrawn people to go back now, but he still left some of his subordinates here. He said that he was afraid of something unexpected."


    Scar ye and others'' affairs involve fuyuanyuan, so Ye Ming doesn''t tell Fuya. Fuya only knows that someone is making trouble, but doesn''t know the reason. Therefore, Ye Ming can only ask fuyuanyuan for the investigation.


    Fortunately, fuyuanyuan is also adamant about their relationship. After all, it''s the first time that she has contacted fufu for so many years. Ye Ming feels that she may have no intention to solve some misunderstanding. After all, blood is thicker than water.


    So as soon as fuyuanyuan receives the news, she immediately reports it to Ye Ming. After Ye Ming thanks, when fuyuanyuan leaves the room, she immediately calls scar.


    Because of his blessed Father, Ye Ming didn''t give the antidote to Fu Yuanyuan. In recent days, he has asked people to send it to several people''s houses. All four of them have long regarded Ye Ming as their backstage master. When ye Ming''s phone rings, the scar master on the other end hastily connects with a worried mood.


    Ye Ming, including scar master, is not a good bird, so he is not polite to scar master Ye Ming.

 Chapter 634

    Directly let scar master find out all the rare medicinal materials in the city in half a day, and ask him to sort out a map of his power distribution. Then ye Ming hung up the phone.


    Ye Ming is not afraid that they will have any different ideas when there is poison in him. However, because the time he can legally stay is limited, Ye Ming must use the fastest means to achieve his goal.


    "In extraordinary times, it is natural to use extraordinary means."


    There is a chill in Ye Ming''s eyes. Ye Ming has seen through human nature. There is such a group of rubbish both at home and abroad. The difference is that in China, Ye Ming doesn''t want to use this method because he worries too much, but it''s different in foreign countries. He doesn''t have the slightest pity for this kind of scum.


    Scar master''s efficiency is faster than Ye Ming''s imagination. In less than three hours, he sent all the information Ye Ming wanted to his mobile phone. Ye Ming didn''t let scar master do it because he was afraid of implicating innocent people. But looking at the suspicious list, Ye Ming was in a bit of trouble.


    If you look for them one by one, it will be too late, but if you let scar master do it, Ye Ming is a little worried that he will do anything to achieve the task, which is an irreconcilable contradiction for Ye Ming.


    Ye Ming has only one reliable way to think about it: hand over the detailed investigation to Mr. scar, but he can''t do it as long as the result of the investigation, and then do it according to the data himself.


    The only disadvantage of this method is that it will take a longer time, but it''s also the best way for Ye Ming. He can only hope that scar''s efficiency is fast enough.


    After solving scar, Ye Ming also began to make arrangements for hunter and others, but before that, Ye Ming had to make some preparations.


    Hunt''s mission is very simple, sneaking into Al Qaeda to achieve their potential. Of course, this process is full of unknown possibilities, and even if the three succeed in mixing in, it means that they have lost contact with the outside world. Whether they can be honest or not, Ye Ming has no idea.


    But this is just one of Ye Ming''s purposes. Even if the three never come back, it''s better to stay here and become a hidden danger. Anyway, they are all innocent people with blood on their hands. Ye Ming doesn''t care about their life and death at all.


    However, it''s all right. The three of them also rely on their own antidotes to survive. Ye Ming has to solve this problem first, otherwise they won''t be able to leave.


    The solution is also very simple. Ye Ming plans to first refine three real antidotes, and then mix them with the relief drugs. At that time, he will teach them a set of massage techniques casually, and say that as long as he insists, even if he doesn''t accept the relief drugs, he will be ok. Ye Ming believes that this can dispel the doubts of the three people.


    Things are going more smoothly than what ye Ming planned. Ye Ming overestimates the three people''s patience for that kind of pain, so he doesn''t dare to try any more. He is almost obedient to Ye Ming''s words, so he packed his bags and left the city according to the address given by Ye Ming.


    Ye Ming has no fixed mobile phone number because he often changes his mobile phone. He can only let the three people remember his wechat and explain that once he can''t get in touch with his mobile phone, he will download a Xia Guo''s wechat software to find himself.


    After three people''s busy, Ye Ming just came back to Fuya''s mansion, and then received a call from scar master.


    "Boss, I''ve sorted out all the information you want. It''s a little too much. Why don''t you come and get it?"


    Ye Ming didn''t think much, so he readily agreed. On the other side, in scar''s yard.


    "Boss Kurt, this guy''s skill is not joking. I''ll do it later..."


    "Do I still use you to teach me how to do things?"


    The man who leans on the chair carelessly is Kurt, who is a real big man that scar master invited from the province at a great cost. The power behind him spreads to the whole wheat country. Scar master also made great determination to invite this big man to come forward.


    Therefore, for the interruption of Kurt, scar did not dare to show the slightest dissatisfaction. Instead, he nodded his head respectfully and flatteringly, and even claimed that he was.


    Kurt didn''t pay any attention to scar. It was just like a primary school student and a college student repeatedly stressed how good the next class was. So he didn''t take scar seriously. Kurt didn''t think much of scar. If someone could eat himself in this small city, it would be a hell of a thing.


    And scar Lord is full of security when he looks at the line of no less than ten people in black. As a local leader, scar Lord has heard about the organization, and for people like them, this organization is their highest goal. If scar Lord didn''t catch up with Kurt in an accident, his status would not be enough to call Kurt.


    So scar master is very clear about the strength of these people in black. During the war, they even dare to assassinate the leader. It''s just a Xia man. Even if he has the means, scar master thinks it''s not enough to see these legendary killer agents.


    "Hum, Ye Ming, right? When I catch you and force out the antidote, I will ask Kurt to give you to me. Then I will definitely let you taste what it means to live or die."


    Ye Ming didn''t expect that scar master was so bold to find someone to plot against him. After receiving scar master''s phone call, Ye Ming didn''t think much and went directly to scar master''s small manor.


    Although the houses on this side of the Regal district are tall and high, the public security is also strict, which is not conducive to those underground transactions. Therefore, scar Ye''s house was not bought in the Regal District, but it is not a short distance away from the Regal District in the suburbs. Although Ye Ming has not been to the Regal District, he has long known about it, so he took a bus directly to the gate.


    The manor here is divided into two gates, one is the gate built outside to encircle the whole land, and the other is the front door of the house. As a local dignified person, the appearance of Mr. scar is not small. When it is the area of the house, it is hundreds of square meters, and the whole manor adds up to almost 2000.


    When ye Ming just went down to the ground, he found something wrong. Carefully, he found that there were many traces of tires left on the ground, and the direction of their disappearance was still in the manor. However, Ye Ming looked up and saw that the parking lot outside was empty.


    Ye Ming''s eyebrows suddenly wrinkled, but his mind became active, and he began to look at the surrounding environment.


    Ye Ming is not surprised that two ordinary uniformed workers are in charge of guarding the door. Because they are considered private territory, they are all equipped with guns. Under the law of the Republic of China, ordinary people can also legally hold guns.


    But there is still a little abnormal caused Ye Ming''s attention, in two people''s eyes, Ye Ming actually saw a trace of tension.

 Chapter 635

    Is it because you know about me and their boss? No, even if you know it, it should be flattery rather than nervousness. Only when there are special arrangements can you make a person feel nervous.


    At the thought of this, Ye Ming''s whole heart is suddenly raised. Ye Ming, who has been in all kinds of inexplicable crises, has at least several times more sense of danger than ordinary people. As long as there is a trace of abnormality, Ye Ming''s attention can be aroused, and his life is not small.


    But in the dark of a look, Ye Ming just pretended to calmly step into the manor, less than ten steps, he found several places with a hidden gaze staring at himself.


    Think back scar Ye suddenly called himself to come over, it thought seamless plan so less than ten steps to Ye Ming see the disadvantages. It''s just that Ye Ming feels lucky that his intuition here doesn''t make him feel fatal. Based on Ye Ming''s previous experience, it should be the feeling of a gunner.


    "Ha ha, I wanted to keep you. It seems that you can''t bear to live."


    Ye Ming''s mouth immediately aroused a smile, as long as there is no al Qaeda in the presence of those members, Ye Ming is not afraid of any weapons. It''s not that Ye Ming can''t be killed, but that Ye Ming is confident that the other party''s reaction speed will not be faster than himself. On this premise, coupled with the three forms of potential that can be instantly stimulated, Ye Ming is basically in an invincible position.


    So Ye Ming didn''t flinch. Although he can''t catch up with him as long as he turns around and leaves, Ye Ming is more inclined to solve the potential problem.


    The development of things is more simple and rough than Ye Ming imagined. When he opened the door, more than ten weapons were aimed at him. At the end of his line of sight, the standing scar master and the sitting Kete came into Ye Ming''s eyes for the first time.


    "Ha ha, Ye Ming, you didn''t expect that. I tell you that boss Kete''s men are not my soft footed shrimps. If you dare to move around, I can''t guarantee that you will have a whole body."


    Scar master is very excited to laugh freely, and Kurt is looking at Ye Ming with great interest. He has heard this man''s mysterious and strong words in scar master''s mouth more than once, but Kurt is disappointed after looking at Ye Ming. He can''t find the slightest flash on Ye Ming.


    In Kurt''s impression, outstanding people are the most dazzling no matter where they stand. It''s not about appearance, but about a person''s temperament.


    But he can''t find any special temperament in Ye Ming. It''s like picking someone out on the street, which makes him very disappointed.


    Both of them look very clearly in Yeming''s eyes, but Yeming doesn''t hear the words of scar master. He just ignores them and looks at Kurt.


    "Are you the helper he asked for?"


    Kurt nodded naturally, even politely introducing himself.


    "Kurt, the leader of Luoshan organization, I don''t know if you have heard of my organization?"


    Ye Ming thought about it and shook his head decisively. The scar master on one side could not help but sarcasm.


    "How can people like you from Xia, a lower class country, have heard of the name of Luoshan? Laozi tells you that as long as boss Kete wants to move his finger, he can make you disappear in this world."


    Ye Ming knows what scar Master said about normal disappearance. That is to say, he can kill himself first and then forge an accident. Only those used on outsiders will be called normal disappearance.


    So Ye Ming suddenly a little curious, can do this force can''t be small, so can''t help but ask directly.


    "According to you, this Luoshan organization is more famous here?"


    Scar Ye sneer, scorn way.


    "It''s true to say that you are a yellow monkey. The people who come out of this place are ignorant. The Luoshan Organization ranks in the top three in the great Maiguo! Don''t say it''s boss Kurt. You can''t afford to offend anyone here! "


    Ye Ming laughs, but he can''t help laughing. He immediately makes both of them laugh. But Kete thinks more than scar. He thinks that Ye Ming is laughing at his organization. His pale face is covered with dark clouds, and his eyes look at Ye Ming become indifferent.


    The reason why he was polite to Ye Ming was that he would agree to scar''s request because he was interested in Ye Ming''s poison. Originally, he thought that the person who came out of that ancient country might be a poison maker. If there was such a person in his hand, what else could he do?


    But when Kurt saw that Ye Ming didn''t have the slightest doctor temperament, he was immediately disappointed. He had to change his mind. It would be a good thing if he could get the poison he had. But now ye Ming dares to make fun of his organization. How can Kurt bear it?


    As soon as he knocked on the armrest, a man in black standing behind him immediately aimed at Ye Ming''s calf, but it was such a subtle movement that he had completely and clearly left in Ye Ming''s eyes.


    The mysterious energy in the body suddenly moves, and a powerful energy spreads all over the body with the burst of heart blood. Ye Ming enters the third form of potential three forms.


    If Kevin is here, he will be surprised at Ye Ming''s madness, because the last form of the first three forms of the potential three forms has sequelae, and all people who can use the potential three forms will not use it easily. This can be regarded as the last trump card. It is a thing he dares not to think about as soon as Ye Ming comes up and directly enters the third form.


    These ordinary people can''t understand the terror of potential three. When the man in black pulled down the trigger decisively, with a bang, a small hole was made in the floor and a few wisps of smoke rose slowly.


    All the people on the scene were people on the edge of life. Naturally, they could not be frightened by the sudden sound, but none of them did not stare at the small hole.


    Anyone here? What about a living man? How can you say it''s gone if it''s gone?


    The most astonished one among all is the man in black. As a professional killer for more than ten years, you can fight wherever you want within 100 meters, and it is absolutely impossible to fight empty.


    And he clearly remembered that he was aiming at the other side''s calf, but what about people?


    Kurt, who was the first to respond, suddenly got up from his seat with a spirit.


    "What the hell?"

 Chapter 636

    It''s not surprising that Kurt is so impolite. A living man just disappears in front of him. Other people are not indifferent, but are stunned by fright. For a moment, their brain crashes and can''t make any response.


    The whole process took place in a very short time, from the man in black to Ye Ming''s disappearance, and then to Kurt''s standing up from his seat. It was only five seconds or so after that, Kurt''s incredible eyes had not faded, and suddenly he heard a sneer behind him.


    "Hell will, but not you."


    Kurt suddenly turns his head in the numbness of his scalp, and finds that Ye Ming has come behind him and pinches scar in the air.


    "You, are you a man or a ghost?"


    Although Kurt is a big man, he is just a social member who is a little better than ordinary people. It''s common to fight and kill, but it''s unheard of like this. So Kurt is immediately shocked by Ye Ming who doesn''t know where he is coming from. If it''s not for the eye disease of the man in black on one side, he will be scared and sit on the ground.


    Ye Ming ignores Kurt''s words, and puts his cold eyes on scar who is struggling and even has a red face.


    "You should not, should not, should not provoke me, and my motherland."


    As soon as the words came to an end, Ye Ming''s right hand shook slightly, and Kurt obviously heard a clear bone sound. Then he saw that scar''s eyes had lost their look and drooped powerlessly.


    Ye Mingsong opens scar Lord''s body. Originally, if he only sold Ye Ming, he would be punished by the poison effect several times at most. However, he makes scar constantly provocation. Ye Ming has no worries about this kind of person.


    When ye Ming''s eyes fall on Kete, a smile suddenly appears on his face. He looks at Kete numbly and points to Ye Ming''s direction and shouts.


    "Kill him for me!"


    Dada dada, the meaning of Kurt''s words has just come to an end. The house of Nuo Da is filled with the sound of fire, but all the weapons fall on the wall or floor, and Ye Ming''s figure disappears again.


    "Be careful!"


    A sudden cry made Kurt''s pupils shrink, but before he had time to respond, he felt that he had a strong hand on his neck.


    Kurt didn''t have to guess who the owner of the palm was. He recalled that scar had just died. Kurt''s face was suddenly pale and colorless.


    Fortunately, Ye Ming''s next sentence gave him a deep sigh of relief.


    "Don''t worry, you are valuable to me. I won''t kill you."


    Ye Ming''s smile before is not satirical scar Lord, but really because happy and want to smile. Especially when he learned about the position of the Luoshan organization behind Kurt, this is a typical example of someone taking the initiative to give you a pillow when you are sleepy.


    Originally, Ye Ming wanted to come to see scar master himself for this matter. Although scar master is one of the three local giants, Ye Ming is not satisfied. The rarity of the fourth grade herbs is far less than that of the third grade herbs. Only when ye Ming is searched in a larger area can he have more confidence. So how can Ye Ming meet the requirements?


    Although Ye Ming used the same method to poison Kurt, he didn''t give him any relief. Instead, he confessed and then left scar Lord''s manor as if nothing had happened.


    In the hall, Kurt is sitting on the soft seat without eyes. He never thought that his greed would lead to such a result. If he had known that Ye Ming was so terrible, he would not even step forward at the door, let alone bring people to ambush.


    It''s just that there''s no regret medicine to eat in reality. Everything has happened. Kurt''s only hope now is that Ye Ming''s poison is fake. It''s not as evil as scar said or he has a direct fantasy that Ye Ming''s poison may not work for him.


    So Kurt did not leave according to Ye Ming''s words and stayed in scar Lord''s manor for a night. As for what happened that night, although Ye Ming didn''t see it with his own eyes, he probably guessed it. Therefore, Ye Ming was not surprised that he received Kete''s phone call the next morning.


    "I''ll give you the antidote if you''re obedient."


    "Be obedient, I will be obedient. I will do whatever you want me to do, boss!"


    Listening to Kete''s impatient tone, Ye Ming suddenly feels that this medicine is really the simplest and most effective way to deal with these rubbish. Then he tells Kete what he asked scar to do yesterday. It took him less than two hours to collect all the information Ye Ming wanted and send it to Ye Ming''s mobile phone, Data and pictures almost burst Ye Ming''s mobile phone memory.


    It took quite a few hours for Ye Ming to finish sorting out the contents.


    "Now it seems that we can''t find a better force here than Luoshan. The rest are similar. The only disadvantage is that Kurt''s position is a little low, just a captain position."


    Ye Ming murmurs and suddenly shows his helplessness. His time is only one week at most, and the internal forces of Luoshan organization are complex. Ye Ming has no time to refine and sort out. In other words, he can only rely on Kurt''s own personal forces to the greatest extent.


    But it''s better than scar''s, so Ye Ming doesn''t think much about it. He tells Kurt to pay attention to the fourth level herbs he needs, and then he takes care of Uncle Rui''s herbs while waiting.


    The ten day period with Uncle Rui soon arrived, and the two herbs returned to normal as early as one day ago. Ye Ming called Fu Yuanyuan to get up early that morning, and they arrived at Uncle Rui''s manor by car.


    The latter seems to have forgotten about it. Ye Ming shouts outside the gate for a long time before he comes to open the door and looks at them with a puzzled look on his face. Uncle Rui''s eyes don''t shine until ye Ming takes out the two potted plants. However, after taking a look at them, uncle Rui doesn''t find any big change. At most, it seems that his breath is stronger.


    So uncle Rui looks at Ye Ming a little suspiciously and asks.


    "Boy, I don''t feel much difference between these two herbs and mine."


    On one side, fuyuanyuan looks at Ye Ming anxiously, but ye Ming smiles confidently and answers.


    "Don''t worry, uncle Rui. I don''t know if you have a place to make herbs?"


    "Yes, it is. What do you want to use it for? Make them into medicines for comparison? "


    Ye Ming has already told uncle Rui about the harm of withered roots, so Ye Ming is not surprised that he guesses his purpose at once, but this is only one of them. Ye Ming has other aspects to testify for himself.

 Chapter 637

    After getting uncle Rui''s consent, Ye Ming first let uncle Rui lead the way to his medicine field. Then ye Ming asked Uncle Rui to pull up two plants in the two fields at will, and then dug out the potted herbs for comparison. It was obvious that Ye Ming''s herbs did not have the special withered yellow.


    Then ye Ming, accompanied by Uncle Rui, goes to his pharmacy. In front of him, he uses the same method to refine two herbal medicines into a simple prescription, which is a cool prescription. Then he gives uncle Rui a taste for comparison.


    There is no doubt that the finished product refined from Ye Ming''s herbal medicine is more effective than the one without treatment. This effect is a fact that uncle Rui clearly understands. Now he has to believe what ye Ming said before.


    But this fact is unacceptable to him, so he has the cheek to ask Ye Ming for a solution. Ye Ming is not polite, he said frankly.


    "I can teach you the solution. In fact, it''s not only in your medicine field, but also in your precious herbs. But as a trade, I want the green and red grass."


    Qinghongcao is a fourth-order medicinal material, which is also one of the fourth-order prescriptions that Ye Ming needs to refine. Ye Ming did all this to get it. Originally, Ye Ming thought he would use some means, such as adding money, but he didn''t expect that uncle Rui didn''t have the slightest hesitation and agreed directly.


    To Ye Ming''s surprise, uncle Rui''s attitude towards Ye Ming has obviously improved after they have reached a deal. The rest of the fourth and third-order herbs Ye Ming likes also agree to trade with Ye Ming, which directly saves Ye Ming many steps.


    "My friend, thank you very much for this time. I said why my herbal medicine can''t be sold in the organization. That''s the reason."


    Uncle Rui pats Ye Ming on the shoulder. The smile on his face clearly shows that he has regarded Ye Ming as a real friend, even better than Fu Yuanyuan.


    When ye Ming heard the word organization, he was stunned and asked.


    "I don''t know what organization you''re talking about, uncle Rui?"


    Uncle Rui smiles and explains.


    "Where do you think I got these herb seeds? To tell you the truth, I started this way because I thought I could make money. But later, with the helpless reality that I was used to this kind of life, I persisted. This organization is my way to get seeds. "


    Uncle Rui''s words let Ye Ming smell an opportunity, an organization that can sell even the fourth level herbal seeds? If you can get in, doesn''t it mean that the fourth level prescription is no longer a big problem?


    Even though ye Ming''s heart can''t help beating violently, in order to have a greater chance of success, Ye Ming still temporarily holds down his mood. He just pretends to be curious and asks uncle Rui for a few words. Then he opens the topic and takes the initiative to make friends with Uncle Rui.


    Fu Yuanyuan, who was not good at flattering, took a big turn of his eyes, and secretly make complaints about it. I didn''t expect you to be such a brother! But it was all good. Ye Ming was her brother, and Fu Yuanyuan probably guessed the intention of Ye Ming. So though he was tucking in his heart, he still helped him make complaints about it.


    It''s a pity that the effect of flattery is not very good. I don''t know if Uncle Rui is noble. It doesn''t change because of Ye Ming''s flattery. It''s only when Uncle Rui proposes to leave two people for a meal to show his gratitude that he has made a significant breakthrough in wine and meat.


    Not only Ye Ming, but also Fu Yuanyuan knew that uncle Rui was an honest drunkard who couldn''t stop drinking until he was completely intoxicated with alcohol.


    But this is exactly what ye Ming wants. In terms of the amount of wine, Ye Ming has never been empty. When Uncle Rui''s eyes are blurred, Ye Ming''s face is just a little ruddy and his eyes are still clear.


    Drunken people''s speech has no bottom line in their hearts. In the state of drunkenness, most people don''t say anything, otherwise they won''t say the truth after drinking. So where can Ye Ming miss such a good opportunity? Regardless of Fu Yuanyuan''s existence, Ye Ming directly put all the information about the organization''s uncle Rui in the mouth of the drunken uncle Rui.


    This discovery can be said to once again open the door of Ye Ming''s new world. Ye Ming has always thought that in addition to the group of non-human of Al Qaeda and the single family, all the people in society are ordinary people, basically living in two worlds with that kind of people.


    To put it bluntly, ordinary people have no access to this class of people. But in Uncle Rui''s words, the group that this organization faces is ordinary people. Of course, if you want to enter, you still need some opportunities. But as long as you have enough money, you can buy the things in it. It doesn''t involve any background. Ordinary people like Uncle Rui can also get these rare seeds from it.


    Ye Ming then realized that these systems were not independent of society, but intertwined with each other. Ye Ming even doubted that people with enough money or a certain degree of status would know something about this.


    For a while, not only Ye Ming, but also Fu Yuanyuan had a strong interest in these systems.


    When Uncle Rui completely faints, ye Mingcai and Fu Yuanyuan leave uncle Rui''s manor. On the way, Fu Yuanyuan can''t hold her curiosity and asks Ye Ming.


    "Brother ye, just now uncle Rui said that there are some super power people in it. Are you one of them?"


    Ye Ming pondered for a while, still nodded. Although he knew that Fu Yuanyuan meant to ask himself whether he was a person in this system, he just had contact with him all the time, not really a person in this system. But no matter what, I have the ability that normal people don''t have, so admitting is not a lie.


    Fuyuanyuan see Ye Ming nodded, that pair of blue pupil suddenly shine, even busy.


    "Brother ye, can you teach me these skills? I want to learn, too! "


    Now ye Ming couldn''t help laughing bitterly and said frankly.


    "You can''t learn these things if you want to. I don''t know how to teach you, and I advise you not to touch them."


    Fuyuanyuan''s expectant expression was stunned and puzzled.


    "Why? Isn''t uncle Rui allowed to contact them? Does brother ye think I''m not qualified to be a woman? "


    "No, no, it''s not because of this. Well, since you''ve heard all about it, I''ll tell you something about me when I get back."


    Because he was still on the bus, when he returned to the mansion, Ye Ming began to walk slowly with fuyuanyuan.

 Chapter 638

    What ye Ming said is naturally his own experience. After these days of getting along with each other, Ye Ming really regards fuyuanyuan as his sister. Therefore, Ye Ming did not hide anything from Shan Jia to Al Qaeda, but only briefly narrated it.


    Fuyuanyuan was fascinated by it, just like listening to some fantasy novel. Until ye Ming finished her narration, she was still full of meaning, but the color of expectation on her face also faded successfully.


    "I didn''t expect it to be so complicated. Brother ye, I really admire you more and more."


    Fu Yuanyuan looks at Ye Ming with admiration, but ye Ming just smiles bitterly, because these are not his original wishes. Ye Ming is interested in those magical skills, but ye Ming also knows that his heart has always been longing for a flat life, and there is no evil person who has not been bullied. Unfortunately, reality is not, sometimes for the sake of inner integrity, He had to get involved himself.


    But it''s good for Ye Ming that Fu Yuanyuan''s idea is finally dispelled, so after Fu Yuanyuan leaves the room, Ye Ming can''t help but start thinking about the information from Uncle Rui.


    Different from fuyuanyuan, Ye Ming is now deeply involved in it, so for Ye Ming, there is no choice but how to get the maximum benefit from it. Uncle Rui''s organization will hold an activity similar to the dark market from time to time, but there are also fixed places to buy some rare things. Although uncle Rui knows that there is more than one kind of rare herbal medicine, he only comes into contact with this one. Now ye Ming is thinking about how to join it.


    "According to Uncle Rui''s words, if you want to enter it, it''s almost the same as when master took me into the dark net, but what they need is an identity certificate, which is a little troublesome."


    Ye Ming learned from Uncle Rui that the reason why he was able to contact the organization was purely an accident to obtain the identity certificate. Fortunately, uncle Rui also learned about the normal way of obtaining it, so Ye Ming was not at a loss.


    But knowing the method doesn''t mean there is no trouble. Uncle Rui''s way is to join an organization first, and then gain enough reputation in this organization before he can get the identity certificate. You should know that Ye Ming is not from Mai and can stay for a short time. So far, this method has no effect on Ye Ming.


    "Forget it, opportunities are not available. When you go back this time, ask master if you know the existence of this organization in China."


    Ye Ming thinks about it and only has this choice to be reliable. It''s hard to avoid a bit of disappointment in his heart, because it means that Ye Ming can''t be anxious, and it''s useless. In fact, Ye Ming is still very anxious about his fourth order medicine.


    In his own case, Wu Huiqiu left him to avoid trouble. He clearly wanted to protect the people he wanted to protect, but he couldn''t protect them. This humiliation was absolutely intolerable to Ye Ming. However, in China, Ye Ming didn''t want to use those blind means. After all, he had a family, so he had to fight each other openly, that is, to develop his own company.


    There are reasons for controlling Mr. scar and getting to know uncle Rui. However, as far as Ye Ming knows the power behind kuoguang, if he can''t make the company international, he is not his rival at all.


    However, it is very difficult to develop a new company to the international market. Apart from commercial factors, these complicated black forces will give ye Ming a headache. If he wants to have smooth sailing, what ye Ming can do is to constantly improve his strength to deal with everything that can happen.


    Some secluded families in China alone can bring a sense of oppression to Ye Ming, especially the skeleton man Ye Ming saw at the beginning. Up to now, Ye Ming has no 100% confidence to fight against him, let alone al Qaeda. Ye Ming estimates that he can only rank in the fourth to fifth ranks, and there are six to ten ranks on top, That''s what ye Ming looks up to.


    Originally, if ye Ming didn''t know about the organization from Uncle Rui, it''s not very urgent. After all, what he should pay attention to is the existence of foreign hermit families like those in China. But now ye Ming doesn''t think so. From the fact that uncle Rui, an ordinary person, can come into contact with these, it can be inferred that those senior officials or people with enough power have never heard of this kind of existence, In other words, until now, Ye Ming realized that his vision was too small.


    So it''s necessary to improve the strength, but ye Ming''s situation is a bit special. The second volume of potential three styles is definitely impossible in a short time, and the only way to improve is to improve his medicine level first, and then start from the prescription. This is the fastest and most effective way to improve.


    Therefore, Ye Ming is extremely urgent for the fourth-order herbal medicine. He wishes he could gather all of them now, but the reality is that he is not in a hurry. This helplessness can be imagined.


    Fortunately, there is no harvest at all. Uncle Rui has got one. Although Kurt is only a team leader, he is not a nobody in the province. Ye Ming is very confident in him.


    Time flies like water. In a flash, Ye Ming''s contract is due. Before he gets on the plane, Ye Ming doesn''t ask Fu Yuanyuan''s two grandsons to see them off, because Kurt doesn''t know about them, and he has given them an antidote the day before. This time, naturally, it won''t bring them any trouble. After all, Kurt''s power is not a joke, It''s a big question whether Fu Fu can hold it down.


    Herbs can''t be carried on the computer. Ye Ming had to wait another day after he returned to G city to receive the express delivery. The first time he received it, Ye Ming kept the herbs from his pharmacy.


    Ye Ming nodded with satisfaction when he saw that the quantity of the fourth-order medicinal materials had not reached half of the target. Under the influence of Kete, Ye Ming gained a lot of fourth-order medicinal materials and third-order medicinal materials except for the fourth-order main prescription, with more than 20 plants. Otherwise, the express delivery would not be so slow, Ye Ming originally sent the fastest and most secure global express in China.


    After Ye Ming came back, he could not help complaining to Hou Zilong. Although the company is not as powerful as kuoguang, it is still thriving. Hou Zilong has even opened its branches in four provinces. According to his estimation, it will be able to open the company all over the country before the third year of high school next year, In this case, how can we not be busy.

 Chapter 639

    It''s just that Hou Zilong''s complaint has no effect on Ye Ming. Ye Ming has long given up on these things. He knows nothing about business and doesn''t want to spend time studying. Therefore, for Hou Zilong''s complaint, Ye Ming always looks like a dead pig is not afraid of boiling water. He''s so angry that Hou Zilong can''t laugh or cry. Finally, he can only get angry. After that, he went back to work.


    Ye Ming is not completely out of business. As a shopkeeper, he will do what he should do, such as visiting Jin Pang bing''er and Chen Dong, who have accepted Hou Zilong''s arrangement under Ye Ming''s persuasion. The company''s recent prosperity is inseparable from them.


    Although Hou Zilong is the youngest in age, no one disagrees with his leadership in the company. His business talent is obvious to all. Ye Ming is so relieved to be his own shake off manager based on this. After visiting the old man in the company, Ye Ming immediately goes to Aunt Wang''s hospital to inquire about the organization that uncle Rui is talking about.


    To Ye Ming''s surprise, Aunt Wang not only really knows, but also knows another way to get into it.


    "The Ai''er organization you mentioned is called non-human in China. In addition, the dark net is one of its connecting tracks. When you enter the third layer of the dark net, someone will invite you to join."


    Aunt Wang''s insipid tone was like describing what she was going to eat at noon, but ye Ming was stunned. It took a long time for her to react. She looked at Aunt Wang with a bit of resentment and said.


    "Master, why didn''t you tell me earlier? I heard that there are many things that are hard to find in the normal market? "


    Aunt Wang''s attitude is a little beyond Ye Ming''s expectation. She only smiles at her complaint.


    "Don''t blame me for not reminding you, boy. Although you have some skills, the water is deep inside. If you don''t have enough strength to protect yourself and your family, I advise you not to go in."


    Aunt Wang''s words make Ye Ming''s heart beat. It''s rare for her to be in such a mood. At least it''s the first time for Ye Ming to see it. Ye Ming can''t help but inquire carefully. Aunt Wang sighs and explains.


    "At that time, like you, I was full of yearning for this circle, but since I lost Wang Fen''s father, I have understood that there is no free lunch in the world. I don''t mean that this circle can''t be entered, but if you don''t prepare yourself, I advise you not to think about it."


    Aunt Wang''s words startled Ye Ming, but when ye Ming wanted to ask for the details, Aunt Wang suddenly shut up. It was obvious that she didn''t want to mention the sad things at the beginning. Ye Ming finally left Aunt Wang''s hospital with a little uneasiness.


    "No wonder master has never said anything about Wang Fen''s father. I thought master was single all the time. What happened in those years?"


    Ye Ming''s mood has fallen from surprise excitement to confusion. Wang Fen is adopted by Ye Ming, who has known for a long time. But he didn''t expect that Aunt Wang still has these secrets, and Ye Ming can finally understand why Aunt Wang has such information and identity, but is willing to be an ordinary person in that small hospital.


    "No, in master''s words, what happened to her at the beginning should not have been unknown as an apprentice."


    Ye Ming suddenly made up his mind to find out what had happened to Aunt Wang.


    If you want to inquire about it, you have to enter that circle first. In other words, Aunt Wang''s persuasion has become the driving force for Ye Ming to make up his mind. If Aunt Wang knew this, she did not know how complicated her mood would be.


    You smelly boy, my mother advised you not to enter, you are good, my mother''s warning when the power?


    Of course, Aunt Wang didn''t know ye Ming''s decision. After Ye Ming left, her thinking suddenly went back to 20 years ago. Recalling all kinds of things in the past, Aunt Wang''s eyes suddenly turned red.


    "Brother Feng, have you really left? In a twinkling of an eye, it has been 20 years. I have been waiting for you for 20 years. If you are still alive, why don''t you come back to me... "


    Dida, a big, big teardrop suddenly overturned on the table. Aunt Wang, who has always been mature and steady, now looks like a little girl next door. All of a sudden, it reminds Ye Ming of the emotion that has been hidden for many years, and makes her cry for a while.


    It wasn''t until a while later that Aunt Wang picked up her mood, wiped away the tears on her face, wiped away the tears from the corners of her eyes, and restored her perseverance again.


    "Brother Feng, no matter how long I wait for you, even in my twilight years!"


    Ye Ming, who returns to his hospital, also begins to think about his plan. If he wants to investigate Aunt Wang''s affairs, he naturally wants to enter non-human society first. Ye Ming is still stuck in the second layer of the dark net. Only after he brushes up his reputation value can Ye Ming step into the third layer. According to this idea, what ye Ming needs to do now is to connect the dark net.


    However, as the Chinese New Year is approaching, Ye Ming doesn''t want to delay his family reunion because of his own affairs, so he can only take on some simple tasks as far as possible. He doesn''t want to go for half a month as he did before.


    Although the credibility value of tasks below Samsung is generally only one or two points, it is better to be simple. If the journey is near or on the way, Ye Ming can finish several tasks in a row in a day. Ye Ming, who is already fond of refining medicine, also begins to immerse himself in this task day, happily brushing his credibility value.


    It''s the end of the year in a blink of an eye. Even Hou Zilong has begun to prepare for his annual leave. The streets are also full of happy families preparing new year''s goods. At this time of the year, the whole country will be permeated with this harmonious and warm atmosphere.


    Ye Ming is also infected by the early end of his brush tour, early return home to enjoy the two old crafts, as well as two brothers and sisters and ye Tian fun time.


    Ye Ming''s identity as the big boss behind the scenes is known to all his family. Ye Ming originally wanted to buy a big house in G City, and then asked the two elders to move to be real city people. However, the two elders were used to the environment here and were reluctant to leave. In the end, Ye Ming had to give up.


    However, Ye Ming is not ungrateful in other aspects. His furniture and equipment are all the best. He gives his two brothers and sisters ten thousand yuan a month to live on. Originally, Ye Ming''s family came to the ordinary place, because ye Ming is a household name in the small town. Every time they go out, they will get some flattering smiles.


    Just what ye Ming didn''t expect is that the two elders secretly found themselves to discuss this matter.

 Chapter 640

    "Ye Ming, we can''t control other people''s attitude, but you''d better not give so much money to Xiao Si and Xiao Tian in the future."


    Ye Ming was a little confused when his father said this meaningfully, but he accidentally found that his mother''s face was also worried. Ye Ming realized that something might be wrong. He quickly took the two elders to sit down and asked them to say their worries in detail.


    After listening to the two elders'' narration, Ye Ming realizes that Ye Si and ye Tian have really changed a lot compared with before. The most obvious thing is that in terms of dress, any one of their clothes can cover the cost of the previous month, or even more.


    Secondly, their values have changed a lot. In retrospect, Ye Ming still remembers that when he went shopping with them these days, he almost bought what he liked, even if it was something that he simply liked but didn''t have any practical effect on them. Now he estimates that there are still a lot of unpacked things piled up in the room.


    Ye Ming realized the seriousness of the problem. He wanted his younger brother and sister to live a good life, but he didn''t want their character to change and become snobbish. So Ye Ming understood the two elders'' worry in an instant and promised them that he would deal with it well.


    After the two elders left, Ye Ming immediately called two brothers and sisters and held a small meeting in his room. Just because the next door moved to the city, Ye Ming doubled the area of the Ye family. After breaking through a wall, now everyone has a room. After calling two brothers and sisters, Ye Ming went straight to the topic without talking to them.


    When ye Ming finished speaking, the two brothers and sisters fell into silence. It is obvious that the change is subtle, and they are not aware of it. So after Ye Ming talked about the worries of the two elders, they both bowed their heads in shame.


    "I don''t lack money. I can make you live a better life. I can even arrange the rest of your life. But is this life what you want? Is that what you should have? "


    Ye Ming''s solemn words finally wake them up. Ye Si''s face flashed with resolute color, and she made up her mind on the spot.


    "Brother, I know I''m wrong. I won''t ask you for money in the future, and you don''t want to give me money. I''ll try my best to earn it myself!"


    Dependence is the precursor of laziness, and laziness is the precursor of depravity. This problem can be seen as trivial, but it can also be seen as a major event in life. Ye Si, as a good student with excellent grades, is naturally the fastest to understand the truth, and ye Tian also makes the same guarantee under the influence of Ye Si.


    Ye Ming nodded with satisfaction and said.


    "Money is just external things. The two elders don''t want to rely on us to make a lot of money. Then, we must not let our parents down."


    Ye Si and ye Tian nodded their heads seriously. In fact, a single sentence can not disappoint the two elders and touch their hearts, not to mention that they have long regarded Ye Ming as their idol and target. Naturally, they don''t want to disappoint Ye Ming.


    The two people''s changes are visible to the naked eye. On the same day, they return or send away the things they don''t need. Ye Tian is no longer immersed in the game, but takes the initiative to study together with Ye Si at the appointed time every day.


    Ye Ming and the two elders are very pleased with their changes, and Ye Ming also reminds them that not to fall into dependence does not mean that they can not ask him to take money. If there is something that they have to spend money on and they are not enough, just speak to him. In a word, they should be flexible rather than blindly abide by the rules.


    The new year of the Ye family is more full than ever. Whether it is the growth of the two brothers and sisters or the success of Ye Ming, in short, the new year is a happy one for the whole family. Ye Ming did not continue to brush his reputation until the beginning of the new semester, but stayed at home with his family.


    The new year passed and the new semester began soon. Ye Ming and Hou Zilong had to rush back to school. As the days went by, they soon came half a semester later.


    In the past few months, Ye Ming has been carrying Aunt Wang''s medical books while studying by himself in advance. After some process, Ye Ming finally applied for self-study at home after passing the mid-term exam. He only needs to come back to take part in the final exam regularly to be promoted to senior three.


    Ye Ming applied to go home for self-study in order to continue to brush his reputation value. This time, because of enough time, Ye Ming focused on the task of Samsung or above with a reputation value between five and ten.


    Another month later, when ye Ming''s reputation value reached 150, he finally got the news he had been waiting for.


    Entry qualification of dark net layer 3 and invitation of non-human organizations!


    In the dead of night in the early morning, Ye Ming sat in the hospital, but he was sleepless. This invitation was sent by a stranger to his dark net mailbox. The address of the meeting was a traditional Chinese medicine hospital in the city of G.


    "It''s finally up to you. I hope it''s the same as the Ai''er organization that uncle Rui contacted."


    After several months of hard work, Ye Ming was finally invited to say that he was not excited. It was absolutely false. The speed of these months'' brushing tasks not only made the people of the dark net smash their tongue, but also made Ye Ming become a task maniac in the dark net. What''s more, Ye Ming unexpectedly harvested several fourth level herbs, all of which were the main prescriptions, Now ye Ming is only two ingredients short of starting to work on his fourth level prescription.


    So Ye Ming has 12 points of expectation for this non-human organization. In Ye Ming''s conjecture, there is a prescription in level 4 and level 5, which may be helpful to his physical defect. As long as Ye Ming solves this defect, he believes that his strength will definitely advance by leaps and bounds. If he doesn''t know anything else, at least he will have confidence to face the skeleton man.


    With deep expectation, Ye Ming, who is not sleepy at all, uses this last night to recite as many medical books as possible to complete the inheritance as soon as possible. Ye Ming believes that it can also make Aunt Wang feel at ease.


    The next morning, Ye Ming went out before it was clear. When he got to the downtown of G city by the earliest bus, it was 7:30 in the morning.


    Under the impact of Western medicine, the inheritance of traditional Chinese medicine in Xia has long been in trouble. It''s not that traditional Chinese medicine can''t do it, but it''s in the embarrassing situation that there is no successor. So it took Ye Ming a long time to find this traditional Chinese Medicine Museum in an alley, not to mention the guests around, there are few neighbors, which makes Ye Ming feel a touch of sadness.


    After all, he is now half a descendant of traditional Chinese medicine. How can Ye Ming not feel that the things that his ancestors spent so much time on were almost neglected.

 Chapter 641

    "Maybe I can use Chiba Pharmaceutical Co., Ltd. to revive the prosperity of traditional Chinese medicine."


    Ye Ming''s heart suddenly raised a sense of responsibility, to his company more than a kind of expectation, after all, now Chiba Pharmaceutical Co., Ltd. is engaged in the prescription of traditional Chinese medicine, Ye Ming and Aunt Wang said those are to coax Aunt Wang to come to help, until now ye Ming really raised this idea.


    However, these are all afterwords for Ye Ming. Now he has to go into non-human organizations first and plan again. Whether it''s the herbs he needs or Aunt Wang''s business, Ye Ming has to think about it first. After clearing up his mood, Ye Ming steps forward and knocks on the wooden door.


    "Who."


    Inside, there is a voice of Zhong Lao. Ye Ming says it according to the code. The wooden door opens with a click, and an old filter with white hair comes into Ye Ming''s eyes.


    "Is that Mr. Huang?"


    The old filter with white hair nodded and looked at Ye Ming up and down. However, his casual words made Ye Ming a little depressed.


    "You are a task maniac. Come in first."


    The white haired old filter turns around, but ye Ming is a little helpless to follow in and closes the wooden door.


    Inside is a retro traditional hall, with a crossbeam on the left and right sides. On the wooden beam on the way in, there is a plaque that says "save the world and help the people". Then, there is a reception hall for guests. In the middle, there is a landscape painting, which is very emotional.


    It''s hard to guess from the narrow wooden door of the room outside that it is so spacious inside. Ye Ming rarely sees such architectural design, so he can''t help looking around curiously.


    The white haired old filter leads Ye Ming to sit down in the middle hall. After pouring a cup of hot tea, he ignores Ye Ming''s curiosity and goes straight to the theme.


    "Although everyone who has stepped into the third floor is eligible to be invited by the organization, it does not mean that everyone in the third floor will receive the invitation. Since you will receive the notice, it means that you must have something outstanding. You need not be modest about this."


    Ye Ming looks at the white haired old filter and talks to himself. He wants to say that I am not modest, but in order to enter the organization smoothly, Ye Ming still holds back.


    "However, there is a big difference between the organization and the outside society. Before you really go in, you must recite this rulebook word for word, and come back to me when you finish reciting it."


    Old filter with white hair didn''t know where to find a thin manual with only about ten pages, and motioned Ye Ming to come forward. After Ye Ming took it up, he began to look at it curiously, and old filter with white hair also went on.


    "The manual is the most crucial link. If you don''t want to lose your life for no reason, you''d better learn it by heart before you come to me. Of course, if you don''t learn it by heart, I won''t let you in."


    There is always a feeling of pain in what the white haired old filter says. I don''t know whether it''s his nonsense or the slow speed of speech. In short, it makes Ye Ming feel very uncomfortable. Only when he finishes speaking, Ye Ming has scanned all the contents of the manual, a total of 25 pages.


    "I''ve memorized it."


    Ye Ming handed back the manual to the white haired old filter, whose look finally changed.


    "Are you kidding? Didn''t I tell you I couldn''t let you in without reciting it? "


    The white haired old filter stares at Ye Ming a little angrily, and his liking for Ye Ming suddenly drops a few points.


    Ye Ming said innocently.


    "But I''m really done."


    White hair old filter to Ye Ming''s words angry smile, this just got hand said back, dare not take old man I joke?


    "Well, well, you said you''re done, right? I''ll spot check you now. Don''t blame me for not reminding you that everyone has only one chance. If they fail, they will lose their qualification to join the organization for life!"


    It has to be said that the white haired old filter is really hot. Ye Ming''s casual attitude makes him feel disrespectful to the organization, and he will never have the slightest pity for such people.


    But when he did spot check on Ye Ming, the whole person was stunned, because ye Ming really had to answer every question and didn''t miss a word.


    Old filter with white hair didn''t believe in evil. Originally, he only took ten tests. He took a random inspection of the whole manual, but ye Ming still didn''t miss a word and answered all the questions correctly.


    Ye Ming scratched his head a little embarrassed. He probably guessed why the white haired old filter was suddenly angry, but he didn''t really mean it. He was just in a hurry, so he didn''t think too much about it.


    And see white hair old filter is still Leng in that, Ye Ming can''t help but ask in a low voice.


    "Well, Mr. Huang, have I passed?"


    The old filter with white hair reacts, but his face is very embarrassed. He waves his hand to let Ye Ming enter the back hall.


    Ye Ming also noticed that there was something wrong with the atmosphere. With a polite thanks, he quickly walked around the middle hall and entered the back hall. As soon as he came in, Ye Ming saw a golden wooden door. After looking around, he didn''t see any other exits. Ye Ming walked over.


    To tell you the truth, Ye Ming is still a little confused. After all, this is his first time to join, and he has no way to know about non-human organizations before, so Ye Ming doesn''t know the real intention of the white haired old filter calling himself to houtang.


    However, although confused, Ye Ming still has the ability to walk. After pushing open the unlocked Phnom Penh wooden door, a space of only a few square meters suddenly appears in front of him.


    There is only one computer and one chair in this small room. There are whitewashed walls on all sides. Fortunately, the computer is on. Ye Ming guesses that it is possible to register here.


    For Ye Ming, the only one who can use the computer is the dark net. At the moment, Ye Ming tries to sit in front of the computer and log in to his dark net account. Sure enough, at the moment of successful login, an interface that has never appeared before pops up.


    "If a qualified account is detected, whether to open the non-human door."


    Ye Ming naturally ordered yes, but what happened next was totally beyond Ye Ming''s expectation. He thought he would turn to the registration interface, but in fact, the moment he ordered yes, a sudden vibration came from his feet, which made Ye Ming bounce from his seat and stare at his feet.


    However, the reaction is not at the foot, but on the left side of the wall. With the sound of mechanical operation, the wall automatically split from the middle and retreated to both sides. Within ten seconds, an underground passage appeared in front of Ye Ming''s eyes.


    "This is so high-tech?"


    Ye Ming was a little stunned.

 Chapter 642

    Such a setting and the feeling that Ye Ming just came in are totally one day and one place. This huge contrast has a great impact on Ye Ming, so that Ye Ming stood there in a daze for a long time before carefully walking down the dark secret road.


    What ye Ming doesn''t know is that the white haired old filter, who should have been in front of him, is secretly angry because of what happened just now.


    "Old man, I''ve been fooled. This guy''s dark net leader is actually an old member of the organization. He must have recited the rules in advance, so as to embarrass me!"


    After a short period of embarrassment and consternation, the white haired old filter subconsciously picked up his mobile phone and used his authority to look through Ye Ming''s information records. When he found out that Aunt Wang was an old member of non-human society, the fire that had been put out by embarrassment suddenly burned again.


    The more he thought about it, the more angry he became. He felt like he had given a yellow haired boy a downfall, and he lost his old face.


    "No, this son''s behavior is so bad, even if he muddles through, he can''t be better in it!"


    A pair of muddy eyes of the white haired old filter suddenly started to shine, as sharp as a sword and as sharp as an eagle''s eyes. When a new person registration form was opened, only one star was lit on the last potential star value of Ye Ming''s page, and then it was written in the comments.


    "It''s hard to be a great weapon if you cheat."


    After finishing these and ordering to hand them in, the white haired old filter sighed and said with a smile.


    "Old man, what I hate most is this kind of person, bluff. It seems that the title of" task maniac "is also intended to attract the attention of the organization. Ha ha, if I don''t have enough authority, I will guarantee to add a sum to your guarantor."


    At the moment, Ye Ming, who didn''t know that he had given a hand to the white haired old filter, was riding in an elevator that he didn''t know how many floors to go down.


    The secret road is a spiral downward step. After turning to the lower part of the small house, a very modern metal elevator door appears in front of Ye Ming. It''s just that the button next to it turns into a screen, and on it is the landing interface of the dark net.


    Ye Ming entered his account number and entered the elevator after it passed smoothly, but now it has passed for several minutes without stopping, and there is no obvious number of floors in it. Ye Ming estimated that no one would be better than himself in this situation for the first time.


    Fortunately, Ye Ming is a person who is good at controlling his emotions, and soon turns this uneasiness into thinking.


    "According to the current situation, it should have taken me to the organization base, but it''s just a base and it''s hidden so deep. Is it directly brought to the general base?"


    Because of his personal misunderstanding, white haired old filter made Ye Ming skip a lot of processes. Unfortunately, Ye Ming didn''t realize this and thought that this was the style of the organization, so he had to guess everything by himself.


    In this way, Ye Ming waited in silence while suspecting, until a minute later, a sense of sudden stop finally came from Ye Ming''s feet.


    Finally, Ye Ming was relieved. He was already a little allergic. He was just thinking about how to escape safely if the elevator suddenly stopped. Fortunately, he didn''t have to worry about it.


    When the elevator door is opened, what ye Ming sees is a corridor, which is still modern, just like a hotel, except that both sides of the corridor are just walls with no rooms.


    Ye Mingshun turns a corner in the corridor and sees a gray wooden door. What puzzles Ye Ming is that there is no hint sign around from the beginning to now, which makes him feel a little hazy.


    Until he opened the wooden door and saw a hall full of people, he was too shocked to come back.


    "Oh, don''t miss it when you pass by. The fresh Millennium Ganoderma lucidum is the best tonic."


    "The best quick cure Jinchuang pill costs only nine yuan, nine yuan and nine yuan. You can''t be fooled or suffer losses."


    "Snow fox skin, the blood price today only needs three second-order herbs."


    Almost thousands of square meters across the hall, the top of the head is a few meters high resplendent, at the foot is exquisitely carved stripes Dali, but these are not comparable to the row after row of simple stalls and the crowd.


    Ye Ming listened to all kinds of shouts coming from his ears, including the bargaining voice of customers, and gulped a mouthful of saliva.


    Where the hell is this? Is this the general base of non-human beings?


    Ye Ming is still wondering. Suddenly, a young man comes straight to him and says politely.


    "Hello, my name is receptionist Liu Ming. What can I do for you?"


    Ye Ming Leng for a moment, from inside out and close the door, while looking at both sides, said.


    "I''m sorry, I''m a new member. I''m still a little confused. Can you tell me about it?"


    The color of consternation suddenly rose on the man''s face and asked subconsciously.


    "Isn''t there a mentor when new people come in? Where''s your mentor? He didn''t tell you about the organization? "


    Ye Ming is silent. Although he is a newcomer, he is not a fool. The man''s words have already revealed a lot of information. Recalling the look of the white haired old filter before, Ye Ming suddenly feels that he has made a clear arrangement.


    However, this kind of thing is obviously impossible to say, so for the man''s question, Ye Ming can only return with a wry smile and shake his head. The man has never met such a situation, can''t help but frown and say.


    "Friend, wait a minute. I''ll look at the information for you."


    The man then took out his cell phone and pressed it a few times. After a while, the man''s face suddenly changed and he turned away without saying a word.


    Ye Ming suddenly silly eyes, can''t help but quickly catch up with the inquiry asked.


    "What do you mean, friend? Is there anything wrong with my data? "


    The man looked at Ye Ming with disdainful eyes and said with a smile.


    "I advise you to come and go as soon as possible before you join the team."


    The man just left this inexplicable words, then disappeared in the crowd without looking back. Ye Ming stood there with a frown, and did not follow up.


    What did the old man do in my data?


    Looking back on what the man said just now, Ye Ming thought more and more that something was wrong. The reaction before and after this was too bad. If there was no trickery in it, Ye Ming didn''t believe it. However, Ye Ming has been confused since he came in. He didn''t even know how to check his own information and didn''t confirm it for a while.

 Chapter 643

    "Wait, isn''t master a member of the organization before? She should know the process. "


    Ye Ming''s eyes suddenly brighten, and she quickly takes out her mobile phone and dials Aunt Wang''s phone. When Aunt Wang hears that Ye Ming has entered the organization, she bounces up in her seat.


    "Stinky boy, didn''t I tell you not to go in until you''re ready? Do you take master''s words to heart? "


    "But master, I''m ready."


    The angry Aunt Wang chokes on Ye Ming for a moment. Indeed, it''s her selfish intention not to want Ye Ming to contact non-human organizations, because she knows that the water is deep inside, but she also knows that she can''t actually interfere in other people''s decisions.


    Aunt Wang sighed and said.


    "Well, since you''re all in, I''ll help you find out what''s wrong."


    Aunt Wang, who soon accepted the reality, was also very confused about Ye Ming''s experience. Generally, the rules of non-human organizations will not change. New people will have special people to receive and explain the situation when they enter the organization. She is commonly known as a mentor. For example, Ye Ming''s people have entered the organization now, and they have not even understood the situation. Has the times changed and the rules finally changed?


    Just when Aunt Wang was suspicious, she skillfully opened her organization information and found Ye Ming''s personal information through searching. This information is unclassified in non-human organizations and can be found by anyone, because it is related to your credibility.


    When Aunt Wang saw Ye Ming''s score, she was immediately dumbfounded.


    "Well, you didn''t beat the tutor, did you?"


    Looking at the rating of the remark that there was only one star and she was still awake, Aunt Wang just thought it was incredible.


    When ye Ming heard what Aunt Wang said, he immediately realized his conjecture in his heart. He couldn''t help but blacken his face and told Aunt Wang the cause and effect in detail.


    Aunt Wang was silent, but ye Ming was a little puzzled.


    "It''s just that a tutor can do this. Then every new comer will flatter them? Isn''t the organization afraid that someone will use it for personal gain? "


    Aunt Wang in the phone suddenly sighed a long breath and said in a tone of a little sad and laughing.


    "Ye Ming, you may be the only one to blame for this..."


    Ye Ming''s expression was stunned, and then with Aunt Wang''s explanation, Ye Ming''s expression also pulled down a little bit, until Aunt Wang explained the whole thing clearly, now it''s Ye Ming''s turn to be silent.


    The old man with white hair is not an ordinary person, and the gathering place Ye Ming summoned this time is not an ordinary place. Maybe it''s because his reputation in the dark net is too big. The title of task madman is also very rare in the dark net, and it can even be said that it is the first time that Ye Ming has been received by the highest level.


    To put it bluntly, there is only one person with such power as a white haired old man in the country, and Ye Ming is so unlucky to have a misunderstanding with this old man. It''s just like that Ye Ming saw a lottery shop on the street, bought one at random, and even won the first prize.


    But the problem is that it''s not winning the lottery now, it''s falling out of the pit, or it''s a big pit!


    "I don''t have any luck."


    Ye Ming''s silence, Xu can only be a long sigh, quietly accept the fact that this makes people pale egg. Aunt Wang didn''t know how to comfort ye Ming. She could only tell her about some rules and conditions of non-human organizations in detail.


    More than ten minutes later, Ye Ming hung up the phone and looked at the crowded conference hall again with a lot of emotion. In Aunt Wang''s words, Ye Ming also knows that non-human organizations are not what he imagined. Their organizations are not all over the country, but they are one of their bases. There are only three in the country, and the transactions of all members are completed here. It''s a bit like al Qaeda, but al Qaeda has only one base.


    "Shifu said that if I want to join the team, I have to get the star value first, and the star value..."


    Ye Ming has no choice but to blend in with the crowd. Looking at those dazzling commodities, she can only look at them. Aunt Wang said that with her current scoring situation, not only the team''s participation will be affected, but even the ordinary transactions will be limited, and no one will be willing to deal with members with only one star rating.


    If ye Ming wants to get useful information in the organization, he must first join a team. Non human organizations carry out tasks in the form of teams. Task reward is a magic stone. It is a common currency in the organization. It is not impossible to buy it with money, but the proportion is blood loss. One million can only be exchanged for ten stones, and it can only be exchanged one-way.


    In other words, if ye Ming wants to buy the medicinal materials he needs here, he must get those stones. If he wants to buy them with money, he may not be able to make up a prescription.


    So the importance of joining the team for Ye Ming can be imagined. Ye Ming also understands why the young man just told him to go back where he came from. Even if he was the richest man in the country, he would not stay long without stones.


    Fortunately, Aunt Wang knew that the star value and score were not without solutions. It took Ye Ming more than ten minutes to find an exit through the crowd. After walking straight out, Ye Ming came to a street.


    The base of non-human organizations is like a city hidden in the world. Although it is deep underground, it is similar to the city outside except that it can''t see the sky. However, in terms of architecture, there are relatively few people who live happily, while there are more sales and service organizations.


    The place where ye Minggang is located is a market. Every day, there are teams selling things they don''t need. On both sides of the street, there are the bases of the teams, and there are recruitment notices outside the door.


    The environment here is a little similar to that of the Luo family, except that the Luo family is hidden in the mountains, rather than human organizations underground.


    Aunt Wang''s way for Ye Ming is to go to an organization called freedom mission, which is the only mission organization that non-human organizations can take by themselves. However, the reward after its completion is not magic stone, but points.


    Everyone''s personal data has a NINE-STAR score. Generally, the standard bottom line for joining a team and trading is Samsung. Under normal circumstances, people who just come in will have Samsung. Only those who violate credit or organizational rules will lose the star. For those who have the lowest star like Ye Ming, they have no choice but to brush the score to improve the star level and leave the organization.


    Fortunately, the architecture here is not very complicated. Ye Ming soon found the target.

 Chapter 644

    There is only one staff member in the freedom mission organization, and there are no other members besides him, which seems a little unpopular. However, when ye Ming stood in front of the staff, he was still very dedicated and showed a smile.


    "Friend, what task do you want to take?"


    "What tasks can I take?"


    Ye Ming was not familiar with the situation for the first time. The staff quickly took out a task list and handed it to Ye Ming.


    "This is today''s latest task list. You can choose any one on it. I''ll give Ren registration information after that."


    Aunt Wang and Ye Ming explained that the tasks and team tasks here are connected, and the task information will be updated at the same time. In order to avoid the two parties from receiving the same task, they will have a registration, and someone will be temporarily prohibited from receiving it. So Ye Ming knew the general process, so he focused on the task list.


    There is no ordinary person in the non-human organization, and its task is naturally not a simple one. Although Ye Ming has made psychological preparation for it for a long time, he can''t help but feel strange when he sees the content of the task.


    "Catching the three legged chicken", "catching the white frog", "looking for the nest of the rock leopard" and other exotic animals Ye Ming had never heard of and seen, which made him feel the magic of the world. Besides the special people, there were also such special creatures.


    Ye Ming finally chose the task with the highest score to find the lair of the exotic rock leopard. Fortunately, in this free mission organization, he does not check his personal data, so the staff member smiles at Ye Ming professionally and politely from the beginning to the end.


    After receiving the mission, Ye Ming received a copy of the mission location information, so after leaving the free mission organization, Ye Ming went straight to the location marked on the map.


    About ten minutes later, Ye Ming got on an elevator again. This time, Ye Ming is not the only one to ride alone. Standing inside, Ye Ming''s feet are basically padded, and the left and right sides are crowded with people going to the same place.


    Here we have to talk about the location of these exotic animals. Ye Ming was still wondering at the beginning, if there is such a strange beast in the world, why has no one heard of it in real life? Only after reading the mission information just now did Ye Ming realize that the place where these exotic beasts exist is not in human society, but in another mysterious and isolated world.


    When taking the elevator to the destination, Ye Ming wondered: is it because of this mysterious place that the base of non-human organizations is built here?


    Aunt Wang didn''t explain this to him. What she told him was nothing more than some conventional contents of non-human organizations, such as the distribution and situation of non-human bases, as well as the disputes among various forces. As for why the bases of non-human organizations were built here, and why the exotic animals existed, she didn''t mention it.


    Fortunately, Ye Ming has been in contact with people of that class for a long time, and to some extent, Ye Ming is also a person of this class, so he is not too surprised by these facts. And when it comes to exotic animals, Ye Ming is not the first time to contact them. The huge tiger and the clever two tailed cat Yueming in Shanjia now think that they all belong to exotic animals, and maybe they are special among them. Otherwise, Shanjia would not keep them as treasures.


    This time, the elevator didn''t take long, only about five minutes. It stopped at one place, but after the door opened, it didn''t reach its destination. Instead, it turned to another horizontal elevator.


    After sitting for a few minutes, Ye Ming finally followed the crowd to a camp.


    In fact, it''s a camp. It''s more like it''s in a cave. However, the cave has been transformed into a human gathering camp. Apart from a simple resting place, there are also various supplies for sale. Outside the cave, it was dark, and there were two men with guns standing at the entrance of the cave.


    All the people who came together, except ye Ming, had their own team, so no one noticed Ye Ming for a moment. They all started to work on their own.


    Ye Ming stands in the camp and scratches his head. He suddenly feels that if he goes out so rashly, there will be no crisis. He has no idea how to complete this task alone. But ye Ming has to call Aunt Wang again to understand this.


    "There is a popular saying in non-human organizations where you are now, world of beasts. There are two reasons why I didn''t want you to join non-human organizations: one is that the entanglement between forces is too complicated; Another is the world of beasts. "


    During the phone call, Aunt Wang''s tone was so solemn for the first time. She had been in a non-human organization for a while, and she even knew more about the situation here than some old people, because she had experienced too much darkness and intrigue. If not for this, she would not have left the non-human organization and her lover would not have disappeared.


    Ye Ming also skips this step in Aunt Wang''s words, and gradually opens up the fig leaf of non-human organizations.


    There is an old saying that where there are people, there are rivers and lakes, and where there are rivers and lakes, there are love and hatred. For Aunt Wang, this is the best interpretation of non-human organizations.


    However, what Aunt Wang doesn''t know is that Ye Ming''s experience is richer than she imagined. In that mysterious al Qaeda, the jungle rules there are more thorough than here. Non human organizations at least have a fig leaf, but in Al Qaeda, even this cloth is disdained to use. Everything is so straightforward.


    So Ye Ming''s worry about Aunt Wang didn''t touch her much. He just quietly got information about the world of beasts from Aunt Wang''s language.


    After hanging up the phone, Ye Ming can''t help shaking his head. He knows that Aunt Wang is worried about him, so he wants to persuade him to quit the non-human organization until now. But this organization is too important for Ye Ming. At first, he was a little worried about whether the herbs in it would meet his level 5 requirements. But after listening to Aunt Wang''s words, most of his worries disappeared.


    "If what master said is true, my five level prescription should not be a big problem."


    There is a flash of light in Ye Ming''s eyes. How can he give up.

 Chapter 645

    In addition to the prescription, Aunt Wang''s secret is one of the reasons why Ye Ming won''t give up. Therefore, Ye Ming doesn''t pay too much attention to Aunt Wang''s worries. The only thing that worries Ye Ming is that it involves his relatives and friends.


    "I just need to fulfill my needs, which should not be a problem."


    After making up his mind to keep a low profile, Ye Ming began to look for the information station that Aunt Wang said. The world of beasts is a world independent of human society. The biggest feature of it is that there is no light. All creatures have night vision ability. In the past, non-human organizations only stepped into it after a special training.


    But now with the development of science and technology, the emergence of all kinds of night vision equipment has lowered this threshold a lot. At least now ye Ming is a newcomer, as long as he has this kind of setting, he can go in and out at will.


    The intelligence station is an organization that records the situation of the world of beasts. It can buy relevant intelligence and sell its own intelligence. Once the intelligence is sold, it can get an extra income, which can be regarded as a means of mutual benefit.


    Under normal circumstances, Ye Ming''s current star level is not qualified to buy intelligence, but he has a task and can apply for Intelligence Acquisition in advance, which is more humane. So it took Ye Ming less than 10 minutes to get simple information about the alien rock leopard after he found the intelligence station.


    The alien rock leopard is a special species in the world of alien animals. It''s not very strong. It''s only three stars at most. However, its sense of smell is so developed that few people have ever caught the rock leopard. Ye Ming estimated that the real purpose of this mission is its cubs. After all, if you want to study the habits and characteristics of a new species, you''d better start with its cubs, Only in this way can we have a more comprehensive understanding.


    The information Ye Ming obtained is that there are three places where rock leopards have been found, one is Xinghu, one is cliff forest, and the other is Xianglin. What makes Ye Ming a little embarrassed is that he doesn''t know the location of these three places, which makes him feel a little helpless.


    "Forget it. Let''s go first. If it doesn''t work, call master again."


    The non-human organization base has a special device, which can transmit the mobile phone signal through the transfer station, but it can only make a phone call, and other people can''t make a phone call. After making up his mind, Ye Ming goes straight to the entrance of the mountain. Unexpectedly, he is stopped by two guards at the door.


    "Please show me your equipment."


    The guard said it routinely, but ye Ming didn''t take anything out of his pocket, but said it directly.


    "I have night vision, no equipment."


    The two guards were stunned at the same time and looked at each other. This situation has not appeared for many years. After they had technology products, the previous night vision training set had been eliminated, so they both looked at Ye Ming with puzzled eyes.


    Ye Ming smile, not to say, two people see Ye Ming is not like a joke, this just said.


    "Then follow me first."


    As soon as the meaning of the words fell, a burst of laughter came from behind.


    "Brother Han, long time no see."


    The guard who wanted to take ye ming to the test turned around and saw three men and two women walking towards him. The leader was an old friend of his, who immediately responded.


    "It''s Shidi. I haven''t seen you for a long time. Are you willing to do the task at last?"


    Ye Ming also found five people in a uniform black dress with a low-key gray mark on his chest. It was a pattern of a sword inserted on a shield. It was obviously a small team.


    Looking at Han Ben, the emperor seemed to want to take people out in person. He couldn''t help asking curiously.


    "Brother Han, aren''t you only responsible for garrison? Where is this going? "


    Five people stop when they come to Ye Ming. Except for Shidi, the other four people look at Ye Ming, but they all frown, because they can''t remember which team Ye Ming belongs to.


    Han Ben said with a light smile.


    "This little brother wants to test his night vision ability. I just want to take him there."


    Hanben''s words surprised five people at the same time, and they were a little more curious when they looked at Ye Ming. This situation includes that they are very rare. Even if someone knows that they have it, the ability of night vision is really not enough in front of technology products that can provide night vision and Perspective. After all, it is well known that the scope of night vision ability is only within 100 meters, No one will choose technology products with greater advantages.


    A female member of Shidi couldn''t help asking curiously.


    "Friend, are you sure you really want to go out like this?"


    Ye Ming where don''t understand her meaning, embarrassed ground scratched to scratch a head, honest way.


    "I came in a hurry and didn''t bring it. I just wanted to go in and have a look. It shouldn''t be anything."


    Ye Ming''s words made everyone present hear some kind of information, but Shidi asked directly.


    "Friend, you are not new here, are you? You can buy it in the camp. "


    The woman''s mind is a little more detailed than the man''s. even if she has captured the key information, she is also Frank.


    "Don''t you have no money to buy it?"


    The words of the female team member attracted the white eyes of another male team member.


    "Xiaoyao, your brain hole is too big. If you can enter the organization, will you still lack some money?"


    The female team member immediately embarrassed smile, even said it was vortex is vortex, and politely apologized with Ye Ming, but she did not know that Ye Ming''s mood is much more embarrassed than her, he is not short of money, but can not spend it.


    Just now, he has set a low-key goal for himself. If everyone knows his star rating, it will attract special attention. Therefore, Ye Ming does not want to continue on this topic, but turns to Hanben and says.


    "Well, can you take me there now?"


    Han Ben''s face was stunned for a moment. He looked at Shidi''s five people and found that their faces had changed. He did not expect that Ye Ming was so illiterate. You know, if you want to get along well in the organization, you must have a good interpersonal relationship. Shidi''s team is medium in the whole non-human organization, If ye Ming is really a newcomer, it is absolutely beneficial and harmless to take this opportunity to get to know each other.


    So Han Ben can''t understand why Ye Ming suddenly ignores others when they ask questions. It''s embarrassing that he seems so cold. It''s just that his duty is to garrison and audit, and it''s not convenient to say more. He just nods, says goodbye to the emperor, and then takes Ye Ming to the dark.


    The female player who spoke earlier tooted her mouth and said.


    "This guy is too arrogant. We are still asking him."

 Chapter 646

    Another male player said with a sneer.


    "New people just don''t know that heaven is high and earth is thick. Sooner or later, there will be losses for them."


    It''s obvious that the five people are unhappy with Ye Minggang''s behavior. The emperor smiles, but he doesn''t care about Ye Ming. He takes out a pair of black glasses from his bag, checks the rest of the guards, and then walks towards the dark. The other four did the same, and soon they all stepped into the darkness.


    Outside the cave was a dense forest, but in front of the five there were two roads, one left and one right. The emperor only looked at the road on the right and took the four to the left.


    The former female player was still a little concerned and couldn''t help saying.


    "Although there are few people with night vision ability, a newcomer dares to enter the evil forest only by night vision ability. What''s his survival rate?"


    "Less than half of it, the world of exotic animals can''t be treated with common sense at all. As a new man, I don''t think it''s necessary to use a black mouse. Just eating man''s grass can kill him."


    "He also eats people''s grass. I think the poisonous mosquito is enough for him to drink a pot."


    Several people immediately began to talk, all to guess what kind of biological hands Ye Ming will die in, and in the discussion, no one''s face rose a trace of pity.


    After a while, Shidi broke in.


    "Well, don''t say goodbye. When you get out of the safe area, cheer me up. I don''t want my team to be overcast. The boat capsized in the ditch."


    The four just shut their mouths and let out their feelings. After they finished their work, they also forgot about Ye Ming. In their opinion, Ye Ming is just a new man, and it''s not worth paying too much attention to. If ye Ming''s unintentional action didn''t make them unhappy for a while, they might not even have the qualification to discuss it.


    On the other side, Ye Ming, led by Han Ben, comes to an empty field through the path on the right. There are three wooden piles standing in the field. The pile is only one meter high, and there is an empty bottle standing on the top.


    In fact, when he was leading the way, Han Ben believed that Ye Ming really had night vision ability. After all, even he had to wear night vision glasses to see the road. The roads here were all mountain trails, not artificial concrete. They were rugged and could be mixed if he didn''t pay attention to them. But ye Ming, who didn''t have night vision glasses, was just walking on the ground, Even when he looks back, he will smile, which is impossible for people without night vision ability.


    But the process still has to go, Han Ben picked up two stones nearby and handed them to Ye Ming.


    "All you have to do is knock out those two bottles."


    As I have said before, those who can enter non-human organizations are not ordinary people. It is not difficult for any one of them to hit a fixed object with stones a few meters away. If some of them are good at fighting, they can strike accurately dozens of meters away. So this test method is relatively reliable, and for Ye Ming, who is good at fighting, it is even more difficult. After taking the stone, he only hears two empty sounds, and the glass bottle breaks at the same time.


    The speed of the stone makes Hanben''s pupils shrink. This strength is absolutely not what ordinary people can have. Even if the members of the organization can reach this level, there are not many. Hanben''s eyes when he looks at Ye Ming suddenly become more dignified.


    Ye Ming didn''t leave the change in Han Ben''s eyes. He already felt that he had a good hand. He was as low-key as possible. Ye Ming asked after clapping his hands.


    "Can I go in now?"


    "You come with me first."


    Han Ben and Han you let Ye Ming in directly. Instead, he took Ye Ming back to the entrance of the cave. Then he took out an iron plaque in a duty room and gave it to Ye Ming, explaining.


    "As long as the people who pass the test are qualified to have this. In the past, they had to confirm their identity and engrave your name, but now they don''t use it. People with brands can count it with one hand, and you can go in now."


    Ye Ming took the sign and nodded. After thanking him, he melted into the darkness again.


    This time, Ye Ming''s choice is naturally on the left side. The surrounding environment along the way is not different from ordinary woods except dark. Ye Ming''s night vision ability was discovered very early. Later, after learning the three skills of sitting and potential, Ye Ming found that he could see clearly at night even without turning on the light. It was at that time that Ye Ming realized that he had another ability.


    When ye Ming came to a fork in the road, she found that it was not as difficult as she had imagined, because there was a sign in front of each intersection, which said the target direction.


    There are three roads on the left and right, namely "evil forest road", "deep in the evil forest" and "Xianglin". When ye Ming saw the word "Xianglin", his face was immediately pleased. Because the rock leopard appeared here in the mission information, his old nest might be nearby. However, careful Ye Ming also found the difference between the brand of Xianglin and the other two brands. Under it, there was a small line that said, "those who have not gone to Luodao do not recommend going to Xianglin directly.".


    In fact, Aunt Wang has also reminded Ye Ming of this point. Although many years have passed and she has forgotten or confused many place names, she still remembers the rules and regulations. When she sees a sign, she must pay attention to all the information above and strictly follow its requirements. This is the way that Aunt Wang gives it to Ye Ming.


    Ye Ming pondered for a while, but finally, with emotion and patience, he gave up the idea of going directly to Xianglin. Although he was anxious to improve the star value as soon as possible so as to buy Herbs and make prescriptions, danger was not a joke. Ye Ming was never the kind of person who thought he was invincible in the world. As the saying goes, it would take a little more time step by step, But it''s better than losing your life in a muddle.


    After excluding Xianglin''s choice for the time being, Ye Ming focuses on the direction of the evil forest road. Listening to the name in the depth of the evil forest should be a more dangerous existence, and the ranking is also left middle right. Ye Ming guesses that it should be more and more dangerous from left to right.


    So at last Ye Ming chose the road on the far left to continue to go deep. Although he knew that there was a simple map, he could not buy it. Ye Ming did not know that the correct risk ranking from low to high was deep in the evil forest, Luodao and Xianglin.


    What he didn''t know was that the five Shidi people who had set out earlier than him also chose this direction.


    Evil forest refers to the whole forest Ye Ming is now living in. Naturally, the name comes from later generations, because it is just like its name.

 Chapter 647

    The danger of evil forest is reflected in the evil word, and its evil is reflected in two aspects. First, all kinds of strange animals, because they are close to the camp before the road signs, will be cleaned up regularly, and as time goes by, they will become a safe area, but the evil after the road signs will disappear everywhere. All kinds of exotic animals living in it have their own toxins, which can make an adult die quickly with just a little. And these beasts have one characteristic: extremely obscene, like to attack, never reason with you.


    There is a very typical example in the camp. It is said that in the early days of the construction of non-human organizations, members were still in a state of ignorance about the world of beasts at that time, and then a rich boy with high strength left the exploration team and went to the present evil forest alone.


    Only half a day later, he fled back to the camp with a face full of fright and a head full of bags. If it wasn''t for his strength and a lot of medicine, he would have become a corpse by then.


    However, he only wrote down the word "evil mosquito" in the chronicle. After the injury was cured, he went into it alone.


    The next day, he came back with scars all over his body, but his face was covered with anger. He wrote down the word "evil rabbit" in anger again, and continued his obsession after the wound was healed.


    Because of no lack of money, this member of the rich family went out almost every one or two days. Every time he came back, he was covered with scars and anger, which gradually attracted the attention of other members. At that time, people didn''t even come out of the current safe area, and they knew nothing about the situation inside.


    And this matter soon attracted the attention of non-human organizations. When they sent someone to sort out his information, they found that the rich family had investigated the first-hand information about the evil forest.


    All the alien creatures have one characteristic: sneak attack. When people find his body, his uneaten head can still clearly see his anger.


    In this way, the name of the evil forest was officially established, and the story of the son of the rich family was recorded in the non-human history. The reason is that he should not have died under these ordinary creatures with low strength, but he was stubborn and wanted to meet a strange creature who would not attack


    The reason why Shidi''s team members discussed what kind of monster Ye Ming would die in before was that they knew that if they didn''t have night vision glasses and their strength was not strong enough, they would be killed every minute by these monsters who were good at hiding and liked to sneak attack.


    How can a person who has just entered a non-human organization be stronger?


    Just as Ye Ming knew nothing about them, they knew nothing about Ye Ming''s strength and night vision ability. Ye Ming''s night vision ability is much better than that of ordinary members. He can see all the leaves 300 meters away, not to mention the giant mosquito with big fists. Even the mosquito of normal size can''t escape the eye of ye in this environment.


    But ignorance is the root of the loss. Without knowing the characteristics of the exotic animals here, Ye Ming suffered a lot.


    If you install light over the dark forest without any light, you will find that the environment here is not much different from that of ordinary forest. It''s just that some plants have changed. For example, the color is all gray. For example, the body shape is a little smaller. Even those trees, Ye Ming''s highest view is only about three or four meters, Compared with the trees in the jungle, it''s really not enough.


    Such an environment also broadens Ye Ming''s vision, so much so that his vigilance is relaxed. His task is not here. The reason why he came to Luodao first is to inquire about the situation or observe the environment. However, Ye Ming didn''t find anything suspicious after walking for hundreds of meters. Except for almost no light, Ye Ming couldn''t see any abnormality, which made him a little puzzled.


    "Master, don''t you think it''s dangerous in the world of beasts? Why don''t you see one of them? "


    Ye Ming scratched his head and wanted to go back to Xianglin. However, the road ahead has not yet reached the end, and Ye Ming can only continue to walk with patience.


    About two kilometers in front of Ye Ming, Shidi took four people to drive and kill, and finally came to a fork in the road. With a sigh of relief, Shidi turned and said to a team member with several corpses of exotic animals hanging on his body.


    "Xiaokai, why don''t you deal with it first and then go in. If the smell of blood is too strong, it won''t work."


    Xiaokai nodded, sat down on the spot and took out a large circle of tin foil from his backpack to wrap the four corpses. Tin foil can keep off the smell, and the corpses of exotic animals are also purchased in the camp, so almost every team will have a special person to take tin foil to get some extra money when they enter the world of exotic animals.


    Shidi turned his head to another female player and asked.


    "Xiao Lan, the bloodstain on the road has been wiped away. Don''t cause the tide of animals."


    Xiaolan is the female team member who asked questions about Ye Ming before. The responsibility of her team is to deal with the aftermath, as well as Xiao Liu, the male team member who also spoke to Ye Ming and Xiao Qiao, the last female team member who was responsible for investigation and assassination.


    Xiaolan is the most lively character in the five member team. She nodded her head seriously and asked curiously after a reply.


    "Captain, is the message received true? The sword tiger is a five-star beast of the star lake. How can it appear in the three-star evil forest


    Shidi said with a smile.


    "Because of the time constraint, I didn''t have time to explain to you before. A friend of mine who works in the intelligence office told me the news, and it is estimated that it will be on the task list today. Although I don''t know why it appears in the evil forest, the news is absolutely reliable, so we should strive for time to get the first soup."


    Emperor Shi''s words made several people''s faces Suddenly happy. Five star beast, if you finish this task, isn''t it equal to the income of the previous month?


    But has not opened the mouth the small Qiao is actually the eyebrow a wrinkly to say.


    "Captain, we''re just a four-star team, and we don''t cooperate with other teams. I''m afraid we''re not a five-star sword Tiger..."


    Xiao Qiao''s strength in the team is second only to Shidi, her words naturally attracted the attention of others, Xiaolan three people realized that things didn''t seem as simple as they imagined.

 Chapter 648

    But the smile on Shidi''s face didn''t disappear, he said with a smile.


    "Don''t forget why the evil forest is called evil forest. It''s definitely a wrong choice to come here. We just need to..."


    The emperor explained his plan in detail, and everyone was relieved and said one after another.


    "That''s not a big problem. Let''s start to prepare now, so as not to be preempted."


    Xiao Liu smiles. He is excited when he thinks that his team is likely to kill a five-star monster. The five-star team represents not only the reward, but also the promotion of the whole team. As long as the information can keep up, their strength will naturally go up. This is an income that can''t be compared with the reward.


    It''s not only Xiao Liu, but also Shidi. The other three are eager to try. However, at this time, behind the crowd suddenly came a subtle sound of footsteps, vigilant several people quickly turned a look, saw Ye Ming is with curious eyes slowly.


    "This boy, can he even make a hole?"


    The emperor''s brow suddenly wrinkled and murmured, but the other four people''s faces immediately pulled down.


    When ye Ming saw several big tin bags hanging on Xiaokai''s body, he also understood why he had not met a strange beast all the way. It turned out that someone was making a way in front of him, but ye Ming didn''t expect that as old people, they would come to this place which was obviously NEW.


    "Do I overestimate them?"


    When ye Ming comes near, Xiao Lan can''t help saying.


    "Are you following us?"


    Xiaolan''s words made Shidi''s heart sink. When he thought of some kind of speculation, his eyes suddenly cooled down. Ye Ming is a little speechless to say.


    "It''s not here. You can only come. I''m just coming in to have a look."


    Sharp Ye Ming has noticed something wrong with the atmosphere. He just sees a fork in the road ahead. Ye Ming has made a decision to choose the opposite direction with several people.


    But what ye Ming didn''t expect was that his words still caused five people''s dissatisfaction. As an old member, although he didn''t want to find dignity in the new person, he couldn''t be indifferent in the face of the new person''s provocation. Ye Ming''s indifference in their eyes is absolutely 100% provocation.


    Which newcomer came in not to ask the old man politely? Who gives you the capital to treat your old members equally?


    The emperor felt that he was polite to Ye Ming, but he still challenged his limits again and again. If he only came out to perform ordinary tasks this time, he might think that he would not be bothered, but this time he had a task that could not be missed at all. How could he bear it? The killing intention in his eyes flashed and he said coldly.


    "I''ll give you three seconds. Go away."


    Shidi''s words surprised the four, but they all made a tacit attack gesture immediately. Xiaolan, Xiaoqiao and Liu all took out the knife in an instant, while Xiaokai silently untied the corpse of a strange beast tied to their body. Although they all had their own division of labor, no one was not good at killing people.


    Ye Ming''s eyebrows suddenly wrinkled. The excesses of Shidi and others were completely beyond his expectation, but ye Ming didn''t turn around, just frowned and looked at five people.


    Three seconds passed in a twinkling of an eye, the emperor was about to start, suddenly thought of what little Joe suddenly said.


    "Just give it to me. You go ahead and prepare. Don''t let a rookie delay your time."


    The emperor''s action suddenly, it was found that he was impulsive, and now the most important thing is not to release his emotions, but to complete the task. With a cold hum, the emperor acquiesced to Xiao Qiao''s meaning, said to go, and then took the other three people into the right path.


    As soon as the four left, the tense atmosphere was slightly relieved. Ye Ming saw that Xiao Qiao really wanted to start, so he had to explain.


    "Girl, I''m just a coincidence. If you''re on a mission, I can go another way."


    It''s Ye Ming''s decision to keep a low profile as soon as he came in. If he can''t do it, Ye Ming naturally doesn''t want to do it. After all, doing it means trouble. But Xiao Qiao just sneers at Ye Ming''s words and suddenly falls into the grass.


    "Assassin?"


    Ye Ming reacted instantly, but Xiao Qiao didn''t give him a strong feeling, and Ye Ming didn''t worry too much, so he explained.


    "My friend, what I said is true, or you can look at me now. I''m really not interested in your task."


    Ye Ming said and walked towards the path on the left. Although there was no light in the world of beasts, there was still wind. The cool breeze was constant. The quiet environment around made Ye Ming hear the sound of the grass clearly, let alone Xiao Qiao''s action.


    A strange sound stronger than the grass moving in the breeze keeps approaching Ye Ming, which also makes Ye Ming understand each other''s mind. I really don''t want to let go of myself.


    Ye Ming walks towards the path on the left and stares at Xiao Qiao''s movement. His eyes are full of helplessness. He is not a fool. He also understands why the five people have such an attitude towards him. But ye Ming can''t help it. If you want to keep a low profile, you''d better not make trouble. If you want to keep a low profile, you''d better not make trouble. Naturally, it''s safest not to deal with anyone. What ye Ming didn''t expect is that he would meet the five people here again, which makes the misunderstanding that could have been erased deeper.


    As a professional assassin, Xiao Qiao walks in the grass like a fish in muddy water, turning into a ghost following the shadow. However, she is extremely surprised by Ye Ming''s penetrating eyes. If the other party has a thermal imager and other equipment, she can understand how to capture her position without even night vision glasses?


    However, after years of training, she has no fear of killing, even though as an assassin, she has the advantage of revealing her whereabouts by at least half.


    So when ye Ming is about to get to the fork in the road, Xiao Qiao makes a two-step sprint and reverses the dagger. The whole person suddenly shoots at Ye Ming''s back heart like a sharp arrow.


    Side step, return hand to take out, Ye Ming that powerful right hand grasped Xiao Qiao''s wrist, helpless way.


    "Sister, I really didn''t lie to you."


    "Who is your sister?"


    Xiao Qiao drinks angrily in consternation. Yu turns her leg into a whip to sweep Ye Ming''s head. The softness of her body makes her turn to quickly take the knife from her right hand and stab Ye Ming''s waist.

 Chapter 649

    The second round of Assassin''s combo attack will definitely surprise other assassins, because it is one of the assassin''s must kill skills. Ordinary people may not be able to practice it in their lifetime. It tests not only the softness of the body, but also the burst of strength. If they can''t attack at the same time, the opponent can cut the side kick first and then block the knife, Only when both of them are exploding at the same time can they form momentum oppression and disrupt each other''s defense or offensive.


    And for assassins, as long as there is a flaw, the next will be a continuous deadly kill. So Joe is very confident in this move. He''s just a rookie. If you can force me to use this move, you''ll be dead without regret.


    "Die for me!"


    Little Joe''s eyes are full of cold color, no emotion of pupil Mou see only a corpse. But the reality is completely unexpected. Ye Ming clenched her hand and suddenly released it. The next moment, she felt that her side kick failed. The fierce attack made her unable to recover her strength for a moment. The whole person rolled aside in a strange posture, and her face was ruddy.


    It''s not because of shyness or anything. The sudden rise of Qi and blood can''t be liberated. Naturally, he rushed to his head. Little Joe vomited a big mouthful of blood, and his face turned white, and he was confused.


    She was defeated, and she was defeated by her own. Compared with the physical damage, the psychological level was more unacceptable to her.


    A few meters away, Ye Ming looks awkwardly at Xiao Qiao, who is half kneeling on the grass. He has to say that the move just now also makes him slightly surprised. If he doesn''t use the potential three moves in time, he is afraid that he will only be able to fight with him and lose both ways.


    But at the moment, it''s a little thunderous and the rain is small. Ye Ming is ready to take on the next thunderous attack. Unexpectedly, the battle is over like this.


    "Are you all right?"


    Ye Ming can see that Xiao Qiao seems to have suffered a big internal injury. When he wants to help him check the injury, he touches Xiao Qiao''s rebound.


    "Don''t come here!"


    Wow, voice just fell of small Joe can''t help but vomit a mouthful of blood, face brush of a become dispirited down. Ye Ming sighed and said.


    "You''re overusing your qi. You''ve already hurt your internal organs. If you don''t treat it again, you may not live long."


    Xiao Qiao knows that Ye Ming is not alarmist. The reason why the assassin''s must kill skill is called must kill skill is that it represents the meaning of one hit and kill, but it is not without risk. Xiao Qiao is very clear about the disadvantages of the assassin''s second strike. If she can''t get timely treatment, she will never live for three days.


    But Xiao Qiao is still surprised that Ye Ming can see his own situation, and subconsciously asks.


    "Are you a doctor?"


    Ye Ming scratched his head and said.


    "Are not all the people who can come in doctors? Are you not the man of the dark net? "


    Little Joe rolled his eyes and said.


    "Do you think one of my assassins will come from the dark net? Wait, what do you mean? Are you a member of the dark net? "


    "Ah?"


    Ye Ming was confused. When he asked Aunt Wang, she told him that if he wanted to enter non-human organizations, he had to enter the third layer of the dark net, which was his only way


    "Wait a minute, master doesn''t mean it to me?"


    The breeze blows, pulling the heartstrings of Ye Ming, but ye Ming''s flesh is stiff in the wind, but his soul is swaying with the wind. In a word, to sum up: someone is messy in the wind.


    However, Ye Ming''s mood is not in Xiao Qiao''s consideration. Knowing that Ye Ming is a member of dark net, her cold eyes radiate a completely different luster, and she says to Ye Ming on her own initiative.


    "What are you doing there? Why don''t you come and have a look for me? "


    "Ah, ah?"


    In just one minute, Ye Ming has already sent out the third one. Ye Ming thinks that all the things that happened this year are not as confused as they are today.


    "Not yet!"


    Xiao Qiao drinks again. Ye Ming is excited and finds that Xiao Qiao''s face is getting paler and paler. At the moment, he has no time to think too much. He quickly walks over, squats down and puts his hand on Xiao Qiao''s pulse.


    At the moment of catching up, besides being soft and cool, Ye Ming also obviously felt his shaking. It seemed that he was pressing something at that moment. Ye Ming suddenly remembered that the seemingly weak woman in front of him was an assassin, but not a little Jasper. He immediately raised his vigilance, in case he killed herself by mistake, Then I really want to cry without tears.


    It took several seconds for Ye Ming to adjust his state. Although he said that it was necessary to guard against others, as a traditional Chinese medicine practitioner, it was also a basic condition to save the world. In addition, the misunderstanding was mainly caused by himself, so Ye Ming listened to his pulse carefully and helped him check his condition.


    After half a sound, Ye Ming''s eyebrows suddenly wrinkled and took out a bag of powder from his pocket.


    "You''re in a bit of a bad situation. Although there''s no hot water, you''d better drink it first."


    Ye Ming said that he untied a water bottle from his waist, quickly untied the medicine bag, took out the appropriate amount, then poured it into the water bottle and handed it to Xiao Qiao. This time, because he didn''t know that he was going to enter the base directly, Ye Ming only prepared a little powder to carry with him before he set out. He didn''t take the medicine backpack. Otherwise, Ye Ming believed that he could cure little George on the spot by mixing several kinds of medicine, instead of just temporarily relieving him.


    But Xiao Qiao didn''t take the water bottle, but quietly looked at Ye Ming, which means that he should be saying: do you think I''m a fool?


    Ye Ming suddenly a burst of speechless, only his first drink, Gulu a pharynx to Xiao Qiao see, this just handed the water bottle to her, and said.


    "If you don''t believe me, I can''t help it. Now it''s you who have a problem, not me. I don''t ask you to treat me."


    Xiao Qiao gave a cold hum, grabbed the water bottle, looked up and drank it all. After a long breath, he said to Ye Ming.


    "I''ll tell you how you speak so badly."


    Xiao Qiao thinks that if it wasn''t for the sake of the dark net doctor, she would not have been able to resist sneaking attack. As a professional assassin, she has no less than ten ways to kill Ye Ming in a short distance.


    Ye Ming doesn''t care about Xiao Qiao''s words. The water bottle is just ordinary mineral water. The one he just drank didn''t touch his mouth, so he gave it to her. Ye Ming stands up and plans to continue to explore, and then goes to Xianglin.


    Ye Ming just walked a few steps, then listen to the body and spread the voice of Xiao Qiao.


    "Well, are you really new?"

 Chapter 650

    Ye Ming turned his head and asked.


    "What do you mean?"


    Little Joe said bluntly.


    "If you haven''t joined the team, I hope you can join our team. We are short of a pharmacist."


    Ye Ming can see the sincerity in Xiao Qiao''s eyes, but thinking of his star value and the misunderstanding with the other team, Ye Ming shakes his head and says.


    "Forget about that."


    Ye Ming said and went on. He didn''t want to waste any more time, so he let Xiao Qiao continue to call after him. Ye Ming turned a deaf ear, and soon left Xiao Qiao''s sight.


    "This guy, I don''t understand the amorous feelings."


    Xiao Qiao is a little depressed. As a female assassin, she is proud of others. In addition to her beautiful appearance, she seldom meets a man who is impatient to say more to herself, not to mention that Ye Ming doesn''t want to see more.


    In addition to this, Xiao Qiao also sincerely hopes that Ye Ming can join his own team. Although Xiao Kai is now a doctor of the team, he is not a professional. He is a fighter in his own job. He only knows a little bit about medical care, and he can do a little bit about minor injuries and illnesses. But once he encounters serious problems, he can only do some simple care, Then I went back to the camp and paid for treatment.


    Xiao Qiao heard that almost every five-star team has a professional doctor, and among the doctors, dark net is undoubtedly the most authoritative. So Xiao Qiao thinks that if ye Ming can join his team and wait for the task to be completed, he will be promoted to two levels and become a five-star team in a short time.


    But ye Ming''s strength is beyond her expectation. In her present situation, she can only give up.


    Although Ye Ming''s powder is not specially used to treat internal injuries, the effect can''t be underestimated. Xiao Qiao only sat for a few minutes and then found that his body had recovered his ability to move. With emotion, he couldn''t help rushing to the direction of Shidi and others.


    At the moment, the four men of Shidi have already found the figure of Jianhu. As they expected, although the latter is from the five-star Xinghu, they have suffered a lot in this three-star evil forest. There are many scars on their bodies, and even two wounds are dripping with blood on their waist and back.


    The evil word of evil forest is not only reflected in their sneak attack. There is no fear at all in evil forest. Even six star beasts dare to sneak attack, as if they are not afraid of death except sneak attack or sneak attack in their lives.


    Emperor Shi''s four people quietly hung in the distance of the sword tiger and watched closely. Emperor Shi carefully stared at the scar behind the sword tiger for a while and said with a smile.


    "Look at the scar. It should have met the iron Mantis. It''s a good chance."


    One side of the small open extremely agreed to nod, then the words way.


    "The iron Mantis''s sickle has numbness and arthralgia toxicity. The sword tiger probably hasn''t found that it''s losing blood yet. As long as we wait for another half an hour, we can make a profit."


    "No, it won''t take us that long. I can know the news. Other people should also know. Our advantage is that we have to start first."


    The emperor shook his head and said. According to the truth, it''s good to pick up the ready-made, but now time is the most important thing for them. As long as they haven''t got the body of the sword tiger, they are risking being robbed, and the longer they delay, the greater the risk.


    "But we have to wait for sister Qiao to come."


    Xiaolan''s words make Shidi''s brow wrinkle. It shouldn''t take so long to solve a new person according to the truth. Is it that the new person has something unexpected or something unexpected? The emperor looked back at him, but he still didn''t see Xiao Qiao. He could only say helplessly.


    "Just wait a few minutes. If Joe doesn''t come to Xiaokai, you''ll see what''s going on."


    In this way, the four hung behind the sword tiger and waited for five minutes. Finally, Little Joe came, but her face surprised the four at the same time.


    "Are you all right, sister Qiao?"


    Xiaolan quickly steps up and wants to support Xiaoqiao, but Xiaoqiao politely refuses. She goes to the emperor and apologizes.


    "Captain, I failed."


    The pupil of the master suddenly shrank, and a bad feeling suddenly rose in his heart.


    "You should have used the kill technique. You can''t kill him?"


    The other three people are surprised. They know little Joe''s strength. Even the captain, if he is not careful, he can only be killed. But now he can''t even kill a rookie. Is the rookie so terrible?


    Said Little Joe, shaking his head.


    "This is not the point. Although I don''t know how he escaped, we should have misunderstood him. He is a doctor from dark net."


    Four people''s expressions were stunned, and then they were overjoyed. The doctor from dark net was a national treasure class occupation, not to mention a new person. Shidi couldn''t help asking.


    "Did you keep him?"


    To the disappointment of the four, Xiao Qiao still shook his head. When Xiao Qiao said what had just happened, the emperor sighed and said.


    "It''s a pity. If he''s really a doctor from the dark net, our misunderstanding is nothing. Forget it, it''s not that things haven''t changed. Now the most important thing is to get the sword tiger."


    Little Joe was a little sorry.


    "I can''t take part in the war now..."


    Shidi patted Xiaoqiao on the shoulder and comforted him.


    "It''s OK. We''re enough. You can have a rest first."


    Although there is a main force missing, as the captain, Shidi still knows that comfort is more useful than blame at this time, and he can''t blame his teammates at this time.


    Three people are also one after another to comfort Xiao Qiao, Xiao Qiao''s face this just relaxed a lot of, take the initiative to take over the strange beast corpse on Xiao Kai''s body, temporarily act as logistics.


    Shidi also paid attention to Jianhu again. At the moment, Jianhu had already got into a cave, and soon a bear screamed in it. Shidi and others looked at each other and saw the surprise in each other''s eyes.


    "I''ll go first. Xiao Liu will follow. Xiao Kai, you''ll follow Xiao Lan."


    After the emperor arranged the task, he immediately took out the knife from his waist and rushed to the cave. After Xiao Liu took it with him, Xiao Lan nodded to Xiao Qiao and went with Xiao Kai.


    Little Joe put the corpse of the strange beast on the ground, half squatted down to guard against all around, but her face was not too worried. Before entering the cave, she also saw the injuries on the sword tiger. Although the sword tiger is a five-star beast, she can''t keep up with her strength just after the battle.

 Chapter 651

    Although the cave is not small, the sword tiger is huge. With the strength of Shidi and the unique flexibility of human nature, Xiao Qiao thinks that the sword tiger is a turtle in his own team.


    Now the only thing to worry about is that someone is behind, so Joe''s attention is all behind him. And her worry is not without reason, just two minutes ago, at the same time, two teams of people arrived at the fork in the road.


    "Oh, I''ll tell you first, if you find out who the sword tiger''s last strike is, it belongs to who."


    What they are talking about is the team leader of a six person team dressed in grey. In addition to the team logo, there is also a five pointed star on their chest. This is the sign of a four-star team. There will be no stars below four stars, and every extra star represents a higher level of the star.


    The one standing next to them is also black, but it is printed with the tiger''s head logo, and there is also a five pointed star on it, which is obviously a four-star team. The two four-star teams almost received the news at the same time. Although they were silent on the way, they could not bear to see their destination.


    The plan put forward by the grey team is also recognized as the best way to solve this situation among all teams: everything depends on one''s own strength, so the black team agreed soon, so the two teams set out again.


    As soon as the two teams left, Ye Ming stepped back from the other path. Because he was worried about the time, Ye Ming just used to run all the way. Without anyone to clear the way in front of him, Ye Ming also realized the particularity of life here. All the snakes, insects, mice, ants and rabbits, even a rabbit and a bird, suddenly came out to attack, And many of them are Yeming did not find heresy in advance, it is obvious that they are good at hiding.


    But their speed in Ye Ming''s eyes is really no threat, so all the way Ye Ming did not stop, only took less than three minutes to come to the end, under a cliff.


    Seeing that there was no way to go, Ye Ming naturally turned back immediately. He already understood that he wanted to go to Xiangzhou to experience the characteristics of these exotic animals. Ye Ming has to say that if he meets a monster with the same strength as himself, coupled with this kind of characteristic, it is really easy to have an accident under the general idea of unknown situation.


    But when ye Ming saw two teams of people walking the same road with Xiao Qiao, he couldn''t help hesitating. He wants to be in a hurry now. After all, it takes 15 points to improve a star, and the rock leopard task with the highest reward is only 10 points. Ye Ming needs at least four or five tasks to reach the ordinary three stars, so how can he not be anxious.


    But Aunt Wang and Ye Ming said that the biggest danger comes from the members of each team. Ye Ming knows about Xiao Qiao''s injury. It''s impossible to fight again in a short time, so Ye Ming, who has always been soft hearted, hesitates.


    After thinking about it again and again, Ye Ming followed up with a sigh. It''s all right. Xiao Qiao''s injury is caused by him, and the cause is his own misunderstanding. Ye Ming thinks it''s necessary to take care of it.


    Of course, if you can, Ye Ming doesn''t mind helping, but if you want to risk Ye Ming''s life, Ye Ming can only say sorry. After all, Ye Ming didn''t forget about Xiao Qiao''s previous murder.


    A few minutes later, the two teams of foreign guests also quickly found out to Xiao Qiao, especially when they saw the star logo on everyone''s chest, Xiao Qiao''s face changed greatly. Regardless of his own injury, he simply hid the corpse of a strange animal and quickly went into the cave.


    As an assassin, Xiao Qiao''s vigilance is naturally high, so the two teams didn''t find Xiao Qiao''s existence. They just wonder why they haven''t seen the sword tiger for so long.


    "Strange, the sword tiger is not a strange beast in the evil forest. It should not be difficult to find it."


    The leader of the grey team looked around, but he didn''t find any trace. His doubts were also the doubts of the people. It was here that he received the news. Did he run to the cliff?


    Luo Road is not small except that the cliff road is a dead end. Although both teams think they are first-hand news, they are worried that someone will follow them. It is undoubtedly a waste of time to blindly look for it.


    "Let''s look for it separately, and send some people over there. The sword tiger is not a strange beast in the evil forest. It should not be difficult to find it."


    The leader of the black team put forward a method, which was soon recognized by the gray team. So the two leaders stopped several hundred meters away from the cave and dispersed their members.


    Ye Ming, who quietly follows behind, naturally has to hide first. With his sensitive hearing, the words of the two team leaders are all in his ears. At the same time, he can''t help worrying about the IQ of the two teams.


    "I''m a newcomer. I''m good to explain. I''m an old member, too. How can I not realize that I haven''t been attacked from beginning to end?"


    Ye Ming climbs up a big tree and secretly observes the crowd. What ye Ming doesn''t know is that fortunately, neither of the two teams has thermal imaging equipment, otherwise the position will be exposed every minute at his distance.


    In this way, a few minutes later, before the members of the two teams sent to the other side of the cliff came back, their respective scouts found the blood marks of the sword tiger and some battle marks. Naturally, these battle traces could not be left by Shidi and others. After all, Xiaolan, who is specially responsible for the aftermath, can only be left by the sword tiger and other beasts who attack it.


    "Damn, how can I say that I haven''t met any strange animals all the way? Someone must have come first!"


    The captain of the grey team was the first to react, and the captain of the black team suddenly turned black. Before he started to fight secretly, he had already got ahead of others?


    "It shouldn''t be long before the news comes out. No matter how fast they are, they should still be in the evil forest. We should still have a chance."


    All of a sudden, the two teams were unable to go up to the cliff. Before the people on the other side came back, they immediately ran after the blood left by the sword tiger. After a while, they found the cave. Coincidentally, the emperor was walking out of the cave with blood all over his body.


    In fact, it''s not a coincidence. After Xiao Qiao goes in, Shidi and others have successfully killed the wounded sword tiger. Except Shidi had a wound on his chest and almost died on the spot, the rest of them are OK. When Xiao Qiao finds several people, they are helping Shidi bandage the wound.


    And after hearing two four-star teams come in, the excitement on Shidi''s face suddenly turns into bitterness. He knew that people would not find the cave for a long time because of the blood left by the sword tiger, so the emperor thought that he might as well come out first instead of being blocked in the cave.

 Chapter 652

    The rules of the non-human organization team, Shidi, as an old man, naturally knows that if he is blocked inside, and he is only a three-star team, he will inevitably be killed and robbed. But if he goes out, it''s different. As long as someone on his side can escape, they don''t dare to do it out of reputation.


    This is not only the default rule between teams, but also human nature, so Shidi made a decision decisively after struggling for some time. When he saw that the people had not completely blocked the hole, he was also relieved. After winking at Xiaolan, Shidi quickly walked out of the hole and intercepted the people. After a polite salute, he said.


    "I''m sorry, everyone. You''re late. The sword tiger is the spoils of our sword League."


    The two captains'' faces suddenly changed, and they also found the sword tiger corpse dragged by Xiaokai and others behind them. They looked at each other and saw the tacit understanding in each other''s eyes.


    Shidi was not a rookie. He had been paying close attention to the changes of their expressions. At that moment, he realized that it was not good. He immediately made a decision and yelled.


    "Run first!"


    Then he rushed straight towards them. The emperor''s left and right hands suddenly aroused a weak golden light, which seemed to stimulate some potential or skills. Anyway, Ye Ming, who was hiding not far away, felt that it looked very sci-fi, and the captains of the two teams did not dare to fight hard. They took their own team members back one after another, and a careful encirclement suddenly collapsed.


    Xiaolan and others, as teammates, have a tacit understanding with each other, which makes them sometimes know what the other party means by looking at each other with only one look, so they suddenly scatter like birds and beasts, and the three run in three different directions.


    The two captains reacted to the fact that the emperor was just bluffing and didn''t really attack him. They couldn''t help shouting angrily.


    "Run after me, no one can run away!"


    At the command of the two captains, the men around them immediately scattered and pursued the three men, while the two of them stopped the emperor.


    "Originally, I wanted to give you a way to live. If you want to blame it, you should blame yourself."


    The grey man said to the emperor with a gloomy face and a little annoyance. But Shidi, with a shameless smile, directly exposed his hypocrisy.


    "It''s OK for you to coax new people. My Shidi is not a fool. Since I''m unlucky today, I''ll see the strength of the four-star team."


    Shidi''s eyes were dim, and a kind of cold light burst out from it. Although non-human organizations were not all fighting teams that lived on the blade every day, he was a real man who rolled over from the corpse. If it wasn''t for his bad luck that he failed several Jinxing missions and lacked some resources, he would not have been afraid of one dozen two.


    Even at the moment is the same, he is just worried about his players can escape safely in the other side''s claws.


    However, Shidi didn''t take the initiative to attack. Although he has been staying in Samsung, he still has contact with four-star people. Basically, he has his own trump card skills. It is likely that he will lose money if he makes a rash move.


    The man in grey sneered and said nothing more. He took out a black dagger from his waist, licked his lips, and suddenly rushed to the emperor. While he moved, the man in black also moved, but he didn''t take out his weapon and went around behind the emperor with his bare hands.


    "Well come!"


    There was a trace of excitement in Shidi''s eyes. It was true that he had been in contact with four stars, but it was also the first time that he had been in direct confrontation with four stars. He was always in pursuit of strength. At the moment, all he had was excitement, and he was directly facing the man in grey.


    Both of them are very fast, but in Ye Ming''s eyes, it is obvious that the man in grey is better. When he is close to two meters, he suddenly turns around, and the dagger in his hand shoots out like a black snake, pointing directly at the heart of the emperor.


    The golden light of Shidi''s fists didn''t go away. He raised his hand to block it. With a click, the black snake was completely blocked from the golden light, and could not even break through its fur. The emperor drank low, and his other hand turned into a gold hammer and smashed the man in grey on the head. The latter drew his knife and leaped to one side like a poisonous snake. The Black Dagger he took back burst out again. This time, the target was the emperor''s side waist.


    "Golden mask."


    The emperor suddenly covered his whole body with a strange golden light. Like a golden Buddha, he directly ignored the dagger of the man in grey. He clasped his fists and hit the man in Grey''s head in a roar. As long as the dagger of the man in grey fell on him, the golden hammer would also hit the man in grey in the next second. The emperor''s attack was beyond their expectation.


    The pupil of the man in grey shrank suddenly. He didn''t dare to bet whether his dagger could break through the emperor''s golden light. He quickly twisted his dagger again and slid to one side like a loach.


    All this happened in a few seconds, but ye Ming was intoxicated. Whether it was the extremely cool golden light of Shidi or the man in grey who took back his attack twice in a row, Ye Ming was amazed.


    The golden light is not only cool, but also solid. Even the dagger can''t break through the capital. Although the man in grey seems to have fallen behind, it''s not easy for ordinary people to take back the knife when it''s half done.


    You have to have a good understanding of your own strength and be able to play it as you please. Apart from other things, Ye Ming feels that even Kevin of Al Qaeda is not the opponent of the men in grey under the premise of not using his potential. His strength has at least reached the fourth or fifth level of Al Qaeda.


    But the battle was not over yet. The man in black, who had been around the emperor in advance, took advantage of the fact that the emperor''s attention was all on the man in grey, and suddenly rushed to the emperor''s back. His body jumped up and smashed his fist on the emperor''s head.


    Maybe the Emperor didn''t notice the man in black, or the golden light made his reaction slow. In Ye Ming''s opinion, it was a blow that he could avoid. What''s more, Ye Ming didn''t expect that the man in black, who was only barehanded, defeated the emperor''s golden light in an instant, and the golden cover turned into golden fragments and burst out in the air, The emperor''s face changed greatly. He staggered a few steps. He quickly dodged the side kick of the man in black, and then rolled aside.


    The man in grey licked his lips and walked slowly to the man in black. The man in black glanced at the emperor and touched his fist.


    The characteristics of the two are obvious, one is strong, the other is fast.

 Chapter 653

    The characteristic of Shidi is that he has a high defense in gold, but his reaction speed will drop. The embarrassment is that he can''t match the man in black in defense, but he can''t match the man in grey in speed. If he only meets one of them, he may still have the strength of the first World War, but now he will be dead if they cooperate with each other.


    Ye Ming, who is not far away, naturally sees this. When he is hesitating about going down to help him, he suddenly sees that two teams of the three men''s pursuit team suddenly come back, with two corpses. The pupils of Ye Ming and Shi Di suddenly shrink. Ye Ming doesn''t know the name of the person, but Shi Di instantly recognizes that the two corpses are his former teammate Xiao Liu and Xiao Kai. Shi Di suddenly wants to split his eyes. Two tears can''t help but come out of his eyes.


    "Ah, I''ll kill you!"


    The emperor was almost crazy to raise his head to the sky and roared. In a crazy way, he completely ignored the two captains and rushed towards Xiaokai''s body.


    "Be careful."


    The man in grey was shocked. He reminded his teammates and chased after Shidi. The golden light on Shidi had already surged out again, forming a more dazzling golden cover than before. It took only a few seconds for the man in grey to catch up with Shidi. The Black Dagger in his hand was like an extended arm. In a flash, he opened a black sword light feast, One after another, the black flowers condensed by the shadow of the sword burst on the emperor''s gold cover, trying to stop the emperor''s progress.


    But his attack in front of the emperor''s Golden Shield was as vulnerable as a paper knife on a rock. He couldn''t even stir up any waves. He couldn''t stop the emperor''s steps. The man in grey was in a hurry, so he quickly turned to the man in black for help.


    "Don''t you come and help soon."


    The team member in charge of Xiaokai is not the team member of the man in black. To be honest, the man in black is still very happy to see the division emperor and the team in grey kill each other. However, they have temporarily formed an alliance, and the man in black doesn''t want to tear up with the other party so soon. After hesitation, he rushes over.


    Just for a few seconds of hesitation, Shidi, who was red eyed by Shayi, had already stopped in front of the members of the grey team. Although he had been reminded by the team leader, the two members looked at each other and threw Xiaokai''s body aside, One after another, they took out their own weapons and prepared to cooperate with the team leader to attack back and forth.


    "Just a three-star team, still want to fight us?"


    Two people''s eyes are full of disdain for the emperor under the golden light, but it is because the angle asked, did not see his captain''s anxious color. The emperor''s intention of killing had reached the peak when they threw the body away. They dared to fight with each other. They could not bear it. They took a big palm of their right hand wrapped in golden light and grabbed directly at one of their heads.


    The latter suddenly showed a cruel smile and welcomed the knife in his hand to the emperor''s golden palm. However, the next moment he was silly. His pure steel secret knife was pressed back like paper paste, and his head was also pressed by the golden palm.


    The player was shocked, but his reaction ability was also good. The right hand holding the knife suddenly stabbed the knife on the emperor''s heart. However, he soon found that his knife was still blocked by the thin golden light.


    "Die for me."


    The emperor pressed the man''s hand and made a sudden effort. With a bang, his head burst like a crushed watermelon. The boiling blood was white, and the brain of Huahua was splashed everywhere, which made another member dumbfounded.


    "What strength is this?"


    When he was still in the scene of bloody shock, Shidi had turned around and rushed to him. Shidi''s turn also made the man in grey see the tragic situation of his team members. Suddenly, he wanted to crack, and the Black Dagger in his hand fell on Shidi''s golden mask madly. Unfortunately, for Shidi, it was like scratching a mosquito, and he didn''t pay attention to it at all.


    Seeing another grey player dying in the golden light, the man in black finally arrived. His seemingly ordinary fist brought out the wind when he waved it. Although the Emperor didn''t see it, he had to give up the attack temporarily because of the strong sense of crisis. As soon as the golden light closed, he rolled aside.


    The man in grey, who was only one meter away from the emperor, was so frightened that he sat on the ground, his face full of fear. The man in grey frowned and glanced at him. When he saw the dead body without head, he suddenly started to kill again. He stepped on his feet and rushed to the emperor again.


    After killing a man, Shidi was also sober. Although the sadness in his eyes was still clear, he did not dare to shine any more in order to avoid the attack of the man in black, but the man in grey also came. Once they joined hands, Shidi knew that he was dead.


    Ye Ming on the tree can''t help it. Although they met by chance and even had some misunderstanding, Ye Ming can see that he really regarded his teammates as partners. You know, if the man in black didn''t hesitate to slow down that shot just now, the emperor who was stunned by hatred could not even kill one person.


    In the end, however, Ye Ming held back. He wanted to save him, but just as I said just now, they just met by chance. If Xiao Qiao is in crisis at the moment, Ye Ming may still take risks and cover his face. Unfortunately, it''s not. Aunt Wang carefully reminded Ye Ming that the danger in non-human organizations is that members are more dangerous than beasts, Once Ye Ming starts, his relatives and friends are likely to be involved. He can''t let them take risks for such a chance encounter.


    To Ye Ming''s surprise, he had just made a decision, and the emperor who had fallen into a dead end suddenly yelled at him.


    "Be sure to get out of here. Don''t let these rubbish have a foothold."


    The emperor''s inexplicable shout made the two captains in grey and black stunned at the same time. However, a member of the black team followed the emperor''s eyes and soon found Ye Ming in the tree not far away from him, five or six meters away.


    "Here''s another one."


    The player pointed to Ye Ming and gave a loud drink. He and another man threw Liu''s body aside and rushed to Ye Ming without the command of the man in black.


    But now ye Ming is silent. It doesn''t matter how Shidi found himself. The point is not that this guy had to drag himself into the water before he died, but that at that moment, Ye Ming saw the color of pleading in Shidi''s eyes.

 Chapter 654

    Shidi''s night vision glasses are different from those of others. Although they are both black, they are translucent and can be seen. This distance is not a problem for Ye Ming. Even Shidi didn''t expect that Ye Ming could see clearly from a distance of more than ten meters.


    It''s also because ye Ming is not depressed or angry. At that moment, Ye Ming suddenly realized the emperor''s intention: Xiao Qiao has not appeared until now. Xiao Qiao, who has suffered internal injury and can''t fight, is obviously still in the cave. In the eyes of the emperor, he begged himself to help draw attention and save Xiao Qiao''s life.


    Originally, the reason why Ye Ming decided to follow him was for Xiao Qiao. Now he has followed his heart, so Ye Ming has no reason to refuse.


    The two men in black soon came to the tree where ye Ming was. It seemed that Ye Ming didn''t find himself. They looked at each other coldly and laughed. They separated and climbed up quietly. At the same time, an iron ring appeared in their hands.


    They soon got close to Ye Ming within two meters. The trees here were not high, and the branches were sparse, but also very thick. They both found a suitable position, looked at each other again, and suddenly started at the same time.


    Badly bruised from flogging, the two men as like as two peas are the same as their captain. Although the speed is not very fast, they are extraordinarily powerful, and the wind belt is two times the power of the ordinary members. Two people have already seen that Ye Ming will open his flesh under his fist and even divide the corpse into cruel cruelties.


    Bang bang, the two fists almost collided with each other. Fortunately, they reacted quickly enough and shifted to the branch on the side. The thick branch of the arm should burst, and the whole tree was shaking violently. We can see how powerful the fist is.


    But what about people?


    The two players were confused. They were staring at people. How did they hit the tree? Where did they go? In consternation, they almost felt the heat on their necks at the same time, which became the last feeling of their life.


    With no hesitation, Ye Ming breaks their necks. Ye Ming jumps down to the ground, and then falls into the darkness when the two bodies fall to the ground.


    The man in grey over there is taking out the black knife from the dead emperor''s body with a proud look. After hearing the strange sound, he subconsciously looks over and just sees the two bodies falling and the back of Ye Ming leaving.


    Seeing this scene is also the man in black. Previously, the reaction of the man in grey suddenly appeared on the man in black. He yelled at the man in grey in his roar and then chased Ye Ming''s back.


    "Help me kill him, sword tiger let you ten percent."


    Without the words of the man in black, the man in grey really didn''t want to help. If he hadn''t hesitated for a few seconds just now, his team members would not have to die at all. That''s why when he saw the death of two men in black, he only had a few sneers.


    However, this condition is not enough to move the man in grey, he said with a smile.


    "Thirty percent. Let me kill him for you."


    In the world, all martial arts are invincible, only fast can''t break. The man in grey is good at speed, and the special existence of Shidi makes him helpless. The rest, whether in pursuit or head-on combat, he is confident that he is better than the man in black.


    "Don''t forget that once the news gets out, we don''t have to hang out in camp one! 20% at most. "


    If the man in black didn''t know he was wrong, he didn''t even have to give up the 20% interest. He knew the power behind the man in grey. He could leave Camp No. 1. Although the development would slow down a lot, at least he would not have no way out with himself.


    And the last line of the man in black also moved the man in grey, and he chased Ye Ming first. After all, his speed is not comparable to that of the man in black.


    Ye Ming controls his speed and lets the man in grey hang behind him all the time. It takes only one minute to get back to the fork in the road, but he happens to meet several people coming back from the cliff.


    When the two sides just met, several people were in a state of consternation. Until the man in grey yelled, a few people quickly intercepted Ye Ming.


    "Bad luck."


    Ye Ming sighed, but his speed increased instead of decreasing. In a twinkling of an eye, he had a hand with several people. The man in grey behind Ye Ming''s eyes lit up, thinking that as long as a few people can hinder Ye Ming, he can catch up and kill him in a few seconds, but the reality surprised him.


    See Ye Ming a jump to roll over, directly over several people more than, the speed doesn''t have the slightest decelerate, continue to run toward the evil forest. How could this guy jump so high?


    "What a bunch of pigs!"


    The man in grey scolded secretly, but he didn''t have time to scold a few people. He also crossed directly. After a while, they disappeared in the eyes of several people.


    At this time, the man in black also caught up with him. Seeing this, he had to ask several people to carry back the sword tiger''s body, and then he continued to keep up with him. However, his face was a little more anxious than before.


    On the other side, the man in grey is chasing after him, then he suddenly loses the trace of Ye Ming. When the man in black finds him, his face says darkly.


    "This guy is too fast, but he''s only one person. Let''s go back to the camp now and spread the news. There should be more opportunities for this."


    The man in black instantly understood the meaning of the man in grey, but he could only nod his head. When his team members came up with the sword tiger, a group of people rushed back to the camp.


    What they didn''t know was that Ye Ming didn''t go back to the camp directly. Instead, he walked around the woods and went back to the cave. After looking at the body of the emperor, Ye Ming sighed and went directly into the cave.


    The passage of the cave is not small, and protruding rocks can be seen everywhere, which is very suitable for people to hide. After turning a corner, Ye Ming saw a cave with a bear''s body lying in it, and a strong stench came to his face.


    Naturally, the stench did not come from the corpse of the bear, but from its excrement. The strong smell made Ye Ming subconsciously cover his mouth and nose.


    But ye Ming is strange, did not find Xiao Qiao''s figure, she is not here, is my own understanding wrong?


    Ye Ming frowned and went in for a look, but he still didn''t find anything. But just as he turned to leave, a figure suddenly appeared in the rock shelter, with a touch of silver pointing directly at Ye Ming''s neck.


    The figure appears very suddenly, but ye Ming just raises his hand and grabs the jade hand behind the silver. At the same time, a smile appears on his face.

 Chapter 655

    "Why are you?"


    "I found you at last."


    The owner of this jade hand is Xiao Qiao, whom ye Ming is looking for. In his surprise, he suddenly snores and spits out a mouthful of dark blood. It''s obvious that the forced hand touched her injury.


    Seeing that her weak body was about to fall to one side, Ye Ming quickly stepped forward and held her hand on her pulse.


    "Your internal injury is getting worse. Don''t use your breath any more. You''ll die."


    Xiao Qiao wanted to break away from Ye Ming''s hand, but her weak body made her give up just a little, but her eyes were full of anxiety and doubt.


    "Why are you here? Where''s my captain? And the four-star team? "


    Ye Ming didn''t hide it, he said directly.


    "All but one woman died, and they left. Your team leader exposed my position before he died. I should have wanted to lead them away to save you. Now it seems like that. "


    Little Joe''s body was shocked, the color in his eyes suddenly lost its light, and his grief overflowed out, and he murmured.


    "Dead, dead."


    Ye Ming looked at the lost little Joe, a time also don''t know how to comfort, can only say.


    "They don''t know if they will come back. Let''s find a safe place first."


    Xiao Qiao doesn''t answer Ye Ming''s words. Even when ye Ming walks with her, he follows Ye Ming numbly like a walking corpse, until they get out of the cave. When Xiao Qiao sees the headless body of Shidi, Xiao Kai and Xiao Liu lying not far away, he finally can''t help but cry and collapse on Ye Ming''s shoulder.


    Feel the wet shoulder, run, Ye Ming some only sigh, this time silent than sound, let her hair, vent for a while.


    Let Xiao Qiao hair, Ye Ming is also on guard against the surrounding environment. In case the two groups really kill each other, Ye Ming will definitely take Xiao Qiao away at the first time, because only a few team members have seen his appearance from the beginning to the end, and the situation at that time is still quite urgent, and Ye Ming believes that the other party has not recognized him, After all, there is a difference between the night vision mirror and the naked eye.


    Ye Ming also underestimated Xiao Qiao''s psychological quality. In less than half a minute, his cry gradually weakened from the beginning. In less than a minute, he left Ye Ming''s shoulder and said to Ye Ming with a firm color of tears.


    "Which direction did Xiao Lan leave from?"


    Ye Minggang just told her that she only saw the bodies of these three people. In reality, there are only three bodies. In addition to Xiaolan''s means, Xiaoqiao knows that no one in the team is better than her in terms of escape. After all, her original job is to clean up the traces, so Xiaoqiao believes Xiaolan should escape.


    Ye Ming was already hiding in the dark when the three fled. Naturally, he knew the direction of their departure. But ye Ming was a little surprised by Xiao Qiao''s psychological quality. He was quite sure that he didn''t pretend to play the role in the collapse just now. The emotion of the true feelings would affect others, but it was only about a minute before and after that, Xiao Qiao broke away from his sadness, In addition to the corner of the eye tears confirmed that just now is not an illusion, its expression can no longer see a little sad.


    Ye Ming felt that he was looking for a needle in a haystack when he was looking for Xiaolan. Although Ye Ming had not visited the evil forest yet, a forest photo would not be too small. Moreover, Xiaolan was chased and had to hide. Where should I start?


    But what ye Ming didn''t expect is that Xiao Qiao can find traces of Xiao Lan''s escape on the ground. Seeing that he is looking for it carefully, Ye Ming can''t help asking.


    "Do you still track? Is this also a necessary skill for assassins? "


    Little Joe shook his head and said.


    "I will track well, but with Xiaolan''s technology, no one can see her route unless she is a professional in this field."


    "And how do you see that?"


    Ye Ming looks at Xiao Qiao suspiciously. The latter doesn''t look up, but answers faintly.


    "We are teammates."


    Ye Ming was speechless. He is not an expert in this field. If he tracks down ordinary people, Ye Ming still has self-confidence, but in the face of this professional, Ye Ming thinks it''s better to follow him honestly.


    The two of them are searching for each other. After almost 15 minutes, Ye Ming only hears a sudden surprise from Xiao Qiao and speeds up to the front.


    After Ye Ming quickly followed, he found that they came to an open space. In front of them, there was not a single tree in a large open space of tens of square meters. Even the grass only reached the ankle, but there was a pile of messy weeds in the middle. Moreover, the pile of weeds was at least two people high, which seemed very strange.


    Xiao Qiao looked around and couldn''t help calling out Xiao Lan''s name. After a while, they saw a figure in the weeds in front of them.


    "Xiaolan."


    Xiao Qiao immediately recognizes Xiao Lan, who is already disheveled, and rushes over. They are so excited that they hold each other tightly. At the same time, Xiao Qiao also tells Xiao Lan about the death of Shidi and others.


    Xiao Lan can''t stop tears, but it''s not as big as Xiao Qiao''s previous reaction, just said with a cry.


    "I''ve already guessed it. When the captain told us to run, I guessed it. Joe, we''re the only two left in the team."


    Xiaolan can''t help but hold Xiaoqiao tightly. Because of the angle problem, Ye Ming can clearly see that Xiaolan''s eye socket has been swollen for a long time.


    After a long time, their mood gradually calms down, and Xiaolan finally finds out Ye Ming''s existence. She can''t help wondering about Xiao Qiao.


    "Why is he here?"


    Xiao Qiao will simply say what happened before, knowing that Ye Ming is deliberately turned back to save Xiao Qiao, Xiao Lan immediately gives Ye Ming a gift, sincere way.


    "Thank you."


    Ye Mingzheng is a little embarrassed to say something, but Xiaolan goes on.


    "Listen to sister Qiao, you are a doctor? Can you help me cure sister Qiao? I''ll pay you back when I get back. "


    Although Xiaolan''s words are a bit superfluous, because Xiaoqiao, as an assassin, is definitely no less than her in terms of money, but Xiaoqiao knows that this is Xiaolan''s intention, which is also a kind of request to Ye Ming, so Xiaoqiao holds Xiaolan''s hand tightly.


    Speaking of this topic, Ye Ming immediately felt embarrassed, said with a smile.


    "You don''t have to tell me that I will do it. After all, her injury is due to me, but I don''t have to pay for it. It''s not a big problem."


    Little Langton''s face brightened, but what she didn''t know was that little Joe knew the truth very well.

 Chapter 656

    Although it''s true that she was hurt because of Ye Ming''s reasons, she really wanted to kill Ye Ming at that time, and she was also the killer. According to the truth, Ye Ming had done her utmost to kill her, let alone help her in turn.


    And just as she wanted to say something to ease the atmosphere, a loud voice suddenly came from the sky above the three people''s heads. Three people almost at the same time subconsciously looked up, Xiao Qiao and Xiao Lan''s face suddenly changed.


    "Xiaolan, is this pile of weeds the nest of the black rock hawk king?"


    Xiao Qiao swallowed a mouthful of saliva, while Xiao Lan was scared to say something to her.


    "I, I don''t know. Didn''t I say that the black rock hawk king was a strange beast over there?"


    "But is the voice and momentum possessed by Samsung''s monsters?"


    Xiao Qiao wants to cry, but Xiao Lan is no better. Only Ye Ming is confused when he listens to them. Isn''t it just a little bigger bird? How did you get so scared?


    Ye Ming is still wondering, but Xiao Qiao can''t help but pull him and Xiao Lan to walk towards the woods. Ye Ming can even feel the shaking caused by her nervousness.


    "I want to ask, is this big bird really so terrible? I just think it''s a little bigger. "


    Ye Ming looks curiously at the cautious Xiao Qiao, but the latter rebukes him lightly.


    "You know what, dare in the sky so unbridled only five stars, black rock eagle king, five stars, do you know what the existence of five stars is?"


    Ye Ming wants to say that he doesn''t know, but Xiao Qiao''s explanations are all in his voice, and he closes his mouth wisely. Forget it, he can do whatever he wants. Who calls himself a new man.


    Only three people walked less than five steps, the sky once again heard the loud Eagle roar, two women''s faces suddenly changed, looked up just to see that the bright figure is falling towards him.


    Wearing night vision glasses, they see the scene is a little different, but this is not the point, the point is that they have been found, Xiao Qiao anxiously pushed Xiao Lan and Ye Ming forward, anxious way.


    "Leave me alone. Run away. Remember to avenge the captain."


    Xiao Qiao knows that his situation will definitely affect them. It''s better to sacrifice himself to get involved in the black rock hawk king and fight for more escape opportunities for them.


    Xiaolan is heartbroken, but she is not indecisive. She knows that this is the best choice. If her captain''s Revenge has not been avenged, maybe she will live and die with Xiao Qiao. But now there are only two of them left in the team. If they die again, no one can avenge for the captain.


    But to her surprise, Ye Ming, who should go with her, did not move. Instead, he frowned and looked at Xiao Qiao. Seeing that there was not much time left, the two girls were in a hurry at the same time.


    "You go, what are you doing here?"


    "Asshole, do you want sister Qiao to die in vain?"


    Ye Ming sighed helplessly, shrugged his shoulders and said.


    "Who says she''s going to die? You''ve got it."


    Ye Ming then grabbed himself and each other in the two women''s eyes. He didn''t know what happened. He just felt that a strong pull from them suddenly made them close their eyes and embrace Ye Ming''s arm. A few seconds later, they both heard a loud noise behind them.


    As soon as they opened their eyes, they were surprised to find that they were already in the woods.


    "You, you did it?"


    Xiaolan looks at Ye Ming in shock, but ye Ming has no time to respond to her words, because he feels that the big bird has not given up.


    "You''ve got it."


    Ye Ming once again reminds us that the potential three moves in his body are exploding again. The powerful energy almost rushes to Ye Ming''s feet and suddenly turns into a dark shadow, leading the two girls to fly through the woods.


    With the experience of the last time, this time the two women reluctantly broke a crack in their eyes. It was only then that they found that Ye Ming was not only terrible in speed, but also abnormal in reaction ability, which made them speechless. With this speed, they can avoid all the trees. These two points alone are the first point, which can make them jump to the ground, not to mention the combination of the two. It''s not as simple as one plus one equals two.


    After five minutes, there was no abnormal sound behind him, and Ye Ming stopped slowly.


    As soon as they stopped, the two women knelt aside and vomited, regardless of their image. The speed was acceptable to them in tens of seconds, but the whole run lasted five minutes. They were hanging on Ye Ming''s body, and their feet never fell to the ground. Coupled with the changing angle, their stomachs were like rivers and seas, but they couldn''t stop for a moment, They just spit out the Yellow gall water, which makes them feel much more comfortable.


    Ye minglue feels his head awkwardly. It''s the first time that he has taken people to use the three potential moves for such a long time, so he didn''t expect that they would react so much. But he''s not much better. Although he doesn''t have the sequelae of other people''s using his potential for some reason, his energy was almost exhausted in the last five minutes. It''s very good that he can still keep his face.


    But to Ye Ming''s surprise, after Xiao Qiao calmed down, he suddenly lunged in front of himself, grabbed his collar and asked with red eyes.


    "You have the strength. Why don''t you save them? Are you just watching them die? "


    Xiaolan is a little unclear, can''t help but quickly come forward to separate Xiaoqiao said.


    "What are you doing, sister Qiao? He just saved us


    Xiao Qiao said to Xiao Lan with tears.


    "Captain, he was there when they had an accident. He was already there. He can save them."


    Xiaolan''s pupil suddenly shrinks, suddenly turns to stare at Ye Ming, and asks


    "Is that true? Were you really there? "


    Ye Ming frowns tightly. He never thought that they would have such a reaction. He is not a saint. He can save them at the risk of exposure. Both of them have reached the limit. He wants to gamble with his relatives for a stranger. Although it is selfless, Ye Ming thinks he can''t do it.


    However, after experiencing the mutual feelings of the team, Ye Ming is not difficult to understand the behavior of the two. He just doesn''t know what to say. He just turns around and leaves after a long sigh.

 Chapter 657

    This is also a temporary safe place. Ye Ming''s running is not disorderly. He has been running towards the side of the cliff. Although he runs a little far along the cliff, he can go back to the fork as long as he goes backwards. Ye Ming believes that they are more familiar with this place than himself, so they can walk safely.


    Ye Ming, who left the two, did not immediately return to the camp. He continued to open the third move for five minutes to make his body close to the limit. Now what ye Ming urgently needs is a place where he can rest for a while.


    Looking for half an hour or so did not find anything particularly suitable, and finally Ye Ming only picked a more hidden position in the tree to sit down and meditate.


    Tona is not a method learned from Al Qaeda, but a very effective method learned by Ye Ming in a single family. It''s very helpful whether it''s meditation, mysterious energy to restore physical fitness, or recuperation.


    It''s just that the real Tuina is to immerse himself in it. Ye Ming''s current environment obviously can''t meet this standard. Ye Ming must separate part of his mind to pay attention to the danger around him. Otherwise, it will be embarrassing to be attacked by a strange animal when he is tuina.


    So the effect of Ye Ming''s breathing is much lower than the normal, until most of the day has passed, Ye Ming barely recovered half.


    "Forget it, half of it should be able to cope with. Go to Xianglin first to see the situation."


    Ye Ming farts, and Gu stands up. He has not forgotten his task. Xianglin is just one of the places where the target appears. But he has already wasted too much time in this evil forest, so he must hurry up.


    Leaving the evil forest road in a hurry, Ye Ming didn''t hesitate to enter the path with Xianglin. After walking about five kilometers, Ye Ming began to notice the changes in the surrounding environment. The first thing that attracted Ye Ming''s attention was that the trees around him gradually changed from short and thick to tall. It seemed that the further he went, the higher and thicker the trees would become.


    After walking a few kilometers, the surrounding trees have been shaped within a range of one time, but the air has changed completely. I don''t know where it started. In a word, now every breath of Ye Ming''s air has a faint fragrance, which is a little similar to that of roses.


    It''s strange that Ye Ming didn''t meet a strange beast along the way. If he didn''t observe the ground carefully, Ye Ming even suspected that someone was driving in front of him.


    Until the surrounding woods turned from green leaves to strange pink, Ye Ming finally met the first exotic animal since he entered Xianglin, an ugly chameleon one person tall and four or five meters long. Ye Ming as like as two peas, the first time he recognized the original edition, it was because the goods were the same as the ordinary chameleon except the eyes. The ashes of their neck suddenly turned pale green when they found Ye Ming.


    Ye Ming is at least ten meters away from him. But when ye Ming goes on, it only takes three seconds for him to come to him. It''s a pity that he can''t get a punch from Ye Ming, and he is killed on the spot.


    When ye Ming pulls out his hand, he finds that his whole arm is covered with a layer of sticky green liquid. Suddenly, someone feels that he needs a weapon.


    At the thought of weapons, Ye Ming''s first reaction is guns. Then ye Ming suddenly finds out that people who seem to be non-human organizations don''t use guns? There is no such rule in the regulations Ye Ming recited, but ye Ming did not see anyone carrying guns, which aroused Ye Ming''s curiosity.


    Even night vision glasses, a high-tech product, are used. Why not use guns? We need to know that in the situation where the difference in strength is not very big, guns can almost completely win over cold weapons, and it is obvious that guns take advantage of these exotic beasts. If they can be taken away from a distance, why should they fight close and risk their lives?


    Just wondering, Ye Ming suddenly felt numb. Subconsciously, a standard donkey rolled over to one side. With the sound of the shuttle, not far from Ye Ming''s original position, a shadow fell into the grass.


    Ye Ming suddenly broke out in a cold sweat. Although he didn''t see the real face of the uninvited guest clearly, if he slowed down a little bit, he was afraid that he would be able to pierce his heart. Then ye Ming thought of the evil forest road.


    "I can''t be careless. It would be embarrassing if I capsized in the ditch."


    Ye Ming secretly picked up his spirits and began to be alert to the plants and trees around him. The previous smooth road really let Ye Ming relax his vigilance, and the chameleon just now does not like to hide and sneak attack as the exotic animals in the evil forest. This made Ye Ming forget the significance of the sign for a while.


    Moreover, Ye Ming obviously felt that the exotic animals in Xianglin were stronger than those in the evil forest. The speed of the attack was almost twice as fast as that in the evil forest. Ye Ming could not be careless, which was enough to threaten him.


    And after heightening his vigilance, Ye Ming soon finds that the guy who did not succeed in attacking himself just now is quietly ready to move in the grass. The tiger is not angry. Do you really think it''s a sick cat? Ye Ming sneered and deliberately revealed his flaws. Within a few seconds, he could not help running out again.


    The same speed, the same aim at Ye Ming''s heart, but face is not the same Ye Ming, in the moment of its escape, hear the strange sound Ye Ming suddenly turned around, in its arrival, meet it is not Ye Ming''s heart, but ye Ming''s big palm, but ye Ming''s hand just extended to half, then reflexively retracted back, at the same time also retracted Ye Ming''s pupil.


    "Lying trough, it''s a hedgehog."


    Ye Ming rolled to one side in embarrassment again. Originally, Ye Ming guessed that it was a rat or something, even though he thought that it was a hedgehog covered with thorns like steel needles. If someone was not quick eyed, he would be in full bloom now.


    If the other beasts are OK, but the hedgehog is really annoying to Ye Ming, who has no weapons. Ye Ming immediately turns into a dark shadow with three forms of potential and leaves here.


    To Ye Ming''s surprise, just as he was far away from the hedgehog, he suddenly swallowed a huge flower on the road. If ye Ming didn''t react quickly, he would burst out of the body. He was afraid that in a few hours he would become a pile of nutrient liquid.


    Ye Ming was so scared that he didn''t dare to drive at that speed again. Someone really realized that this is not an evil forest. He can''t look at it with the knowledge of the evil forest. For the sake of safety, Ye Ming chose to move forward cautiously.


    But it doesn''t seem that simple.

 Chapter 658

    Not long after he lowered his speed to the normal walking speed, Ye Ming''s ears suddenly heard an annoying buzzing sound. You don''t need to look at it. Just listening to the sound, Ye Ming knew that it was the most annoying creature in summer. When ye Ming was about to find it out and kill it, he was startled by the huge mosquito, which was bigger than his fist and had a bright green beak.


    What makes Ye Ming''s heart most startled is that his completely green stomach looks so poisonous. Ye Ming immediately puts away his previous thoughts. Can''t we avoid it?


    However, what ye Ming did not expect is that this is only the beginning, and the next experience can be said to be the most embarrassing one since Ye Ming lost his memory.


    In fact, what ye Ming doesn''t know is that the words on that brand actually refer to the deep part of the evil forest, where he will know the general situation of Xianglin in advance. As long as his strength is doubled, the rest don''t care too much.


    But it''s a pity that ye Minghui mistakenly chose the more special evil forest road, where the environment is not as bad as that deep in the evil forest except for the characteristic of sneak attack. It is because of this that Ye Ming, who has no experience, has suffered a lot in the fragrant forest where the difficulty has doubled.


    If ye Ming''s hardware isn''t perfect, he''ll have to explain it here. It''s not because of the strength of the exotic creatures here, but because of their corrosive venom, In the absence of relative protective measures, Ye Ming did not even want to touch.


    However, despite the excellent hardware, Ye Ming can ensure his own life, but the pain is inevitable. In less than half an hour, Ye Ming''s clothes are tattered, and there are some unknown liquids hanging around, which is very pungent.


    Ye Ming has already begun to regret why he didn''t come back after he completely recovered. In order to retain his strength, he didn''t dare to use the third style. No matter how fast he reacted, he could only avoid those deadly attacks. In the face of those cannibal strange plants that he couldn''t distinguish, Ye Ming couldn''t do anything.


    Most of the time, I walk and I don''t know what happened. I fall into the darkness. The speed of these exotic plants is the fastest Ye Ming has ever encountered in his life. I''m afraid it''s less than 0.01 seconds. You are already in his belly.


    However, compared with his physical experience, what''s worse for Ye Ming is the trace of the rock leopard. Ye Ming has been wandering here for a long time, not to mention the rock leopard. Even the same kind of exotic animals are extremely rare. In the mission information, there are descriptions of the rock leopard. In the electronic version, there are even high-definition pictures and hand sketches. As long as there are clues, Ye Ming believes that he can find and recognize them at the first time.


    But it''s a pity that Ye Ming almost went all over the Xianglin. At the end of the left and right sides are walls, and in front is a place with a "Fengyuan" sign. The whole Xianglin is like a long passage. Ye Ming has already looked for it on both sides of the left stone, but still no sign of the rock leopard has been found.


    "The place of Xianglin is not too big, so it should be ruled out."


    Ye Ming''s goal is not to find the figure of the rock leopard, but to find its old nest. Although the surface of the fragrant forest is large, it''s the same thing to walk seriously. Ye Ming doesn''t think there is any place where it might be the old nest of the rock leopard.


    In fact, Ye Ming suffered the most from intelligence. He knew little about the rock leopard. He only knew what it was like, but he didn''t know its nature. This made almost any condition his home. Ye Ming had to search all three places one by one.


    Now, after excluding Xianglin, Ye Ming''s next target is the cliff forest. But at present, there is no sign in this place. Ye Ming thinks it is necessary to go back to the camp to find some information.


    Now the mystery of the world of beasts to Ye Ming has gradually disappeared. As a man who has experienced single family and mysterious base, even if someone tells Ye Ming that Altman is true, he can definitely scare Ye Ming.


    Generally speaking, except for some special news, there is nothing that can shock Ye Ming. Because of this, Ye Ming is no longer following his original steps step by step. It is Ye Ming''s top priority to complete the mission as soon as possible.


    But before going back, after learning the lessons of Xianglin, Ye Ming restrained his temper and found a relatively safe place to return to the camp after his physical condition reached its peak. But his health recovered, and his clothes were still shabby, so that when he entered the cave, even the guard who had taken Ye Ming''s test did not recognize Ye Ming.


    The area of the camp is not large, so you can drop all the scenes into the curtain at a glance. As soon as Ye Ming came back, he heard a news that surprised him.


    "The 13 teams of sword league are not only fighting for their prey, but also pursuing and killing by secret league team and crazy bully team?"


    Ye Ming had heard of the three words sword League in the mouth of Shidi. They were Xiaoqiao''s team name, and the dark League and crazy bully should be the team in grey and black, but was the news reversed? Obviously


    Ye Ming was stunned for a few seconds, and then suddenly realized that it was the villain who complained first. One of the rules of the base was that teams could not kill each other. However, when it was found that there were teams doing other illegal things, the other teams had the right to kill. That is to say, with the help of gray and black, Xiao Qiao and Xiao Lan became street mice, Everyone shouts.


    Ye Ming''s face is suddenly gloomy, and the sinister of the two teams is beyond his expectation. However, the matter between him and the sword alliance is over, and Ye Ming doesn''t plan to manage it any more. He can only sigh a little for the injustice, and then continues to inquire about the information about the cliff forest.


    Ye Ming''s star value is not enough to buy information, but there is nothing wrong with chatting. As long as the method is thick enough, Ye Ming can also inquire about the cliff forest and Star Lake in the mouth of the members who stay or pass by the camp.


    Because to find a topic to chat with, Ye Ming''s situation in the two places has not been very clear, but he knows about the two girls very well, which makes Ye Ming a little speechless.


    This information is spread in two teams as soon as they come back. If they just hear it, they will feel the fluster in it for the first time. After all, a three-star team and two four-star teams can all enter the non-human organization. Who would be so brainy to challenge two teams that are higher than themselves?

 Chapter 659

    But the man in grey and the man in black were also very clever. First, they carried out the corpses of their own members, a total of three. The headless corpse clearly showed the emperor''s fighting style, and they also said frankly, how could they kill three people for each other with their strength?


    The second is the dead body of the sword tiger. Now the news about the sword tiger has spread, and everyone knows the value of the sword tiger, so they made up a story: their two teams worked together to kill the sword tiger. While they were resting, the 13th team of the sword alliance suddenly attacked and killed three people. Fortunately, their advantages and disadvantages complement each other, so they killed each other.


    Also because of this, to escape two after two teams, but decided to come back to expose the sword league team 13. This matter even attracted the attention of the official personnel of the organization, and the battle guards, who were in order to maintain the order of the organization, came to take charge of the matter temporarily, and determined the nature of the matter temporarily as the two teams said.


    Although he also threatened to find them directly if there were grievances, the qualitative information also proved that this was a reward event instead of a melon eating event, so Ye Ming scoffed at the so-called war guards.


    If there''s nothing fishy between the two, Ye Ming doesn''t believe it. There are still many doubts. For example, is one sword tiger enough for a three-star team to attack two four-star teams at the same time? For example, who knew about the sword tiger first? Is it possible that the two teams might have robbed other people''s achievements? In a word, there were some doubts. However, the public agreed with him when he was intervened by the war guard, and they were even too lazy to doubt.


    At least when ye Ming inquired, everyone was like this. He even joked with Ye Ming that if he found the rest of them, don''t forget to inform them that they would get rich together.


    After Ye Ming inquired about the information he needed, he could not help but feel worried about the situation of the two women. He was the victim, but now he is the perpetrator. He did not know where to hide and did not dare to come out.


    "Well, forget it. Finish your own business first. No matter how much I help them, they won''t forgive me."


    Ye Ming sighs. The previous questions of Xiao Qiao and Xiao Lan are still fresh in his mind. He says that he doesn''t care if they are false. But ye Ming still understands more, but the position is different. Ye Ming doesn''t know how to explain it. No longer meeting is the best solution.


    Therefore, Ye Ming sighs for the injustice he has encountered, and is ready to continue to set out to find his own goal. Ye Ming has already inquired about the location of the cliff forest. At the same time, Ye Ming has a certain understanding of the situation of Xinghu. This time, Ye Ming plans to find his old nest and come back.


    Of course, if there are none of these three places, Ye Ming can only give up this task. However, there are still rewards, as long as Ye Ming dares to prove that the old nest of rock leopard is not in these three places.


    However, when ye Ming goes to the entrance of the cave, he suddenly subconsciously greets the guard Han Ben. When ye Ming takes out the sign, the confused Han Ben recognizes Ye Ming and praises him.


    "Little brother, you can go to the evil forest by yourself, but you can still come back. Now you have to go out by yourself?"


    Among the non-human organizations that stress teamwork, there are very few cases of single person action. Generally, there are two people at least, because the risk of single person action is definitely increased, and the other is that when something happens, others don''t know whether it is accidental death or trapped, or leaving the non-human organization.


    In fact, the biggest problem of single person action is freedom. In team action, no matter how small the task is, there are notes, but single person action is not needed at all. Therefore, in general, only those who are particularly confident in their own strength, in addition to individual brain deficiency, will do so. Ye Ming has been able to wander alone in the evil forest as a new man, obviously belonging to the latter.


    Non human beings are also a world where the strong are respected. Han Ben''s attitude towards Ye Ming has improved obviously. He also talks with Ye Ming politely. But ye Ming doesn''t know why. He suddenly talks about the Shidi team. Unexpectedly, Han Ben''s face suddenly changes and pulls Ye Ming aside.


    "Little brother, I don''t know about other people, even if you have contact with them, younger martial brother. Although there may be some misunderstanding, I can tell you clearly that they are not as stupid as that. So if you meet them in it, you''d better give them a hand. After all, my younger martial brother and I are acquaintances. "


    Han Ben is obviously a real man. When he talks to Ye Ming about this, he doesn''t shy away at all. It seems that he has already determined that Ye Ming is not that kind of villain.


    Ye Ming didn''t expect that Han Ben would say this to him, but ye Ming nodded and said.


    "If they can help me, I''ll try my best."


    Han Ben nodded solemnly and said.


    "Also, remember to tell them not to go back to Camp No. 1. The people who came to Zhan Wei were the people behind the Dark Alliance. There was only one way for them to come back."


    Ye Ming''s brow suddenly a wrinkly, say.


    "Even officials?"


    Han Ben said with a smile, patting Ye Ming on the shoulder.


    "Where are the people not like that? Of course, it may be fairer at a higher level, but here we are, this is the situation. Well, I won''t tell you more. You go in. "


    Han Ben then waved his hand to Ye Ming and returned to his post. Ye Ming was a little hard to let go of his words, so he had to rush to the evil forest road with a depressed mood.


    Non human organizations are not only progressive organizations of the dark net, but ye Ming also knows that they are a special department of the country, whose role is similar to that of Al Qaeda, that is to cultivate talents.


    However, there is a fundamental difference between the two. Non human organizations belong to Xia state, and Xia state has always been a peaceful country. Therefore, Ye Ming thinks that organizations in such an environment should be fairer. However, the reality is that they are similar to Al Qaeda in nature. It is not absolute strength, but means and background, that can lead a good life.


    It''s not surprising that this kind of situation appears in Al Qaeda, because if they don''t agree with each other, they can really kill. But the rules of non-human organizations are clearly a shell of fair competition, but inside they are still corrupt and defeated. How can ye let go.


    But this kind of thing, Ye Ming''s power is small, and it can''t change anything. He can only gradually enlighten himself, try not to think about it, and turn his attention back to his task.


    After inquiring, Ye Ming knew that the cliff road of the evil forest road was the bottom of the cliff forest.

 Chapter 660

    The normal way to get to the cliff forest is to go through Xianglin first, and then to the left of Fengyuan, which is the real entrance to the cliff forest. However, Ye Ming doesn''t plan to take this ordinary road. As for the path, it is much closer to the cliff side. As for the cliff that is tens of meters high, it is not difficult for Ye Ming.


    However, ye mingwan did not expect that he had just come to the bottom of the cliff. When he wanted to start climbing, he saw Xiao Qiao and Xiao Lan hiding not far away.


    Han Ben had just finished talking with Ye Ming. Basically, the whole camp was reduced to the people of Zhan Wei Fang. If they met him, he would never stay. Ye Ming thought of Han Ben''s advice and walked over with a long sigh.


    Unexpectedly, the two people face Ye Ming''s eyes with a bit of evasion. Xiao Qiao is lying weakly under a big tree, while Xiao Lan is with her. They are both blind to Ye Ming''s approach and turn their hands to the other side.


    If ye Ming is thoughtful, he can''t help saying something.


    "You calm down?"


    "Well, it''s true that you can''t save yourself from death."


    Xiao Qiao''s mouth is still hard, but even Ye Ming can clearly hear her guilty heart. On one side, Xiao Lan lowers her head apologetically. Ye Ming smiles and says.


    "Before that, Han Ben asked me to tell you not to go back to the camp. They have reached a consensus with the guards. If you find out the consequences, you should understand."


    Little Langton is very anxious and asks Ye Ming.


    "Then what? Sister Qiao''s injury is getting worse and worse. Do you have a way to save her? "


    Ye Ming''s eyebrows pick, eyes fall on Xiao Qiao, the latter cold hum a say.


    "He doesn''t have to worry about who''s going to save it."


    If other people say this to themselves, Ye Ming will go away without saying a word, but I don''t know why he says it in Xiao Qiao''s mouth, but ye Ming is not angry at all. Maybe he knows the intention.


    Ye Ming shakes his head and takes out a small bag of powder from his arms. This is the last therapeutic powder after he has experienced Xianglin. He gives it to Xiaolan and says.


    "Let''s use this to relieve. I have to do the task. I''ll try to take you out later. I can''t refine the medicine without medicinal materials here."


    Xiao Lan''s expression is a Leng, subconsciously ask a way.


    "Mission? What kind of task do you get from someone who hasn''t even joined the team? "


    Xiaolan regretted it again because it was a bit impolite, so she added another sentence.


    "I''m sorry. I''m just curious. I don''t mean anything else."


    Ye shook his head and said that he was OK. Then he said his situation with a bitter face. When he heard that Ye Ming''s initial star was only one star, the two women stared at Ye Ming with a look at monsters. They didn''t know whether they were questioning or marveling.


    "Don''t look at me like that. I''m a new comer. I don''t know these ways. I''m just doing the task of painting stars and making up for it."


    No matter how thick skinned ye mingrao is, he can''t hang on. It''s a bit too humiliating to talk about it. After all, he has his own problems. If he wasn''t too casual, he would not have developed like this, even if he had explained a few words to the white haired old filter


    Xiao Qiao finally understands why Ye Ming was so cold and arrogant at the beginning, which is a complete misunderstanding.


    Recall Ye Ming again and again to help himself regardless of the past, although it is also true that he can''t save himself in the face of death, but calm down and think about it in another place. Xiao Qiao thinks that even he will make the same choice.


    Finally figured out the Little Joe is also pulled down the face, twisted his head to Ye Ming said.


    "What happened before was my fault. I was impulsive. I''m sorry."


    Xiao Qiao''s mouth hard heart soft leaf understood tomorrow morning, which can care about these with her, can''t help shaking his head said.


    "Let bygones be bygones. You should find a safe place to hide. I''ll go to see it and come back. Then I''ll try to help you with the treatment."


    "Well, don''t get me wrong. I''m not apologizing to you to help me with my treatment."


    "Well, I see. I''ll go first."


    Ye Ming said and then directly across the two people along the cliff toward the distance, but it is gone, but a few meters suddenly to Xiaolan stopped.


    "Wait a minute."


    Ye Ming turns and looks at Xiao Lan suspiciously. The latter points behind him and says.


    "Isn''t the entrance to the cliff forest over there? What are you doing here? "


    "I know, but it''s near here."


    Ye Mingli of course, let two people a Leng, this side near? When is there a way to the cliff forest? Ye Ming see two people a face of don''t believe, this matter oneself also hard to explain, can''t help but toward two people wave way.


    "You come with me first."


    Anyway, it''s not safe where they are now. If someone suddenly runs here, it''s really hard for Xiao Qiao to escape. It''s better to take them to a relatively safe place first.


    Ye Ming thinks that this safe place is the place he found when he was hiding from the black rock eagle king. After spending more than ten minutes to bring the two people to the destination, Ye Ming points to the relatively broken cliff and says.


    "This is a good place I found just now. Look at the gravel pits. If I only need to climb from here, it''s much faster than walking on the right path. I''ve inquired about it, and the cliff forest is above it."


    The two women nearly broke their necks and barely saw the top of the cliff, staring at Ye Ming.


    "You mean, climb up, climb up?"


    "Yes, it''s very simple. I''ll try to show you. There should be no one here. Be careful and wait for me here. "


    When ye Ming finished, he ignored their dullness and suddenly activated their potential. He turned into a dark shadow and disappeared in their eyes.


    It''s true that the onlookers can see clearly. Although they drive Ye Ming at the same speed, they don''t realize how terrible the speed is until now. When they kept accelerating and looking up, they found that Ye Ming had reached the tenth position in a blink of an eye, which was fast enough for them to catch up with.


    From the bottom of the cliff to the top of the cliff, it''s just a few seconds. It''s still climbing. Xiao Lan swallowed a mouthful of saliva and murmured to Xiao Qiao.


    "Sister Qiao, is this guy really new? Four star people don''t have the strength, do they? Are new people so terrible now? "


    Xiaolan''s words are also what Xiaoqiao thinks, so Xiaoqiao doesn''t know how to answer Xiaolan for a while, and it''s only after a long time that Xiaoqiao says something.


    "Don''t forget he''s from the dark web."

 Chapter 661

    From the dark net, this alone is enough to make Ye Ming a hot potato in the camp. In non-human organizations, doctors are the most important, followed by soldiers. Now ye Ming not only has a halo of identity, but also has an unfathomable strength. When the two women think about this, they can''t help but be silent.


    On the other side, Ye Ming, who easily climbed the top of the cliff, soon found the difference between the cliff forest and the evil forest. Although both of them are underground, some places are open and some are narrow. The cliff forest is located in an open place, perhaps because it is close to the ground, so it is relatively easy to obtain nutrients. The trees in the cliff forest are more like trees in the ordinary jungle, thick and tall, and even the weeds are almost one person tall. Ye Ming inquired, The most dangerous part of the cliff forest is the exotic squirrel, which is almost their territory.


    Fortunately, these exotic squirrels don''t like climbing trees. Yes, they just don''t like climbing trees. All the people who have been to the cliff forest have never seen squirrels on the trees. So as long as Ye Ming makes good use of these luxuriant trees, he can still save a lot of unnecessary trouble.


    Different from the evil forest, which is pure for training, the cliff forest abounds in a kind of fruit as strong as iron. Ye Ming heard that it can be used to extract a kind of extremely strong, hard but light armor, so the cliff forest is still very popular with its members. After walking less than 100 meters, Ye Ming came across a small team, which was wrestling with a huge rodent creature with white fur and a strange sledgehammer hanging behind him, Ye Ming''s sudden appearance caused some riots in his stable and orderly defense line.


    After a flurry, the five men outside finally found the rhythm, while a woman with long hair and extremely white water in the center pointed to Ye Ming angrily.


    "Which team are you from? Who gave you permission to come in? "


    Ye Ming scratched his head and said a little inexplicably.


    "Is this your home? Other people can''t come in without your permission? "


    The woman choked Ye Ming, but just as she wanted to fight back, the huge monster with two people''s height suddenly launched an attack. The two men in this direction stepped forward fiercely, and suddenly a green light was shining in front of her, thin and long, just like a green shield in front of her.


    The first mock exam aroused his interest, although Ye Ming himself knew many things, but he still met this kind of method for the first time. So thin a layer could resist the attack of the monster.


    In Ye Ming''s expectant eyes, the giant''s sledgehammer suddenly swung, turned into a dark shadow, and fell directly on the top of the two men. Originally, Ye Ming was a little worried that his little shield couldn''t prevent him, but the magic thing was that the green screen would automatically block up like life.


    With a loud bang, the white sledgehammer held by one person was completely blocked out of the green screen, while the guards in other directions also moved. They took out a long silver sword and rushed to chop it. They didn''t know whether it was the quality of the sword or the skin of the white beast was thick enough. The sword just brought bright red on it, and only hurt some fur.


    The white beast was impatient with the siege, and then suddenly jumped back ten meters away. Instead of running away, he circled around the crowd, as if looking for a breakthrough. This situation was what ye Ming had just seen.


    "Forget it, it''s really impolite to watch the battle like this. You''d better find your own target first."


    Ye Ming thought that when he was about to leave, he suddenly remembered the woman''s lofty words just now. After thinking about it, Ye Ming said hello to her and left in the distance.


    "You''re busy. I''ll go first."


    It seems to be polite to say hello, but the woman instantly realized what ye Ming meant: didn''t you say this is your territory? Now I want to come and go, what do you think of me?


    The woman is so angry that she stomps her feet and stares at Ye Ming''s back. It seems that she wants to vent her anger. Unfortunately, with the white beast, she can''t get away. She can only watch Ye Ming leave.


    "Don''t be proud of smelly men. Those who offend Qiqi will never come to a good end."


    The woman remembers Ye Ming''s back in her mind, but she doesn''t feel it at all. As soon as she turns around, Ye Ming puts it behind her. The area of the cliff forest is several times larger than that of Xianglin. Although Ye Ming has been moving on the tree, it doesn''t mean that there will be no enemies. The occasional big green snakes make Ye Ming''s speed completely slow down, This makes Ye Ming''s search more slow.


    What bothers Ye Ming most is the tall weed. You should know that his goal is to find the nest of the rock leopard, not the rock leopard. Every inch of land under these weeds will give ye Ming the illusion that this is the goal. But ye Ming can only slow down and use his nearly abnormal vision to search inch by inch.


    As long as the weeds are not too dense, Ye Ming can occupy a high place and look at every inch of the land. If the weeds are too dense and completely block the sight, Ye Ming will come down and search for them himself. This has been going on for an hour, and Ye Ming''s eyes suddenly light up.


    It''s not because he found the rock leopard, but the weeds in front of him suddenly become rare, and they are replaced by patches of thorns. Although the conditions are getting worse, it''s undoubtedly a good thing for Ye Ming. The thorns are much more transparent than the weeds. Ye Ming can almost confirm the presence of the rock leopard at a glance.


    In this way, Ye Ming''s speed naturally increased greatly, and it took another half an hour to reach the end of one side. Ye Ming hurried back to another direction.


    When ye Ming went back to the place where the strange team had been fighting, there was only one inch left. No one''s body was obviously carried back by the white giant. Ye Ming didn''t care much. After he heard the news, the cliff forest still belonged to the four-star range. As we all know, the real baby was more than five stars, So Ye Ming didn''t pay attention to what happened just now.


    What ye Ming doesn''t know is that at the moment, the real entrance to the cliff forest is already full of people. All of them want to go into the cliff forest to find materials for the members who are standing here. Among these members, there are three stars and four stars, and even the first few are members of the fifth level team.


    "This princess Qi is too overbearing, for the sake of an animal king, she has stopped all of us outside."


    The speaker was one of the six five-star members.

 Chapter 662

    Although a few meters in front is Princess Qi''s guard, but the man is not taboo, but there is a kind of deliberately said to each other. Although the other five did not speak, they all focused on the guards. They had been waiting here for half an hour.


    If it''s Princess Qi, they can give them some face, but they are not members of the four-star and three-star team. As members of the five-star team, they also have arrogant capital. Half an hour is their limit. If the other party still doesn''t say a word, they don''t even have an explanation. The six people have already secretly discussed with each other. Even Princess Qi, they want to break into it.


    However, just then, a dull sound came from the path behind the guard. Not only six people heard the sound, but also the impatient people heard it clearly. They couldn''t help but cast their eyes to the past.


    After a while, a huge figure came into everyone''s eyes. Except for the six five-star members who had already received the news, the rest of them took a breath after seeing the huge body.


    In the cliff forest, the danger of three stars comes from the still ubiquitous exotic squirrels, while the danger of four stars comes from the rat king among the exotic squirrels. On top of this, there is a danger of five stars, which is the well-known rat emperor who haunts the cliff forest and is hard to catch.


    Although everyone knows that a rat emperor is enough to promote a five-star team to a six-star team, people also know the strength of the rat emperor. There is no way to escape under five stars. Even if it is five stars, it is extremely difficult to kill without the cooperation of several teams.


    And now it''s being carried out like this? Which team is so good? After a short silence, the crowd soon exploded. Some were excited at the moment of niub, some were talking about the identity of the assassin. In short, there were all kinds of discussions. The scene suddenly became boiling. Only the six five-star members who stood in the front were indifferent, and some even showed disdain: it''s just because there is a good father behind them. What''s the real skill.


    And in front of the crowd, Wang Qiqi walks in the front with a depressed mood, and his face is full of unhappiness. Originally, it was a happy thing to hunt a rat emperor, but Wang Qiqi didn''t know why. The arrogance of the previous man always appeared in her mind, which made her happy mood worse. As soon as Wang Qiqi thought of pretending to be a success for Ye Ming, she was so angry that her teeth were pounded. The most annoying thing in her life was someone pretending to be B in front of her.


    No one has the right to pretend B in front of me!


    When Wang Qiqi got close to the guard, the guard immediately walked respectfully to Wang Qiqi and gave him a salute. Then he told Wang Qiqi what had just happened and what someone had said. Wang Qiqi''s face suddenly became gloomy and went straight to the five-star member who had spoken before.


    "I heard that you are very dissatisfied with what I, Wang Qiqi, have done?"


    As soon as Wang Qiqi''s voice came out, all the people in the audience suddenly quieted down and silently set their eyes on Wang Qiqi and the five-star man. I''m kidding. Can a force that can make six five-star members wait honestly for half an hour afford to offend itself? At this time, I don''t know when to wait?


    And the man seems to enjoy this kind of vision, but the key is that the man doesn''t want to lose his prestige, so he snorted to Wang Qiqi.


    "To tell you the truth, we''ve been waiting here for half an hour to give you enough face. Don''t forget that even if you are a princess, you have to abide by our agreement. I''m not afraid that others are afraid of you."


    Wang Qiqi''s eyes suddenly a cold, but his face is suddenly turned into a pair of indifference, light way.


    "Oh, you mean to provoke me?"


    The man shook his head and said.


    "Provocation? Oh, I dare not. Who doesn''t know you are the princess of that adult? Even if you give me ten more lives, I dare not offend that adult. But I''ll tell you the truth, if you don''t have this identity, you are already the ghost under my hand. "


    As soon as the man said this, all the people on both sides behind him cast a sense of awe. Five stars are really five stars. They even speak with such momentum. Obviously, the man is also the reaction of the people around him, and the pride on his face is almost on the paper.


    But before he was proud and arrogant for a few seconds, he heard three words coming from Wang Qiqi''s mouth.


    "Kill him."


    Almost instantly, the man''s fur exploded and turned to leave without saying a word. But before he took a few steps, all the people heard was a very light puff, and a big hand went directly through the man''s heart.


    Hua La, in an instant, the crowd retreated more than ten steps, directly leaving a large space, and the shock on their faces had not been erased.


    The other five five-star members did not follow the crowd, but were equally shocked and cheered to Wang Qiqi with a little anger.


    "We signed the agreement. Do you want to break the agreement for that adult?"


    Wang Qiqi just said with a cold smile.


    "Those who insult the princess will die. Do you want to try it?"


    "You."


    Five people were speechless for a time. To tell the truth, what the man did just now was what they always wanted to do, just to give him the lead. The five people all know that as long as they decorate their words and don''t show obvious meaning, the other party will not dare to convict themselves. After all, they have no evidence.


    But they never thought that Wang Qiqi didn''t care about any evidence at all. As long as she felt the provocation, she would kill directly, such direct violence. Therefore, in Wang Qiqi''s questioning voice, the five people all gave advice and did not dare to say one more word, which made the surrounding melon eaters shake their eyes on Wang Qiqi.


    Who the hell is this? Even the members of the five stars said to kill? And other five-star members don''t even dare to fart? What is the origin of this princess?


    Ye Ming doesn''t know the bustle at the entrance of the cliff forest. At the moment, he has successfully found the thorn bush from the miscellaneous grass, but he still has no harvest. Helpless Ye Ming can only continue to search for other directions.


    It took a few more hours, and Ye Ming immediately returned to the cliff after he finally determined that the old nest of the rock leopard would not be here. As the saying goes, it''s easy to go up the mountain, but hard to go down the mountain. Ye Ming can''t escape this law. He can only slowly move down from the top.


    The third form of potential three can make Ye Ming''s strength easily crush the rock. Ye Ming also uses this point, holding the cliff body while slowly moving down under the activation of the third form.

 Chapter 663

    As soon as Ye Ming landed, Xiao Lan came up and asked with concern.


    "Well, have you found out?"


    Ye Ming''s task had been mentioned to them before, so he sighed and said.


    "No, now there is only the last star lake left. If there is no star lake there, then this task can only be cancelled."


    Just came to the Little Joe heard Ye Ming''s words suddenly rolled a white eye, speechless way.


    "You''re the only one with such a big nerve to take on this kind of task. Did you see someone else take it when you took on the task?"


    Ye Ming recalled, it seems that there is really no, at that time he was alone in the empty hall, Xiao Qiao saw Ye Ming stunned appearance, can''t help but continue to say.


    "There are very few people in the organization to take on this kind of task. One reason is that the intelligence service will get a higher reward for the task with the same difficulty. The other reason is that this is not the only way to be promoted. If you do a team task, the whole team will be promoted together. In a word, this free task is a pit."


    Ye Ming said with a bitter smile.


    "Even if it''s a pit, I can''t take on the team task now. Even the team won''t accept me with my star value."


    Said Little Joe, shaking his head.


    "Do you know the situation over there? It''s a real five-star place. I don''t deny your strength, but if you spend so much time on an unstable task, you might as well do the team task and brush the star value. "


    Ye Ming eyebrows a pick, finally is to hear the Little Joe''s implication, can''t help but ask.


    "What do you mean?"


    Xiao Lan smiles and answers.


    "Sister Qiao means that the star lake is too dangerous. You might as well join our team and let''s do the team task together."


    Xiao Qiao''s face suddenly turns red and stares at Xiao Lan. She wants Ye Ming to join her, but the first half of Xiao Lan''s story is just her joke.


    Ye Ming touched his head and asked.


    "Is that ok?"


    Now that Xiao Lan has made it clear, Xiao Qiao doesn''t cover it up any more.


    "What''s wrong? Star value is just a standard for the team to select people, and it''s not a rigid rule. As long as you join my team, I will take over the task and finish it together, you can also get paid."


    Ye Ming pondered for a while. His purpose was to pay for the rare medicinal materials. If he could skip the star value, Ye Ming would be happy, because it would save a lot of time.


    So after pondering, Ye Ming readily agrees to Xiao Qiao''s request, while Xiao Lan suddenly says a little embarrassed.


    "But now the situation is a bit bad. We are already guilty people. If we can''t go back to the camp, we can''t help you to join the team."


    Xiao Qiao is also silent, which is undoubtedly the most troublesome for the three people. The key is that there is no good solution. How can the other party even win over the people of Zhan Wei?


    Ye Ming thought about it and said.


    "In this way, you wait for me here first. I''ll go back and see if there''s anything I can do. The people of the war guards don''t dare to be too obvious now."


    Ye Ming told them in detail what he had inquired about in the camp. Although Han Ben said that Zhan Wei''s people had colluded with the Dark Alliance''s people, his sensitive identity made him dare not make it too obvious. In addition to pushing behind his back and accepting the one-sided saying of the Dark Alliance, according to the rules, he still has to stay in the camp for at least three days, In these three days, as long as the two women have enough evidence and find him, they can overturn the previous statement.


    Two women after listening to their eyes suddenly a bright, pull Ye Ming PA Lala discussed a lot, finally is a good way.


    Since Ye Ming has decided to join the sword alliance, he also takes the responsibility. According to the plan agreed by the three people, he first goes back to the camp to find Hanben. After obtaining his consent, Ye Ming comes to the intelligence office.


    There are three windows in the intelligence office, one for selling intelligence, one for receiving team tasks, and one for free tasks, but there is no one in front of it.


    Although Jianhu''s body has been obtained by the Dark Alliance and the crazy bully team, it is still controversial for the time being. It will take three days to hand over Jianhu''s body to the task. Moreover, Jianhu''s body will be stored in the hall of the intelligence office for the time being. Ye Ming''s second task is to check the wounds on his body.


    Sure enough, as the three people guessed, maybe out of self-confidence, the Dark Alliance and crazy bully didn''t mend the sword on the sword tiger, which happened to be in Ye Ming''s favor.


    "Hee hee, it seems that things are not as difficult as they think."


    Ye Ming secretly laughs at the pig heads of the two teams, and immediately leaves the camp again and goes to the evil forest road to pick up the two girls.


    What ye Ming doesn''t know is that it''s the idea of the men in grey and black to not mend the sword. They know that only by cutting down the grass and roots will they suffer forever, and this corpse is their inducement.


    At the entrance of the camp mountain and at the fork of the evil forest, they have their ambush eyes, because they know that as members of non-human organizations, they can''t have their own personal relationship. What they want is to put such an obvious loophole in front of them, and then lead the snake out of the hole.


    Don''t forget that if you want to redress the injustice, the first condition is to find the battle guard. Once the sword alliance members appear, they will not even give them the chance to go back to the camp. They will directly kill them outside the camp with the previous charges. In this way, they will go to hand in the sword tiger task without worry.


    But they never thought that there would be Ye Ming''s bug. How could Ye Ming, the man who ambushed him, not find it? After greeting Xiao Lan and Xiao Qiao, Ye Ming picked them up and directly activated the third move. He turned into a shadow and went straight to the entrance of the camp.


    At the fork of the evil forest, the six people in the ambush just felt a figure suddenly appeared in their line of sight, but they disappeared completely before they could see the appearance clearly. Night vision glasses only provided night vision ability. If ye Ming didn''t take two people with him, they couldn''t even see the shadow.


    "Well, did you see that just now? That speed, I don''t know which big guy came to our camp. "


    "No matter what he does, we can do our own task well. If the team leader can do it this time, we can go to camp 2 together. It''s said that the resources there are far less than we can match here."


    "All right, stop talking, all of you, cheer up and concentrate."


    In this way, Ye Ming has been bringing two people to the house where Zhan Wei is. After the two teams did not find that their goal was to slip away under their own eyes. At the same time, no one doubts that the shadow just now will be his target.

 Chapter 664

    It''s just a member of the three-star team. How can such a boss bring his team leader to the brink of extinction.


    At the moment, the men in grey and black did not leave the camp. As the previous younger brother said, as long as the task is handed in, the reward is enough for them to go to camp 2, so they have enough patience to wait in the camp. Now it is this that promotes the relationship between the two teams. They can live fast in the absurdly expensive bar of the camp.


    Until the door of the bar was suddenly kicked open, and a small team of camp guards rushed in to surround them, the two and their team members were stunned.


    Seeing the gloomy looking Zhan Wei coming towards him, the small leader of the Dark Alliance, the man in grey, quickly greets him and doubts.


    "What are you doing, my lord? How come all of a sudden... "


    However, before the man in grey finished, his pupils shrank and he saw two men and two women walking into the bar. Afterwards, he had investigated the information of the sword alliance, so he immediately recognized that the two women were the disabled members of the sword alliance he wanted to kill.


    A strong bad suddenly rushed to his heart, and Zhan Wei''s next words also let his heart fall to the cold valley.


    "The members of the sword alliance have submitted evidence. Now you go out with me, and I will deal with this matter in public."


    The man in grey looks at Xiaolan and others, and recognizes Hanben as the guard of the cave entrance. He doesn''t know the seriousness of the matter, so he can''t help but look at the man in black.


    The man in black is also a cruel angle. He suddenly nods and rushes towards Xiao Lan. At the moment when he moves, both the man in grey and their men move, and they all target Xiao Lan and Xiao Qiao.


    Zhan Wei is one of his own. There are not many people in the bar now, and they are all melon eaters. As long as he kills the remaining two girls before the news spreads, it can still be the past!


    To their relief, the war guards really gave power, and they did not stop in spite of the awesome angrimage. The grey man came to Xiao Lan in a flash.


    "Blame yourself for joining the Internet bar."


    The man in grey smiles cruelly. The black knife on his waist suddenly turns into a black light. It looks like a deadly black snake that shoots straight at Xiaolan''s neck. Just when the tip of the knife is a few inches away from Xiaolan''s throat, a big hand suddenly grabs his wrist and makes him unable to move forward any more.


    Xiaolan doesn''t have any fear in her eyes. Instead, the man in grey is startled by the owner of the big hand. She wants to step back, but is shocked to find that her hand doesn''t move, as if it''s stuck there.


    "You can''t kill people in the camp, but."


    The owner of the big hand lightly said a word, suddenly a fierce pull, the gray man suddenly out of control, hit in the past, it has not had time to respond, then to Ye Ming pinched his neck on the ground.


    At this time, the man in black finally arrived, drinking to blow Ye Ming''s head and rescue the man in gray, but a figure suddenly appeared in front of him.


    "I said, are you two gone with the wind?"


    This man is Hanben, and the one who can be a guard will not be weak. In fact, if it was not for the arrangement of the superior, Hanben would not have stayed in camp 1 all the time. You know, as early as ten years ago, he was a member of a five-star team.


    The fist of the man in black was not enough to see in front of Han Ben. In less than two seconds, he was pressed on the ground like the man in grey. His team members were stunned and stopped the figure. A few members in the bar also recognized Zhan Wei. They couldn''t help but come to protect Xiaolan and Xiaolan.


    I dare to fight against the people of the war guard. Are you tired of it?


    All this happened too fast. From the beginning to the end, it was only a few seconds. Zhan Wei didn''t expect that they were so dispirited. They turned to walk out of the bar with a gloomy face.


    The next thing is much simpler. The two men were smart and mistakenly. The body of the sword tiger without his team''s scar and the witness Han Ben who can prove that the sword alliance left the camp earlier than the two teams. The matter soon came to light. The two captains brought the guards out of the world of beasts for trial, and their team members were forced out of the world of beasts for the time being.


    The two women, who were still innocent and got the body of the sword tiger, were not in the least happy, because Shidi and others could not come back from the dead and get the honorary reward together.


    However, the two women were not sad for a long time. They had to revenge for their revenge. They believed that the three of them could rest in peace under the nine springs. Before the sword tiger task, they went back to the base to complete Ye Ming''s entry procedures. Then they went to the world of beasts to hand in the sword tiger task.


    This task was originally a super task. Although a part of the reward was given to Han Ben, Ye Ming still had enough stones to buy fourth-order herbs. Just as Xiao Qiao''s injury was to be treated, Ye Ming gave all the stones to Xiao Qiao and asked him to buy fourth-order herbs for him at the same time.


    "Ye Ming, you have to think clearly. If you use this money to buy equipment, I believe you can get more resources through the mission faster, but if you use all the money to buy medicinal materials..."


    Xiao Qiao is a little heartache for Ye Ming. After what happened before, although they have only known each other for a few days, both she and Xiao Lan sincerely regard Ye Ming as their teammate and naturally think about each other everywhere.


    But it''s absolutely cost-effective for Xiao Qiao''s heartache to replace it with Ye Ming''s. If you put these fourth-order herbs outside, you don''t know how long it will take to get them. In addition, Ye Ming thinks that there are some fourth-order prescriptions that may be useful to you. In this way, you can''t wait for any heartache.


    Seeing ye Mingru''s insistence, Xiao Qiao didn''t say anything anymore. It took him only half a day to buy back all the medicinal materials. After Ye Ming helped him refine a therapeutic prescription, he exchanged phone calls and left al Qaeda. Although Xiao Qiao and Xiao Lan are open-minded, they need a little time to really accept the reality. Moreover, a team needs at least five people to be complete, so they both tell Ye Ming clearly, There should be no team work to do in the short term.


    This is naturally good news for Ye Ming. After returning to the ground by the long elevator, Ye Ming can''t wait to leave the old house of the white haired filter and buy a ticket back to G city.


    Seeing that Ye Ming didn''t even say hello when he left, the white haired old filter immediately confirmed his previous practice, and at the same time, he had a lower liking for Ye Ming.


    "Well, an arrogant guy will fall in sooner or later."

 Chapter 665

    Ye Ming, who had no idea of all this, finally returned to his hospital after more than half a day''s journey, and then could not wait to start refining his fourth-order prescription.


    Although the difficulty of level 4 is much higher than that of level 3, with the help of that mysterious energy, Ye Ming''s reaction ability and endurance are not comparable to those before, so after three days and three nights, the prescription of level 4 is finally broken by Ye Ming.


    The four rank prescription is a supplementary prescription called red moon. After taking it, it can stimulate the awesome potential of the body in a short time. Although it is very similar to the three potential, brother Ye believes that the red moon is more powerful than the potential three. After all, the medicine is clear, and Ye Ming immediately wrapped it up carefully and carried it with him. It''s my own card.


    After solving the fourth level problem, Ye Ming''s next goal is naturally to find a fourth level prescription that may be useful to him. However, Xiao Qiao has already said that he will inform Ye Ming to do the team task when he has recruited his teammates, so the non-human organization can''t be in a hurry for the time being. That is to say, the fourth level prescription can''t be in a hurry. Ye Ming thinks about it, I think it''s better to make good use of this spare time to inherit Aunt Wang''s heritage, and inquire more about non-human organizations by the way.


    As for the company, Ye Ming is completely out of business, and he doesn''t care about the current situation. He just tells Hou Zilong that if there''s something that can''t be solved, he can find him again. At the same time, it''s the same with the lack of funds. You know, with the existence of black cards, Ye Ming can now be richer than Hou Zilong''s family. It''s no joke that 10% of a single family''s total assets.


    However, before going to Aunt Wang''s Hospital, Ye Ming went to see binger and Jin Pang. Their work was quite smooth. Especially after Jin Pang had Xiaoguang, a cheap and excellent master, his cooking skills suddenly became famous in the circle. Now many of the company''s loyal fans are actually the loyal fans of Jin Pang''s craft, Just like the slogan of Xiao Li and others: if you get this cook, why not work overtime.


    Because of this inexplicable wolf nature, Ye Ming''s company has become a well-known conscience enterprise in China. Especially in the reality that the medical expenses are exorbitantly high, the products of Chiba Pharmaceutical Co., Ltd. are favored by men, women, old and young all the time. Hou Zilong even tells Ye Ming that within a year, he can expand the market abroad.


    All this is because of a chef. If other companies like Ye Ming know this, they will definitely lose their eyes. As a result, bing''er finds Ye Ming several times, always murmuring that she wants to help her find such a wonderful it master. Ye Ming has no choice but to respond, promising that as long as there is a suitable object, she will be introduced to her.


    After two days in the company, Ye Ming really went to Aunt Wang''s hospital. Aunt Wang was also very happy about Ye Ming''s coming. She took Ye Ming to sit down and began to ask about his situation in non-human organizations.


    Ye Ming tells the details of what happened before. When Aunt Wang hears that Ye Ming has successfully joined the team, she is half worried and half happy, while Ye Ming asks curiously.


    "Master, why don''t you always want me to join non-human organizations and teams?"


    Aunt Wang sighed and said.


    "What I don''t want is for you to join non-human organizations. As for the team, once you join, it means that you have no way back."


    "Why?"


    Ye Ming looks at Aunt Wang in a puzzled way. After all this, Ye Ming has really contacted non-human organizations, but his feeling is far less serious than that of Aunt Wang.


    Aunt Wang was silent for a long time, but she didn''t explain to Ye Ming at last. She just told Ye Ming that she wanted to take care of herself. Since she joined, she had to bear all the possible things.


    Aunt Wang''s words make Ye Ming''s heart fluffy, but she doesn''t want to say that Ye Ming has no choice but to take this opportunity to inquire more about non-human organizations.


    What ye Ming wants to know most is about the resources of non-human organizations. As far as Ye Ming knows, there should be no need to worry about the level 5 herbs. Ye Ming once visited the market, and the level 5 herbs were occasionally visible, but ye Ming was not satisfied with this. You know, he sorted out the prescriptions in his brain into level 10, and now he hasn''t even reached half of them, Ye Ming naturally hopes to have more information he needs in non-human organizations.


    What ye Ming didn''t expect is that his topic leads to a surprising message: is there more than one camp in the world of beasts? I''m in camp one now?


    Maybe it''s because it has become a fact that Ye Ming has entered the non-human world. Aunt Wang has revealed more information than before. Teams, teams, families, official heroes, all of them make Ye Ming''s eyes bright.


    Team refers to the team naturally, but in Aunt Wang''s case, Ye Ming knows that the team in camp 1 is basically a team, and the real team is in camp 2. Ye Ming estimates that even his sword League is also a team, but this can only be confirmed by Xiao Qiao''s contact. If this is true, the framework of non-human organizations in Ye Ming''s mind will be doubled, and the relationship between them will be more complex.


    Team is the name of a five-star or above team. It''s not only different in name, but also in equipment. People in camp 1 are basically using cold weapons, while hot weapons are more common in camp 2, because there is a special building in camp 2, training camp, You can learn some new moves that combine martial arts with science and technology. In Aunt Wang''s words, this new move has a common name: battle style.


    The family and official heroes are special. Aunt Wang doesn''t know whether she doesn''t know much about them or she doesn''t want to say. She doesn''t tell Ye Ming too much about them. She just tells Ye Ming not to offend the people of these two forces, or she will involve friends and relatives at any time.


    After Aunt Wang finished, she rushed Ye Ming to one side to recite the medical books. The sigh hung on her face again, which made Ye Ming very depressed. He really wants to know why Aunt Wang is so worried about her joining non-human organizations. As far as the current situation is concerned, Ye Ming thinks that as long as he is careful and doesn''t make any trouble, he will focus on his own medicinal materials. No matter how complicated other people''s affairs are, it doesn''t matter to him. He can use non-human organizations as a tool and place for him to buy medicinal materials.


    If you think about it like this, you can get into a non-human organization without any harm, and you don''t need to worry about it.

 Chapter 666

    But Aunt Wang refused to say that Ye Ming had no choice but to put this matter behind her for the time being and began to concentrate on her medical books.


    Time flies. In a twinkling of an eye, Ye Ming stays with Aunt Wang for half a month. During this time, Qin ER and Wu Huiqiu have called to contact each other. Although they are just chatting about home affairs, they make Ye Ming more urgent to complete his plan.


    Ye Ming can''t control his memory, but at the beginning, Ye Ming and Qin Er agreed that as long as his memory doesn''t recover in two years, he will resume his relationship with his girlfriend, and he won''t get entangled with Wu Huiqiu until his memory recovers. Ye Ming also mentioned this matter with Wu Huiqiu. Although Wu Huiqiu was silent at that time, Ye Ming still felt sorry.


    After all, half the time has passed, and there is no sign of anything strange in his memory. Ye Ming thinks that even in another year, he will not change anything. This is undoubtedly a debt to Wu Huiqiu. What''s more, Wu Huiqiu still dares not to come back near G city because of his own business. Therefore, Ye Ming wants to develop the company to his ideal state as soon as possible, You can protect the people you want to protect. Even if you draw a clear line with Wu Huiqiu, you won''t have to worry about yourself.


    Half a month later, Ye Ming finally waited for Xiao Qiao''s phone call and immediately cleaned up. After carrying his backpack, Ye Ming went to the capital again.


    It has always been the misunderstanding of Ye Ming by the old filter with white hair, so this time Ye Ming took the initiative to politely ask the old filter with white hair when he met because he was in a good mood. Until ye Ming entered the secret Road, his face was stunned.


    "What''s wrong with this kid? Why are you so polite all of a sudden? "


    Old filter with white hair scratched his head a little doubtfully. As a tutor, he wanted to use his privilege to embarrass Ye Ming. For example, he used various reasons to postpone the time for Ye Ming to go in. But as the saying goes, Ye Ming''s politeness made him forget his plan.


    Ye Ming, who does not know that he has accidentally avoided a trouble, soon joins Xiao Qiao and others in the base.


    "Ye Ming, let me introduce to you first. These two are our new members, guard Gao Nan and soldier Lu Feng."


    Gao Nan is a tall boy of 1.9 meters. He looks very powerful with his swarthy skin. Although Lu Feng''s body shape is relatively thin, his muscles are obvious, and his flowing lines look full of strength. Both of them are about 25 years old, but Gao Nan looks a bit fierce, while Lu Feng is relatively clean and gentle.


    After introducing them, Xiao Qiao introduces Ye Ming''s identity as a doctor, and then says something to surprise Ye Ming.


    "He is our team leader now, but the honorary team leader is me. If we have any different opinions, we should take Ye Ming''s words as the standard."


    Ye Ming is startled by Xiao Qiao''s words. He can''t help but pull her aside and ask in a low voice.


    "What''s going on? How did I become a captain? "


    Little Joe said naturally.


    "You are the best. Of course it''s up to you to be the captain."


    Ye Ming gives her a white look. Then ye Ming takes another look at Gao Nan and Lu Feng. It''s obvious that it''s not easy to sit here. Just when ye Ming wants to say no, Gao Nan says first.


    "It''s very casual for a doctor to be a team leader. At least the team leader should be a guard. It seems that few captains are not soldiers, right


    Although Lu Feng didn''t make a sound, his expression showed that his attitude was the same as that of Gao Nan. Although they know that the member they haven''t met will be their own team leader, after all, the two women are not soldiers or guards, and they are new to join. It''s impossible for them to be team leaders, so naturally the team leader is the member they meet for the first time.


    But before that, Xiao Qiao didn''t say anything about Ye Ming. They also know that Ye Ming is actually a doctor in the team. The doctor''s status is high, but a doctor is the team leader. Isn''t that a joke?


    You should know that in non-human organizations, not everyone can be the leader. As the first person who can be the leader, the first thing is to serve the people and the people with strength. Only in this way can the team members have a sense of security and cohesion.


    Ye Ming, who doesn''t know the details, simply thinks that Gao Nan and Xiao Lan look down on the doctor. However, Ye Ming is not angry. Instead, he tries to persuade Xiao Qiao according to their wishes. However, the result is that Xiao Qiao and Xiao Lan are unexpectedly tough. In the end, Ye Ming and Xiao Lan have no choice but to accept.


    Xiao Qiao has already received a team task, but she needs to supplement supplies before starting, so Xiao Qiao lets everyone move freely in the camp and wait. She and Xiao Lan go to prepare supplies.


    As soon as the two women left, Gao Nan and Lu Feng were obviously relieved. They looked at each other tacitly. Gao Nan winked at Lu Feng. The latter nodded knowingly, and then went to Ye Ming''s side and said.


    "Well, Captain, can I ask you something?"


    Ye Ming Leng for a while, did not expect to obviously not accept their own two people will take the initiative to talk to themselves, after its reaction, can''t help but quickly waved his hand said.


    "Don''t call me captain. I''m not used to this title. I can call you in front of others. In private, I''d better call you Ye Ming."


    Lu Feng didn''t expect Ye Ming to be so easygoing, but he still inquired.


    "What''s your relationship with the vice captain? It''s clear that sister Qiao can be the team leader herself, but she wants to open a vice team leader. Are you two... "


    Ye Ming rolled a white eye speechless and said directly.


    "Don''t guess. Xiao Qiao and I are just ordinary friends. As for why we insist on me as the team leader, you should ask her yourself."


    One side of the high south with a puzzled face scratched his head, Ye Ming serious appearance let him very don''t understand, since it''s not that kind of special relationship, then why does elder sister Qiao want him to be captain? Is it something else or is he lying?


    Lu Feng also can''t understand. The tacit understanding between them just now is that if they really engage in that kind of special relationship, they will definitely quit. Except for a few teams with fixed members, the most common thing members should avoid when they join a new team is to meet a team with this kind of relationship. One is that love can make people selfish, For the sake of the other party, it''s easy to get uneven distribution to others. The second reason is dog food.

 Chapter 667

    Few people want others to show their love in front of them all the time, and there is a reality that can''t be avoided. This is really easy to affect the mood of teammates and is not conducive to the development of the team. Therefore, there is an unwritten rule in the team of non-human organizations that the team leader is not allowed to fall in love with the team members. Unless he gives up the position of team leader, the ordinary team members can barely accept it, because they have no chance to use their power for personal gain.


    So Ye Ming''s answer made them unable to make a decision for a moment. If they wanted to leave the team, there was a price. If they didn''t get to that point, no one would leave the team easily.


    Ye Ming also took the opportunity to ask for some information about them. They belonged to different teams before. They were also old people in the organization. They were dissolved because of internal reasons, and then they found another owner. Gao Nan once went to camp 2 with the former team leader. Although they only stayed for one hour due to special circumstances, they also saw the scale of camp 2, In his words, if you have the opportunity to enter camp 2, it will definitely develop much faster than camp 1, and the resources of the two are not of the same level at all.


    "Although I haven''t been to camp No.2, my old captain also stayed in camp No.2 for some time. Because of the arrangement from the top, I came back to camp No.1, so I know something about it."


    Lu Feng is not willing to be outdone and talks more about camp 2 with them. Mrs. Wang has never mentioned these. Ye Ming is fascinated by them, especially about the information about camp 2. Lu Feng knows that there are not only all kinds of new equipment, but also countless rare herbs. You can find the shadow of rare herbs at any stall.


    Ye Ming also didn''t know until now that the status of doctors was even more prominent after he went to camp 2. A good doctor was almost the existence of all famous teams fighting for the top. Because of this, the information of medicinal materials in camp 2 was more abundant, which was undoubtedly full of fatal temptation for Ye Ming.


    While the three were chatting, Little Joe quickly got the supplies ready, each with a water bag, some coarse grain, a bundle of hemp rope and a sharp weapon. Ye Ming knows all the other things, but the hemp rope makes Ye Ming very confused. He doesn''t know what it''s used for, but Xiao Qiao doesn''t say much. Instead, he leads the team out of the entrance of the camp.


    Xiao Qiao took the people all the way through Xianglin Fengyuan and came to the cliff forest. Ye Ming also knows that although he can take a shortcut, others can''t. the key is that Ye Ming can''t take anyone with him when he climbs the cliff. So Ye Ming doesn''t speak, but Gao Nan asks a little puzzled.


    "Captain, aren''t we a three-star team? Come to the cliff forest so soon? "


    Cliff forest is a four-star place. Few Samsung teams come here. On the contrary, they even see five-star teams in it from time to time. To put it bluntly, the danger here is relatively high. It''s not a small adventure for Samsung to enter.


    For the doubt of Gao Nan, Xiao Qiao glanced at Ye Ming and said with a smile.


    "Don''t worry, nothing will happen. Just wait to know why I want Ye Ming to be the team leader."


    Ye Ming''s eyebrows suddenly pick, high South and Lu Feng two people are thoughtful, give Xiao Qiao''s words caused a bit of curiosity and expectation.


    Gao Nan and Lu Feng, as new members, naturally spare no effort to show their strength. Gao Nan is good at attacking, while Lu Feng is inclined to fight. Their fighting styles are completely different, but their strength is good. They can kill each other without injury. In order to cooperate with the team, Xiaoqiao and Xiaolan have each made a move. Naturally, Xiaoqiao''s strength goes without saying. Although Xiaolan is half a logistics personnel, his fighting power is not weak. It''s no problem to pick the ordinary Sanxing beast. Only Ye Ming, as the team leader, has never made a move.


    First, Ye Ming doesn''t think it''s necessary. Second, as the team leader, he doesn''t need to worry about this. Therefore, the two people who haven''t seen Ye Ming''s strength are immediately interested in Ye Ming''s strength after listening to Xiao Qiao''s words.


    After all five people entered the cliff forest, Xiao Qiao explained the situation to the three people who didn''t know the content of the task. This time, he received a task of collecting herbs, and the finished product was only the cliff forest. Although the risk was much higher, the reward was also quite high. Even if they were equally divided, each person had at least 30 stones, and the price of a fourth order herb of Ye Ming was between 10 and 20.


    However, the general team will not adopt the equal points system, but in a certain amount of hard work, this task is no exception, Xiao Qiao has made it clear that the final allocation of stones is based on the number of individual collection.


    "Although the reward is not small, in addition to the danger of the cliff forest itself, we have to pay attention to other competitors. The task this time is a multiplayer mode. In addition to us, there are three other teams to take over the task."


    Gao Nan and Lu Feng have both experienced the task of multiplayer mode. Naturally, they have no reaction. Only Ye Ming, a novice, can''t help but ask curiously.


    "Isn''t it stipulated by the organization that there should be no fighting between teams? Why should we be careful of them? Why don''t we just go our own way? "


    Ye Ming''s words immediately attracted the attention of Gao Nan and Lu Feng. What''s the matter with the captain and how to ask these questions? Xiao Qiao coughed a little awkwardly. Originally, she wanted Ye Ming to establish prestige in front of them. Unexpectedly, Ye Ming would destroy his image. After a sigh, Xiao Qiao explained.


    "Although there are rules, the rule is that dead people are alive. If they just bully you and occupy your place, what can you do? And although we can''t fight, we can still make an appointment between the teams. Once it''s a fight of life and death, even if you kill people, the organization won''t take care of it. "


    Ye Ming suddenly realized what Xiao Qiao meant just now. Since he has competitors, he naturally hopes that he can get more resources, so the friction is inevitable.


    After explaining to Ye Ming, Xiao Qiao explains to Gao Nan and Lu Feng.


    "He hasn''t been in world of beasts for more than a week, so he doesn''t know much about some problems."


    Gao Nan and Lu Feng are suddenly dumbfounded. What''s the matter? A man who hasn''t been in the world of beasts for a week or a doctor can be a team leader? Instant, two people''s hearts will rise a strong regret.


    "No, the people in this team are too unreliable. I will quit anyway after finishing this task!"

 Chapter 668

    Xiao Qiao, who doesn''t know what they think, takes Zhong Yi to the collection point. Although he encounters many strange animals on the way, Ren''s assassination of Xiao Qiao is professional. She basically doesn''t need other people to do it. It''s all her fault. This makes Gao Nan and Lu Feng more and more puzzled. Why do they have to let the team leader give a doctor when they know that they can be the team leader?


    Half an hour later, Xiao Qiao and the others came to a wide flat land. It was like a prairie suddenly appeared in the forest. From a broad view, all the weeds were in various shapes. There was no tree, and the others soon found their competitors.


    There are three teams of 18, all of which are on guard. Five of them are searching for herbs on the grass. It seems that they have been here for some time.


    Xiao Qiao has already told Ye Ming and others that the herb he is looking for this time is a kind of herb that can be used to make therapeutic drugs. The effect is the best of the same class and type. It''s only on the side of the cliff forest. It''s a specialty, and it ripens at this time of the year. People already know the shape of the herb, but they haven''t had time to start searching because of the sudden intrusion, The five soon surrounded the three teams.


    "Sword League, I know, Samsung team. Although I don''t know where you have the confidence to take on this task, the rules here have to be explained."


    He was talking about a man with broken eyebrows. His skin was as dark as a man who had just come out of the fire. However, his eyes were full of disdain when he looked at people, and he was obviously confident in his own strength.


    And listened to his words, the small Joe''s facial expression suddenly a heavy, sneer way.


    "Rules? I''m sorry, we''re just here to do the task, but I don''t care about your rules. Since we''ve all taken the task, the vanilla field will be divided into four equal parts. We don''t make the river water into the well water. "


    As soon as Xiao Qiao''s words were finished, the crowd around the five suddenly laughed. Gao Nan and Lu Feng secretly looked at each other and subconsciously clenched their swords. The disdain in the eyes of the man with broken eyebrows is obviously stronger after laughing, he said.


    "Who gave you the confidence of a three-star team and our three four-star team? I''ll tell you clearly now that we are all members of the organization, and we don''t go too far. You can search one kilometer of land here, and dare to step into other places. Ha ha, don''t think you are a woman, I will be soft handed. "


    The man with broken eyebrows pointed at his feet and his eyes were full of banter. In the world of alien animals, resources are very limited. After all, there are too many members. If they share equally, it is estimated that each person will get a little. Therefore, it is very common to rob resources in the world of alien animals. The bigger a person''s fist is, the heavier his natural tendency to respect the strong will be.


    Although the man with broken eyebrows said so much, in fact, when they arrived ten minutes earlier, they had already discussed with each other and searched around. The reason why they all gathered here was to wait for Ye Ming and others to come and explain their rules.


    That is to say, on the surface, they are giving up part of the regional resources. In fact, they don''t even plan to give up the resources. Not only Xiao Qiao, Ye Ming and the other four knew each other''s meaning, especially Gao Nan and Lu Feng, who were so angry that they held the sword tightly.


    Have you ever seen such a bully? Is the four-star team great?


    In addition to the man with broken eyebrows, the other two four-star team leaders are a bearded man and a pretty man. At this moment, the bearded man can''t help persuading Gao Nan and Lu Feng.


    "Young man, I advise you to be honest. It''s just a task. It''s better than losing your life."


    Xiao Qiao suddenly laughed, like a silver bell, which made the bearded man''s face look stunned. The man with broken eyebrows couldn''t even look at it and cheered.


    "What are you laughing at?"


    "What am I laughing at? I''m right about the wolf, forest wind and rock teams. Although they are also famous teams in camp 1, how do you think they compare with the Dark Alliance crazy bully team? I even dare to deal with Dark Alliance and crazy bully, and I will be afraid of you? "


    Xiao Qiao''s face is getting colder and colder. The affairs of the Dark Alliance and the sword alliance have been spread all over the No.1 camp for a long time. Of course, the three teams of wolf forest wind rock have heard of it. Moreover, in terms of strength, the three teams are still a little far away from the Dark Alliance, so Xiao Qiao''s words make the man with broken eyebrows and bearded look very ugly.


    But the pretty man''s face was still calm and said with a smile.


    "I don''t deny that your sword alliance is on fire. It''s just a three-star team that makes two four-star teams stumble. But do you think it''s your credit? Don''t you think you can live to the present without a guard? "


    As soon as the beautiful man''s voice fell, the people around him took out their weapons one after another, and the atmosphere became tense for a moment. Although the purpose of the beautiful man''s words was to suppress the momentum of the people, he didn''t lose some of the reasons. Little Jotun was speechless.


    And Gao Nan and Lu Feng see Xiao Qiao seems to have a little can''t deal with, can''t help but all eyes fall on Ye Ming. Aren''t you the real captain? When can I hide behind a woman if I don''t stand up at this time?


    They are very dissatisfied with Ye Ming''s being the team leader. They are even more dissatisfied when they know that Ye Ming is still a newcomer. At the moment, their eyes to Ye Ming are sharper than others'' eyes to themselves. Ye Ming coughs twice and steps forward.


    "I''m the captain. I want to say something about it."


    The three men with broken eyebrows looked at Ye Ming in amazement, and then at Xiao Qiao. What''s the matter? If she''s not the captain, why did she fight us so hard just now? However, Ye Ming did not pay attention to the three people''s expressions, and then said.


    "Now the thing is actually very simple. It''s just that you think we are easy to bully, so you don''t want to share the task with us. I can understand that. The strong are respected..."


    Ye Ming hasn''t finished, the man with broken eyebrows suddenly cuts in.


    "It''s still you who know the current affairs. Even if you talk about it, I''ll give you one last chance to leave the cliff forest immediately. We can let you go. Otherwise, even if we don''t kill you, it''s very troublesome to carry it back."


    There was a burst of laughter all around, and the man with broken eyebrows once again showed the color of banter. He looked at Ye Ming with the eyes of the clown. Gao Nan and Lu Feng are in a hurry. I want you to stand up to help, not to lose face! If the eyes can kill people, Ye Ming is now afraid of being full of holes.


    They can''t bear such a thing.

 Chapter 669

    Although they used to stay at Samsung, if it wasn''t for bad luck, they would have been promoted to four stars. In addition, if they really got nothing in the end, as long as they don''t die, it''s better to lie down and carry them back than to roll back so disheartened. Their reputation in the team of world of beasts is still important.


    However, just when they want to open their mouth to find the field back, Ye Ming is the first step after the way.


    "Well, I think you misunderstood me. What I want to say is that in this case, I''ve packed all the medicinal materials here. If you don''t like it, I can beat you to your liking. After all, I''m talking about fists."


    Ye Ming said that he also raised his fist, with a natural look on his face. It didn''t look like a joke. There was a sudden silence all around. Except for Xiao Qiao and Xiao Lan, everyone looked at Ye Ming with a dull expression. It seemed that they were greatly shocked.


    In the middle of the sound, there was a wave of laughter all around. Gao Nan and Lu Feng lowered their heads in shame. It''s really humiliating. They have to have a degree to talk big.


    And Ye Ming still said with a smile.


    "If you don''t do it, I''ll do it."


    Brush, all around the laughter suddenly stopped, everyone with a kind of look at Ye Ming crazy eyes, broken eyebrow man is directly step forward, sneer.


    "I don''t know if you''re really stupid or just pretending to be stupid. Today I''ll let you know what it''s like to overstep your capacity."


    Ye Ming shakes his head. Suddenly, he rushes towards the man with broken eyebrows. Originally, he wants to solve the problem by himself. Unexpectedly, Gao Nan and Lu Feng are wrong, and they shout.


    "Do it, fight with them!"


    Gao Nan rushes directly to the bearded man, while Lu Feng chooses the pretty man. Xiao Qiao and Xiao Langton are in a hurry, but they find that it''s too late for them to speak again. They can only stand back-to-back helplessly.


    At first glance, Ye Ming''s action seemed to move his whole body. Except for the three captains who showed a sneer without panic, his team members all changed their faces one after another and surrounded several people. The scene suddenly became coquettish and moving.


    Ye Ming was the first to come to the man with broken eyebrows. He didn''t have any fancy moves. A simple, thick and violent straight fist fell on the man''s chest. The latter sneered and didn''t evade. He wrapped it with his palm.


    How dare you compete with me? Don''t you know that my specialty is power?


    However, the man''s expression didn''t last for a second, and he was suddenly shocked, because his arm was forced back. The man immediately took a step back, but he didn''t expect that Ye Ming was entangled like a poisonous snake, and he couldn''t get rid of it.


    Without any suspense, he is not a high-grade man with broken eyebrows. He can''t even hold Ye Ming''s round. Finally, he gives the merciful Ye Ming a palm knife to knock him to the ground.


    Other people didn''t expect that Ye Ming''s result would be so fast. They were all absorbed in dealing with their opponents, especially Gao Nan and Lu Feng''s fight with the other two captains. In just ten seconds, they got into the white hot class, so that other members around them couldn''t find a suitable opportunity to help.


    There''s a reason why the two fight so fiercely. Gao Nan and Lu Feng, who have lost their team, finally choose a team they are satisfied with. However, when they know that the team leader is a doctor, they have a lot of sullen in their stomach. The previous taunt of the man with broken eyebrows makes this sullen sublimation, and Ye Ming''s sudden action is just a fuse.


    I don''t know. When they fight, both the bearded man and the handsome man are startled by their strength, because their strength is not much different from theirs. At most, it may be because the problem of resources makes their strength heavier and more stable, while Gao Nan and Lu Feng are relatively more aggressive. But in addition, they are hard to separate in a short time.


    As for Xiao Qiao and Xiao Lan, who are surrounded by six or seven people, they are relatively safe. Because they are women, they don''t have deep hatred. So the seven people who are surrounded by them are not in a hurry. They just seal and lock all the way back for them.


    Ye Ming glances at the battlefield, ponders for a while, and then rushes to Lu Feng. Lu Feng''s style is to swim and walk, and so is Qingxiu man''s. even if Lu Feng has four-star combat power, Qingxiu man has been rolling and crawling among the four stars. Naturally, there is a gap in the accumulation of different resources, Ye Ming only glanced at it and found that as long as the time goes on, Lu Feng will definitely suffer a lot in terms of endurance. Although the two men are playing hard now, once Lu Feng''s endurance can''t keep up, it usually takes only a moment to lose.


    Ye Ming''s sudden joining not only startles the pretty man, but also frightens Lu Feng. He has completely entered the fighting state, and he doesn''t find that the man with broken eyebrows has fallen to the ground. And Ye Ming''s rush up with bare hands also makes the pretty man angry. He doesn''t even use weapons. Is this looking down on people?


    However, before the pretty man had time to make any movement, he was confused by several exclamations.


    "Captain."


    Ye Ming''s sudden joining finally makes the team members of the man with broken eyebrows find something unusual. Subconsciously, they scream out and rush towards the man with broken eyebrows. This fluster of the pretty man also makes him eat Ye Ming''s fist. He didn''t even snort when he thought he was going to pay a little slight injury. He turned his eyes and punched Ye Ming to the ground.


    The scene of the riot was silent again. All the people were staring at Ye Ming and the figure lying on the ground.


    "Captain!"


    The members of the Qingxiu man also rushed up. Ye Ming stepped back and did not stop him. He calmly looked at the bearded man, the last captain.


    Gulu, in addition to the anxious members of the two captains, the bearded man and his team members all swallowed a mouthful of saliva subconsciously. What happened?


    It was supposed to happen to Ye Ming and others, but it happened to him. The bearded man just felt that his head was a little inadequate. What''s the matter?


    As soon as Gao Nan draws back his sword to Xiao Qiao''s side, Lu Feng also protects it. They look at Ye Ming''s back with an incredible look, while the other ten are the team leaders who are guarding their own dizziness. They stare at Ye Ming with vigilance. The bearded man and his team members also gather together. Their eyes looking at Ye Ming are full of amazement.


    Who the hell is this guy?

 Chapter 670

    Ye Ming clapped his hands and said with a smile.


    "What? No more


    The two captains have already explained, and they almost don''t know how to lose. How can we fight? The bearded man remembered that his "prestige" had been very old. It turned out too quickly. The lamb was still slaughtered at the last minute, and the next time he changed his face, the beard''s face was full of embarrassment.


    At this time, the team members of the two captains also found that their captains just fainted, which was not a big problem. They were all relieved, but at the same time, they also aroused their anger. Sneak attack. It must be sneak attack. This shameless man!


    The team members of the two captains were indignant for a moment, but they didn''t dare to make their own opinions before the captain woke up. They only focused on the bearded man.


    The bearded man didn''t understand their burning eyes, but he just coughed and said.


    "Little brother, we were joking with you before. Don''t introduce us. We are all members of the organization. We should be harmonious, right? We have discussed this task for a long time. Let''s share the resources equally. Oh no, little brother, your team is still Samsung, right? We should let our descendants share the resources. You account for 50% of the resources this time. How about we share the remaining 50% equally among the three of us? "


    The bearded man''s words directly petrified all the people present. Is this product too cheeky? Can it be so natural to lie with your eyes open? Then they were even more stunned by Ye Ming''s dialogue.


    "As soon as I saw my brother, I knew he was a man of love and righteousness. As expected, I would like to thank him here first."


    Ye Ming also politely arched his hand to the bearded man, and then he came forward very familiar and took the bearded man''s shoulder, and began to discuss the division of the site with him.


    The bearded man was also very enthusiastic. At the last moment, the two people who were still tit for tat actually looked like they hated each other too late. You started a question and answer without nutrition.


    Until two people''s figure gradually goes away, small Qiao just fierce excited spirit reaction come over, hurriedly chase up. This sudden scene to tell the truth is also to see her confused, with her previous understanding of Ye Ming, she is drilling through the head, did not expect Ye Ming''s EQ is so high.


    At first, she was a little worried that Ye Ming would not be able to win and completely offend the three teams. Moreover, Xiao Qiao had already made psychological preparations for this, so she had a reaction when she saw the scene just now. However, the result now is undoubtedly the best.


    Xiao Qiao follows Xiao Lan, while Gao Nan and Lu Feng follow with a complicated mood. They look at each other and make tacit eye contact.


    This captain, it seems not easy. Well, let''s talk about our withdrawal later.


    In this way, a big war is over before it really begins. With the insight of the bearded man, Ye Ming quickly takes over the most resourceful area under the guidance of Xiao Qiao. After the bearded man leaves, Ye Ming takes the initiative to hand over the sovereignty to Xiao Qiao.


    Xiao Qiao is also not polite. After directly arranging the work of the people, he began to search for medicinal materials. Except ye Ming, who is responsible for guarding, the other people''s task is to search for medicinal materials, which is a bit boring for Ye Ming. However, Ye Ming also knows that vigilance is necessary. You should know that this is a world of strange animals. Besides human members, there are also strange animals. No one can predict what will happen next moment.


    Not long after Ye Ming''s work got on track, the man with broken eyebrows and the pretty man woke up one after another. Under the instructions of the bearded man, some of them were silent. If one is beaten, it may be a temporary carelessness, but it''s no accident that both of them are directly stunned by humiliation. As old birds, they naturally understand the truth.


    It''s nothing to say that the skill is inferior to others. This is the world where the strong are respected. This is the rule that the big fists are the masters. However, the three people all have a faint regret in their hearts. They knew this guy was so powerful, so they agreed to the requirement of equal share at the beginning. They were greedy for a moment, and now they were divided 50% equally. It''s absolutely false if they didn''t regret.


    The area of this vanilla field is not small. If you add it up, it''s at least ten kilometers wide, so it''s not as embarrassing for people to look up and see each other when they separate.


    Ye Ming has been around for looking for the rock leopard before, which is a bit of an impression. In Ye Ming''s memory, there seems to be no strange animal here, so when he received the task of being in charge of the guard, Ye Ming felt a little bored.


    However, to Ye Ming''s surprise, in less than five minutes, he found a strange beast, a wild boar monster, breaking into his vision. However, unlike a normal wild boar, it is not only several times as big as a bison, but also has extremely strong and sharp tusks. From a distance, Ye Ming can feel the cold air from its top.


    Ye Ming''s task is to guard, so in order not to let the wild boar disturb them, Ye Ming takes the initiative to meet them. Although Xiao Qiao has equipped himself with a sharp weapon, Ye Ming is not used to using these cold weapons except with a gun. He still rushes on barehanded.


    Just within ten meters of it, the boar''s keen sense of smell discovered Ye Ming''s existence. The big, big head suddenly lowered, and the two sharp and hard tusks immediately aimed at Ye Ming. When ye Ming gets close to him for five meters, he can''t help being a beast. He roars with two strong, thick front hooves. With a field shaking, the boar''s body, which weighs at least a ton, bumps against Ye Ming.


    Just as his tusks were about to pierce Ye Ming ''. And the next moment, Ye Ming''s smile suddenly froze, because the strength of the hand not only did not cause the effect, but also made Ye Ming feel like an ordinary man''s fist hit on the rubber.


    This guy''s skin is so thick! Ye Ming was as like as two peas, and the distance between the wild and the wild hoof was very fast. The first time the wild pig''s front hoof was turned away, it was too low to head and Ye Ming was going to go. The leaf was shining like a rut and it was punched in the rest of its body. The result was exactly the same. Ye Ming had no choice but to laugh.


    Seeing the boar turn his head and rush over again, and the ground is already ravaged by it, Ye Ming has no choice but to take out a standard sharp weapon that Xiao Qiao has provided for everyone.

 Chapter 671

    It''s the first time Ye Ming has encountered such a situation that he can''t even break the defense. Besides having to use a gun, Ye Ming always doesn''t like the way of killing in blood, so it''s a helpless move to take out a sharp weapon at the moment. But ye Ming also doubts whether this sharp weapon can really break its defense.


    Ye Ming doesn''t want to get entangled with the boar. Anyway, if he can''t prevent his body, he can start from his eyes and other weak points. When the boar comes back with a low roar, Ye Ming jumps to the side flexibly, and doesn''t need too much force. He just holds the sharp weapon and puts it on the boar''s side belly


    I saw a tear, pull, a long big mouth of blood constantly pouring out of the blood, the original fierce wild boar, such as a heavy hit issued a shrill cry, attracted people from afar are working hard.


    Ye Ming was surprised to look at the insignificant weapon in his hand. He never thought that it would be so sharp and strong. At first, Ye Ming thought that it would be very good if he could draw a bloodstain. However, Ye Ming is also aware of the disturbance to the public. He can''t help but smile at the four people and quickly goes forward with a precise knife to end the boar''s pain.


    How to deal with the corpse, Ye Ming is not good at it. He can''t help but go back to find Xiao Lan and ask for advice. In the world of alien animals, sometimes the aftermath is more important than the victory of the battle, so Xiaolan doesn''t care about the delay, and takes Ye Ming to give a detailed account of the dead boar.


    With limited time, Xiaolan wanted to teach Ye Ming some key points, but she didn''t expect that Ye Ming''s acceptance ability was much stronger than she imagined. She just spent less than a few minutes to teach all the key points, so Xiaolan couldn''t help but tell her other knowledge slowly. She wanted to know how strong Ye Ming''s learning ability was.


    It took her half an hour to teach, and this half an hour almost wiped out what she had learned for more than ten or twenty years! If it''s not just that another strange animal comes in, Xiaolan thinks it''s very possible that she will really dig out all the money for Ye Ming.


    "This man is so terrible that I can''t teach him anything in the future."


    Xiaolan mumbled strangely and quickly returned to her work. The alien animal of this invasion is a tiger creature, which is not very different from the ordinary tiger in size, but its tail is a long thin whip, and the whip head is still sharp, and the shaking always exudes a fatal and dangerous smell.


    Ye Ming looked thoughtfully at the body of the wild boar at his feet. Just now Xiaolan was so attentive to teach him the knowledge about the aftermath that he forgot to deal with the body of the wild boar. In order not to cause more trouble, this time Ye Ming took the initiative to use a sharp weapon, and also directly used his potential.


    Ye Ming can''t hold on to this tiger beast for half a minute, so he drinks his hatred under Ye Ming''s sharp weapon. This time, Ye Ming can learn the essence. He quickly returns to deal with the boar''s corpse, and then gets rid of the tiger monster''s bloody smell, which is a little relieved.


    There are three kinds of aftercare knowledge in Xiaolan: one is how to erase the traces left by oneself, the second is how to deal with the smell of blood, and the last is for oneself, how to go on the road without leaving traces.


    These three kinds of knowledge need to use some special tools, such as a small bag of powder Ye Ming is holding at the moment. According to Xiao Lan, this is called corpse powder. As long as you sprinkle a little bit on the corpse with blood, you can quickly melt it. But the premise is that you must bring flowing blood to burn. If the corpse is left too long and the blood dries up, the corpse powder will lose its effect.


    Now that the two corpses have just died, it is impossible for them not to have any effect. Ye Ming saw the magic of this thing for the first time. It really only needs a little nail cap. The corpse as big as a cow turns to ashes in a blue fire. There is no smell at all, and a huge corpse disappears without a trace.


    "If this thing is used on people, isn''t it..."


    Ye Ming looks thoughtfully at the corpse powder in his hand. It''s absolutely necessary for killing people and setting fire to stay at home and travel. Ye Ming suddenly becomes very interested in it. He thinks that if he goes back to study it carefully, he may be able to deduce the prescription. He always keeps some of it on his body. Ye Ming thinks that he will get unexpected results.


    But now there is no practical tool, Ye Ming can only think about it for a while. He carefully puts the body powder back into his pocket, and Ye Ming continues to patrol.


    I don''t know whether God is too kind to him to be bored or what. Ye Ming feels bored for less than five minutes. Suddenly, he hears another strange animal''s cry. Ye Ming looks at it in his voice, but sees two strange animals running towards here.


    Careful Ye Ming found that a leopard was chasing a deer. There was no big difference between the two, but the leopard''s sharp and dense teeth made people shudder. It was probably because of this that the deer ran away.


    "It''s fun again."


    Ye Ming is not surprised but happy, because this job is too boring for him. If there are other animals, he can spend some time. But just when ye Ming wants to go forward to harvest, he is surprised to find that the deer''s strange animal suddenly shakes. He is stunned in the same place. The next second, the leopard''s strange animal bites his fart. It''s too late for him to struggle, because the leopard''s next bite falls on his neck.


    Ye Ming just wondered why he suddenly stopped and didn''t have any pity for him. The law of the jungle is the most normal natural law in the food chain. However, in order not to let him bite and make the bloody smell spread more strongly, Ye Ming hurried over.


    As soon as Ye Ming gets close to 100 meters, the leopard beast fiercely raises its head and stares at Ye Ming. When it locks Ye Ming''s figure, it directly faces Ye Ming with a bloody mouth. Ye Ming''s ferocity can be seen in his life.


    In less than three seconds after the encounter, the leopard fell to the ground in a howl, its most vulnerable belly even intestines fell out. After cutting off the trachea of his neck, Ye Ming went to the deer and put out his last breath.

 Chapter 672

    In order not to let the bloody smell send out too thick, Ye Ming naturally uses the fastest speed to scatter the corpse powder on the bodies of two exotic animals. In fact, if it wasn''t for the fact that the reward for the task of collecting herbs was rich and relatively important and could not be delayed, the corpses of these exotic animals could be sold for a sum of money even if they could not be taken back, even if some useful organs were dug out. Therefore, Ye Ming was a little distressed when he sprinkled the corpse powder. He wanted too many medicinal materials. Every stone was very important to him. If he could really dissect the corpses of these exotic animals and extract their useful organs, Ye Ming could ensure that he would not feel dirty or bloody at all.


    After getting two more bodies, Ye Ming didn''t even have time to breathe a sigh of relief, but he saw five wolves in a small group break into his vision. Maybe it was the instinct of wild animals. They smelled the smell of Ye Ming and others from a long distance and moved slowly with their heads down.


    Although wolves are ferocious, they are naturally cautious and patient. Ye Ming is not surprised by this. However, as soon as this idea came into being, five tigers, the size of which is different from the wild, went crazy and ran over the distance with a roar.


    I can''t see the slightest rational caution, and I can''t see the slightest cooperation between them. A group of reckless beasts beat Ye Ming''s face.


    "These guys."


    Ye Ming gave a wry smile. Fortunately, his ideas were not heard by others, otherwise his old face would not be able to hang on. Although Ye Ming''s five wolves are dominant in number, they can''t hold on for three minutes and then fall to the ground one after another. Ye Ming, who has opened up three types of potential, is afraid that only five-star beasts can give him pressure. It''s as simple as ordinary people slaughtering chickens to deal with these beasts whose speed and strength are not in the same level, It''s just one thing.


    After five different wolves fall to the ground one after another, Ye Ming just wants to take out the corpse powder, but he finds that several strange beasts he has never seen enter the distance again. Ye Ming looks back in amazement. Now he is almost a kilometer away from Xiao Qiao and others. They who are concentrating on their work don''t find any abnormality here.


    Although these monsters are coming out from one direction, Ye Ming is a little worried that he is too far away from Xiaoqiao and others. If there are monsters attacking from other directions, it will be a big deal.


    Ye Ming pondered for a while, and finally decided to solve these monsters first.


    "As long as I''m fast enough, there shouldn''t be any problem."


    Ye Ming silently thought about the three forms of directly activating potential, and his figure came to the front of these strange beasts in the blink of an eye. This time, there were four different beasts, some like mice, some like leopards, and even one like a enlarged version of a pheasant. Although Ye Ming didn''t understand why these four beasts were not of the same breed, they ran together, but it didn''t stop him from starting.


    As early as in the evil forest, Ye Ming had seen all kinds of exotic animals. Some of them were born with hard skin, so hard that they couldn''t even scratch their skin with a knife; Although some of them are very fragile under normal conditions, they can activate certain hormones and turn into a piece of iron in an instant, which makes people have no place to start. Therefore, Ye Ming has been used to picking his eyes and other weaknesses to kill. These four breeds that Ye Ming has never seen are all from his eyes. None of them can only last three seconds.


    It''s only half a minute from discovery to solution. Ye Ming is satisfied with putting the sharp weapon back into the sheath of the knife at his waist. Just as he wants to take out the corpse powder, a dark shadow suddenly appears in his sight, which startles Ye Ming.


    With a quick backward swing, Ye Ming feels that his fist head is falling on some kind of cotton like thing. He is stunned, but he can''t take any measures to paste his face with an inexplicable black liquid.


    Ye Ming''s first thought was corrosive liquid. Ye Ming quickly took off his backpack and quickly found out a bag of powder. He didn''t care to waste a lot of money on his face.


    This is a fourth-order muscle repair powder. Its function is exactly what ye Ming has guessed. Its magical effect can be restored even if sulfuric acid is splashed on his face. However, there is a very strict condition for this effect, which makes it a little chicken ribs. Ye Ming prepared its pureness because there are leftovers of fourth-order herbs in his last prescription. It''s too wasteful to throw them away, Ye Mingcai added some third-order herbs to make a fake.


    Its weakness lies in that its effect will weaken over time. It will remain the same in half a minute, and then it will reduce its effect by 10% every ten seconds, and it will lose its effect directly after two minutes. Ye Ming originally prepared it as a pure accident, but now he is extremely regretful.


    "If I had known that, I would have prepared a genuine one. It''s mixed with a lot of third-order herbs, and I don''t know if it can''t even repair it."


    Ye Ming covers his face in chagrin. If he really destroys his face because of this carelessness, Ye Ming can''t imagine that he dares to face Qin er. However, Ye Ming''s regret didn''t last long. He was shocked to find that there was no pain on his face.


    Ye Ming seriously touched his face with his hand, and repeatedly determined that there was no damage except the stench. Ye Ming was deeply relieved.


    Wait, stink? Ouch, the sensitive nerve finally reacts. After that, Ye Ming can no longer resist the stench like a rotten corpse. He kneels to one side and retches.


    He mentally and physically exhausted his water bag, and he could not afford to waste it on his hands and wash it. He spent half of the pot of water to make complaints about it. He had a sigh of relief. He would not sleep for several days. He felt tired and tired at the moment, and in that short span of a minute, he experienced great ups and downs.


    However, just want to have a good rest, Ye Ming Yu Jiao sweeps an unknown object that is quietly crawling. Ye Ming subconsciously drops his eyes in the past, his expression is suddenly stunned, and then angry.


    "Damn, it''s you. Do you want to escape?"


    Ye Ming instantly recognized the culprit who made him fall. It was the mass of black objects that just jumped on him. At the moment, what cotton looked like was a giant frog, a giant black frog that actually used to crawl on the road.


    Although the stench is to reduce a lot, but just that time almost let himself suffocate experience Ye Ming but still fresh in memory, this gas in any case to come out!

 Chapter 673

    Ye Ming didn''t keep his hand. The first of the three potential moves was suddenly used. In a blink of an eye, Ye Ming came to the giant frog and stepped on it without hesitation, but it was empty.


    Ye Ming raised his foot doubtfully. Where did that guy go? I''m not stepping it all into the earth, am I? But after Ye Ming raised his foot, he found that there was no giant frog on the ground except one more footprint.


    Ye Ming quickly raised his head and looked around. As expected, he soon found the giant frog crawling not far in front of him.


    "Oh, how can a little guy play tricks?"


    Ye Ming is very happy. This time, he still uses the first of the three potential moves. This time, Ye Ming stares at the giant frog''s figure. Just now, he is just careless. This time, he wants to see how this guy runs away.


    Ye Ming''s paw just landed on his head, and Ye Ming noticed that the giant frog''s hind limbs suddenly inflated several times, which was contrary to the common sense. Then a clear explosion that he would not find if he didn''t listen carefully sounded, and the giant frog''s body moved towards the front.


    "So fast."


    Ye Ming looks at the giant frog in amazement, and forgets to fall down for a moment. This guy''s crawling speed is almost the same as that of the tortoise, but the speed it just burst out is comparable to the speed of the third form of Ye Ming''s potential three forms. This is incredible for the strange animals Ye Ming has met, and their speed is not even half that of it, Only the black rock hawk can barely catch up with two-thirds.


    For a moment, Ye Ming can''t bear to kill this strange guy any more. He is extremely fast, but if he doesn''t hurry up, he will always crawl at that speed, which is quite low-key. This is very to Ye Ming''s appetite.


    "Forget it, you''d better go back first if you want to argue with a different animal."


    Ye Ming shook his head, gave up the idea of pursuing and killing, and turned to go back. These two times of catching up and the distance before have made Ye Ming out of the sight of Xiao Qiao and others, which is obviously not in line with Ye Ming''s work.


    However, at the moment when ye Ming turns around, Ye Ming with sharp eyes sees two different beasts coming towards this side. Ye Ming suddenly showed a bitter smile and murmured.


    "Man, although I want to amuse myself, please let me have a rest first."


    Although it is said that, Ye Ming is still very honest to meet up, with the discovery of this strange frog, Ye Ming suddenly for these strange beasts full of interest.


    "I don''t know if there are any like the strange frog? Or a different animal with other characteristics? "


    No one is not interested in novelty, and Ye Ming is no exception. However, what he doesn''t know is that just as he is greeting, several people who are still searching for herbs suddenly meet with several familiar figures.


    It was the captain of the previous team, the bearded man with broken eyebrows and the handsome man. The three person''s arrival also lets little Qiao and others discover that Ye Ming does not know where to run, Little Joe secretly Tucao a leaf''s Ming''s not reliable, only make complaints about the role of the captain first.


    "What are you three doing here?"


    Xiao Qiao looks at the three people with questioning eyes. They are hostile. If they don''t come here to find him, Xiao Qiao can''t figure out what the three people are doing. They don''t think the previous things are enough to make a face?


    Gao Nan and Lu Feng are also aware of something wrong. They can''t help but stop their work and surround them. They protect Xiao Qiao and Xiao Lan.


    The only one who has ever dealt with Ye Ming before is the bearded man. Although the three people all wonder why Ye Ming has not been seen, they still give the right of communication to the bearded man. After all, he is the only one who hasn''t been beaten.


    The bearded man said frankly without any nonsense.


    "You should also find the abnormality of strange animals? All of a sudden, there are more, so the three of us want to come to the front with your team leader to inquire about the situation. If it''s a tide of strange animals, we can make countermeasures ahead of time. "


    When the bearded man mentioned the word "strange beast tide", the pupils of Xiao Qiao and others suddenly shrunk, and they all scoffed at his last sentence. If it is really strange beast tide, what else can we do besides running?


    But little Joe also knew the importance of this matter, but he looked around and said a little embarrassed.


    "Of course it should be, but our captain, I don''t know where he is now."


    This unreliable guy... Almost at the same time, everyone, including the bearded man, had the same opinion about Ye Ming for the first time. Ye Ming is the most powerful among the people. It''s a pity for the bearded three if he''s not here. However, even if ye Ming is not there, they still have to carry on this task. After all, beast tide is not a joke. Everyone on the scene knows that even the people of the Five Star Wars team have only one word to run when they encounter beast tide.


    However, just at this time, it suddenly occurred to her that Xiaolan, who had been teaching Ye Mingshan knowledge before, found several corpses of exotic animals in the original direction, and rushed over.


    Xiao Qiao was stunned for a moment, and subconsciously followed the past. Naturally, the rest of the people were together. Soon they found the corpse of a strange animal that Ye Ming hadn''t had time to clean up before, and if you look down in this direction, you can find other corpses of a strange animal.


    "He didn''t go to explore first, did he?"


    Little Joe murmured, but the more he thought about it, the more likely he was. He couldn''t help laughing bitterly at the bearded man.


    "Well, it''s very likely that our captain has already passed first."


    "Then we won''t disturb."


    The bearded man immediately threw a fist at Xiao Qiao and rushed over with the other two. It couldn''t be delayed, otherwise it would not have been the team leader themselves.


    Xiaolan anxiously looked at the direction of the three people leaving, but Xiaoqiao was more open than her, patted her on the shoulder and comforted her.


    "Don''t worry, that guy is so strong that he can''t even catch up with the black rock eagle king. It''s estimated that there is no supernatural power to threaten him in the cliff forest."


    When Xiao Qiao comforts him, he forgets that Gao Nan and Gao Nan are still on the side. They are all shocked when they hear her words. Black rock eagle king, it''s a nightmare under five stars. Can the captain even escape it? accident? Coincidence? Luck?


    They couldn''t believe it. They asked Xiao Qiao for details. Xiao Qiao thought that they were all in the same team, and they were half of his family. So he told them what happened when they met the black rock eagle king in the evil forest. Gao Nan and his wife were stunned. As the leader of a three-star team, it''s amazing that they can escape under the control of the black rock hawk king. Our leader still has two?

 Chapter 674

    Gao Nan and Lu Feng took this unexpected doctor team leader again and again. By the way, he is also a doctor from dark net! When they thought of this, they were on the spot to kneel down and express their loyalty to the team.


    Such a team, with the captain can definitely lie on the four-star, or even five-star, the more they think about it, the more happy they are, and the more they unconsciously show that obscene, trivial smile on their faces, which makes Xiaoqiao and Xiaolan feel chilly, even trivial. With their silly smile, the two girls shiver and quickly stay away from them, and continue to complete their task.


    On the other hand, the bearded man was more and more frightened. At first, there were three or two heads, but there were several more at every kilometer or two. Sometimes, there were a large group of at least a dozen. All of them were killed by one move, but the blood was not seen. The bearded man looked at each other secretly, and they all saw the happiness in each other''s eyes. Thanks to Ye Ming''s leniency at the beginning, it seems that it is not too difficult to destroy all three teams with his present strength.


    After several kilometers, they finally saw Ye Ming, and they seemed to be in a crisis, surrounded by a large group of dozens of exotic animals.


    The three of them have never seen these beasts. Although they are all experts, the information in Camp No. 1 is very limited. They can only identify these beasts in the night vision mirror by full vision. The iconic big tail and big ears are too conspicuous.


    However, different from ordinary foxes, the front legs of foxes around Ye Ming are thicker than the back legs at the moment, like the posture of lions, and they have different shapes. Like other exotic animals, they are several times the size of normal foxes.


    Ye Ming is surrounded by such a group of four-star beasts. It''s absolutely false for them to say that they are not nervous. After all, they are almost in the same boat now. If it''s really a beast tide, they are more comfortable with Ye Ming than with anyone else.


    So the bearded man who had been brothers with Ye Ming couldn''t help but have a very righteous drink.


    "Don''t panic, brother. I''ll help you."


    The bearded man shouts, and the whole person has already rushed up. The man with broken eyebrows and the pretty man have not responded yet. He has already attracted the attention of the fox group. A fox standing on the left side of Ye Ming, which is one size bigger than other foxes, moans a few times in a low voice, and immediately breaks away from a small part of the foxes surrounding Ye Ming, Straight to the bearded three.


    "The flatterer."


    The purpose of the bearded man can''t be concealed from the two veteran, so they express their dissatisfaction with the behavior of the bearded man in one voice, but the next sentence that they still share the same voice makes the two people''s impression.


    "He''s the first one. It''s a loss."


    They rushed up without anger. The bearded man''s behavior is what they want to do now. But at that moment, they were still hesitating whether it would be too obvious to do so. However, the time of hesitation had already been given to the bearded man. How could they be convinced.


    However, what the three people didn''t know was that Ye Ming wanted to stop their behavior, but it was too late. If they could see through the bodies of a group of half human beings, they would find seven or eight dead foxes lying at Ye Ming''s feet.


    Ye Ming is not in any crisis, he is just wondering whether to continue to do it. Back a few minutes ago, Ye Ming wanted to let go of the mysterious and low-key frog and then go back to deal with the corpse. But suddenly, the strange animal came into sight again, which made Ye Ming go to clean it up first. To his surprise, almost every time he cleared one wave, he could always find the next one.


    The most important thing is that with Ye Ming''s action, which may be the reason why he was scared before, Ye Ming would move for a short distance almost instantaneously whenever he approached the strange frog, and the two directions were actually the same, which also led Ye Ming to finish one wave and couldn''t help cleaning up the next one, Because he was really curious whether this guy didn''t change direction all the time because his head was missing a tendon or because his destination was this side.


    And with the direction of the strange frog, Ye Ming can always find a group of strange animals that he didn''t find when he was wandering. So Ye Ming killed the strange animals and teased the strange frog to come here. He met this group of abnormal fox.


    It''s not because of their strength that they are abnormal. Just looking at the corpses under Ye Ming''s feet, we can see that these exotic foxes are not dangerous to Ye Ming at all. It''s because they are disgusting enough, even more disgusting than Ye Ming''s previous spray of unknown liquid on the strange frog''s face.


    They actually use the smell of body odor for magic attacks!


    Ye Ming has tried for several times. As long as he approaches the attacking fox, even if he can''t beat it, his first reaction will always be a shock. In a few seconds, the disgusting odor that makes Ye Ming spit out all his meals overnight will get into your nostrils. It''s no use if you don''t breathe. It''s like consciously, directly on your head, starting from the bottom of your heart, It''s impossible to prevent.


    Ye Ming wants to warn them out loud, but it''s too late now. Ye Ming only hopes that their provocation will not affect his side. He can''t hurt such a group of perverts by magic at the same time. Ye Ming''s intuition tells him that this will definitely be the thickest stroke in his life.


    Fortunately, things are not as bad as Ye Ming is afraid of. The ten or so foxes that are separated do not cause the rest of the foxes to be coquettish and move. The remaining 20 foxes are still staring at Ye Ming with fierce eyes.


    The weapons of the three men are long swords. The difference is that the sword of the big bearded man is half palm wide, followed by the man with broken eyebrows, and the sword of the pretty man is the thinnest, which looks more like a matching sword. As the leader of the four-star team, the three of them are very confident in their strength. Although they are the first time to encounter this strange beast here, the cliff forest is a four-star land, and the probability of five-star beasts is very low. Moreover, they all know that five-star beasts rarely live in groups, and most of them act alone.


    So these dozens of foxes can''t be five-star beasts. Since they are not five-star beasts, what''s their own fear?


    There is another reason for the fearless charge of the three, that is, they want to perform for Ye Ming.

 Chapter 675

    Along the way, they have a general understanding of Ye Ming''s strength. They don''t know if they can compete with the captain of the five-star team, but they are at least much better than them. It will be sooner or later for Ye Ming to rise to the five-star team. That is to say, this is a thigh belonging to the future. When is it better not to hold it now?


    The bearded man, who realized that he was smart at last, couldn''t help jumping up to a fox and yelling.


    "Broken sky sword."


    This voice is almost resounding through the whole grass. The rest of the bearded man notices that Ye Ming has cast his eyes on him. He is very proud. He stares at the fox in front of him, and his killing intention is as follows: let you be my stepping stone and die for me.


    Although the bearded man''s behavior was a little naive, his strength was still there. His leaping body and loud voice shocked the nearest fox in front of him. The main reason was that he was too powerful.


    As I have said before, the first reaction of foxes is not to dodge, but to shake up. Yes, it''s not only foxes but also other foxes around. It wasn''t until the bearded man''s broad sword was about to fall on his head that he moved aside in great embarrassment. However, his front leg still made a big cut for the bearded man. If he didn''t release his strength in time and slow down for half a second, he would definitely split the bearded man in two.


    However, Rao is like this. The bearded man''s face also has a look of disdain. The dullness of the fox makes him feel no pressure at all. At the same time, the other two are not willing to fall behind. They all imitate the bearded man''s look and are awe inspiring. The reason why the handsome man is light and faster may be, He didn''t have time to avoid the fox, so he gave him a sword and split it in two. His face was more proud and disdainful than the bearded man''s.


    However, in the next second, their expressions froze at the same time. Without any hesitation, they suddenly threw the sword, covered their mouths and noses, and knelt down with their faces blue.


    After a few seconds, the three couldn''t help retching. Their completely blue face made them look very suspicious whether they would even retch yellow gall water. In less than ten seconds, the three of them changed from awe inspiring to total loss of resistance, but their loss of resistance did not replace the foxes. The remaining ten or so foxes rushed towards the three with their teeth and claws.


    Bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang. As early as the first time I met that strange frog, Ye Ming vomited all the things overnight. Now he vomited only water.


    And the reason why he appeared so timely was that he guessed that the three people would not be able to withstand the stench and lose their ability to act. If it wasn''t for the sake of the three people who obviously wanted to help themselves, Ye Ming really didn''t want to rush out of the enclosure and experience the unforgettable experience again.


    Ye Ming''s reaction ability is far stronger than that of the three. Seeing that the foxes and beasts are catching up with each other, Ye Ming picks up the nearest pretty man''s thin sword and cuts a deep cut on each person''s shoulder. The pain of rolling flesh and blood finally brings back the mental strength of the three. He is still wondering why Ye Ming attacks himself with the sword, Ye Ming throws the fine sword back to the ground and drinks it. Without turning back, he goes around the fox and other beasts and continues to drive forward.


    "Don''t run


    Ye Ming''s booze finally wakes them up. Seeing that the fox is less than ten meters away from him, they think back to the wonderful scene just now. Their faces turn pale. They quickly pick up their weapons and follow Ye Ming''s direction.


    The four ran for nearly ten minutes before they finally took the group of foxes and beasts away from the gathering place. At the same time, they also made a big progress towards the strange frog. Seeing the foxes finally stop chasing, the bearded man can''t help but stop at first. Ye Ming slowly slows down, and then calmly asks why the three people who are slightly panting come here.


    They didn''t know that Ye Ming was almost a little white. They just said that it was likely to be the tide of animals in front of him, and then solemnly invited Ye Ming to inquire about it.


    Although Ye Ming doesn''t know the meaning of the animal tide, it''s not difficult to guess that the animal tide may cause losses to his team members by looking at the three people''s faces and their status. Therefore, Ye Ming agreed to the three people without too much hesitation.


    The three of them are naturally very happy with Ye Ming''s words. They should know that this group action is likely to become an opportunity for them to hold their thighs. When they think about it, they are excited. They have even begun to simulate how to deal with Ye Ming in their hearts. They can not only hold their big legs, but also be familiar with each other.


    However, the three people''s good mood did not last long. Ten minutes later, the four people obviously felt the vibration of the ground. The leaf with sharp eyes first found the black line at the end of the line of sight.


    "That shouldn''t..."


    Ye Ming''s heart suddenly, staring at the black line, less than ten seconds, when he really confirmed his guess, without saying a word, he turned and ran.


    "Well? Captain of the sword League, where are you going? "


    The three people who have been caring for Ye Ming all the time naturally see ye Minggang. It seems that they suddenly have this reaction when they see something. Therefore, out of curiosity, they do not immediately follow Ye Ming, but stand there and look ahead.


    Ten seconds later, the black line was finally reflected in their night vision eyes. Their faces suddenly changed, and they finally understood why Ye Minggang was so decisive.


    "Run away, it''s really a tide of animals!"


    The bearded man screamed, turned around and ran wildly. The other two didn''t care about his behavior. They all ran away with a dull voice. Even the five-star team was a mortal disaster. They couldn''t be calm in front of him with ten more courage.


    It was at this time that the three found that Ye Ming had already taken care of himself, and now they ran away. They had exhausted their strength to feed and could not see Ye Ming. It was obvious that they had already left them far behind.


    However, some of the three have only grudges and no grudges. They want to hold big legs. In this case, if ye Ming goes back to take care of himself, they will feel more abnormal and even doubt whether Ye Ming has any bad purpose.

 Chapter 676

    Three people have not rushed back to half of the journey, Ye Ming has returned to Xiao Qiao and others, four people who are still seriously searching for herbs suddenly heard Ye Ming''s voice, subconsciously raised his head.


    "Run, a lot of strange animals are coming."


    Four people''s facial expression suddenly a change, small Qiao hurriedly pursues to ask a way.


    "Are you talking about animal tide?"


    Ye Ming nodded. He really heard the word "beast tide" from the three bearded men. However, no matter what he called it, he could never stay long enough. In the face of the huge group of beasts, Ye Ming had no confidence to retreat, let alone four.


    Xiao Qiao also made a quick decision, immediately suspended the task, wrapped up the collected herbs, and then took four people to run to the side of the cliff. Although the direction is not the other side of the beast, but also in its side, so for the opposite direction of Xiao Qiao''s choice and the other beast, Gao Nan is very puzzled to ask.


    "Well, lieutenant, where are we going now?"


    Xiao Qiao points to the hemp rope around his waist. Gao Nan remembers that Xiao Qiao has prepared several meters of hemp rope for everyone before he starts. Is it to cope with this situation? Wow, is the vice captain too proactive?


    Gao Nan suddenly has a kind of admiration for Xiao Qiao, but what he doesn''t know is that he thinks too much. Xiao Qiao doesn''t prepare the hemp rope because she expected the tide of animals, but for a hidden task, but now it can only be used for another purpose temporarily.


    After running at full speed for more than ten minutes, they arrived at the edge of the cliff. On the way, they also met several groups of teams doing tasks. Xiao Qiao naturally didn''t grudge the crisis and spread the news of the animal tide. For a moment, the whole organization members of the cliff forest were in a panic. They could not even manage half or almost complete tasks, so they rushed to the entrance of the cliff forest, No one knows if the direction of the animal tide is his side. Once he runs late, he will not even leave his bones.


    In addition to Xiao Qiao and his party, no one is going to the edge of the cliff, so when the five people are standing on the edge of the cliff, Gao Nan looks down and weighs the hemp rope on his waist, and says something wrong.


    "Vice captain, it''s not right. Even if we connect the hemp ropes of five of us, I''m afraid it''s less than one third? How is this going to go on? "


    Little Joe gave him a white look and said.


    "Who said we''re going down? The tide of animals is coming. It''s a good chance. When they pass the vanilla field, we''ll go back. Then all the herbs are ours? Don''t forget the properties of vanilla. "


    Yes, the characteristic of vanilla is that it is as tenacious as a weed. Let alone trample on it. Even if it is pulled up, it can continue to grow as long as there is a little root left. Therefore, even if it is crushed by animal tide, its value will not be affected at all.


    However, although we say so, the truth is the same, but we have to go back? Gao Nan and Lu Feng are scared by Xiao Qiao''s idea. I thought the captain was the most unreliable. Did they misunderstand him? However, what they don''t know is that Ye Ming''s eyes suddenly light up after listening to Xiao Qiao''s words - this idea is great, so we can have more income.


    Lu Feng, who has been silent all the time, can''t help asking what he is most concerned about.


    "But vice team, once the animal tide comes here, where shall we hide?"


    High South ruthlessly ground head, similarly also eyes fall on small Qiao body. The latter smiles confidently and explains.


    "Don''t worry, I have studied the animal tide with the former team leader before. The so-called animal tide is caused by some strange animals infected with a manic infectious disease for unknown reasons. This infectious disease spreads very fast and eventually forms the so-called animal tide. They have no clear purpose and will not attack the same kind of animals suffering from this infectious disease..."


    Xiao Qiao''s remarks are very detailed. It''s said that his team leader got a research note on animal tide in camp 2. Practice is the only standard to test the truth. At the beginning, Shidi took Xiao Qiao and others to study animal tide in person, and finally summed up the experience that appeared in camp 2. Originally, Shidi intended to make a big contribution in the tide of animals. After all, in addition to the members, many places with treasures will lose their guards temporarily because of the tide of animals. It''s a pity that they have been waiting for a long time, but there is no animal tide. Then the accident happened again. There are only two people left in the team, Xiao Qiao and Xiao Lan.


    Because of this, when Xiao Qiao confirmed that it was the tide of beasts, her first reaction was to follow the plan prepared by Shidi instead of taking the people back to the camp.


    And in Xiao Qiao''s words, Gao Nan and Lu Feng''s emotions are gradually calmed down. The most fundamental reason of the animal tide is that its vitality can not be released because it is stimulated to a large extent. Therefore, in addition to attacking all the enemies who are not under the same pathological condition, they are running wildly, and they will not stop until they are exhausted. So according to Little Joe, they are not likely to run to the cliff side, but they will go to the entrance of the cliff forest where everyone goes. At this time, she can take the people back to the vanilla field to collect.


    The idea is very good. It sounds like there is not much risk. The most important thing is that the profit of its remuneration is really attractive, but Lu Feng has another doubt.


    "What if they don''t play according to common sense and come here first?"


    This cliff is not a protruding piece of terrain, but like the whole mountain suddenly sank down from the middle, so its edge line is very long, and exotic animals can turn again after they find that it is a broken circuit. And they are not in the normal category, it is very possible not to play according to the common sense. But for his worry, Little Joe also had expected, confident a pat waist of hemp rope said.


    "If they do come, we''ll have this one. That''s all we have to do then. "


    Xiao Qiao''s plan is very simple, that is, when he finds the tide of animals coming, he uses a hemp rope to fix a tight end at the edge of the cliff, and then hangs himself down to escape. Gao Nan and Lu Feng look at each other. How can they feel something is wrong?


    The main reason is that there are too many facts about Joe''s self-help plan. For example, what if the hemp rope fixed on it is broken by a strange animal? Isn''t the self hanging in the air here?


    Little Joe looked at the two people gradually sad face, where don''t know two people''s thoughts, but this kind of thing she also can''t guarantee, don''t say what, but in order to comfort two people, Little Joe still said his last means.


    "In fact, we don''t have to worry about the captain."

 Chapter 677

    Xiao Qiao finished also Laide and two people explain, but turned to Ye Ming said.


    "Ye Ming, why don''t you take them for a try? It shouldn''t be hard for you to bring one with you? "


    Ye Ming suddenly speechless, I have not said it, you help me answer, then you still ask me what to do. But what Xiao Qiao said is true. It''s very troublesome to take two ye mingteng, but it''s OK to be careful if you only take one, so Ye Ming didn''t think much about directly passing Gao Nan, the most burly man.


    "Hold on to me."


    "Well? Yes? Ah, help


    Gao Nan felt Ye Ming''s strength for the first time. He was a little smaller than himself. But ye Ming said that he would jump when he was holding the jump. He could not even resist. He could only protest with the voice of killing pigs. But Lu Feng''s eyes were so weak. Lu Feng''s face was pale and he didn''t even have the courage to look down, Said to Little Joe in a trembling voice.


    "Vice captain, they..."


    Little Joe said with a smile.


    "Don''t worry, our captain is very strong."


    Lu Feng was stunned. Then he realized that something was wrong. He quickly got down and put his head out of the cliff. Sure enough, he found two people on the cliff, and they were almost lost in his sight. Lu Feng sprawled there, his big eyes could not recover for a long time, until they came back again. Ye Minggang released Gao Nan, and the latter collapsed to the ground. A big man kept shaking his legs. His face was much paler than Lu Feng''s.


    Ye Ming doesn''t pay attention to him. It''s just a small matter. He can adapt quickly, so Ye Ming focuses on Lu Feng. Lu Feng suddenly excited himself and waved his hand.


    "Wait a minute, captain. I see what the Deputy means. I totally understand. There''s no need to try again."


    Ye Ming''s eyes fell back on Xiao Qiao. Xiao Qiao nodded with satisfaction and said to them.


    "You know the ability of the team leader. Since you are afraid of accidents, let the team leader fix the rope at the bottom at that time. We can all hang one. We can rest assured about the quality. Do you have any questions? "


    They shook their heads and waved their hands. Little Joe was really satisfied. What he said before was speculation. In fact, according to the previous experience, animal tide usually goes along the road and is unlikely to run to the side of the cliff. Now the only thing to worry about is that there will be some laggards in animal tide, if they fall too much in vanilla field, After all, they don''t know where the animal tide started, how long it has started and when it will end.


    At the end of the animal tide, people have to leave ahead of time, because after the animals wake up, they will follow their own smell to return to the nest for the first time. It''s almost a wild animal tide.


    Reality also proves that Xiao Qiao''s guess is correct. After waiting for more than half an hour at the edge of the cliff, they didn''t feel anything. Gao Nan can''t help but ask to go forward to explore, and still didn''t find any strange animals. It''s obvious that the tide of animals didn''t rush to the cliff.


    However, for the sake of safety, Little Joe still let the four wait for ten minutes, still no exception, this took the four back to vanilla. There is no doubt that the vanilla field is in a mess. There are footprints everywhere, and from time to time, there are animals that are accidentally trampled to death.


    Although the tide of animals has passed, and there are some stragglers in the sight, some of them only have excitement in their eyes, because now the whole vanilla field is theirs, and they can almost take the task alone.


    Finally, after Ye Ming was given the task of cleaning up, they immediately began to search for the task herbs. After all, beast tide didn''t know when it would return to tide. Now it was time to race against the clock, so that when ye Ming finished cleaning up the straggling beasts, they immediately gave Xiao qiaola to look for them together.


    Perhaps out of excitement and nervousness, the efficiency of the five people was twice as fast as before. It took them less than half an hour to search all the areas they had been assigned to. There must be some left behind, but we don''t care if we are short of time. The five spent more than ten minutes to sweep the area of the three bearded men, and then went back to the cliff with their bulging backpacks.


    No one knows the direction of the animal tide, so Xiao Qiao didn''t let everyone go to the right way to return to the camp, but painstakingly Ye Ming fell one by one on the cliff to the evil forest road, and then followed the evil forest road to return to the camp.


    When they returned to the camp, they found that the normally sparsely populated camp was already full of people, which made Xiao Qiao and others very confused. If there was a tide of animals, it would take at least one or two days to recover. During this period, the danger of the places where the tide passed would more than double. Therefore, these people should leave the world of exotic animals directly, Crowded in such a small place as the camp, that is the brain sick people will do.


    But are so many people mentally ill together? Excluding this, there is only one possibility left. What''s the secret of this? Soon aware of this, Xiao Qiao leads the crowd to Hanben to inquire about the situation. As the camp guard, Hanben will know more than other members. Moreover, Hanben is an old friend of the sword alliance. After Xiao Qiao finds Hanben, the latter doesn''t hide it, he explains.


    "Some people have received information that the animal tide this time is different from that before. It is said that there are treasures in the deep of the cliff forest. All the exotic animals have driven their members out of the cliff forest, and now they are all blocked at the entrance of the cliff forest. They are waiting for the time to go in and fight."


    Lu Feng''s brow suddenly a wrinkly, don''t understand ground ask a way.


    "Brother Han, it''s not right to say that. I''m afraid that all the people in our No.1 camp will not be able to rush up to the whole cliff forest, right?"


    About animal tide this little Joe is most clear, can''t help but answer a way.


    "You don''t know. If it''s the tide of animals caused by the treasure, they will rush back at the first time when the treasure is born."


    "Can exotic animals use treasures?"


    Lu Feng suddenly Leng, Xiao Qiao is a little speechless.


    "The exotic animals want the special energy when the treasure is born. It is said that this kind of energy which is harmful to human body is their great tonic, and we can grab the treasure while they absorb the energy."


    When Xiao Qiao said this, not only Lu Feng, but also other people suddenly understood it. It was Xiao Qiao''s turn to wonder. They also learned from the notes that the reaction of Lu Feng and Gao Nan was very telling. How did those people who gathered in the camp know?

 Chapter 678

    Han Ben didn''t know about this problem, and he also learned about treasure from the group of people who came back. As for who scattered it, it seems that no one knows. Now, not only Xiao Qiao, but ye Ming also realized that something was wrong, but they also knew that those people might not have no such consciousness, but the temptation of treasure was enough for them to ignore.


    "Forget it, we don''t want to muddle this water. We''ll disband after handing in the task. Don''t stay here for the time being."


    Xiao Qiao put forward his own opinions and soon got the approval of several people, because this time their task has been far beyond expectation. People can live long only if they are satisfied. Gao Nan and Lu Feng, who have experienced the dissolution of the team, are naturally clear, not to mention Xiao Qiao and Xiao Lan. At the beginning, if they didn''t want to compete for the top prize to grab the five-star beast, Shidi and others will not die forever.


    So after the five returned to the base, they separated. After the four left, Ye Ming did not return to the elevator, but wandered around the market.


    With Ye Ming''s star value, it is impossible to buy something of great value, because once the amount involved increases, the other party will check the information first. This is an early rule of the organization, and it has become a common sense now. However, if ye Ming just bought some unimportant small things, it would be very convenient. As long as he gave money, the other party would not check your information. This is a feature Ye Ming had noticed before.


    For example, after walking around for half a circle, Ye Ming finally fell in love with a silver mask. He didn''t need to say a word at all. He picked up the mask and looked at it for a while, then dropped a stone and turned around to leave. The seller also gave Ye Ming a good send off.


    The most convenient things in the market need at least one stone, but this often does not mean that it is worth a special stone. For example, if you buy only ten or so pieces of this mask outside, it will be tens of thousands of times more than one stone. But this time, Ye Ming did not feel that it was thanks.


    It''s because the mask has a special texture. It''s cold on the outside, but normal temperature on the inside, and it''s very hard. Ye Ming has used 30% of the force, but he can''t try out its hard value. For its integrity, Ye Ming didn''t continue to try. Ye Ming is very satisfied with the result.


    After getting the mask, Ye Ming found a place for few people to wipe it, and then put it on directly. As soon as he pressed it on, Ye Ming felt cool. Although he felt the room temperature inside with his hand, the cool on the surface seemed to want to penetrate, but it couldn''t penetrate completely, forming a comfortable cool.


    Ye Ming also thought that the effect of the mask was better than he expected. He was in a good mood and quickly stepped into the long ladder to the world of beasts again.


    Yes, Ye Ming does not intend to leave like this. On the one hand, Ye Ming is confident in his own strength, and on the other hand, Ye Ming''s needs are more urgent than Xiao Qiao''s. this risk is worth taking for Ye Ming. If this animal tide is really because of the mysterious treasure, Ye Ming thinks that it will be worth a lot of stones.


    After wearing the mask, Ye Ming has a sense of mystery. It''s not that there are no such people in the camp, but they are relatively rare. Ye Ming has attracted many people''s attention, including Han Ben.


    Han Ben always feels that Ye Ming''s figure is very familiar, and even takes the initiative to say hello to him. However, Ye Ming''s deliberately cold attitude makes him feel relieved that he has no harvest.


    As a team leader, Ye Ming doesn''t want to find his identity for Hanben because he doesn''t want to give it to Xiao Qiao. They know that they didn''t go back.


    After successfully leaving the camp, Ye Ming did not immediately go to the cliff forest. Instead, he followed the Xianglin to the real entrance of the cliff forest, where there were countless but strange beasts that did not kill each other. Across the distance, Ye Ming also found that a group of self-supporting teams had not returned to the camp to wait.


    Ye Ming already knows about the division of teams and teams, so when he sees the two five pointed stars on the chest of several team members, Ye Ming knows that even the five-star team is coming. However, from time to time, people from the five-star team would come to the cliff forest, so Ye Ming was not too surprised, but quietly left.


    These teams don''t stand together, but separate. Ye Ming, an uninvited guest, naturally attracts a lot of people''s attention. However, they don''t care too much about Ye Ming''s leaving so soon. They just think ye Ming is coming to watch.


    After Ye Ming left, he returned to the evil forest road and went straight up the cliff to the cliff forest. Ye Ming hasn''t seen the strength of five-star people yet. I don''t know if they didn''t think of this way for a while or they can''t do it like themselves. This way of going up and down the cliff is not just brute force, but there are many things to pay attention to. Except for the brain memory, Ye Ming''s control of his body is almost abnormal, That''s why it seems so easy.


    However, the current situation is undoubtedly the best for Ye Ming, because in this way he can go to the place where the so-called treasure was born to explore the situation.


    What ye Ming doesn''t know is that he is not the only one in the cliff forest at the moment. There are six teams. No, to be exact, there are five teams and one force.


    The five teams are all the top 20 teams in camp 2, and that force is Princess Qi from the Li family that Ye Ming met before. In addition to the five sword men Ye Ming had seen before, Princess Qi was accompanied by four more guards and an old housekeeper.


    The old man''s name is Liugong, and his status in the Li family is second only to the owner of the Li family. However, he has always been very fond of Li Qiqi. Now he is resigning as the chief manager and concentrating on being Li Qiqi''s personal housekeeper. He treats her as his own granddaughter.


    This adventure left him helpless to Li Qiqi''s coquetry and made concessions, but the most important thing is that this time they took Li Qiqi out for training, and also took Li family one Shenwei team. Liugong was confident that as long as they didn''t meet seven stars or above, they could ensure the greatest safety.


    At the moment, Li Qiqi can''t wait to urge Liugong to let Shenwei go to the treasure place. In fact, the reason why they came to the cliff forest last time was that they received the news that a treasure would be born in the cliff forest in the near future, but they didn''t expect that the time would be so different.


    What they did not expect was that the birth of the treasure also caused a wave of animals.

 Chapter 679

    As far as they know, the treasures that can cause animal tides are absolutely top-level treasures. There are also four kinds of treasures: ordinary, intermediate, senior and top-level. The high-level alone can attract the attention of all families, not to mention the top-level treasures. Liugong believes that the news will soon spread to other families, and it''s not as simple as the battle between teams.


    Also because of this, out of the idea of getting a month to get near the water, Liugong agreed to Li Qiqi''s coquetry, otherwise the result is really hard to say.


    Therefore, at the same time, there are a total of six objects going to the deep of the cliff forest. Ye Ming and Li''s family also have five five-star teams who are also adventurous.


    Although Ye Ming doesn''t know the specific location of the baby, he still knows the direction of the cliff forest. It''s exactly the direction that the strange frog has been going to before. Ye Ming even jokingly thinks that as long as he is fast enough, I''m afraid he will meet the strange frog again.


    However, to Ye Ming''s surprise, he really met the guy, who was still crawling at the same speed that the sky collapsed slowly. Ye Ming can''t laugh or cry when he looks at his round body. This guy''s speed is very fast, but he loves to drive like a tortoise. He is the most wonderful creature Ye Ming has ever met.


    Yu Yeming is also a bit strange. According to the truth, it belongs to a strange beast, and it should be affected to enter the mouth. But now it''s going back to the depth of the cliff forest, and it doesn''t seem to be affected? But how do you explain the attack on me?


    The more Ye Ming thinks about it, the more puzzled he is. However, no one can give him an answer to this question, so Ye Ming simply ignores it directly, but gradually approaches the strange frog with a little curiosity.


    "I don''t know if this guy remembers me."


    Ye Ming didn''t have to step on it when he was teasing the strange frog before. As long as he was close to it for one meter, he would immediately go at a high speed, so Ye Ming wondered if he still remembered himself after such a long time.


    Ye Ming quietly came to the strange frog five meters away, put light feet slowly close to, four meters, three meters, two meters, Ye Ming''s feet just stepped into the distance of about one meter, strange frog''s hind legs suddenly rose, the next second swish disappeared in Ye Ming''s line of sight.


    This guy remembers himself! Ye Ming immediately became happy. He directly used the three potential moves and caught up with them. One person and one frog played the shame game of chasing each other. Moreover, Ye Ming was a little bit happy. Now he was wondering where the limit of frogs was.


    After driving for about ten minutes, Ye Ming suddenly found that the surrounding environment had changed dramatically. All the weeds and trees had withered, and even the exposed land had cracked. Gradually, Ye Ming could no longer see any plants, but only the cracked land and stones.


    In addition to this, a sense of pressure suddenly appeared in the air, a bit like the reduction of oxygen around, but ye Ming knew it was not the same thing. This sense of pressure made Ye Ming associate with two words: momentum.


    "Is this the power of the so-called treasure? Or is there something else in it? "


    All kinds of conjectures flashed through Ye''s mind, but his steps didn''t stop at all. As he went deeper, the inexplicable sense of oppression became more and more obvious. From the beginning of hypoxia to something pressing on his chest, and then to the invisible thing pressing on his whole body, Ye Ming felt very uncomfortable.


    When ye Ming comes to the mouth of a valley, the strange frog in front of him finally refuses to go, and even refuses to go. He doesn''t move a bit, doesn''t move forward, doesn''t hide and doesn''t avoid it. It''s like he''s stuck there all of a sudden. If he can''t see his body undulating due to breathing, Ye Ming doubts whether he''s a dog.


    "Is there something in front that it doesn''t dare to get close to? Is it a treasure or a strange animal


    Ye Ming murmured, but he didn''t kill him. Although this guy had attacked himself, Ye Ming thought it was cute. Yes, it''s cute. Who knows why Ye Ming feels cute about a frog. So Ye Ming didn''t pay any attention to the strange frog, but stepped over it and walked toward the mouth of the valley.


    On both sides of the cliff is ten meters high, the cliff is very smooth, but also granite, Ye Ming estimates that it is difficult to climb up. In the middle is a narrow valley, only five or six meters wide, but no end in depth. If you put it on the ground, it is absolutely dark, making people feel uneasy out of thin air.


    But it''s underground, and there''s no light around it, so no matter how dark it is, Ye Ming is more concerned about the inexplicable pressure. Because the feeling of oppression near the mouth of the valley has already made Ye Ming feel tired. If he didn''t support him strongly, Ye Ming would have been forced to kneel down.


    Looking at the bottomless passage, Ye Ming suddenly hesitated: it seems that the danger inside is not small. Do you want to go in or not? However, this hesitation only existed for a few seconds and was replaced by firmness.


    "For the sake of medicinal materials, I have to fight."


    Ye Ming shrugs his shoulders and feels the sense of security behind him - his medicine backpack. Ye Ming steps into it with a firm look. Originally, Ye Ming expected that the pressure inside would be stronger. He is ready to bear the pressure, but he didn''t expect that the heavier pressure would appear, But at the same time, the mysterious energy in the body suddenly came out and moved, as if it had been injected into his own flesh and blood. That huge pressure only appeared for a moment and then disappeared without a trace. Ye Ming only felt that he was suddenly relaxed.


    "What''s going on?"


    Ye Ming looked at his hands and touched his chest in surprise. It really surprised him. However, it''s just useful to himself. Ye Ming doesn''t worry about the reasons too much. As long as he involves the secrets of his body, Ye Ming can selectively ignore them. Ye Ming''s consolation explanation is: maybe this is one of the uses of the mysterious energy.


    Ye Ming thinks that he may be able to go to find a uniformed man, because he also has this mysterious energy, and his level is higher than that of Ye Ming. Ye Ming thinks that maybe he will know what''s going on.


    Without the sense of pressure, Ye Ming also raised his speed and walked quickly towards the inside. Ten minutes later, a five-star team who was hiding in the nearest place arrived at the mouth of the valley.


    The strange frog didn''t know where to go. A middle-aged man who took the lead soon discovered the strangeness of the valley, and even vomited blood from it when he tried to get in.

 Chapter 680

    With the support of his teammates, the middle-aged man looked at the mouth of the valley in horror. If he hadn''t just taken a step tentatively, it would be a problem whether he could come out or not. The oppression was beyond his ability.


    "Captain, are you ok?"


    The middle-aged man''s teammates asked with concern. The middle-aged man shook his head, but it was a pity.


    "I''m fine, but I''m afraid I can''t get in here for a moment."


    The middle-aged man said with a look of disappointment on his face. In order to take the lead, they have taken great risks to hide as close as possible. They did not expect that this would be the case. Their plan was a failure, because he knew that they were not the only team left in the cliff forest at the same time.


    In fact, just as he guessed, a five-star team arrived in less than five minutes. They were all famous teams in Camp No. 2. Naturally, they knew each other. However, the team who arrived the second time didn''t give up and tried again. The result was similar to that of a middle-aged man, Just in advance to do the psychological preparation, the second team captain is not too embarrassed.


    The faces of all the people suddenly showed the color of regret, can only be helpless to wait outside together. The fourth one arrived was not the team, but the Li family. When Li Qiqi saw that there were two teams who had to go one step ahead of him, her face suddenly sank. Instead, Liugong, who was all-around, kindly said hello to the two team leaders.


    In camp 2, although the family''s power is generally larger than that of the team, it doesn''t mean that the family''s power can be tyrannical. Most of the time, it''s just the team''s face. Once it''s in a hurry, the family''s power can''t be much better.


    However, the arrival of Li Qiqi also made the two teams feel a lot of pressure. Although they had received the news that the Li family had been staying near camp 1, when a family force appeared in front of them as a competitor, it was absolutely false to say that there was no pressure, and the pressure was not small.


    And Liugong soon learned from the crowd that the valley mouth was abnormal. Faced with the temptation of the top treasures, Liugong naturally would not be reconciled. He also asked a Shenwei to give it a try. It had to be said that the family power was stronger than the team. The two five-star captains could not even withstand the pressure for a second. That Shenwei could bite his teeth for three seconds before he took the initiative to retreat, His face was a little pale, and he shook his head at Liugong.


    Liugong immediately sighed with regret. He thought that if Shenwei could enter, even if Li Qiqi couldn''t, he would let Shenwei''s people go first. But unfortunately, even Shenwei couldn''t last long.


    Nevertheless, the two five-star team captains looked at Shenwei with deep fear in their eyes. They couldn''t even hold for a second and were forced to come out. Shenwei not only held for three seconds, but also retreated by himself. The gap between them is self-evident.


    Li Qiqi is very dissatisfied with the result. She looks down on the people in the team in her heart. It makes her feel very uncomfortable to let her stay with the people in the team, so that she directly puffs up her mouth and walks to one side sullenly, which makes Liugong smile bitterly.


    Not long later, the remaining three five-star teams arrived one after another. They were naturally surprised at the people gathered in the valley. However, after knowing the reason, they all gave up and tried. The results were all failures, but they had to stand outside the valley and wait together. In the meantime, the team leader went forward to consult Liugong with an open mind. Liugong didn''t hide it and explained.


    "According to the current situation, it should be the prestige of this treasure. The more advanced the treasure is born, the stronger the prestige it brings. Only when it is born, the prestige will dissipate."


    All of them suddenly realized that they were secretly excited, and even the family couldn''t get in. It''s obvious that the treasure born this time is not simple. Although there are family members, the treasure is generally acquired by those who have a destiny. Therefore, all of them feel that the treasure may be predestined with themselves, so their expectation is far greater than their worry.


    How can Liugong not know what people think? He has a kind smile on his face, but in fact he has a sneer on his heart. It''s true that those who have a chance to get the treasure, but the chance is usually in the case of equal strength. With the strength of Shenwei, Liugong has already regarded the treasure as his own bag.


    They waited at the mouth of the valley for several hours. Just as Li Qiqi became more and more impatient, a strong wind suddenly blew in the valley. Liugong was the first to notice the abnormality. He took Li Qiqi away from the mouth of the valley at the first time, while the other team members who were slow to respond were overwhelmed by the strong wind, Fortunately, the strong wind didn''t last long. It just appeared for a moment and then disappeared.


    The people of all the teams didn''t react to what happened, so they saw several figures running through them, and soon disappeared in their own sight. The middle-aged man suddenly changed his face and called out subconsciously.


    "It''s the Li family."


    The crowd then reflected what had happened and rushed in one after another, regardless of the Li family''s preemptive behavior. At the same time, at the entrance of the cliff forest, the monster suddenly ran madly towards it. Get the news, guard in the distance of the members immediately eyes a bright, have followed up. At the same time, the news quickly came back to the camp, and those members who did not want to leave also rushed to the cliff forest.


    Guarding at the entrance of the cave, Han Ben didn''t know how to do his own work any more. He took the initiative to let him go and looked at the people''s figures with a burst of emotion. He experienced similar things when he was young, which made him see the crazy scenes.


    But he knew that under this madness, there was a lot of blood. People died for money and birds died for food. This principle applies everywhere, not to mention the treasure of no owner.


    On the other side of the valley, Liugong, who was the first to bear the brunt, took Li Qiqi and Shenwei and soon passed through the valley to a basin. This is a vast and desolate place. The only thing that catches the eye is the countless broken stones. At the end of the valley are high mountains. In the middle of the space, there is a completely different scene.


    Under a small tree with soft green light, an unidentified object with dazzling golden light is slowly breaking out of the ground. These two shining foreign bodies are just like islands suddenly appearing in the ocean. The sixth Gongdi people also noticed this anomaly in an instant.

 Chapter 681

    "It''s a treasure!"


    Liugong looked at the golden foreign body and could not help exclaiming. Instinctively, he wanted to rush past, but he stopped at that moment. Because his reason told him that it was not so simple here. After pondering for a while, Liugong asked a guard to go to explore the situation first.


    He nodded to the named guard, drew out his sword and walked cautiously towards the tree. The distance between the people and the tree was only a few hundred meters. The guard soon reached half the distance. Liu Gong, who was still watching the treasure nervously, suddenly changed his face and yelled at the guard.


    "Watch your step."


    At this time, the members of the team came one after another, so all of them saw a scene that startled him: a big, big, thick tentacle suddenly appeared at the foot of the guard. It was not able to react, so it was entangled several times, and then it was pulled into the ground in a scream, leaving only a dark hole.


    The whole process is only in a few seconds, when the person has completely disappeared, the public reaction, Liugong''s face suddenly rise anger and heartache hybrid color, Li Qiqi is scared straight cover up small mouth.


    The people of the five teams came to Liugong''s side one after another. It was clear that the treasure was close at hand, but they did not dare to move one more step at a time. Liugong''s face soon turned from anger to haze. Although he didn''t die as Shenwei, he was also the backbone of the Li family. The heartache was obvious, so Liugong directly took the people to one side and didn''t plan to risk himself.


    Five teams of people suddenly look at each other, a time do not know how to do, in the end is on, or wait? Waiting for someone else to find out?


    What people don''t know is that in a corner of the basin, there are several protruding boulders, and behind the boulder is a figure, which is hard to find because it is in the direction behind the small tree, and this is Ye Ming who came in earlier than others.


    When ye Ming came in, the golden foreign body didn''t appear, but ye Ming also attracted the attention of the little tree. No, it should be the green fruit on the tree.


    At the moment when he saw the fruit, Ye Ming mistook it for a sixth order medicinal material, and immediately couldn''t help picking it directly with the third form of potential. But what ye Ming didn''t expect was that these fruits actually carried toxins. As soon as he touched the palm of his hand, it turned black. Ye Ming was so scared that he quickly took the detoxification powder from his backpack and sat down to recuperate. After a while, the black color on his palm completely dissipated.


    However, Ye Ming did not give up and continued to pick the remaining green fruits. Of course, for the sake of safety, Ye Ming took one to detoxify once until he heard the sound outside the valley.


    Ye Ming was surprised when the five-star team leader was injured. Ye Ming didn''t expect that other people would come so soon, and there was only one way to get out. In his hurry, Ye Ming had to pick all the treasures as soon as possible, and then find a place to hide.


    Yes, Ye Ming was wrong at that time. These fruits are the treasures of this birth. Finally, Ye Ming finally took off all of them not long before Qigong and others came in, and directly came to this natural hiding place with potential three forms.


    But what makes Ye Ming strange is that he hasn''t been attacked since he came in, so the scene just now also startles Ye Ming.


    "Is it because of speed? Or the reason why the real treasure hasn''t appeared yet? "


    Ye Ming can only think of these two possibilities, and Ye Ming is more inclined to the first one. After all, if there is a strange beast hidden below, it is unlikely to resist. A more reasonable explanation is that it may be too fast for him to lock his hand.


    It''s easy to explain why it''s OK all the time, because ye Ming''s current position is at the edge, and everyone at the edge is also OK.


    When ye Ming is thinking about the reason, the members of the team can''t help it at last. People die for money and birds die for food. Now is the best chance to get the treasure first. Danger and opportunity are the same. If you don''t fight, the chance will be gone.


    The first one who made up his mind was the middle-aged man. He didn''t go on alone. Instead, he told his teammates to be careful, and then walked in front of him and took the team members to the tree carefully.


    The leaders of the other four teams couldn''t help but keep up, but they didn''t get together. Instead, they spread out and slowly approached the little tree. Their idea is very simple, even if the tentacle is not hostile to their own existence, but there are teammates behind should be able to save themselves, and at the same time, other people can also take advantage of the gap to get the treasure.


    And not far away see six Gong still no action of Li Qiqi can''t help but anxious, to six Gong said.


    "Grandfather six, they are going to take all the treasures. Why are we still standing here?"


    Liugong shook his head and said.


    "It''s not that simple, and the treasure hasn''t been born yet. They can''t get it."


    Liugong''s voice is very low. Although his face is full of haze now, he has already sneered in his heart. It''s rare to have such a good test stone. Isn''t it a waste? So Liugong didn''t explain the situation with the other teams, but let them test the monsters in the earth for themselves.


    Ye Ming, who doesn''t know about it, feels a little anxious like Li Qiqi. Although he thinks that he has experienced many magical things, he is suddenly interested in the magical treasure that will emerge. If he can, Ye Ming really doesn''t want to give up. It''s a big deal to put on a mask and tear it up.


    However, after hesitation, Ye Ming still chose temporary patience, because he noticed Li Qiqi, who is exactly the Shenwei beside Li Qiqi. For Li Qiqi, Ye Ming naturally recognized at a glance, and Ye Ming still remembers the strength of the five men. People with such strength chose to wait. Ye Ming felt that there might be something else in it that he didn''t know.


    In fact, what really makes Ye Ming able to resist is his self-confidence in his own strength. Anyway, Ye Ming is ready to kill. It doesn''t matter who gets the hand first, as long as he grabs it at that time.


    At this time, all the members of the team also came to the area where the previous guard was attacked. All of them subconsciously held their breath and focused on their own feet. If there was any change, they would definitely react at the first time.

 Chapter 682

    For a moment, the scene became strangely quiet. It seemed that even the sound of footsteps could not be heard, because not only the five teams, but all the people''s attention was put at the feet of the people, and even the atmosphere did not dare to breathe for fear that it would disturb anything.


    As time went by, the distance between the people and the tree was getting closer and closer. It was several meters away from the place where the guards had been attacked before, but there seemed to be no change underground. Not far away Liugong frowned, thinking that if the monster didn''t start his own plan, it might go wrong, and the complete five-star team, even Shenwei, was absolutely terrible.


    However, the idea as like as two peas were just beginning to emerge. At last, the things at the feet of the people finally could not help. At the same time, at the foot of six people, a huge earthquake shook the six tentacles. The six members of the five stars only responded slowly to one of the two people.


    One of the two entangled members is the middle-aged man''s team member. He is clearly in the front, but the tentacle is the one in the middle. It''s normal that he doesn''t react at the moment. But the middle-aged man who had been the guard before was still fresh in his mind. He was so anxious that he rushed up with his own epee.


    "Die for me."


    The middle-aged man''s reaction was the fastest among all the people present. The tentacle had just entangled him. He had already jumped into the air, and before he could withdraw his tentacle, the middle-aged man''s epee fell to the tentacle in the loud drink.


    The middle-aged man''s epee is also a treasure. Although it is only an ordinary treasure, it is not an ordinary weapon. It can be compared with that. At the moment of cutting at the tentacle, the silver white Epee suddenly burst into a strange black air, like a black flame spreading rapidly from its split wound, and the tentacle suddenly perked up, Released the middle-aged man''s member, swish quickly then shrinks back to the ground.


    The other member who was entangled was not so lucky. Although he was also saved by his teammates, he was a bit slow after all. He broke several ribs on his tentacles and lost his fighting ability for the time being.


    The standard configuration of a five-star team is six members, including team leader, scout, charge, guard, aftercare and doctor. The five five-star teams on the scene are all standard configuration. Now the doctor who has lost combat ability is one of them. In addition to the team leader, the doctor is the most important one. The team leader is furious and suddenly jumps to the ground, Hold up the half man high hammer.


    "Meteorite strike."


    In addition to his team members, the rest of the people have changed their faces, cursing the madman secretly, and quickly hiding to one side. His team members, too, took the seriously injured doctor and quickly left the man''s range of five meters.


    As soon as they left, the man''s sledgehammer hit the ground like a meteorite. Ye Ming, nearly 100 meters away, was shaken. How could the land under the man''s feet bear such impact? With the man''s sledgehammer as the center, all the soil within five meters collapsed, The man stood on the sledgehammer and soon saw the culprit who hurt his team.


    A giant octopus with a bare head is two meters high. Yes, it''s an octopus. It''s an octopus hidden in the earth. Who knows what kind of Octopus it is. When the man recognized the identity of the monster, he was stunned. You should know that the cliff forest is basically a mountain forest, and there is no lake. Where is the octopus?


    But now is not the time to tangle with these, maybe it is the man''s action that angered him. It is estimated that there are seven or eight stories of huge Zhang, dozens of tentacles all shooting at the man.


    It''s LASIK, right, because people found that the top of those tentacles actually changed into sharp spines, like a huge spear at the man. Fortunately, the man''s reaction was quick enough. Knowing that it was too late for him to jump out, he jumped down the sledgehammer and fell down behind the sledgehammer. The more than ten tentacles fell on the sledgehammer all at once. The man even took the sledgehammer with him to fly directly, and vomited blood in the air.


    However, except for the men, the rest of the people did not pay any attention to the octopus, but rushed to the treasure which was half way out and was obviously a shield.


    It seems that the octopus monster is completely infuriated by people''s actions. The tentacles that originally wanted to continue to chase the men suddenly turned in the direction and all aimed at the members who exposed their back.


    Perhaps as like as two peas, the octopus is aware of its own speed. It suddenly appears green like the small trees. The eyes that are bigger than lanterns suddenly turn from gray to strange green. The top of the tentacles suddenly shrank to a small part, revealing a dark hole pointing at the top ten.


    Swish, swish, swish, green unidentified objects burst out of the dark hole at high speed and hit them several times faster than the others. More than ten people almost staggered at the same time.


    "What is it?"


    Someone felt behind his back, only to find a piece of green unknown liquid in his hand. When he was wondering, his brain suddenly felt numb and numb, and he lost any ability in that moment.


    Not only those who touched the green liquid, but also those who didn''t. within three seconds, all the ten or so people who hit the green liquid lost their fighting ability. However, the octopus monster''s action is more than that. After making more than ten people lose the ability of action, its tentacles turn into sharp spears again and stab at its head.


    The other members did not dare to rush towards the treasure, but pulled themselves to hit the green liquid. They were obviously poisoned members.


    Bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang.


    It was only a few seconds before and after that, and the five-star team cut half of their fighting power, which made them dare to despise the octopus monster.


    Not far away, Liugong is in a good mood. He only makes half of his competitive power with one blow. Liugong even helps him to cheer up in his heart. It''s better to get rid of all these obstacles, so that he can make a profit.


    Unfortunately, the reality did not develop as he expected, and the serious five-star team soon stabilized the situation.

 Chapter 683

    Because everyone has mastered the attack mode and rhythm of Octopus monster, there are only three kinds in total. Besides sneak attack from underground, they are tentacle strike, tentacle shot and green venom. Once the rhythm of a battle is mastered, it is basically in an invincible position. Based on this, people gradually counter attack the octopus monster, and soon press it to fight.


    Within five minutes, the original mysterious and powerful Octopus monster will be scarred. This is the difference between the five-star team and the team. Their fighting instinct is far more than the team. Others are still striving for the rhythm and tacit understanding of the team. When they want to achieve perfection, they can make different rhythm responses according to the situation of their opponents.


    Although each team has lost several players, and they are not the same team, the tacit understanding shown at the moment is that even Liugong not far away can''t help nodding in appreciation. Although Li Qiqi''s heart is still not very happy, she has to admit that the five-star team is still very capable, which makes her have to accept.


    It seems that the battle is about to end soon. Just when Liugong is also hesitating whether to start now, the octopus monster, who is almost dying, suddenly ignores all the attacks of the members, and all the remaining tentacles rush to the green tree. At the beginning, people didn''t find it. They thought it was a dying struggle, so they dodged its tentacles, It was too late to find something wrong.


    The octopus monster circled the treasure that was not born completely, then pulled its whole body over, especially its big mouth full of sharp teeth, which was aimed at the treasure.


    "Beast, you dare."


    All of them were very angry. They all used their own killing moves. Liugong was also in a hurry. He rushed up with Shenwei. Under the crowd''s madness, the octopus fell on the treasure in a shrill cry in less than three seconds. All his tentacles were soft and fell down.


    The crowd was relieved. Liugong, who had just arrived, slowed down. He had to say that he was scared just now. If the treasure was really swallowed by the beast, it would be troublesome, because he heard that the born treasure would mutate after being disturbed. This kind of mutation may be good or bad. It may become stronger, but it may also become useless, No one is willing to take such a risk on top treasures.


    However, the arrival of Liugong also makes the remaining members of the five-star team nervous. Without the treasure guardian, the enemy will naturally become their own competitors. Before solving the problem of outsiders, the members of their team will always be a whole.


    Liu Gong has seen the fighting ability of the people just now. Although he is still confident that his Shenwei can defeat the people, you should know that people are not strange animals. Once he is in a hurry, he can do anything. So Liu Gong is not too bold to be too blatant. He says to the people with a slight smile.


    "I know that we all aim at this shield treasure, but there is only one treasure. How can we divide it among so many of us?"


    The people of all groups didn''t answer immediately, but they were still watching Liugong and Shenwei. Liugong''s words are nonsense, but people can also hear that he has a different meaning, so they are waiting for him.


    Six Gong ha ha a smile, then way.


    "There''s only one treasure, but I think a family should need and be able to keep it more than any of you. How about you give it to me and I''ll give you another reward? In this way, you don''t have to worry about killing yourself with a huge treasure, and you won''t go home empty handed. "


    All the members of the team were silent immediately. Liugong''s words had the feeling of praising the family and belittling the team, but the reality is just like what he said. No matter how many people there are in a team, they are a whole. Once Liugong doesn''t exist, it will be their turn to fight each other. The most important thing is that even if we get the treasure here, whether we can keep it after going out is really a false proposition.


    Six public see people hesitated, in the heart is already had 70% assurance, the smile on his face can''t help but more Sheng, continue to persuade said.


    "Even if it''s a common treasure, the Li family won''t compete with you, but now it''s a top treasure. I believe everyone knows its value. Besides the top teams, who else can own or be qualified to own it? It''s not that I look down on you, but that the risk it brings is not something you can afford. So Liugong, I hope you can sell the Li family face. "


    Liugong said that at last, he sincerely saluted the people. The shadow tree''s skin and the Li family are also a big force in camp 2. After thinking about it, they all set their eyes on their captain.


    The middle-aged man was the first to stand up and say.


    "People in the Jianghu don''t say polite things. If it''s a top treasure, we can''t guarantee it with our strength. Even if we get it and take it out, we will sell it to others. It''s better to give a favor to the Li family now."


    When the middle-aged man said that, they all looked at the other four captains, and soon they looked away and fell on Liugong.


    After hearing the middle-aged man''s words, Liugong''s face was also very happy. He quickly gave thanks to the middle-aged man, but the middle-aged man waved his hand and said.


    "But human feelings belong to human feelings, and face is only one aspect. I believe Liugong knows the value of this treasure. Let''s talk about the reward directly."


    Liugong naturally has no opinion on this point. No matter how much stone he spends, it''s not worth a top-level treasure. As long as people don''t just want to be the protagonist and grab the treasure, he will buy it at any cost.


    All of them fell into the discussion of price for a time, and they looked at Li Qiqi and Ye Ming with depression. Li Qiqi was depressed because she thought that she was going to fight at last. Although she admired the cooperation of the members just now, she wanted to beat them with her own strength, because only in this way could she prove that she was stronger. It''s a pity that it''s a scene of business now, and there''s no fighting at all.


    Ye Ming is depressed because he hasn''t fully seen the treasure himself. These people are actually sharing the stolen goods, making the treasure become their bag.


    No, I must grab this treasure. How can I miss such a magic thing?

 Chapter 684

    However, as like as two peas decided to make a decision, he suddenly noticed a slight anomaly. The damn octopus''s belly suddenly appeared the same golden light as the previous treasure.


    Because the octopus monster is just facing Ye Ming, Ye Ming is the only one to find out, and the rest are still in the price negotiation. Ye Ming''s eyebrows suddenly wrinkled, because he found that the abdomen of the octopus monster who should have died suddenly began to move, as if he had regained his breath. Although it was still very weak, the fall was so clear in Ye Ming''s eyes against the golden light.


    This guy''s not dead yet? Ye Ming is surprised. You know that the bombardment just now has smashed almost half of his body, let alone Octopus monster. Ye Ming thinks that even the nine life cat can''t survive, and his head is one third less.


    But no matter how incredible, anyway, this guy is really alive, because ye Ming has seen its tentacles suddenly move. Ye Ming quickly focuses on Liugong and other members. These guys are still immersed in the discussion. Isn''t that killing?


    Although Ye Ming doesn''t want people to fight for treasures with him, he doesn''t want them to die in the hands of other animals. So Ye Ming is a little anxious to think of a way to not only let them find themselves, but also remind each other.


    Fortunately, the reality didn''t make Ye Ming think for a long time. It wasn''t that Ye Ming thought of a way. Instead, the golden light on the octopus''s abdomen began to spread to the wound. At first, it attracted the attention of the injured members lying in the distance. He quickly drank to the public to be careful. All the people were inspired to stay away from the octopus for several steps. Only then did they find the change in his body.


    Six Gong in Leng for a while, suddenly face big change, can''t wait to shout to the public.


    "Kill it quickly, it''s merging treasures!"


    Liugong then rushed over with Shenwei. Five Shenwei were not as fast as an old man. Liugong first came to the octopus monster. Without saying a word, he took out a golden sword hanging on his waist and stabbed the octopus monster''s body.


    But to his surprise, when he touched the skin of the octopus monster, a layer of tough golden light suddenly appeared, which made Liugong''s sword only enter an inch and then blocked out. Liugong drank with all his strength, but when he wanted to make a cut in his sword, he found that his sword was stuck. He could only pull it out and could not move up, down, left or right.


    At this time, Shenwei caught up with him and pulled out his silver swords one after another. They fell on the octopus monster, but none of them was blocked by the golden light. They couldn''t even make a cut.


    The people of Li''s family were shocked, and other members of the team soon found out the problem. For a moment, they were all silly. What''s going on? Is the treasure really fused with the beast? We just spent so much saliva to discuss the remuneration of such a bubble?


    The more people think about it, the more puzzled they are. The more puzzled they are, the more angry they are. When they think that they may not only return empty handed, but also bring the injured team members, they can''t help but vent their anger on the octopus monster.


    Naturally, the middle-aged man was included in the crowd. He thought that he was just under the crazy attack. The middle-aged man soon found a difference. The golden light with the same wound was getting weaker and weaker under his continuous attack? The middle-aged man''s face was happy and he reminded everyone.


    "Attack the same place, the sooner the better."


    The middle-aged man said that he started to experiment first, and waved six swords to the same place continuously and quickly. Fast, he must kill it before it completely recovers!


    This is the only thought in everyone''s heart now, but they don''t know if they can''t see the octopus''s eyes. It''s too late. Ye Ming knew when he saw that the octopus suddenly opened its mutant big golden eyes. Sure enough, in the next second, the incomplete tentacle, which had been paralyzed on the ground, suddenly recovered at an incredible speed, and the severed limb was reborn. Then, wrapped in a golden light, he waved to the crowd like a wild wind sweeping the leaves.


    All of them put up their offensive and prepared to withdraw one step first, but they underestimated the speed of the mutated one. In the middle of the swing, the speed doubled suddenly, and several members of the team were caught off guard and immediately entangled.


    Without the slightest pause, the crowd only heard a few chilling sounds of bone crispness. The eyes of those who were entangled suddenly opened, and then they lost their looks.


    All the members of the team rushed to the octopus monster to avenge their teammates. But to everyone''s surprise, the octopus monster didn''t retreat at all. He swept the golden tentacle again and killed several people in seconds. All of a sudden, the rest of them were sober and could not even care about the corpse, He rushed to the injured player, picked him up and ran out of the valley.


    After swallowing the treasure, the beast has become abnormal. It''s so hard to break the defense. Its attack can kill people in seconds, but it can''t beat them at all. Although Liugong was unwilling, he didn''t know much about the team when they ran, so he had to go back to Li Qiqi.

 Chapter 685

    "Kiki, let''s get out first. This guy has mutated."


    Liu Gong''s face was gloomy and Li Qiqi confessed. The latter also realized the seriousness of the matter, nodded and planned to leave here with Liu Gong first. At this time, the team was about to run to the entrance of the valley.


    But things are not as casual as many people think. They come and go as they want. The six tentacles of the golden Octopus suddenly shot towards both sides of the valley, and the hard granite was like tofu. Then the huge body of the octopus suddenly fell from the sky and suddenly blocked the mouth of the valley. With its size, it didn''t even leave a gap. It trapped everyone in the valley in an instant.


    The first to bear the brunt of the team''s face suddenly changed, quickly turned away from the octopus monster, but there are still several people died in time under the tentacles of the octopus monster.


    "Don''t run away. If we don''t fight, we''ll all die here."


    Liugong made a quick decision and let Li Qiqi and Shenwei set up a defensive array after a big drink. Li Qiqi did not dare to have the slightest hesitation. He quickly stood in the middle of the five people, with his right hand in the sky and yelled.


    "Green awn divine array."


    Ye Ming found that she was holding an insignificant ball in her hand. With her shouting, the swords of the five Shenwei suddenly flashed a green light. Although they disappeared in a moment, Ye Ming still felt that the momentum of the five people had changed dramatically.


    It was Ye Ming and Ye Ming who had been careful before that. Ye Ming also found that although six people blocked the attack of Octopus monster, Li Qiqi''s face was not as calm as before, and Liu Gong''s face was also a bit anxious.


    "What are you waiting for? Let''s go together."


    Liugong saw that the members of the team were still stunned in the distance. He could not help but scold. He rushed to the team first. Then they found out that Li Qiqi didn''t know what means he used or how. The octopus monster focused all his attention on Liugong. When Liugong rushed to the octopus monster''s body, he could fight back with his tentacles.


    The remaining ten or so people are not idiots. Although they don''t quite understand what happened, it''s also a good opportunity. So after they put down their teammates, they rush up and export like Liugong.


    "Step back every other minute and keep up with my rhythm."


    Liugong didn''t forget to explain that everyone knew that there was no way out now. If they didn''t work together to kill the octopus monster, they would probably sleep here.


    Hiding in the distance, Ye Ming can''t help rushing to help. If they all die, Ye Ming can''t guarantee that he won''t be found out. Although Ye Ming has faith in his own strength, he doesn''t want to be blindly confident.


    However, when ye Ming was struggling, the scene changed again. He saw that the octopus monster suddenly opened his mouth and grasped the time. Then Liu Gong realized that the octopus monster''s strength was unusual. It took several seconds in the morning than he expected. His face changed and he quickly called the people to retreat. At the same time, the five guards came forward again to attract attention.


    But this time, the octopus did not continue to attack with tentacles. Instead, after the big mouth was opened to the limit, it suddenly shot out several golden eggs the size of a football.


    A total of six, all fell in the back of the crowd, the five captains looked at each other, only the well-informed Liugong reacted first, while anxiously drinking at the crowd, while rushing towards the nearest golden egg.


    "Come on, destroy them. Don''t let them come out."


    At the moment, Liugong''s face is not as simple as anxiety, but also with a bit of panic. It''s obvious that these golden eggs are very secret. But the golden egg also has the golden light on it, and its rolling ball makes it difficult for people to break its defense for a while.


    And the octopus monster originally wanted to rush to protect the golden egg, but after hitting the green hood, it stopped again and only focused on attacking Li Qiqi.


    It took about five minutes for a group of people to chop. Finally, they found some rules and broke two golden eggs. In addition to a pile of disgusting foam, there was a little Octopus monster that seemed to be unformed, and it could move. It rushed to the crowd and was chopped to death with a random sword.


    It doesn''t seem to be serious. Why are you so nervous? The people who chopped the little Octopus looked at Liugong with puzzled eyes, but Liugong didn''t pay attention to it at all. He was sweating and concentrated on the golden egg in front of his eyes.


    "Why hasn''t it been broken? It''s not broken yet


    Liugong cut more and more quickly, the more anxious he was, the more annoyed he was. When he was annoyed, he could not master the rhythm well and could not reach the standard of breaking the golden light. But those people also joined in helplessly. After another minute, they finally broke two more and left the last two. Liugong''s face was slightly relaxed.


    But this tone hasn''t been relaxed for long, the last two golden eggs haven''t been broken, but they split from the inside first. Liugong''s look suddenly changed, and he quickly called on everyone to increase his strength.


    But unfortunately, as like as two peas, the two Octopus fish were crawling out of the pond. The octopus appeared not only incomplete, but also had no nauseous foam in the shell. It was only a few worries that the members of the group had not seen any of their faces.


    "I have experience. Let me kill you."


    Then he rushed forward with his sword and slashed at the head of the little octopus. With a bang, a layer of golden light appeared on the little octopus, and the man''s sword was no doubt blocked.


    "Oh, the little thing is quite tenacious."


    Seeing the little Octopus slowly turning around like a cute pet, the man chuckled and raised his sword, but Liugong suddenly drank to him.


    "Not yet?"


    The man suddenly Leng for a while, don''t understand six Gong this is what meaning.

 Chapter 686

    However, his team leader was quick enough to know that Liugong, a well-informed man, would not say this without any reason. He rushed up and hugged the man and rolled aside. In the next second, the little Octopus suddenly flew to the man''s original position like a poisonous snake. At the same time, the eight small tentacles were wide open. If the man''s team leader moved more slowly, the man would definitely hold his head, Although it''s impossible to predict what will happen next, Liu Gong''s anxiety will not be a good result anyway.


    The other little Octopus monster ignored the crowd and crawled to the corpse. Liugong asked the crowd to stop it. A member of the team, smelling that he was going up with a sword, just chopped it, but it fell on the tentacle of the little octopus.


    Its tentacle suddenly rolled, and entangled the tip of the sword. With a bang, the sword broke. The member gaped at his sword and couldn''t react for a moment.


    "Don''t hesitate. If you don''t want to produce two more mutant Octopus monsters, you can use your unique skills. These little guys can grow quickly by swallowing corpses."


    Liugong''s words finally awakened the public, and they did not dare to despise this seemingly cute little Octopus monster any more, but the next time was the time to really scare them. Perhaps because of its small size, it is difficult for people to attack continuously in the same place, which also means that they can''t break their defenses. When they devour another small octopus body, they grow rapidly at the speed visible to the naked eye, and change from the size of a football to the size of a pony in just a few breaths.


    In addition to this, the small octopus monster also inherited the attack power and speed of the big octopus monster. For a moment, people didn''t dare to get close to the one meter range. The anxiety in Liugong''s eyes gradually turned into panic, and he quickly called on everyone to clean up the rest of the body first.


    Fortunately, there is also a member of the combat team who is responsible for the aftermath. He quickly took out more advanced corpse powder and scattered it on the remaining corpses. In a few seconds, all the corpses turned into dust in the air.


    And this action also completely angered the two little Octopus monsters. Their tentacles madly beat all the creatures in their attack range, and they were all at a loss for a moment. Hiding in the distance, Ye Ming saw this scene and swallowed a mouthful of saliva. Is this creature too abnormal? It''s totally against the biological theory.


    Ye Ming is a high school student. He has a preliminary understanding of the genetic knowledge of organisms. If an organism wants to grow up, it has to go through the baptism of time. For example, little octopus, which can grow up by swallowing, Ye Ming did not dare to imagine before.


    However, even if there are treasures that will float automatically, these visions will soon be accepted by Ye Ming, but ye Ming also starts to worry about the public. At present, even the two little Octopus monsters are helpless. How can the big one be solved? How long can the magic formation last?


    "Do you want to go out and help first? After all, they''re all from the same boat. "


    Ye Ming is entangled again. Although Ye Ming has a mask, he doesn''t have to worry about his appearance, but it''s hard to explain why he''s here. You know, Ye Ming has stolen a backpack of fruit.


    When the crowd was in a stalemate here, the tide of animals coming back from the entrance of the cliff forest on the other side soon came to the mouth of the valley. Although there was no sense of oppression, the mouth of the valley was so narrow that it was difficult for the tide of animals to squeeze in. But the animal tide didn''t want to come in, but stopped at the mouth of the valley, row after row, all lying there strangely, as if absorbing something.


    The members who came together naturally knew that they were attracting energy that human beings could not feel. Originally, they were all looking headache and didn''t know how to break into the mouth of the valley. From the immediate situation, it was obvious that the baby was in it.


    However, someone soon found something unusual: the beasts did not attack people any more. Unless you''re going to kill yourself, you''re going to make fun of it.


    This discovery immediately made people very happy. They stepped on or over the exotic animals and walked cautiously towards the valley. This is because the entrance of the valley is very narrow. Not many people can get in every time, so many people who don''t know the situation are unwilling to go in and explore the situation. Then either they die or they are scared by the corpses and foam in that place. Until two five-star teams have planted one inside, the rest of them finally give up the idea of entering the valley, After the panic, the target will also be transferred to those who do not move, like a lamb to be slaughtered.


    Half an hour later, members of the three star team who stayed in Camp No. 1 arrived one after another. As the people who could not resist the temptation to stay, they naturally were unwilling to stroll in the valley again. When they came out, none of them was pale, and all the 300 or 400 people were stuck outside the valley.


    The last five-star team was not reconciled. After several attempts, they finally encouraged people to use long-range attack to consume the octopus monster.


    People were originally running for treasures. Although it''s also a good time to hunt and kill exotic animals, who wants only soup when they have meat to eat? So they soon reached an agreement and formed a temporary group under the command of the five-star team.


    If you want to consume it, you should first find a way to break the octopus'' defense, so people use all kinds of means, or bow and arrow, bomb or unique sword Qi and other long-range attack means to test the octopus. There is no danger to their lives. They have to mention that the human brain is developed. It took them less than five minutes to discover the weakness of golden light. The five-star team was overjoyed and quickly called for a temporary team of about ten people with the strongest long-range attack power to attack the same place of the octopus monster.


    Soon that layer of golden light did not appear again, but everyone found a new problem.

 Chapter 687

    Octopuses are far more resilient than they think. Even if the golden light is broken, it is difficult for the attack of the people to cause any threat to the octopus monster, and this seems to be a problem that has no solution, and the people are desperate for a moment.


    The battle inside is still in full swing, but somehow, not only the voice inside can''t be heard, but also the voice outside can''t be heard, so that both sides don''t know the existence of each other.


    In the valley, after more than half an hour, the five guards were nearly exhausted, and Li Qiqi was pale and tottering. Liugong''s side is not much better. Although they melt all the corpses in time, the two little Octopus monsters are almost harmless. What makes them despair is that they are already unable to do what they want, but their tentacles are still so fierce that they seem to have no effect on them for so long.


    Don''t say it''s a member of the team, even Liugong is desperate. Now they can''t fight, but they can''t run. Once they run out of energy, only death will wait for them. However, in addition to despair, Liugong''s strongest emotion is worry. He is worried about Li Qiqi''s situation. As the housekeeper who has been with him, Liugong naturally knows that Li Qiqi has reached the end of the storm, and now he is afraid that he is using his willpower to hold on.


    "I''m sorry, Qiqi. It''s sixth grandfather. Sixth grandfather shouldn''t have brought you here."


    Liugong''s heart is suddenly full of regret. He was willing to exchange his life for Li Qiqi''s safety, so that she would not set foot here. It''s a pity that everything is too late now, and Liugong''s death intention is more and more prosperous. For a moment, the whole valley was filled with a faint breath of death, because everyone knew that their lives were coming to an end.


    No, not everyone, and Ye Ming, who is struggling there, has to admit that he has been infected as he sees everyone from perseverance to despair. This infection is not the despair of death, but even if they know they will die, but as long as there is a breath will adhere to the end, waving the weapons in their hands to fight in the end.


    "Forget it, just give them a hand."


    Ye Ming finally made up his mind. In fact, as far as selfishness is concerned, Ye Ming''s best way to deal with it is to continue to lurk. When everyone dies, the octopus monster will definitely leave the mouth of the valley. With Ye Ming''s potential speed, it only takes a moment to go out. In this way, Ye Ming can make sure that he can leave safely and bring his own harvest.


    Or Ye Ming can try to attack the octopus monster himself. If it works, it also means that the treasure can be collected by Ye Ming, which is undoubtedly the most exciting result.


    However, this possibility must be based on an uncertain premise, that is, octopus did not find its existence from the beginning to the end. In addition to this, what really makes Ye Ming make up his mind is the insistence of all the people. This is the purest spirit of organization members that Ye Ming has ever seen, which ye Ming has never seen in that mysterious organization.


    So after Ye Ming hid the fruits, he came to Li Qiqi with a mask and a medicine backpack.


    At the same time, Ye Ming''s Liu Gong, who has been quietly taking care of Li Qiqi''s situation, in addition to the startled Li Qiqi and five Shenwei, subconsciously exclaimed "be careful" and let the rest of the team members also find Ye Ming, who is not sure where he is.


    But Li Qiqi and the five Shenwei are at the last moment. They are afraid that Ye Ming will do something bad to them, and they can''t resist. They can only stare at Ye Ming with fierce eyes. Ye Ming naturally doesn''t care. He takes off his backpack, takes out a bag of powder and puts it into Li Qiqi''s hand.


    "If you don''t want to die, take it. It''s the amount of a nail. There is no water to make do with


    Li Qiqi''s life, so if any of the Shenwei had an accident, it would be a devastating blow to them, even though people knew that they were not far away from death. However, to their surprise, the next moment the guard''s expression suddenly stunned, followed by the excitement from the depths of the soul.


    "It''s a special medicine! My strength is back! "


    Shenwei excitedly said at the same time did not forget to put the powder back into Li Qiqi''s hands, and signaled to take it quickly to recover. Li Qiqi still tasted the amount of fingernails with half a doubt, mainly because Shenwei''s reaction was too much, and she had not tasted the special medicine. The effect was very slight, and it could not last long, so excited to use it?


    At the moment of entrance, Li Qiqi could not help distorting her face, but soon found that it was the happiest bitterness she had ever tasted in her life. Because it was only a few seconds, she felt a stream of energy pouring out of her body.


    She finally realized the excitement of the guard.

 Chapter 688

    It was a feeling that she had never felt before, especially at such a critical moment of life and death, the feeling that this power was constantly surging up was several times stronger than usual. She quickly handed the powder in her hand to another guard carefully.


    And not far away from the wounded see this no longer have the slightest hesitation, according to Ye Minggang just explained the method or take or take that bag of unremarkable powder. Within a few minutes, the dozen or so people lying on the ground jumped up, rushed to their team-mates and took each other''s position. A group of people, including Liugong, immediately went to one side and collapsed to the ground. Finally, they could no longer insist and showed a deep look of fatigue.


    At this time, Ye Ming also went to their side, dropped a small bag of powder, indifferent way.


    "Yes, if you want to leave here alive."


    Six Gong''s face suddenly flashed the color of shame, but he didn''t hold himself aloof, but sincerely apologized to Ye Ming.


    "I''m sorry, my friend. I was ignorant and offended you just now."


    Ye Ming didn''t pay any attention to him. Instead, he went to one side and sat down. He untied the medicine bag and put out all the medicine bags inside. Then he said something that surprised everyone.


    "There are all kinds of therapeutic powder, restorative powder and increasing powder. They are sold once every ten stones. They will not be sold after a limited time."


    All of a sudden, the whole audience was petrified, and a few people who were grateful for the tears just now faltered, almost caught the way of the octopus monster. This guy


    However, Ye Ming did not pay attention to the reaction of the public, instead, he closed his eyes. In fact, this is also Ye Ming''s temporary idea. At the beginning, Ye Ming wanted to make people not pay too much attention to himself through this kind of selling and buying. After all, it''s just a kind of transaction. Ye Ming doesn''t want to reveal his identity.


    But after thinking about it, Ye Ming suddenly finds that it seems to be a way to make a fortune for himself, because his efficacy is absolutely inferior to that of others at the same level. Ye Ming has not found any medicine that can match the effect of those prescriptions, except that the corpse powder is not recorded in it.


    And people soon accepted Ye Ming''s wonderful practice, especially the middle-aged man who was the leader of the five-star team. After taking Ye Ming''s recovery powder, he found that it was any kind of medicine he had taken before and could not exist. He was curious and went to Ye Ming to ask.


    "Friend, what special medicine do you have here?"


    Ye Ming opens his eyes and looks at the middle-aged man. Yu Jiao also sweeps the other people''s expectant eyes. He secretly says that these cautious guys are indifferent.


    "There are only two kinds of strength and speed for the time being."


    The middle-aged man thought about it. No matter how powerful he was, he could not break the golden light of the little Octopus monster. On the contrary, because of the lack of speed, he failed to reach the breaking standard, so he said.


    "Then give me a share of speed, but I didn''t bring out the stone. Can I have it on credit first?"


    "Yes, but the interest is ten a day. Write the IOU yourself. "


    Ye Ming said that he had actually taken out paper and pen from his backpack. The saucy operation suddenly make complaints about the middle-aged man. Even the interest on the usurious loan can not compare with the interest.


    But in the end, the middle-aged man wrote a note of debt and successfully got a piece of speed powder. After he couldn''t wait to take a sip of it, he suddenly felt that his body had really lightened more than twice. He tried to jump a little, but found that he could easily jump out of the height that ordinary people could do their best to jump out. He couldn''t help but praise it.


    "My friend, your special medicine is really miraculous. I''ve never seen such a perverse medicine before, and it only needs ten stones. If it''s sold by others, I''m afraid it''ll take at least a hundred to get it."


    "There are all kinds of therapeutic powder, restorative powder and increasing powder. They are sold once a hundred stones. They are not sold when they are out of date."


    The middle-aged man suddenly petrified again, and he also instantly received more than ten hot eyes. The middle-aged man immediately laughed awkwardly, and quickly came to the front of the small octopus monster with a weapon pretending to be eager to try the effect.


    As soon as he got close to him, he couldn''t help chopping. Sure enough, when his speed increased, it was no longer difficult to break the little octopus. Moreover, the effect of Yeming powder was much stronger than he expected. He couldn''t help chopping and screaming excitedly like a three-year-old, I don''t know whether he was really excited or pretended to be excited to ignore those burning eyes.


    However, under his influence, other people could not help buying one after another. For a time, not only did their strength more than double, but ye Ming also got a pile of IOU, which was a real huge sum of money.


    And everyone who bought the powder can''t help throwing a strange look of resentment at the middle-aged man. If it wasn''t for the sake of a team leader, I''m afraid people would have been scolding him for a long time.


    With Ye Ming''s slowing down, the scene became easier for a moment. Someone found that speed powder combined with power powder could do the most damage to the little Octopus monster. So everyone bought another one. This time, with the addition of more than ten people and the increase of powder, it took only five minutes to kill the two little Octopus monsters.


    At the same time, on the other side of the valley, the third group of people, the five-star team and family forces from Camp 2, finally arrived.


    Although there were only 40 or 50 people in the third group, hundreds of people who had previously formed a temporary alliance did not dare to say a word of complaint and directly gave up their home court to them.


    I don''t know whether their style is like this, or whether they want to be powerful in front of the public. The way they enter the valley is bloody and violent. Most of them are just four-star monsters. They can''t hold on for ten seconds.


    A huge group of exotic animals, hundreds of thousands of black groups, suddenly opened a way from the middle to the mouth of the valley.


    The family that came here this time is Liu family, who is as famous as Li family. The leader is Liu Xin, the third son of Liu family, and a small team of Shenwei of Liu family. The most famous five-star team is the top ten team led by a burly man. They and Liu Jiazao reached an alliance on their way here, and the rest of the teams also joined them willingly or unwilling to accept the command of the burly man.


    At the mouth of the valley, out of selfishness, the burly man asked other people to wait outside first. They and the Liu family went first to inquire about the situation.

 Chapter 689

    The hard fisted one was the boss. Although the five-star team were not happy, they did not dare to raise any objection. Instead, after the two sides went in, they let out their unhappiness and spilled it on the strange animals around, and there were several more blood flows on the ground.


    The burly man and Liu Xin soon found the so-called monster they had just heard about in those four-star teams. Out of a desire to please Liu Xin, the burly man took the initiative to go forward and personally test it.


    However, he soon saw the horror of Octopus monster. As those four-star people said, he couldn''t break and resist its attack. The burly man''s face suddenly raised a touch of shame and anger, because he felt that as the leader of the five-star team, he couldn''t be the same as those vegetable birds.


    So he almost died on the tentacle of the octopus monster. On the surface, Liu Xin didn''t show any expression, but in fact, he was a little disdainful of the burly man. Until he almost died under the tentacle, he was horrified to find that the octopus monster''s strength was far more than five or even six stars.


    This time, the sober two did not dare to be careless. Liu Xin also called Shenwei directly. Unlike Li Qiqi''s Shenwei, Li Qiqi cooperated with it in a defensive array, while Liu''s was an offensive array. Every sword wave would carry a huge red sword shadow. The tentacles of Octopus monster were abruptly cut back.


    "Ha ha ha, it seems that this guy is just like that."


    Liu Xin burst out laughing with pride, and burly nodded to one side. Indeed, they only need to face one tentacle. As long as they grasp the rhythm, it''s not difficult to deal with it. What they don''t know is the reason why Liugong and others, who are not difficult to build on the opposite side, have dealt a heavy blow to the octopus monster.


    Ye Ming didn''t expect that Ye Ming could achieve this effect only by selling some powder. He didn''t know whether it was because the tide was higher after the low tide. People''s strength and mentality were completely different from before, especially those team members who lost their team members. It was called a mania, as if they wanted to swallow the octopus.


    However, when the situation is good, Ye Ming is in a dilemma. It''s a matter of time before he can solve the octopus monster. But what about the treasure? How can I get the treasure without losing my identity and get back my own interest?


    This is a big problem for Ye Ming. Until the octopus monster falls to the ground again with a cry and spits out the treasure, Ye Ming has not thought of any good way. For a moment, Ye Ming can''t help regretting that he has come forward. If he knew that the octopus monster was not so strong, he might kill it alone if he took the medicine powder.


    It''s just that things have come to this stage. Ye Ming can only walk. He can''t do it, and he can only tear his face to rob. The IOU is a huge sum of money, but it can''t compare with the value of the treasure. Ye Ming still knows the choice.


    However, to everyone''s surprise, as soon as the octopus vomited out the treasure, its body suddenly dissipated in the air with a burst of golden light. So the Liu family and the burly man''s team and the Li family and the remaining members of the five-star team were stunned.


    In the middle of the two sides, though no longer emitting gold, it turned into a black treasure. All of a sudden, the body disappears, and then it''s the only thing left. Anyone with a brain must know what it means.


    While the people of the Liu family were still in consternation, Liugong had reacted quickly and directly let Shenwei block the mouth of the valley. After this battle, the team members and the Li family had already formed a stronger alliance than the Liu family and the burly man, and they also stood beside Shenwei one after another. The five captains and Liugong went to the side of the shield.


    Liu Xin recognized Liugong long ago, and the burly man also recognized the captains. After all, they were all famous people in camp 2, so they knew each other naturally. So after seeing the actions of the people, they both showed a look of surprise and anger, and quickly came forward to shout.


    "What do you want to do? We killed the beast. Do you want to rob my treasure?"


    You killed them? The face of the team suddenly appeared a sneer, recalled his lost teammates, people did not directly start, it is to face his Liu family. However, the people of all the teams are afraid of the Liu family, but Liugong is not afraid of it. He directly attacks back.


    "You should pay attention to Liu''s baby''s words. We paid so many lives to kill this beast. If you want to rob it like this, be careful to bring disaster to Liu''s family."


    Liugong''s words are absolutely not alarmist. In the early days of non-human organizations, this kind of thing happened from time to time. Until now, the contradiction between the family and the team still exists. No matter which family it is, even Xuanyuan, the first family recognized by non-human organizations, dare not do this kind of thing to hold the family power and rob the team members'' achievements, because many of them are exchanged with human lives, and no one is willing to watch his teammates sacrifice in vain.


    In other words, once it''s spread, it will cause public indignation.


    It''s a pity that Liu Xinping was used to domineering in his family. This is a rare experience. When he met the so-called top ten team members, he was also obedient to himself, which made him more unscrupulous and had the illusion that he could run wild in non-human organizations. So he just sneered at Liugong''s words and sneered in return.


    "Sixth master, I only call you sixth master when I respect you. Otherwise, you are just an old man. Do you want to scare me here? Ha ha. "


    Liu Xin''s words aroused Li Qiqi''s strong displeasure and immediately cheered to Liu Xin.


    "Liu Xin, put your dog''s mouth clean."


    Liu Xin''s face suddenly sank. He didn''t even like this kind of woman who was good-looking but had been aiming at himself since he was young. However, he didn''t want to be reduced to the point of fighting for face with a woman, so he directly ignored Li Qiqi''s words and then said to Liugong.


    "Sixth master, don''t forget that my Liu Shenwei is your Li Shenwei''s nemesis. Are you sure you want to fight us?"


    Six Gong immediately ha ha a smile, say.


    "Boy, do you really take yourself seriously? Don''t say if it''s true or not, even if it''s like you said, why don''t you try? Kiki. "


    The last two words of Liugong were drunk. With a wave of her right hand, the five Shenwei stepped forward and made a defensive posture.


    This is a way of inviting a battle between the divine guards. Once the other party does this to you, it means that the other party is challenging you. This is the default rule among all families.

 Chapter 690

    The famous Li family in camp 2 is not only his influence, but also his style of work. Although the characteristic is defensive, the Li family are generally fierce. If there is anything wrong, it''s right to fight. Whoever wins is right. It''s that simple.


    Although the Liu family and the Li family are not enemies, Liu Xin does not like Li Qiqi or even the Li family. He can''t resist such provocation. He can''t help shouting at the Shenwei around him, and soon formed a completely different formation from the Li family.


    Although the two are two people-centered, but the Li family is five people will protect Li Qiqi in the middle, surrounded by a circle. The Liu family''s is Liu Xin standing behind, the five Shenwei in a V-shaped formation against the Li family. Li''s temperament is fierce, but Liu Xin''s personality is also violent. As soon as the formation is formed, he commands the front Shenwei to hold a sword and wave a sword at Li Qiqi.


    In the distance, Ye Ming''s pupil suddenly shrinks, because the virtual shadow of a huge red sword appears on the head of Liu Xin and others. With the next swing of Liu''s Shenwei, the virtual shadow of the red sword, which is five or six meters long, actually stabs the green cover of Li''s Shenwei, Even the octopus monster didn''t have much effect. The green mask stayed for a few seconds before it dispersed.


    On the one hand, Ye Ming is surprised by the formation of Liu Xin and others, which is beyond Ye Ming''s common sense. Ye Ming feels that the world is becoming more and more mysterious. Fortunately, there are only a few people with these abilities. In real life, more and more people are ordinary people.


    On the other hand, Ye Ming can see that in terms of the current confrontation between the two sides, the Li family''s ability to defend is not Liu Xin''s empty talk. If it continues, the result is likely to be biased towards the Liu family.


    Just never worry about Ye Ming, because the fight between the two sides will soon be abruptly terminated. In fact, this accident is not entirely unexpected, because everyone knows that the tide of beasts will return. This return does not refer to the previous rush to the mouth of the valley, but after the energy disappears, the beasts return to their senses.


    However, it was an accident because the exotic animals that should have dispersed on a large scale were disturbed by the massive blood on the scene. To put it bluntly, the animals fled.


    Naturally, those members of the team who had not yet had time to react to withdraw from the herd were the first to bear the brunt. The strange animals who had been dead suddenly became fierce prey. In just a few seconds, dozens of them died miserably under the counter attack of the strange animals.


    Some of the others were close to each other or just retreated. Naturally, they ran away in panic. Although some of them were taken away, the rest were more. In only half a minute, the team of hundreds of people was folded in half, and there were bloodstains everywhere outside the mouth of the valley, and the smell of blood became more and more intense.


    There are more than 60 people in the middle, including half of the five-star team members. It is also because of their existence that they have been able to persist until now.


    However, even if they have the ability to fight for a tight encirclement, they may not be able to escape such a large number of exotic animals. What''s more, it is because of the unity of more than 60 people that they can barely resist. Once they escape, they will definitely be defeated.


    So several five-star team leaders ordered to move towards the mouth of the valley. Not to mention that the mouth of the valley is easy to defend and difficult to attack due to environmental problems, there are still families and top ten five-star teams in it. With their reinforcements, the survival rate will be greatly improved.


    Then there was the interruption of the duel between the two families. The people who successfully retreated into the mouth of the valley just didn''t defend the mouth of the valley, and all the way back to the Liu family and others.


    The scream and confusion behind him had been heard long ago, but they didn''t pay attention to it because they all focused on the fight between the two families. At the moment, Liu Gong didn''t know what was going on. He also took the initiative to let Li Qiqi and others retreat into the mouth of the valley. However, the shield was moved behind them by Liu Gong and five team leaders, Although Liu Xin''s face was gloomy, it was not easy for him to talk about this situation for the time being. He quickly retired with the burly man.


    In the end, only 55 of the more than 60 people entered the valley. Then ye Ming and others saw the crazy and seemingly endless shadow pouring in. All of them were exotic animals, but they came rushing with blood red eyes. Fortunately, because of the terrain problem, only a few exotic animals came at the same time, and the 55 people could stand it.


    But when people learned from them that there were hundreds of thousands of odd numbers outside, they were not calm. This number can be exhausted to death for only a few dozen of them.


    Among them, Liugong was the calmest. He said to them in a deep voice.


    "Now there is only one way to get out as soon as possible, and then get out of the cliff forest together."


    Liu Gong''s voice has just been refuted by Liu Xin.


    "Why do you have to kill them? They are just in a rage now. We only need to hold on for a while and they may disperse. These are resources. "


    Liugong didn''t pay attention to Liu Xin, instead, he set his eyes on the five captains. They looked at each other and gave Liugong a firm look. Without hesitation, Liu Gong called Li Qiqi and planned to kill him with the team leaders.


    But they were stopped by Liu Xin and Liu Shenwei.


    "If you want to leave, you can, but leave the treasure. The alien beast is our treasure. Physics belongs to us."


    Liu Xin didn''t say this entirely because he wanted to seize the treasure, but because he knew the octopus monster''s abnormal defense, and even his guard was capable of breaking the defense, so although he already knew that Liugong and others were also dealing with the octopus monster, he didn''t take them seriously at all.


    Are you kidding? Even my Shenwei just barely broke the defense. How can they kill the octopus monster? By the Li family''s shield?


    This is Liu Xin''s real inner thought. He always felt that if it wasn''t for his own participation, they would not be able to kill Octopus monsters, and it was only a matter of time before they could kill Octopus monsters. It''s not surprising that he would say such a thing if he thought about it in this way.


    But it''s just for him. For middle-aged men and others, his words are no doubt disrespect for his dead teammates. How can we bear it? The five captains immediately stood out in unison, and the middle-aged man cheered angrily.


    "Liu Xin, let me say for the last time that we killed this monster at the expense of our teammates'' lives. If you insist on taking the credit, then our spirit lion team can only challenge you."


    In addition to the middle-aged man, the rest of the four team leaders also stand out.

 Chapter 691

    Liu Xin''s expression was stunned, a little surprised by the excitement of the middle-aged man and others, but he didn''t pay attention, just said with a sneer.


    "Who doesn''t know that our Liu family''s attack power is the strongest in camp 2. Even we can only break its defense, just because you want to kill it? Ha ha. "


    Liu Xin''s words have been very obvious. If you want to fight, you should fight nonsense. My Liu family is not afraid of you team members. The middle-aged man and others didn''t understand his attitude and didn''t say a word. They directly took out several spare powder they had bought from Ye Ming. They took them one by one and looked at Liu Xin coldly.


    Don''t you mean by what? Now I''ll tell you by what. The middle-aged man gave a light drink, and first rushed up with his teammates, and the rest of the four teams were not willing to be outdone.


    When the burly man is still hesitating whether he wants to help, Liu Xin is also angered by the middle-aged man and others, and only five teams dare to challenge our Liu family? If you don''t set an example to others, don''t everyone think that my Liu family is made of paper.


    With a wave of Liu Xin''s big hand, the five liujiashen Weidun stood out of the formation again, and the huge red sword shadow appeared again. But soon Liu Xin and the burly man were surprised to find that the speed of the people in the team was far beyond their expectation, and the attack speed of the sword shadow could not keep up with their moving speed?


    This is unreasonable. When did the five-star team have such strength? One of the most shocked is the burly man. He is also a famous team in camp 2. He naturally knows a lot about middle-aged men and others, but at the moment, they show far more strength than themselves, which makes him suffer a great blow.


    Wait, no, what they took just now is a special medicine? The two soon thought of the key point. Liu Xin''s face suddenly showed a look of shame and anger. The situation that they thought they would crush each other turned out to be the same. So they immediately cheered at the middle-aged man and others.


    "Do you think you can beat me with all these tricks? Delusion. "


    Liu Xin said that his right hand holding the bead suddenly made a strong force. His whole body suddenly twitched. The red sword shadow on his head turned from one to two. The pressure of middle-aged men and others suddenly increased.


    Liugong''s pupils suddenly shrunk, and he murmured from a tiny tone that only Ye Ming, who was sensitive to hearing, could barely hear.


    "Even the second floor has been learned. The Liu family is really willing to pay for it."


    The second floor? Is this also a kind of magic skill similar to the three forms of potential? Ye Ming glanced at Liu Gong without leaving any trace, and his eyes were full of thoughtfulness. Li Qiqi, however, showed his surprise without any cover up and said to Liugong.


    "Sixth grandfather, do we want to help? This bastard even knows the second floor. If it goes on like this, they may lose."


    It''s not the first time that the team challenges the family, and everyone knows that the family often plays an important role or even a killer in these challenges out of their own dignity. As a member of the family, Li Qiqi knows the rules. She has reminded her family more than once that once a team challenges herself, she must see blood, Only in this way can the dignity of the family be guaranteed. So she knows what happens when middle-aged men and others lose.


    Only her worry fell on Liugong, but she only shook her head for a while.


    "It''s not so simple. The second layer is the consumption layer. His power has gone up, but it won''t last long. As long as they hold on for a while, the Liu family will surely lose."


    Liu Gong''s conjecture soon made Liu Xin realize that although the pressure of middle-aged men and others increased greatly, he also praised them all for a moment. Once he could not persist in the first place, he would definitely lose in the end.


    Just when Liu Xin was in a dilemma, the scene changed again. Suddenly, a cry came from the people''s heads. Subconsciously, they looked up and suddenly changed their faces.


    Ye Ming looked at the familiar figure in the sky and couldn''t help wondering. Isn''t the nest of the goods on the other side of the evil forest? How did you get here? However, this puzzled and soon let Ye Ming think of a possibility to solve.


    "The goods can fly... Can''t you smell the blood here and come here directly?"


    Ye Ming murmured, but the more he thought about it, the more likely it was. After all, he knew that exotic animals were hundreds of times more sensitive to blood than human beings. Otherwise, there would not have been a professional team member to deal with the aftermath, and there would not have been a corpse powder.


    The goods in the sky are naturally the black rock hawk King Ye Ming met once before. Although the goods can be summarized as five-star beasts, everyone knows that its strength can be ranked in six stars, because it can fly.


    In the world of exotic animals, the most troublesome things for members are those flying exotic animals. They are cunning, and they always come and go like the wind. If they don''t hit the target, they will escape. The key is that it''s really torture to stare at such an existence that they can''t fight and have to guard against. The black rock eagle king, as the king of the five-star flying beasts, will dive down, even if the family members are not careful.


    Fortunately, perhaps the smell of blood here is so strong that even it has been affected and has not been attacked. Otherwise, people will definitely have to sacrifice a few to find its existence.


    Only the Li family were calm, because their green hoods couldn''t even break through the six-star beasts, and the black rock hawk king was still not good enough for them. However, the people of the Liu family and the middle-aged man are not so indifferent. They can''t help but stop the challenge. The middle-aged man even retreated to Liugong and asked.


    "Sixth master, what shall we do now?"


    The people of the Liu family blocked the entrance of the valley and did not let the people leave. However, there was such a king in the sky that they did not dare to fight any more. It can be said that the people were trapped here for the time being.


    Liugong glanced at the black rock hawk king in the sky, who seemed to be ready to move. Then he set his eyes on Liu Xin. Soon a clever plan came to his mind, and he could not help saying it to the members of the alliance who were blocking the mouth of the valley.


    "With the black rock eagle king here, you can''t stay long. I can protect myself, but you and I can''t. the best way now is to go out and settle down, so that you can at least have a chance of life, or you will be left with a dead end."


    Liugong''s words immediately shook all the people in the alliance, because Liugong''s words were true. They were struggling to block the strange beast. If there was a king beast on it, they would be just lambs to be slaughtered, so the alliance people echoed to Liugong one after another.

 Chapter 692

    Now Liu Xin quit because he thinks he can still keep the Li family here, but once he goes out, it will be different. When the Li family wants to leave, he can''t keep it. This also means that the treasure will be taken away by the Li family, but his urgency can''t affect the decision of the people. After all, he is outnumbered, Only a dozen of them are in the same camp.


    Liugong had expected this situation for a long time, so he just looked at Liu Xin with a sneer and took Ye Ming and others to the front of the league members. Under Liu Xin''s gloomy face, he let Shenwei open the way in front of him and began to kill them slowly.


    "What do we do now?"


    The burly men are anxious to see their big legs gone. If they go on like this, they may not only return empty handed, but also fall into a bad reputation.


    Liu Xin has been struggling in his heart for a long time. He wants to take advantage of this opportunity to attack suddenly, so that he is likely to win the treasure. However, his reason tells him that this is not only the result of public anger, but also the siege of members and the black rock eagle king under the leadership of the Li family.


    In the end, Liu Xin chose temporary forbearance, but he couldn''t let the treasure out so easily, so his final choice was to wait until the alliance dispersed and fight for the treasure with the Li family. Now it''s Ye Ming''s turn to feel embarrassed.


    On the one hand, it''s because his fruit is still hidden behind, and Ye Ming also wants to get this treasure. What''s the way to get the best of both worlds? Mixed in the middle-aged man and others Ye Ming a time into deep thinking.


    With the existence of Li Jia Shenwei, the alliance finally felt a sense of security. Almost all of them could push out the defense line without their own hands. Moreover, after entering the valley, because of the terrain, they could ignore the black rock eagle king in the sky for the time being. For them, the problem they have to face now is the choice after they go out, Are you really going to escape separately or follow the Li family?


    The people of all leagues can''t help but focus on the five-star team leader who let them reach the alliance at the beginning. The latter is also aware of this problem, after pondering for some time, he took the initiative to find Liugong.


    "Sixth master, can we go with you later?"


    Liugong is expressionless on the surface, but actually he is secretly happy in his heart, because this is also a part of his plan. If he only leads the group to follow him, Liu Xin will not dare to act rashly. It''s not that he is afraid of Liu Xin, but that he is worried that the treasure will give people an opportunity to take advantage of when the two families fight. Now for him, no dignity is more important than bringing the treasure back, Even if the treasure has changed.


    So Liugong nodded and said.


    "You can follow, but I declare in advance that my Li family can''t protect so many of you."


    The five-star team leader looked happy and said quickly.


    "Just follow. We will protect ourselves. We just hope that if the black rock eagle king comes down..."


    "It''s up to the Li family."


    The team leader was overjoyed. What he worried about most was the black rock hawk king, and only the Li family''s Shenwei was really fearless. For a moment, the alliance members and Ye Ming and others formed a new alliance, which made Liu Xin look black.


    In this case, the burly man also knows that his situation is over. In order not to offend the Liu family, he has to stick to his head and continue to follow Liu Xin. In fact, he has already regretted it in his heart, because he knows very well that once the black rock eagle king in the sky targets them, the people of the Liu family will never care about themselves, let alone protect them.


    When all the people pushed the defense line to the half of the valley, the black rock eagle king in the sky suddenly heard another roar, but suddenly fell down. All of a sudden, they were puzzled, because the direction of the black rock hawk subduction was the inside of the valley, but there was no one in the space except for the glowing little tree.


    Is that little tree a treasure?


    Everyone thought of this possibility. Liu Xin was even more pleased and quickly took the burly man back, because if the glowing tree was also a treasure, they would not return empty handed at least. To tell you the truth, Liugong is also a little impulsive to look back, but when he thought of shield, he suddenly put the idea out. There is nothing like the value of a shield.


    If Liugong didn''t look back, other people didn''t dare, except ye Ming. When Liu Xin and others start, Ye Ming seems to think of something. As soon as Liu Gong clears his mind, he finds that the mysterious man who has been wearing a mask also follows Liu Xin and others back.


    Liugongxin wants to say something about it, but ye Ming''s speed is far beyond his expectation. In a moment, he disappears into his sight. Liugong can only sigh a little.


    And the expression of six Gong caused the curiosity of middle-aged man, its cannot help but ask a way.


    "Sixth master, he will go back if he wants to. What''s your pity?"


    Liu Gong shook his head and said directly.


    "His special medicine is the most advanced I have ever seen. Naturally, I hope he can join my Li family."


    The middle-aged man suddenly realized that he was a little worried.


    "He should be a doctor, isn''t he too bold to rob things with the Liu family?"


    Liugong sighed because of this. How much combat power can a doctor have? But Liugong still wants to invite Ye Ming to join his forces after he goes out safely. If ye Ming dies of greed in Liu Xin''s hands, it''s a pity. However, for Liugong, no matter the little tree, which may be a treasure, or Ye Ming, who has almost abnormal powder, is less important than the shield in his hand, so he can''t turn back for this.


    Is it because ye Ming wants to compete with Liu Xin for a small tree? Of course not, Ye Ming''s anxiety is because he thought of his own fruit.


    And the reality is just like what I was worried about. The huge black rock eagle king, who was at least four or five stories high, left the position where he was hiding, and he also put his head behind the big stone.


    "This guy is trying to take my booty?"


    Ye Ming immediately stares at him and rushes up with the three movements of potential. In an instant, he comes to the back of the black rock hawk king. The latter hears a strange noise and flies his wings into the air with vigilance. He turns his head and stares at Ye Ming with his sharp eyes. Ye Ming is attracted by several green fruits in his mouth.


    This damn fruit thief.

 Chapter 693

    However, the black rock eagle king has vacated, and Ye Ming has no way to take it. He can only watch it take his own fruit. However, Ye Ming is not afraid to stare back at his eyes. Then he quickly walks to the back of the big stone and carries the rest of the fruit in his arms except those in his backpack.


    In the small tree, Ye Ming picked a total of 13 fruits. After picking these fruits, they did not have the strong toxicity. Otherwise, the black rock hawk king would not walk so naturally, and Ye Ming''s move of stuffing the fruit into the bag also fell into the eyes of Liu Xin and others. When Ye Ming turned around with the fruit, he saw Liu Xin and others come over with gloomy faces.


    "Put down the fruit in your hand, and I will spare you from death."


    Liu Xin thought that the target of the black rock hawk king was the small tree with green light, but after he came in, he found that there was another mystery. So when he saw Ye Ming''s action, he suddenly felt that he should have something of his own, which made people feel that he was ahead of others.


    Ye Ming turned his eyes and said nothing.


    "I picked this at the risk of my life. I just stole a few for the damned bird."


    Liu Xin''s expression was stunned. He took a look at the green fruit in Ye Ming''s arms and looked at the little tree with green light. As expected, he found a fruit stalk on it that he couldn''t find if he didn''t take a close look at it. He believed in Ye Ming''s words 70% or 80%. However, it is obvious that the baby is not the small tree, but the fruit in Ye Ming''s arms. In addition, Ye Ming is now a single and weak man. He has no hesitation in fighting and says frankly.


    "So what? They''re all ownerless things, and those with power get them. Do you think you can escape from me?"


    Liu Xin looks at Ye Ming with a sneer, and the Shenwei beside him is also very cooperative. Finally, the burly man who feels that he doesn''t have to go back empty handed quickly asks his team members to block Ye Ming''s way, and he says to Ye Ming arrogantly.


    "If you don''t want to die, put down the things in your hand and get out, and the backpack, too."


    Ye Ming''s face suddenly turned cold. Liu Xin was a little knowledgeable just now, but he was not surprised by what he said. It''s just that this burly man, who was afraid of being a dog, made Ye Ming very disgusted. But he didn''t pay attention to them. There are thousands of idiots in the world. If he meets one, he doesn''t know how much time to waste. However, just when ye Ming wanted to leave directly with potential three, the thief took the lead. No, it should be moving claws.


    I saw it suddenly whistling, like a sharp arrow from the sky, but to Ye Ming''s surprise, its target was not himself, but Liu Xin and others not far away.


    Liu Xin and the burly man''s face changed at the same time. The latter subconsciously took the team members to hide behind Liu Xin. Although they were five-star teams, they did not have the strength to fight against the black rock hawk king, but they had big legs. They had to do it by themselves. You should know that when they were against flying beasts, their star level had to rise at least half a level, That is to say, the black rock hawk king is like a monster facing six stars to them, which may lead to sacrifice.


    Although Liu Xin is not happy with the behavior of the burly man, he also knows that the burly man is a way of yielding to himself. The bigger one naturally needs to protect the smaller one, so that the smaller one can work willingly for himself. So Liu Xin didn''t say anything to the burly man, but directly used the array, and the huge red sword shadow suddenly appeared on his head again. This time, the direction of the sword shadow tip was straight to the subducted black rock eagle king.


    Black rock eagle king''s speed was very fast, but in a few seconds, he rushed to the heads of the people. Maybe he felt the extraordinary shadow of the red sword. Black rock eagle king didn''t fall down completely. Instead, he used his inertia to grasp the cold claws on Liu Xin and others'' heads. However, the red sword shadow cut on it as if it were real, The black rock hawk king gave a strange cry, plopped a few times, turned a corner and soared again.


    It seems that the black rock hawk king has been conquered, but ye Ming, with sharp eyes, finds that the huge red sword shadow on Liu Xin''s head has been blurred for several points. He doesn''t know whether it is because of the previous consumption or the impact of the black rock hawk king. In short, his face is not as good as this effect.


    It seems that the black rock eagle king was also angered by Liu Xin''s behavior. After wandering in the sky for several circles, he dived down again. This time, the angry Liu Xin stopped holding his hand. With his right hand holding the ball, he used it fiercely. The shadow of the sword on his head suddenly separated. When the black rock eagle king approached, he shot away first, The king of black rock eagle, who didn''t respond as well, cut out two big blood holes in his chest, and the heat and blood immediately scattered like rain.


    The black rock hawk King screamed, but he still grabbed the cold claw. Although it was blocked by the folded sword shadow, the extra sword shadow broke in an instant, and Liu Xin''s face was pale.


    Black rock Eagle once again soared, and this time it seems that no one can get good. On one side, Ye Ming takes advantage of Liu Xin and other people''s attention to the black rock eagle king. He smiles, and his figure is in a flash. He directly uses the three potential moves to disappear in the same place.


    It was not until the black rock eagle king demonstrated in the sky that the burly man realized that Ye Ming didn''t know when he was missing. He couldn''t help saying to Liu Xin, who was ready to fight against the black rock eagle king.


    "The guy''s gone."


    Liu Xin just sobered up a few minutes, suddenly furious, even if the Li family to rob the treasure, now even don''t know where the guy also dare to rob their own treasure? Liu Xin immediately ignored the black rock eagle king and quickly returned to the valley with the burly man. There was not enough space for the black rock eagle king to dive in the valley.


    In fact, even if ye Ming did not leave, he did not intend to continue to fight with the black rock eagle king. Although he made two big cuts in the black rock hawk king, this kind of injury is not even serious for him as a strange beast, and it can''t affect his fighting power at all. However, Liu Xin''s previous consumption is too much, so it''s hard to use the double sword shadow again. If he can win the black rock hawk king in this way, he must be at the point of running out of ammunition and food. How can he get back the treasure?


    So Liu Xin''s decision is very decisive, and he also knows that Ye Ming has not left the valley yet. After all, the time just spent is not many minutes. At the speed of Liugong and others, he should not have pushed out of the valley.


    The reality is just as Liu Xin guessed.

 Chapter 694

    Liugong''s defense line is about 10 meters away from the mouth of the valley, but the difference is that Ye Ming''s figure is not in it. Liu Xin looked at it again in amazement, but there was still no Ye Ming. He could not help murmuring.


    "What the hell?"


    Then Liu Xin questioned the equally stunned burly man, who patted his chest and said that Ye Ming was running this way. Although the fact is that he didn''t see it at all, there was almost no blind angle of sight in the valley. The only one with blind angle of sight, Ye Ming, who had previously hidden fruit in the rock, was eliminated because of their position, that is to say, As long as you are not a fool, you can infer that Ye Ming is running this way.


    Liu Xin didn''t give up and asked some members of the four-star team. He asked a young man. Because he was a doctor, he had a better overall view. After all, he didn''t need to know how to fight, so he said uncertainly about Liu Xin''s question.


    "If that shadow was the one you were looking for, it would have gone out. He''s so fast that I can''t see if he''s wearing a mask. "


    Liu Xin''s face suddenly sank. If he was fast, he should be right. Liu Xinshi didn''t expect that Ye Ming was so bold and killed him alone. He was depressed, and he had the cheek to find Liugong to inquire about Ye Ming.


    To tell you the truth, they were just concentrating on pushing the line, and they didn''t notice Ye Ming going out at all. Although there was a dark shadow passing by for a moment, it was their turn to think more. So Liugong was very glad to learn that Ye Ming didn''t fold in Liu Xin''s hands. Originally, he didn''t want to pay attention to Liu Xin out of his love for talent, But Kua he, a middle-aged man and others are surprised to find out about Ye Ming.


    "What? You can''t even deal with a doctor? And robbed him of the baby? "


    The exclamation of the middle-aged man made Liu Xin''s face black again. He was a doctor, a doctor! Only a doctor dared to rob things in his own hands, and he succeeded. Liu Xin only felt that he had mixed feelings now, and he didn''t know whether he was more angry or ashamed. And the doctors around were also shocked when they learned this information. When did our logistics doctors produce such a talent? Can you snatch the baby in the hands of the big family and retire safely?


    This is an idol! All the logistics members who were unable to take part in the war for a while were very interested in Ye Ming''s affairs. They asked middle-aged men and others for information about Ye Ming.


    The middle-aged man didn''t think much about it either. Anyway, the Li family are pushing the line in front of him now, and they can''t be used for a moment. So he just wants to pass the time and tell the people about Yeming''s efforts in the valley.


    In desperation and even hair, he suddenly appears like a hero, leading the people to fight against the octopus monster and win the treasure. The key is whether the protagonist is a doctor. This is not an idol. What is an idol? Ye Ming never thought that although he took the lead, he was famous among the people, and even got an inexplicable Title: Silver faced immortal doctor.


    Ye Ming is known for saving middle-aged men and others, so they don''t think it''s any good. Instead, they are willing to give a push behind them. On the contrary, Liu Xin''s face turns pale with the excitement of the public.


    If it wasn''t for me, this guy would be so famous? Liu Xin''s mood at the moment is like eating a ton of flies, disgusting, but fortunately for him, the public did not have the opportunity to talk too long, because Li Qiqi and the five guards finally pushed the defense line out of the valley.


    It''s easy to defend but hard to attack in the valley. People are naturally relaxed, but it''s different when they get out of the valley. The attacks from all directions make people busy all the time, and they even have no time to talk. Despite the fact that many people are pushing into the valley and out of the valley, the number of beasts actually killed is only a few hundred, which is a drop in the bucket compared with the total amount. Therefore, the situation is not optimistic for the people for the time being. Only when they are far away from this bloody place can they get rid of the crisis.


    On the other hand, Ye Ming, who had already rushed out with the three forms of potential, did not leave. He hid in a forest and stood at a high place overlooking the crowd from a distance. Although the fruit has arrived, but ye Ming''s goal is that mysterious shield, where will be willing to leave like this. But now the treasure is in Liugong''s hands. If ye Ming wants to rob it, he has to face the mysterious array of the Li family. To tell you the truth, if it is in Liu Xin''s hands, Ye Ming has at least 90% confidence to rob the treasure safely, but the array of the Li family


    Ye Ming is also very upset about the Li family''s array. Through his observation, it is not only the five Shenwei who will appear the green mask when they are attacked. In fact, the green mask has been formed when Li Qiqi takes out the five round beads. Maybe it is just to save energy that it will not appear all the time, So when Liugong also stood inside, Ye Ming had no confidence to break the green hood and rush in.


    Even the mutant Octopus monster has never been broken once. Ye Ming will never be conceited even if he is confident again. And in this case, generally speaking, there is only one chance. If ye Ming really decides to grab it, if it is not successful, the second chance will definitely be reduced by half. Therefore, Ye Ming must think of a comprehensive and effective method or wait for the best opportunity.


    Then what ye Ming didn''t think of was that he didn''t think of the way and the time, but he was in trouble. The black rock eagle king, who didn''t know whether he had remembered Ye Ming''s breath and thought about Ye Ming''s fruit, flew straight to Ye Ming.


    "Oh, I haven''t settled with you yet, but you''ve come to me by yourself first."


    Ye Ming has been gnashing his teeth for this fruit thief for a long time. He really thought that he could fly, so I praised you? Ye Ming gave a cold hum, but jumped off the tree.


    The speed of the black rock hawk king is not strong. Ye Ming used the third move to catch up with him for a long time. Although Ye Ming still had two people with him at that time, since Ye Ming learned the potential three moves, he belongs to the black rock hawk King except the strange frog. The speed of the black rock hawk king is the fastest Ye Ming has ever met. Within ten seconds after Ye Ming left the tree, the black rock hawk King flew to Ye Ming''s head, That pair of sharp eyes is very accurate through the layers of green leaves locked Ye Ming.


    I don''t know whether I was injured or far away from the bloody land, which made him sober for a few minutes. This time, he didn''t make the slightest sound, so he suddenly made a dive towards Ye Ming.


    Fortunately, Ye Ming''s attention has been on him, but he was not surprised by this accident.

 Chapter 695

    The black rock hawk King''s body is as huge as a meteorite outside the sky, and it has not yet fallen to the power, it has been directly pressing Ye Ming''s face. Ye Ming stares at it without the slightest intention of concession. Just as it is about to fall, Ye Ming finally moves and suddenly uses the three potential moves.


    Black rock hawk King''s sight is just a flower, then he lost the trace of Ye Ming. He was surprised, and quickly stopped his big wings, which covered the sky and blocked the sun. After a few flutters, he was about to turn and ascend, but because of the potential energy, it had already dropped to less than five meters above the ground.


    It''s impossible to kill such a big guy who can fly by Ye Ming''s current means without taking any risks. After all, he doesn''t have the means of the Liu family and the Li family, so when he takes off, Ye Ming has already stepped on a big tree, and then jumped to the back of the black rock eagle king with flexibility and agility.


    Suddenly there was a foreign body on his body. The black rock eagle king gave out a cry of panic or anger. He took Ye Ming to the height of more than 100 meters just a few breaths. No matter how fast you run on the ground, you don''t feel anything, but ye Ming, who is hanging on the black rock eagle king at the moment, can be regarded as experiencing the feeling of two girls at the beginning.


    When his body is moving at an uncontrolled high speed, all ye Ming can do for the time being is to seize the black rock eagle king''s feather and worry about whether it will be pulled out suddenly. Once he falls from a height of more than 100 meters, Ye Ming feels that even if he has nine lives, he is not dead enough.


    Fortunately, even though the black rock hawk king was doing all kinds of difficult flying movements in the air to throw off Ye Ming, the feathers he held tightly didn''t mean to loosen at all. Ye Ming was also an expert in art. He was brave and climbed up to the neck of the black rock hawk king under the cold wind.


    Ye Ming''s action completely frightened the black rock hawk king. It was the first time that he met such a difficult prey stuck to himself. His speed suddenly increased by several points. Unfortunately, it didn''t hurt Ye Ming.


    And don''t forget that Ye Ming is a doctor. Although he hasn''t studied the body structure of the black rock hawk king, as creatures, he has something in common. Ye Ming fumbles around his neck with his breath. A few seconds later, Ye Ming''s eyes suddenly light up, and without saying a word, he punches on it.


    The black rock eagle king didn''t have time to scream, so he rolled his eyes and suddenly stopped. He fell straight to the ground and fell into a forest. The high speed and height also made Ye Ming fly out uncontrollably when he fell to the ground. Fortunately, Ye Ming was ready in advance and adjusted his body as quickly as possible, It didn''t hurt much.


    But the black rock eagle king is not so good. Ye Minggang''s fist is to touch his hand under the blood vessel acupoint. At that moment, he can be regarded as completely unconscious, that is to say, even if he recovers, he will fall into the vertigo of falling from a height again. Ye Ming takes advantage of this opportunity to turn back and intends to make up for the last cut.


    Just to Ye Ming''s surprise, the physical fitness of the black rock hawk king is much better than he imagined. As soon as Ye Ming came back, he was already in a panic. It seems that he was not affected much.


    Ye Ming says in secret, but he climbs up a big tree and wants to lead him to do it again. Just now, Ye Ming didn''t have much experience for the first time, so he threw it away. Ye Ming believes that he can come back earlier than the black rock eagle king next time. But what makes Ye Ming helpless is that the black rock eagle king seems to feel Ye''s thorny, but he doesn''t even look back to fly away.


    "This guy..."


    Ye Ming gave a bitter smile. Now, not only did he not kill the beast, but also he didn''t know where to take it with him. Not to mention that Ye Ming wanted to go back and grab the treasure. Before he started, Ye Ming hid the fruit and backpack nearby, which must be taken back.


    Ye Ming did not expect that the black rock hawk king should be so counselled. After a loss, he ran away. With a depressed mood, Ye Ming roughly identified the direction, and it took almost half an hour to find his backpack and fruit. And Ye Ming also found that in the sea of blood, people''s figures had disappeared, and there were only a few wild animals who had lost their sense, either holding or killing.


    Ye Ming does not give up. He uses the knowledge Xiaolan taught him to catch up with others. It takes about ten minutes. Ye Ming is lucky to catch up with them, but the situation has changed again.


    "Sixth master, don''t resist any more. Hand over the treasure and we''ll let you live."


    They are not far from the entrance of the cliff forest, but in addition to the Liu and Li families, Ye Ming also sees another obvious family power, because he and Liu Xin are blocking the way of the Li family. Not far away from the three sides, the middle-aged man and others were surrounded by the members who had brought them out before. It seems that the two sides have reached a consensus to keep the Li family, the middle-aged man and others here forever.


    Ye Ming did not show up, but hid in the distance, quietly watching all this. Liugong''s face has become extremely gloomy. Although Li Qiqi is in the middle of protecting God, Ye Ming also finds that her face can''t go there any better. It''s obvious that this sudden extra force is not simple.


    If ye Ming had been to Camp No. 2, he would have understood why things had suddenly changed like this, because the extra power is He Jia, who is as famous as Liu and Li. The most famous families in camp 2 are Li, Liu, he and Zhang. Among them, the Li family is good at defense, the Liu family is good at attacking, the he family is good at speed, and the Zhang family is good at fighting. The four families have the title of the four sacred beasts in ancient Xia. Among them, the Li family represents Xuanwu, while the Liu and he families are Zhuque and Baihu respectively.


    If it''s the Liu family alone, Liugong will not be able to stay as long as he wants to leave. But now it''s totally different if there are more than one. Once the array is put down, although it may temporarily block the attack of the two families, he will definitely consume energy first over time. The combination of the two families is not as simple as one plus one.


    But Liugong still didn''t give up and turned a deaf ear to Liu Xin''s words. Instead, he said in a deep voice to the leader of he''s family.


    "He Qianxi, there is only one treasure. Even if you take it from me, how will you distribute it?"


    He Qianxi is a young man of the same generation as Liu Xin, but unlike Liu Xin, who is always angry, he belongs to the strategic type.

 Chapter 696

    It is also because of this that Liugong is much more vigilant and afraid of him than Liu Xin. As for the problem of Liugong, he Qianxi just said with a smile.


    "Don''t worry about that. We''ll discuss it."


    Li Qiqi also couldn''t help saying at this time.


    "Grandfather six, don''t give them the treasure. I don''t believe it. There are so many people here. How dare they treat us?"


    Liu Xin sneered and said.


    "You can try. There are many family members who have died in the world of other animals, and this is just the beginning of a wave of animals. As for them, ha ha. "


    Although Liu Xin didn''t say it clearly, the meaning is obvious, but Li Qiqi still doesn''t understand it very well. There are dozens of small members here besides their three families. So many people are not of the same force. Are they not afraid that they will leak the news at all?


    Not to mention Li Qiqi, the people of the five teams surrounded by him didn''t quite understand it. Only Liugong, the oldest and experienced all kinds of ups and downs, understood the reason. Once the two men decide to die, the members of the team will certainly fight with the middle-aged men.


    If there are only four-star middle-aged men among them, they are naturally not afraid, but it''s a pity that they are not only four-star, but also burly men and several five-star teams. It can be said that once they fight, even if the other party may suffer heavy losses, they will certainly stay forever.


    In this way, the rest of the people are all charged with killing members of the same organization. As long as the compensation for Liu and he families can be paid, how can anyone risk their own lives to leak the news.


    As the saying goes, people die for money and birds die for food. Now that they have turned around middle-aged men and others, they will certainly not cite Liu and he families for their righteousness. That is to say, if you still insist on not handing over the treasure, you will probably kill them here.


    So although Liugong was full of disagreements, he was forced to such an extent by two younger generations. To tell you the truth, Liugong really wanted to die for his solar term, but it was a pity that this time he didn''t lead the team alone, and Li Qiqi was there.


    "The treasure is no more important than Qiqi. Let''s admit it this time."


    After thinking for a long time, Liugong suddenly sighed, took the initiative to put the treasure on the ground, and then said to he Qianxi.


    "This time my sixth master has recognized me. Here you are, Qiqi. Let''s go."


    "Six grandfathers."


    Li Qiqi was in a hurry. They stayed in the cliff forest a month ago for the treasure. They spent so much time. They almost died in the hands of the octopus monster before. Finally, they went through all kinds of difficulties to get the treasure. Now they want to give it to a person who is late. How can she be convinced?


    Only six public accident didn''t pay attention to Li Qiqi, but will eyes stay in the way of he Qianxi body. The latter sees that Liugong seems to have really given up the treasure. He is also very wise and takes the Shenwei of he''s family to one side. However, in order to prevent Liugong from turning back, he Qianxi doesn''t untie the array and stares at Liugong''s action tightly.


    But Liugong obviously has given up the treasure, and didn''t look at it more. With a reluctant face, Li Qiqi walked out of the cliff forest. However, when he took a few steps, he stopped suddenly. He Qianxi''s pupils suddenly shrank. Just as he was thinking about what to do, he heard Liugong pointing at the middle-aged man and others.


    "Then they can go with us, too."


    He Qianxi''s face suddenly relaxed and said with a smile.


    "Of course."


    He Qianxi then gives Liu Xin a look, the latter will let the burly man command the crowd to make way, the middle-aged man and others are very happy, go back to Liugong''s side, the middle-aged man even secretly said a word with Liugong.


    "Sixth master, why don''t we grab the treasure and run now? As long as someone runs back, they will not dare to kill again. "


    However, Liugong shook his head, glanced at he Qianxi without leaving any trace, and then left with the crowd. To tell you the truth, if it''s someone else, even Zhang Jia, Liugong will do as the middle-aged man said. It''s a pity that no one here can run away as long as he wants to catch up.


    Liu Xin was the happiest person on the scene. After a great joy, he was already desperate for this trip. He thought that he could still get the treasure. It was hard for others to feel the feeling of rushing from hell to heaven. So when Liugong took his guard away from the treasure, he couldn''t help coming forward immediately and wanted to collect the treasure.


    Then a black shadow suddenly appeared in his sight, and it disappeared in a second and a half, which made Liu Xin wonder if he was dazzled just now. But at the same time, he Qianxi''s voice suddenly exploded in his ear.


    "How dare you?"


    Liu Xin subconsciously turns his eyes to he Qianxi. Just after seeing him, he takes a group of gods to rush to the cliff forest. Liu Xin is at a loss. It wasn''t until the burly man who stood not far away and reflected what had just happened came forward to remind Liu Xin.


    "Liu Shao, the treasure has been robbed. It''s a silver faced immortal doctor."


    Because of the angle problem, Liu Xin only saw Ye Ming''s back, so he was stunned for a moment. The burly man in the distance could see Ye Ming wearing a silver mask suddenly appear and disappear. However, he also found that the treasure on the ground had disappeared with he Qianxi''s big drink.


    Liu Xin is so angry that he feels that his good deeds have been destroyed by the silver masked man many times. This is the most difficult thing he has ever encountered when he comes out for training. With a big drink, he takes his Shenwei to catch up with he Qianxi. He has already vowed in his heart, The so-called silver faced immortal doctor must be broken to pieces!


    He Qianxi is also more and more frightened. You know, as early as he found Ye Ming''s figure, he immediately used his array ability to chase him. But the more he chased the figure, the farther he went. He is known as the fastest white tiger house, and he can''t even catch up with a stranger in camp 1? Or is this guy also a mystery expert from camp two?


    The sudden change of the scene also surprised everyone present, especially Liugong and others. They didn''t expect that Ye Ming would snatch the treasure.

 Chapter 697

    All of a sudden, the image of the silver faced immortal doctor turned a mold in everyone''s mind. It''s just that almost all of us are secretly clapping and cheering in our hearts: let''s rob our treasures. Let''s rob them now. It''s called good reincarnation of the way of heaven.


    Liugong smiles at the back of the two families. He is in a good mood for a while, but he knows that the speed that ye Minggang just showed is nothing to do with them, so he doesn''t let them keep up with him. Instead, he takes them away with a sneer. Liu Xin, he Qianxi, the great gift of you two will be returned to you by Liugong sooner or later.


    Time goes back to a few minutes ago, when ye Ming found out the people''s abnormal situation, he didn''t, so Ye Ming finally thought of doing it. He bit his fingertips and squeezed a drop of blood on it.


    A magical scene suddenly happened. The shield suddenly flashed a layer of golden light, and it became more and more bright. Yeming turned away and slightly closed his eyes. However, in a few seconds, Yeming first felt the light of his right hand, and then felt that the golden light had disappeared. However, the simple shield disappeared together.


    Ye Ming was startled and patted his body subconsciously. Can''t this thing run into his body? Ye Ming sat down again and felt the changes in his body. But a few minutes later, Ye Ming opened his eyes again in amazement. Is there anything unusual?


    Ye Ming, who doesn''t believe in evil, closes his eyes again. This time, he learns to be in the single family and forces himself into the state of sitting. Unfortunately, he still doesn''t find anything. After tossing about for almost half an hour, Ye Ming finally reluctantly accepted a reality.


    The shield that he had spent so much thought and expectation to get back disappeared in such a muddle. Sitting on the bed, Ye Ming has a bitter smile, which is full of depression.

 Chapter 698

    However, since the fact has been so, Ye Ming is no longer tangled, can only focus on the green fruit. Originally, Ye Ming picked 13 green fruits, but he took three for the black rock eagle king, and left five for the cliff forest, so now ye Ming has only five green fruits left.


    Putting five green fruits on the table, Ye Ming started his own research. Now that science and technology are so advanced, Ye Ming also bought advanced instruments for his hospital early in the morning. Ye Ming cooperated with all kinds of microscopes in the pharmacy. Although the current science is not enough to explain everything, Ye Ming likes its pursuit of essence rather than blindly believing in it.


    So I wanted to buy it back to study the specific differences between the different levels of medicinal materials and the differences between the finished medicinal powder. At the moment, Ye Ming just used it to study the mysterious green fruit.


    Because ye Ming was immediately poisoned when he first touched them, what ye Ming tested for the first time was their toxicity. After cutting a small piece and putting it under the microscope, Ye Ming observed and compared it with the characteristics of the poison he remembered in his mind, but found that none of them could match.


    There are two cases of this result, either the fruit is no longer toxic after being picked, or the poison is a toxin that I have never carried, so I can''t recognize it. But ye Ming prefers the first possibility.


    At that time, the toxin in the fruit was so strong that it could be fatal to touch it. If ye Ming was carrying a medicine backpack, he would have been told in the valley. And in addition to this, the black rock hawk king also ate Ye Ming''s three fruits. It''s all right.


    So Ye Ming skip this problem and start to test the effectiveness of the fruit. The molecular structure of the fruits of restoration and augmentation are completely different, and they will be similar among the same species. Therefore, Ye Ming can observe and compare the effects of fruits instead of taking them by himself.


    This is the use of science and technology. Ye Ming sometimes even thinks that when science and technology develops to a certain level, it may be even more "mysterious" than what he is now exposed to. But for now, technology is still too young to hide a large part of reality.


    It took Ye Ming about half an hour, and the final result was that the green fruit was inclined to increase, but its structure was different from that of the same kind of molecules Ye Ming had seen before, so Ye Ming couldn''t speculate which kind of increase this fruit belonged to for a while.


    Speed? Or strength? Ye Ming put the green fruit which had been cut into a small piece for research in his hand, pondered for a while, and finally decided to take one personally.


    Just bite the import, Ye Ming will feel a bitter taste, but then the aftertaste is surprisingly sweet, but also let it not taste bad. But ye Ming didn''t eat it for enjoyment. In order to prevent accidents, Ye Ming prepared all kinds of antidote powder in advance. After swallowing it completely, Ye Ming first waited for whether it had toxic reaction.


    Fortunately, the reality is the same as Ye Ming''s guess, except that his stomach is always warm and his throat is always sweet, Ye Ming never feels any other abnormality. Sit for a while, in the final determination of no toxin, Ye Ming this just stand up.


    The first thing to test is strength, which is simple. Ye Ming only needs to wave his fist to feel whether his strength has improved or not. It''s a pity that Ye Ming didn''t feel any improvement after the test.


    "Is it speed?"


    In fact, according to Ye Ming''s original intention, it is better to increase the strength, because in terms of speed, Ye Ming thinks that he has potential, and the three types of increase is enough. Therefore, Ye Ming was a little disappointed when he found that the increase was not strength.


    If you want to test the speed, you can''t do it in such a small area of the hospital. Ye Ming walked out of the street and tried it on a path that few people took, but unexpectedly found that the speed didn''t increase either. After returning to the hospital, Ye Ming can''t help wondering, what is the increase in strength and speed? Endurance? Or, resilience?


    Ye Ming''s eyes suddenly brighten, and he can''t help but rush out of the door. This time, Ye Ming chooses some remote and uninhabited places to run wildly, and directly uses the potential three moves. That speed falls into the eyes of ordinary people, which is a gust of wind, swishing in front of your eyes. When you subconsciously turn your head and look at it, you can only get a blurred back.


    In order to more intuitively feel the effect of fruit growth, Ye Ming wants to consume as much mysterious energy and physical strength as possible, so Ye Ming runs all the way from the city to the suburbs, but he has a good foundation. Such a distance is not even ten miles away, so Ye Ming has no choice but to continue to run all the way to no one''s place.


    Until half an hour later, when ye Ming didn''t know where he was now, he finally felt that the energy in his body was about to reach a critical point. Ye Ming''s face suddenly brightened, and he planned to find a hidden place to test the fruit''s recovery ability.


    But at this time, Ye Ming unexpectedly found a simple wooden house about one kilometer away from him. This is not the point. The point is that Ye Ming just saw a familiar figure walking into it.


    "It''s him, the one with brother Dao."


    In fact, Ye Ming did not recognize him, but recognized the skeleton man who seemed to be following him all the time. Judging from his relationship with brother Dao, he should also be a member of Al Qaeda. Ye Ming has always felt that his contact with Al Qaeda is too shallow. Ye Ming knows nothing about brother Dao''s identity or the strange people he and the man follow. Ye Ming only got a simple information about brother Dao''s identity when he killed him.


    Brother Dao was accompanied by the big guy named a Niu, and this man was also accompanied by a skeleton man, which made Ye Ming wonder whether all al Qaeda''s out going personnel would have such a standard configuration?


    Ye Minghao is curious for a moment, and temporarily puts the fruit aside and quietly touches it. The location of the man is on a hill. If the surrounding wasteland and lakes are compared to the sea, then there is an island nearby. For example, there are at least five hills around the man''s hill, which is only seven or eight meters high. Coupled with the weeds that grow naturally for a long time, it''s not too much to describe this place as barren and uninhabited.

 Chapter 699

    Because of this, ye Minggang noticed the wooden house hidden on the top of the mountain at the first sight. And now ye Ming is not the original Ye Ming. Whether it''s the potential three forms or the aftercare knowledge he learned in Xiaolan, he is very confident that he will not be found by the other party while peeping, and will not be frightened by peeping as he did at the beginning.


    Ye Ming crept up to the top of the mountain. He looked around. There was no mechanism or guard. The other side seemed to think that no one would come here, and he didn''t pay any attention to this aspect. This saves Ye Ming a lot of trouble. When he comes to the wooden house quietly, Ye Ming finds that the wooden house is just a cover up, and there is a secret road inside. He doesn''t know where to go.


    At the moment, there is a tattooed man on the side of the secret passage. The man is about twenty-five or twenty-six years old. He has a blue dragon tattooed around his neck, but in Ye Ming''s opinion, it is no different from a blue snake. Ye Ming didn''t feel any special breath in the man. Coupled with his impatient and boring unprofessional appearance, Ye Ming is very sure that he should be an ordinary gangster.


    It''s much easier for ordinary people. Ye Ming picks up a small stone and smashes it on the opposite side of him. The sound immediately scares the man in the room. After a light drink, the man puts his hand on his waist and moves toward the door.


    At the moment when he came out of the room, Ye Ming suddenly used his potential and swished into it. The man subconsciously turned his head, but found that there was no one behind him. He could not help scratching his head and murmuring.


    "Hell, the wind is so strange."


    When the man said this, he didn''t feel at ease. He went to the direction where he had made the noise before and kicked the weeds with his feet at random nearby. As expected, he didn''t know what insects were causing the noise again. The man comforted himself and swore that he was nervous. Then he went back to the house.


    At the moment, Ye Ming, a brave master of Arts, has already sneaked into the underworld. If ye Ming does not dare to be so bold before he has learned the three potential moves, the feeling that the skeleton man brings to him is too deep. Maybe it''s also because he wants to defeat the demon that Ye Ming chooses this way of adventure.


    After entering the dark road, it is a very common mountain road excavated without any decoration. There is an oil lamp hanging on the wall every ten meters. This scene is quite retro. Fortunately, there was no mechanism or guard inside. After turning two corners, Ye Ming suddenly became bright and spacious in front of him.


    Hiding in the corner, Ye Ming suddenly shrinks his pupils. In addition to the man and skeleton man, there is an old man and a cage man. Yes, a cage, that kind of simple big iron cage, in which four yellow faced men are held. At the same time, Ye Ming also heard the dialogue between the man and the old man.


    "Grey, are these your tasks this month? Too little, isn''t it? "


    Ye Ming can clearly hear the man''s voice with a strong dissatisfaction. The old man seems to be frightened by the man''s attitude and laughs.


    "My Lord, although the number of people is a little less this time, they can pass the standard in quality. I have increased the dose of this experiment. I thought it would be good to survive one or two, but I didn''t expect it to be four. They absolutely meet the requirements of adults."


    "Increased dose?"


    The man''s words surprised the old man''s look. Ye Ming saw a flash of panic on his face, but his tone was calm.


    "I was thinking about whether I could get a higher quality test body..."


    "Never again."


    The old man breathed a sigh of relief, but he nodded in response. Then the old man came forward and opened the big lock of the iron door. However, at this time, the skeleton man suddenly looked back. Ye Ming''s attention was still on the people in the iron cage. How could he have thought that the goods were so cautious that he didn''t have time to react to them.


    "Not good."


    Ye Ming called out in secret. Without saying a word, he turned his head and ran. The skeleton man''s pupil suddenly shrank, and a real evil spirit suddenly burst out of him. The next second, his figure completely disappeared in the air. If ye Ming didn''t walk so fast, he would be surprised to see this scene, because the skeleton man''s figure can''t see any movement at all, so he disappeared in the air strangely.


    And the man''s look is suddenly a cold, subconsciously will be cold eyes fell on a face at a loss did not know what happened to the old man.


    Ye Ming didn''t pay any attention to the man who was guarding the crossing after he ran out of the secret road. He just lit a cigarette and put out a strange wind. Before the young man could react, there was another loud noise in his ear, which made him so scared that he found that the wooden door was crumbling like it was suddenly kicked open by violence.


    "Really hit a ghost?"


    The young man who can''t catch Ye Ming''s figure can only feel a sudden chill from the bottom of his feet. The original warm weather suddenly makes people creepy. What makes him even more scared is that at the next moment, a figure with dark breath suddenly appeared out of thin air for a moment, and then suddenly disappeared. Although he was familiar with this figure, he couldn''t help but feel his pupils rise and his eyes turn white. He fell back powerlessly and was stunned.


    About a minute later, the man also went out from the dark road. His icy eyes glanced at the man lying on the ground indifferently, and then slowly chased him towards the direction of the dark figure.


    On the other hand, Ye Ming felt the looming sense of needle and awn behind him. He didn''t dare to pause at all. The potential three moves were directly activated to the third, and ran all the way with his fastest speed. However, after running for about five minutes, Ye Ming regretted his previous reckless behavior.


    Because the breath behind him is still following. Although Ye Ming is confident that he can get rid of it for another five minutes, the remaining energy consumed previously is not enough for him to run for another five minutes. And this is also a sudden thing, Ye Ming did not bring recovery powder in the body, how can such an embarrassing thing not let Ye Ming regret.


    "Come on, let''s fight for it."


    Embarrassment to embarrassment, Ye Ming or decisive suddenly stopped the body, suddenly stopped there, closed his eyes. Although Ye Ming didn''t see the scene of skeleton man disappearing out of thin air, Ye Ming had seen the ability of skeleton man before and suddenly appeared out of thin air.

 Chapter 700

    All the sounds of insects and wind around him, even the shaking of a grass and a leaf, all fell clearly in Ye Ming''s ears. What ye Ming didn''t know was that maybe because of his sudden concentration, he once again entered a state similar to that he had entered in the single family before.


    The difference is that this time he didn''t immerse himself in it because he didn''t want to practice. Instead, he suddenly opened his eyes. Although he closed his eyes, he knew everything within a radius of 10 meters. It was so amazing that he could even feel the crawling of an ant.


    Without that dark figure, Ye Ming would be absolutely excited about his present state, because it is a completely new ideology for Ye Ming, full of unknown curiosity and satisfaction.


    At the moment, Ye Ming has no mind to pay attention to those, and even doesn''t know that he has entered such a magical state. He just puts all his mind on the alert. This effect is also very obvious. When the dark figure breaks into Ye Ming''s 10 meters range, even if it is still melting in the air, it is clearly captured by Ye Ming.


    But ye Ming didn''t immediately start to scare the snake, just like he was fixed there. He didn''t even open his eyes, and his body was still there.


    Nearly, eight meters, five meters, three meters, when the dark figure completely melted in the air came to Ye Ming within one meter, Ye Ming suddenly opened his eyes and moved his hand faster than him.


    The side step bow straight fist, a very simple boxing skill learned in Al Qaeda, is very effective. Under the astonished eyes of the skeleton man, the fist blows on his chest. Ye Ming can see the dull hum from the skeleton man, but ye Ming''s fist is like falling on a piece of steel, and he can''t even shake his body.


    This is completely beyond Ye Ming''s expectation. Ye Ming uses 10% of his strength, but he can''t even shake his body! Ye Ming was shocked, and without any hesitation, he directly stepped out and burst out of the three potential moves. But what surprised Ye Ming even more was the speed of the skeleton man''s reaction. When he suddenly raised his hand, a black breath shot out of his palm and penetrated Ye Ming''s body in an instant.


    Ye Ming''s brain suddenly explodes, like a bomb exploding directly in his mind. Ye Ming''s eyes suddenly become dull, and his backward body is also stagnant. The skeleton man''s raised hand is clawed, and the next second directly penetrates Ye Ming''s chest.


    The sharp pain made Ye Ming''s subconscious bite his tongue. Then he stepped back from the chaotic state. Without any hesitation, he continued to withdraw. At the same time, the three potential movements were suddenly activated, and disappeared in the same place again with the little energy left.


    The wind continued to play with the sound of insects. If it wasn''t for the skeleton man and the bloody palm, it would have been an illusion just now. But this time, the skeleton man didn''t continue to catch up, and frowned and looked down at his chest. There was a big depression. If it wasn''t for the dark energy attached to it, it would be no different from Ye Ming''s chest.


    The skeleton man was as motionless as if he had been there for a long time. When he suddenly spat out a mouthful of black blood, his locked eyebrows slowly stretched out. But the skeleton man still did not move, as if waiting for something, until ten minutes later, the man just followed up.


    "Opponent, very strong."


    The skeleton man only said these four words to the man, but it made the latter''s face very gloomy. After a while, he found the abnormality of the skeleton man and asked with concern.


    "Are you hurt?"


    The skeleton man sighed. He took out a red pill from his arms. When he took out the pill, his almost mechanical and indifferent eyes suddenly burst into an indescribable light. It was like excitement and expectation, but it was more like crazy desire, just like ordinary people who had been hungry for several days suddenly saw a piece of cooked meat.


    "This month''s is given ahead of time. Be careful later. Even if you escape, it doesn''t matter."


    On the other hand, after fleeing from the scene, Ye Ming didn''t care about the bloody wound and the fright. Until his last trace of energy was exhausted, Ye Ming withdrew from the three forms of potential, and didn''t care where he was now. He immediately sat down and began to stabilize his inner breath. As a doctor, Ye Ming is naturally proficient in hemostasis acupoints, and it is more effective for Ye Ming to stop bleeding than point breathing.


    In fact, as long as Ye Ming doesn''t use his potential any more, it''s like a spring, but the speed of recovery is much slower. Fortunately, neixi acupoint needn''t consume too much energy. Ye Ming was a little relieved after he sealed all the important acupoints around the wound.


    But what ye Ming didn''t expect was that he didn''t know whether it was the sequela of his previous state or the sequela of the strange black air that the skeleton man passed through his body. As soon as Ye Ming''s tone was relaxed, he couldn''t help looking black, and fell to one side completely unconscious.


    Ye Ming didn''t know how long he had been dizzy. He only knew that when he woke up, he was lying on a wooden bed, covered with a musty thin sheet, and the top of his head was a tile roof.


    "Where is this?"


    Ye Ming subconsciously surprised, quickly sat up, but heard a exclamation.


    "Big brother, how did you wake up? You''re so hurt. You''d better lie down. "


    When ye Ming''s reputation passed, he saw a little boy, about eight or nine years old, who was yellow and thin, coming with a large basin of water. The little boy put the basin on the wooden cabinet beside Ye Ming''s bed and said to Ye Ming.


    "Elder brother, you''d better lie down first. My grandfather said that the wound should be cleaned. I will help my brother."


    The little boy''s tender face shows the seriousness that makes Ye Ming extremely moved. Ye Ming can''t help but show a smile and says.


    "Little friend, did you save me?"


    The little man suddenly shook his head and said seriously.


    "Big brother, it was my grandfather who brought you back. My grandfather said that your injury was too heavy and he didn''t know whether you could survive, so he asked me to help you."


    Ye Ming''s face suddenly turns black. Although he thanks the grandfather who saved his little boy from the bottom of his heart, he is not afraid to scare the children by letting such a small child deal with such a bloody wound?

 Chapter 701

    Ye Ming thought that he had forgotten to cover the wound now. He couldn''t help looking down, but he was stunned. The little boy exclaimed again.


    "Wow, big brother, how did you fix the wound? When grandfather carries you back, there is a hole in it. How did you do that, big brother? "


    The little boy looks at Ye Ming with some curiosity, some childlike innocence and some admiration, but he doesn''t know that Ye Ming is confused now. He even asks the little boy in return.


    "Little brother, you didn''t cure my wound for me?"


    Said the little boy, shaking his head seriously.


    "No, when I went to boil water for you half an hour ago, there was still a hole in it. Big brother, would you not tell me?"


    The little boy said that at last, his face was even more aggrieved. He was so scared that Ye Ming explained in a hurry.


    "It''s not like this, little brother. The key is that I don''t know how it''s cured. I just woke up like this. Otherwise, how could I have thought that you helped me cure it?"


    The little boy tilted his head and thought about it thoughtfully. Suddenly he turned around and left with a word.


    "Then I''ll ask my grandfather. He must know."


    Looking at that cute little figure that can clear away all the troubles, Ye Ming only feels that he should have met a kind family. Such a lovely little guy could not have grown up like this if his elders didn''t do a good job, but ye Ming also thinks of his own wound.


    "What''s going on? Even if the penetrating injury is treated with medical powder, it will take at least one and a half months to be cured, right? But the little guy said it took less than an hour? "


    Ye Ming is frowning. It''s really weird. Ye Ming doesn''t mean that he was injured for the first time, but he has never encountered such a situation before. It''s like his body suddenly mutated... Wait, mutated?


    Ye Ming suddenly remembered the reason why he had this accident. The most fundamental reason is not that he rashly broke into the underworld, but that Ye Ming wanted to test his recovery speed, green fruit!


    Ye Ming''s eyes suddenly brightened when he thought of these four words. According to the current situation, the effect of green fruit is probably not the speed of energy recovery, but the speed of injury recovery? The more Ye Ming thinks about it, the more excited he is. After all, if the speed of energy recovery increases, the effect on Ye Ming is not very obvious.


    First, if you want to recover, you have to play, but since you have time to play, Ye Ming doesn''t lack a little recovery time. Second, even if it''s a recovery, it''s very different between a normal place and a place like Shan''s. Ye Ming estimates that he has to go to a place like Shan''s, which is the most obvious and effective. But how much time does Ye Ming have to go to that place? So if it''s really just the increase of energy recovery, it can be regarded as a chicken rib for Ye Ming.


    But if it is the increase of the recovery speed of the injury, it is not the same level of value at all. Moreover, judging from the current effect, it is likely to be a very abnormal effect. How can Ye Ming not be excited.


    The more Ye Ming thinks about it, the more he can''t help but look into this simple but tidy room. He soon finds a small knife for peeling fruit on the square table.


    Ye Ming lifts the sheet and gets out of bed. Only then does he find that his body has recovered as before, except that there is little energy left in his body. While sighing, Ye Ming quickly walks to the square table and picks up the knife. However, just when he wants to make a cut in his arm to test his guess, he doesn''t know if it''s because he''s too excited, Ye Ming didn''t even notice that the little boy came in with his grandfather. Until ye Ming raised his knife, he gave his two grandsons a blank look.


    "Cough, I saw some fruit here, so I cut one to eat. I''m sorry I haven''t asked you yet."


    The embarrassment of Ye Ming''s performance attribute is estimated to be full of unintentional points. He quietly picked up another apple without blushing and jumping. The two grandsons were relieved, and his grandfather said politely.


    "Young man, it''s OK. If you want to eat, you can eat it. If it''s not enough, there''s more in the backyard."


    "Enough, enough."


    Ye Ming is so embarrassed that he waves his hand. However, just when ye Ming wants to make a real joke, the little boy suddenly says.


    "Big brother, I use the knife to carve wood. If you want to eat an apple, I''ll wash it for you. My grandfather said it''s more nutritious to eat with skin."


    Ye Ming''s action suddenly, looking at the little boy''s serious look and the little hand that has been stretched out, Ye Ming unconsciously handed the apple to him. After taking the apple, the little boy said, wait a minute, then turned around and ran out quickly.


    Ye Ming retracts his slightly embarrassed hand and puts down his knife. This is the first time that he seriously looks at the little boy''s grandfather. It doesn''t matter if you don''t look at it. Ye Ming suddenly finds many unusual things about his grandfather.


    First of all, the most obvious thing is his age. Although the little boy calls him grandfather, Ye Ming thinks that he is no more than 50 or 60 years old, and probably not even 60 years old, because his thick hair is still dark. The second is his eyes and standing posture. Compared with ordinary people of the same age, he is more elegant. In a word, the first feeling of this man to Ye Ming is not ordinary people, but more like soldiers.


    Looking at Ye Ming''s stunned expression, the man seems to have seen through Ye Ming''s idea and can''t help laughing.


    "You see? Yes, I used to be a soldier, too. "


    As soon as he heard the word "soldier", Ye Ming stood in awe, straightened his waist and liver, and said respectfully.


    "Good old man."


    The man laughed disapprovingly and asked.


    "Little brother, which army are you from?"


    Ye Ming quickly coughed and explained.


    "The elder misunderstood that I am not a soldier, but I have dealt with another group of people."


    Another group of people mentioned by Ye Ming refers to two forces. One is the Shan family, where ye Ming was trained. The other is al Qaeda, in which ye Ming learned a considerable part of his current strength. And the man also immediately relieved, then said.


    "No wonder I feel like a companion when I first see you. What do you mean by another group of people? Oh, by the way, how did you get here? where are you from? Your wound... "


    The man threw out several questions all of a sudden. Ye Ming didn''t know where to start for a while. He had to introduce himself first.

 Chapter 702

    The man also introduced himself to Ye Ming. The man''s surname is Xu and his first name is champion. This name can be said to be quite domineering, and its temperament is also very consistent, but it is very different from his current situation. Ye Ming thinks that there must be many stories behind this, and Ye Ming is also very curious, but it''s a pity that the little boy has returned.


    Ye Ming can only temporarily restrain his curiosity, and Xu champion simply pull home, the little boy did not leave, the three people sit together and soon get to know each other. In the conversation, Ye Ming also knows that the little boy is not Xu''s grandson, but the son of one of his comrades in arms.


    Ye Ming didn''t expect to have a chance to inquire about Xu champion so soon, so he couldn''t help asking him for details. Whether it''s a little boy or Xu champion, they are very easy to talk and get along with each other. Xu champion doesn''t hide Ye Ming''s inquiry.


    "At that time, Xiaowen''s father was my subordinate. Although there was only a difference of more than 20 years between me and him, maybe it was because of my position. He didn''t dare to match my brother, but at that time, our relationship was excellent, so his teammates jokingly called him my son."


    When Xu said this, Ye Ming could clearly see the color of memory on his face. Although he was speaking in a relaxed tone, Ye Ming felt that he cared about and enjoyed the memory.


    And then the joke gradually became a reality. According to Xu champion, he didn''t care too much at first, but they made a lot of jokes. It seemed that they didn''t feel strange even when they were called father and son. Then all kinds of things happened. It was so natural.


    Xu touched Xiaowen''s head and said with a smile.


    "Maybe it''s because I''ve been in the army for most of my life. In fact, I used to have a child, but he died prematurely. So to be honest, I also like to have another son. "


    Most of Xu''s remarks are about the army, but few about his personal affairs. This makes Ye Ming more curious about his experience. Unfortunately, he doesn''t want to say that Ye Ming can''t help it, but he finally knows why he will become Xiaowen''s grandfather.


    "What about Xiaowen''s mother?"


    Ye Ming suddenly thought of this, subconsciously asked out, but did not expect that Xu champion''s face suddenly darkened, it is obvious that there is something bad, but he did not open his mouth to explain, but with a more compassionate eyes and touched Xiaowen''s head.


    However, what they didn''t expect was that Xiaowen, who had been cleverly silent, suddenly began to answer.


    "Xiaowen''s mother was killed by bad people, and his grandfather stayed just to help his mother get revenge."


    "A lot of talking."


    Xu champion suddenly face a change, drink denounce a small text, small text immediately lowered head, dare not speak again. But ye Ming frowned, and then he thought of Xiaowen''s obvious malnutrition and their poverty. Ye Ming suddenly realized that there was a hidden danger behind it, so he quickly asked.


    "Brother Xu, what can I do for you? Although I''m not a powerful person, I don''t lack much money. If you need help, please tell me. You are my life-saving benefactor. "


    Then, although Ye Ming''s sincerity was about to be engraved on his face, Xu still shook his head and said.


    "Little brother, I''m serious. I just brought you back. Even if I don''t bring you back, I don''t need to be saved in your special situation."


    Although the reality is like this, Ye Ming doesn''t think so. The healing ability of green fruit is totally unexpected. If the ability of green fruit is not like this, it''s really hard to say how his life will be. After all, the previous injuries are not ordinary injuries.


    So Ye Ming is very clear that even if this kindness is not formed, but the mood of kindness Ye Ming also want to return, otherwise his conscience that pass.


    It''s a pity that Ye Ming can also hear that Xu''s words are just a pretext. His meaning is already very obvious: it''s just a small matter. There''s no need to mention it again. Or it could be more straightforward: I don''t want to talk about those things.


    But ye Ming had to talk about it first. After a while, Xu left because he had something else to do. If ye Ming didn''t know these things, he might find a reason to go back first. But at the moment, Ye Ming found an excuse to stay.


    Xiaowen didn''t leave. When he wanted to pour the water, he was stopped by Ye Ming.


    "Xiaowen, come here. My brother wants to ask you something."


    Xiaowen cleverly sits back on the seat, but he is smart. Before Ye Ming opens his mouth, he says first.


    "Does my brother want to ask about my mother?"


    Ye Ming Leng for a moment, said happily.


    "Xiaowen is really smart. Can you tell me something about it?"


    Xiaowen said with some embarrassment.


    "But grandfather didn''t want me to say..."


    When ye Ming is trying to persuade, Xiaowen suddenly turns the conversation and says.


    "But can brother Ye really help us?"


    Ye Ming''s face suddenly a joy, hastily nodded, and to Xiaowen patted chest assurance, Xiaowen this just let go of his mother''s matter roughly said again. Ye Ming just sat there listening quietly, but his expression was more and more gloomy. When Xiaowen told the story all over again, Ye Ming''s fist was tightly clenched.


    In Xiaowen''s words, they didn''t live in the wild mountains, but in a small town about 10 kilometers away. At that time, when his father died, although Xiaowen was only three years old, he was extremely sensible.


    He also clearly remembers that many people came to his home to mourn his father, and Xu champion was among them at that time. But only half a year later, a local gangster wanted to occupy his family''s land. But that was the only memory of his family for his father. Xiaowen''s mother refused with a strong attitude.


    But the background of Xiaowen is not simple. Even Xiaowen''s mother can''t stop her from calling the police. She has been rioting Xiaowen''s family with all kinds of things, smashing and yelling, or spreading rumors in the town that Xiaowen''s mother is unfaithful. Xiaowen''s mother feels more and more powerless. In the end, she can only contact Xu Guanwen, who left the only contact information, I hope it can help solve the problem.


    Xu champion was his own daughter-in-law, so naturally, he was duty bound to rush over and beat the little Hun, Hun Pang and almost killed him. Originally, Xu champion also thought that this matter had been solved, but he didn''t think that it had become a fuse.

 Chapter 703

    On the third day after Xu''s beating, Xiaowen''s mother disappeared. Because of the weather, Xu didn''t rush back immediately, but stayed at Xiaowen''s home. After learning the news, Xu anxiously frantically searched for Xiaowen''s mother''s whereabouts, but when he found her one day later, she was dead.


    Or was he found in the river in rags, and he didn''t even close his eyes before he died.


    When ye Ming heard this, his intention to kill was completely aroused, but what made him even more angry was that the backstage agent had not been found in the back. Another rumor spread in the town: Xu champion coveted Xiaowen''s mother''s beauty, wanted to be strong, and then killed and threw his body. The local police did not even interrogate him, so they directly arrested Xu champion.


    If Xu champion just ordinary people are afraid of this, it will be so unjust. Fortunately, Xu champion is not an ordinary person. After knowing the news, the people in his army immediately sent troops to come here. Naturally, there was no evidence to release Xu champion.


    But the local rumors have not been broken, Xu champion anger under attack and did not choose to leave with the troops, but stay to plan to thoroughly investigate the matter.


    It''s a pity that Xu didn''t expect that he was so powerful behind the other side. In addition, he was only a team leader, not a staff officer. On the one hand, he was forced to return to the team by dismissing him. On the other hand, he was cheated several times and owed hundreds of thousands of dollars.


    The final result is that Xu not only expelled from the party and kicked out the army, but also took out the house without revenge. Because the local people basically believe the rumors, Xu champion can only bring Xiaowen to this life.


    Although Xiaowen is still young, his mind is much clearer and more active than that of his peers. He even tells Ye Ming.


    "Brother ye, I know that my grandfather hasn''t given up the investigation in the past two years, but it seems that the bad guys are so bad that my grandfather hasn''t succeeded up to now. In fact, I know that if it wasn''t for me, my grandfather would have finished it long ago. "


    When Xiaowen said this, he was completely depressed. After a while, he continued.


    "My grandfather will take care of me... But brother ye, you know, as long as I can help my mother revenge, I don''t care if I die. Really, maybe I can see my mother that way."


    Ye Ming looks at the firmness and bravery in Xiaowen''s eyes and feels that his anger is completely drowned by an unspeakable heartache. How sad is it that a child only five or six years old will accept the news of his family''s death? And let him live with hatred?


    Ye Ming clenched his fists so tightly that he didn''t even find his nails in them, but even if he found out, he didn''t care. Ye Ming reached out and touched Xiaowen''s head and said.


    "Xiaowen, don''t think about it. What you want is to live a strong life and be a promising person in the future. In this way, your parents will be proud and happy for you. As for revenge, leave it to brother Ye. "


    Ye Ming''s eyes suddenly flashed a killing idea. Although Xiaowen didn''t understand its meaning, it didn''t hinder him from seeing ye Ming''s firm color. Xiaowen nodded his head in a hurry.


    "Oh, just talking to brother ye, I haven''t cooked yet. Brother ye, wait for me. I''ll get something to eat right away."


    Xiaowen can''t wait to run out. Ye Ming looks at his back and his decision is more firm. But it''s not urgent for the time being. Ye Ming has to find a chance to inquire about what happened in that year in detail. Ye Ming needs to know all the forces and names of people. Otherwise, revenge will be like looking for a needle in a haystack.


    So before that, Ye Ming took advantage of the fact that he was the only one left in the room and picked up the knife. This time, he had to test his recovery ability.


    Although the knife is very old, it may be because it is often polished, and its sharpness is not reduced at all. Ye Ming easily makes a small cut in his arm, and the red mark suddenly appears. Ye Ming puts down the knife and stares at the wound tightly.


    Only about a minute later, Ye Ming felt numbness coming from the wound. Ye Ming was overjoyed. Within a few minutes, the red wound had recovered as before. Ye Ming''s recovery ability is more than 100 times stronger than before!


    "The fruit is really a good thing, but it''s not sure whether the ability is temporary or permanent. If it''s permanent, it will make a lot of money."


    Ye Ming knows that the longest lasting effect is three days, so if ye Ming can still maintain this recovery ability after three days, it can prove that this is a permanent increase. After initially determining his own situation, because he had already made an excuse to stay, Ye Ming had to go out for a walk and look at the environment.


    After he came out, Ye Ming found that the place where the two grandsons lived was not as poor as he thought. The house was built on the hillside, with fields above and vegetable fields below. He could be self-sufficient, and the air environment was good. After walking around the mountain, Ye Ming also found that there was a clear river behind, with big fish occasionally seen.


    In a word, it''s a paradise, but why does Xiaowen look so thin and malnutrition? Even his face was yellow.


    With doubts, Ye Ming quickly finds Xiaowen cooking. Ye Ming first asks him how to eat and live here. Xiaowen says it''s good. He doesn''t worry about food, but it''s just a little boring.


    When ye Ming heard the word "boring", he remembered that Xiaowen''s age should have been growing up in the knowledge of the campus, not in such a barren mountain. In an instant, Ye Ming made another decision, but also had a doubt.


    Why doesn''t brother Xu take Xiaowen to live in other cities? With his ability, even the handyman can''t die of hunger? And if you''re lucky, maybe you can make Xiaowen read a book. It''s better than living in this deep forest, isn''t it?


    With many doubts, Ye Ming quickly finds Xu champion in a hiding place on the top of the mountain. The latter asked in surprise when he saw Ye Ming.


    "How do you know I''m here?"


    Ye Ming has given Xiaolan guidance. With some clues, it''s no matter to find someone, let alone Xu Guanwen, who didn''t pay any attention at all. But ye Ming did not answer him. Instead, he looked at the half kite in Xu''s hand and asked.


    "Brother Xu, what are you doing? Do you make kites? Why are you hiding here? "


    With a smile, Xu touched his head and explained to Ye Ming.

 Chapter 704

    It turns out that Xiaowen''s birthday is coming. Before Xu champion, he always heard that Xiaowen wanted to fly a kite, so he wanted to surprise him with this birthday. It''s just that Xu''s kite making experience was decades ago. He was afraid that he would let Xiaowen down if he messed up, so he secretly hid to do it.


    Fortunately, his memory is fairly good, and now he has successfully made more than half of it. He is very confident to finish it before Xiaowen''s birthday, giving him this surprise. Since it''s a surprise, Xu champion naturally doesn''t want Xiaowen to know in advance, so he repeatedly tells Ye Ming not to tell Xiaowen.


    Such a warm thing, Ye Ming certainly won''t destroy it. He can''t help but ask his doubts after he agrees. When ye Ming asked about the unexpected things, the relaxed atmosphere suddenly became dull.


    "Brother Xu, you shouldn''t hide this from me any more. If brother really treats me as an outsider, then I might as well leave now and don''t disturb me."


    Ye Ming pretended to sigh, and then turned around to look like he had decided. Xu champion was also an honest man, so he was in a hurry.


    "Little brother, I misunderstood. I just can''t bear to say it. There''s no other meaning."


    Ye Ming immediately turned around and frowned at Xu champion.


    "Don''t you have the heart? Is there something wrong with Xiaowen? "


    Xu champion to Ye Ming''s reaction made Leng for a while, also reaction to come over, ye Minggang just pretend, can''t help but wry smile.


    "Little brother, it''s OK. I''m in the trap."


    Ye Ming said sincerely without any concealment.


    "I''m sorry, but I just want to know more so that I can see if I can help. To be honest, I''m a doctor, inherited from the old Chinese medicine doctor. What''s the matter with Xiaowen? "


    As a soldier, Xu champion has always resisted people who like to play tricks. Just now ye Ming is no exception. But before he has time to express his meaning, he brightens Ye Ming''s eyes and stands up to say it.


    "Little brother, is that true? Then you can help Xiaowen to have a look. "


    When Xu said that, he couldn''t wait to put down his kite and pull Ye Ming down the mountain. Ye Ming naturally didn''t resist, but he still said.


    "Well, brother Xu, at least you have to tell me what''s going on."


    So Xu champion took Ye Ming to the foot of the mountain and said about Xiaowen. Ye Ming then understood why Xu champion would take Xiaowen to live here, and why Xu champion, as a former captain, could not even investigate such an event after such a long time.


    Ye Ming even thought that if he was in the same situation, as long as he made up his mind, he would have found the information by some illegal means?


    It turns out that all this is because of Xiaowen.


    The reason why Xu didn''t go back was that Xiaowen suddenly became seriously ill and the weather was bad at that time. So Xu stayed to take Xiaowen to see a doctor and take care of him.


    And because this article found a very rare cancer, there were only less than five cases in the whole medical history. At that time, the hospital said that only 30% of the cases could be cured, but the operation cost of that 30% was also an astronomical figure.


    Xiaowen''s mother went out alone because she wanted to borrow money, but later it was strange that Xiaowen not only suddenly got better, but also lived to the present, but his body was really in trouble, the most obvious point was that his nutrition absorption capacity was not enough, even if he almost had a big meal, he would not get fat.


    Later, Xu went to a big city to ask famous doctors of Chinese and Western medicine, but the result was that Xiaowen could not live for three years. Xu is very aware that three years will soon pass. He is more aware of his current situation and can''t afford to give Xiaowen an operation.


    But in the end, it was the doctors who made him decide to bring Xiaowen to this isolated mountain. Almost all the doctors advised the champion to give up. First of all, the probability of cure was too low. After the operation, whether it was successful or not, Xiaowen would leave serious sequelae: he would be extremely weak.


    And the doctor also clearly said that the real money is after the success of follow-up care, not very rich kind of money can not support.


    That''s why Xu is so disappointed that he plans to spend his last time with Xiaowen. He keeps it from Xiaowen all the time. Xu also tells Ye Mingming that he has already investigated the probable murderer, but he has not done anything to take care of Xiaowen.


    Ye Ming heard a picture from his words. When Xiaowen went west, it must be a bloody night. And here Xu champion just finished talking about Xiaowen, they found Xiaowen who was still on fire.


    Xiaowen suddenly grabs Ye Ming''s hand with a confused expression. He feels that Ye Ming''s action of grabbing himself is very similar to what he gave to those strange doctors a long time ago. Xiaowen''s breathing suddenly becomes a little rough and asks carefully.


    "Brother ye, is there something wrong with me?"


    When Xiaowen said that, he also looked at Xu champion, but the latter just made a hissing gesture to him, indicating that he would not disturb Ye Ming, but did not make any explanation.


    Then two people''s eyes fall on Ye Ming''s face with closed eyes. They both saw that Ye Ming''s brows suddenly wrinkled, but then they relaxed again, and finally they sighed. Xu champion only feel his uneasy mood to go back again, with a complex but difficult to say tone carefully asked to Ye Ming.


    "Brother ye, what''s up?"


    Ye Ming suddenly put on a smile, touched Xiaowen''s head and said.


    "There is a small problem, but it''s not a big one. I''ll prescribe a dose of medicine for Xiaowen later to ensure that the medicine will get rid of the illness."


    Xu champion''s look was stunned, and then suddenly overjoyed. He was so excited that he grabbed Ye Ming''s hand and confirmed with gratitude.


    "Brother ye, is that true? As long as you can cure Xiaowen, you can do whatever you want! Even if it''s my life. "


    Ye Ming immediately white one eye Xu champion, said.


    "Well, let''s go out first. Xiaowen, please do your work first. I''ll discuss something with your grandfather."


    Xiaowen is very clever nodded, but its unintentional sentence is to let Ye Ming feel that he is really a kid, let people a little sad.


    "Mysterious Lord, something must be hiding from me again."


    Ye Ming and Xu champion came out, the latter calmed the excitement, this is too important for him, so he still can''t help but confirm it.

 Chapter 705

    Ye Ming would never make fun of this kind of thing. Xiaowen''s illness is not as simple as he said, because ye Ming just searched his mind for the symptoms that he could be right and found that it was one of the four level prescriptions.


    Although there are prescriptions for treatment, the fourth level herbs are not as easy to find as the first and second level herbs. Ye Ming has not collected all the fourth level herbs he wants to refine.


    However, it''s just a little bit of trouble. If it can''t be bought in camp 1, it''s a big deal to go to camp 2 and buy it by himself, because of his impression of the hearsay of camp 2.


    Even the fifth or even sixth order herbs can be bought, just four natural.


    Therefore, Ye Ming has made a decision in his heart. First, he will help Xiaowen solve the prescription as soon as possible, so for the worry of Xu champion, Ye Ming is patting his chest as a guarantee.


    To Ye Ming''s surprise, the bloody man Xu champion suddenly burst into tears regardless of his image. Ye Ming knows that he can''t hide his emotions and can''t help comforting him.


    "Brother Xu, don''t worry. I''ll take care of Xiaowen''s affairs, and Xiaowen''s mother''s affairs. Xiaowen has already told me, and I''ll take care of them."


    Xu champion''s expression suddenly a Zheng, a little surprised Ye Ming''s second half sentence, but he also knows that sooner or later Xiaowen will say, it''s not too unexpected, just a little confused to ask Ye Ming.


    "What do you want to do with it? The power behind that bastard is not simple. I''ve already done it... "


    "It''s the result of death, isn''t it? Brother Xu, I don''t mean you. It would be selfish of you to do so. "


    Xu champion''s face suddenly a sink, very disobey ground to say.


    "I''m ready to die. As long as I can get revenge for my daughter-in-law, where am I selfish?"


    Ye Ming shook his head and said.


    "You are great in this respect, but have you ever thought about Xiaowen? What did he do after you died? Are you going to let his last relative in the world go away? "


    Xu Jinguan just wants to say that he will wait for Xiaowen to die before starting, but he reacts and understands what ye Ming means: it''s different now. Before, if Xiaowen''s illness can be cured, will he have the heart to leave Xiaowen behind?


    Xu champion''s heart soon gave him the answer, can''t bear to. He thinks that he would rather die with this hatred than let Xiaowen grow up alone and face the world where he has lost all his family. So Xu was silent.


    Ye Ming takes this opportunity to inquire about what happened to Xu champion in detail. At first, Xu champion was reluctant, but when he heard that Ye Ming not only had his own company, but also was a member of a secret organization of the state, he didn''t hesitate.


    He also heard about the non-human organization in those years. Although he later refuted the rumor, he always held a groundless attitude towards it. So when he got the name from Ye Ming, a stranger, he didn''t need Ye Ming to show any skills at all.


    The next thing is simple, Xu champion not only told the story of that year in detail, but also gave Ye Ming all the information he had investigated in the past two years.


    As a former soldier, he yearned for and trusted the organization. Ye Ming left after two meals at champion Xu. It''s worth mentioning that although Xiaowen is young, his craftsmanship is really good. Ye Ming thinks that although the materials are simple, they are much better than those in the restaurant.


    When it comes to Xiaowen''s cooking skills, I have to say something more interesting. Don''t think it''s wrong for Xu to let such a small man cook by himself, but in fact, it''s not Xu''s original intention.


    At that time, when he brought Xiaowen out, all the three meals a day were in the charge of Xu champion. However, the food cooked by this guy was really terrible. He could swallow it and fill his stomach. Later, Xiaowen could not help but snatched the power of the kitchen.


    The reason why champion Xu is so wonderful is the sequelae of many years of military career. Moreover, he is more serious than others. He not only can''t cook, but also can''t judge whether he is delicious or not.


    It is precisely because of this that Xiaowen has always had a naive dream, that is, to make the delicious food praised by Xu champion, and let him taste the delicious food. When ye Ming heard this, he was not curious about Xiaowen''s good craftsmanship.


    After all, he is different from other children. He not only has no children and no mobile phone, but also has to stay here all the year round. Only when he is bored sometimes can he let Xu champion take him out of the city to play for half a day and then come back.


    In a word, Ye Ming has once again made up his mind to help these two grandsons when he left.


    After he left, Ye Ming first came to the town according to the direction Xu said, and then took a bus there to the station, where he transferred to G city. In fact, if you calculate the diameter distance, it''s not very far from G city. It''s an hour''s walk away.


    But the reality is that you have to make a big circle around the mountains to get to G city. So Ye Ming started in the morning and returned to G City in the evening.


    But ye Ming thought that the company should not be off work, so he went to the company and found Jin Pang. Ye Ming can feel Xiaowen''s enthusiasm for cooking. It''s the so-called "strike iron while it''s hot". Anyway, Jin Pang is half a master now (compared with Xiao Guang). So Ye Ming thinks whether he can take time to pick up Xiaowen for a few days, and then ask Jin pang to teach him some professional things.


    When ye Ming and Jin Pang talk about Xiaowen, what makes Ye Ming a little speechless is that Jin Pang, who has become a standard handsome man, does not care about the image at all. He is crying so much that he loses his image.


    However, Ye Ming also knew that this was his frank nature, so he didn''t say much. He said what he thought. Jin Pang didn''t even hesitate, nodded his head like a chicken, and even said with a cry.


    "Brother ye, please call him. I will give him all my abilities and let him fulfill this wish. Just Ye Ge, you must help him revenge, if the money is not enough, you can deduct it from my salary. "


    Ye Ming immediately gave him a white eye and said frankly.


    "I''ll be short of your salary? Don''t worry. I''ll do it this time. Well, I''ll just mention it to you first. Whether he wants to come or not is still one thing. "


    Ye Ming pats Jin Pang on the shoulder and then leaves Jin Pang''s kitchen. Originally, Ye Ming wanted to leave directly, but he thought that since he had come, he would watch one more.

 Chapter 706

    This one more naturally refers to Bing er. At the beginning, Ye Ming promised that Jiu Ye would take good care of her, so he still wanted to care about her. But just as Ye Ming is worried, as soon as they meet, Ye Ming gives Bing er a pull and asks if she has helped her find her master. Ye Ming takes a lot of effort to get out of her. Before he leaves, he can''t help but get a look of resentment.


    Ye Ming didn''t forget this, but this kind of thing ye Ming can''t force. Meeting Xiaoguang is purely accidental, which makes him go to find a computer talent with the same status as Xiaoguang. As for non-human organizations, Ye Ming has not found any such people for the time being. After all, they belong to primitive life. Only combat effectiveness and some logistics personnel, such as doctors, are popular. Although they are also needed in high technology, computer talents seem to play a little role in it.


    So since bing''er mentioned it, Ye Ming has to bear some pressure every time he sees her, but he has nothing to do.


    After fleeing from bing''er''s studio, Ye Ming leaves the company directly. With Hou Zilong in the company, Ye Ming doesn''t have to worry about his business this time. It''s better to go back to the hospital and think about the use of the remaining fruits.


    In Ye Ming''s opinion, the effect of the green fruit is far more than that of the mysterious and powerful shield, but ye Ming has not yet made clear whether the effect of the fruit is temporary or permanent, and if it is permanent, whether he has reached the limit.


    In order to better record the effect of fruit, Ye Ming even used self mutilation to determine the effect. On the first day of his return, Ye Ming made a cut in his arm and saw the blood immediately. The recovery time was about one and a half minutes.


    After waiting for one day, Ye Ming made another cut at the same time the next day. To Ye Ming''s satisfaction, the recovery time is still the same. In addition, the day he stayed with Xu champion is already the third day. If tomorrow''s effect is still the same, Ye Ming can basically prove that this fruit''s healing ability is forever.


    To Ye Ming''s surprise, the result on the third day was not only the same. After taking one more fruit, the time was reduced to half a minute. In this way, Ye Ming stayed in the hospital for about a week, plus the previous one, and ate all the five fruits before he finally determined that his body had reached its limit.


    Now ye Ming''s recovery ability has been reduced to a terrible three seconds, and the bleeding state has not even reached a second. Sitting in the hospital, Ye Ming can''t smile for a long time.


    Maybe it''s good luck. After testing the effect of the fruit here, Xiao Qiao''s notice is received there. After this period, the situation of world of beasts has been quite improved. Just as the so-called wealth is in danger, Xiao Qiao can''t restrain his adventurous heart and takes on another task.


    The stones Ye Ming got last time are still stored in Xiao Qiao. After completing this task, Ye Ming estimates that his stones are enough to buy Xiao Wen and his own prescription. Relatively speaking, his own prescription is secondary. What ye Ming hopes most is to get Xiao Wen''s prescription as soon as possible and help him cure his illness before he starts talking about that year.


    So after a brief tidying up, Ye Ming directly flew to the capital. When he got into the elevator, Ye Ming met the old man with white hair. Although his information was so inconvenient because of him, Ye Ming didn''t bother with an old man, so he politely said hello to him.


    It is just that the old man who has white hair is not very good at the impression of Ye Ming. He naturally received a cold look. Even after Ye Ming went in, he make complaints about his leaf and read a word.


    "Is the standard of those teams so low now? Even one star people accept it. Hum, this boy is lucky. "


    I didn''t expect that one of my unintentional actions actually made the old man with white hair bear a grudge. Now ye Ming heard his deeds in their mouth when he joined the four people in the camp.


    "Captain, you are here at last. Have you heard about the silver faced immortal doctor?"


    Xiaolan excitedly says to Ye Ming. Before Ye Ming has time to speak, Lu Feng answers first.


    "Sister LAN, you''re new here, too. How can I hear that, captain? Listen to me, the silver faced immortal doctor..."


    "Let me say, let me say."


    Seeing that Lu Feng wanted to rob himself, little Langton was in a hurry and quickly pushed Lu Feng aside. Gao Nan on the other side said contemptuously.


    "Do you two want to gossip like this? It''s just a little gossip. Captain, I''ll tell you that there was a great God in our No. 1 camp in the tide of beasts on the list."


    "Damn it, Gao Nan, you''re cheating."


    They look at each other angrily, but the latter is still immersed in the satisfaction of one face. They don''t take their eyes seriously at all. They look at Ye Ming with white eyes and have nothing to say.


    "What does it have to do with me? I''m not interested to know."


    Little Langdon didn''t agree, he explained.


    "Captain, you can''t say that. Let''s not say how long our camp No.1 has not been on the list. Do you know what the four words" yinmianxianyi "mean? Immortal doctor, Captain, you are also a doctor. Shouldn''t you pay attention to him, worship him and work hard with him as an idol? "


    Ye Ming''s face suddenly turned black. Although he didn''t spend a long time with others, he had experienced more things together. Ye Ming saw Xiaolan and the other side of Gao Nan Lu Feng for the first time. This is really a bit like the image of the three people in Ye Ming''s mind.


    Fortunately, there are normal people on the team. Ye Ming sighs at Xiao Qiao, who has been silent.


    "Captain, I think what Xiaolan said is very reasonable. You should aim at him. A captain without ambition is not a good captain."


    Well, just think I didn''t say anything. Ye Ming has no choice but to return to his eyes. In order to avoid people''s continuous immersion in this topic, Ye Ming has to move away from the topic.


    "What mission are we on this time?"


    Gao Nan is about to open his mouth to answer, but he is stopped by Xiao Qiao''s eyes. The latter says in a mysterious way.


    "Guess what?"


    My God, what''s the matter with these people? I haven''t seen them for a few days. How come they have become so strange! Ye Mingzheng wanted to speak, but make complaints about something.


    "Wait a minute, you look like... The one I gave up before is not the one I took over this time?"


    "The captain is so clever."


    Ye Ming''s expression suddenly a Leng, Xiao Qiao and Xiao Lan''s two people''s faces are hanging giggle.

 Chapter 707

    One side of the high south two people a little unclear, so, scratched head to Xiaolan asked.


    "Sister LAN, what''s the matter? You look like you have something else to hide? "


    Xiao Lan smiles and answers the question.


    "Do you know why our team has not only a captain but also a vice captain?"


    In fact, the reason why the three people were so active just now is that after the last task, they have fully integrated into the new roles. As old birds, they naturally understand the importance of harmony to a team. So in fact, whether Gao Nan Lu Feng or Xiao Qiao Xiao Lan, they subconsciously have a deliberate mutual banter to enhance mutual feelings, Increase the sense of belonging.


    So for Xiaolan''s words, Gao Nan can''t help joking.


    "Isn''t it because the captain''s occupation is a doctor?"


    Doctors are team leaders, which is unprecedented in the organization. After all, doctors are only logistics personnel, and team leaders need to lead the team members to attack. However, Ye Ming''s strength has been generally understood, so Gao Nan is so funny.


    Little Langdon gave him a big white eye and said frankly.


    "Forget it, just check the captain''s information for yourself."


    Information about the captain? What''s so good about this? Gao Nan and Lu Feng look at each other face to face. However, seeing that Xiaolan is so serious, they subconsciously take out their mobile phones and board their own organization network. In less than a minute, the two suddenly became silly, and Lu Feng couldn''t help exclaiming.


    "One star? What the hell


    Two people will be stunned eyes fell on Ye Ming, Ye Ming slightly embarrassed light cough, but don''t know how to explain, can only be eyes on Xiaolan. Xiaolan understands Ye Ming''s meaning, laughs and starts talking.


    "In fact, this task is the first one that the team leader wanted to raise star value at the beginning. Later, because she convinced me and sister Qiao to join our sword League, she gave up temporarily."


    Two people suddenly realized, but they were still shocked by Ye Ming''s star value. One star, even if you can come in, at least you have three stars? How did the leader get his star?


    Since the two women have taken the initiative to ask Ye Ming to be the team leader, they naturally don''t believe that Ye Ming will be the kind of villain to be deducted, so they are very interested in the origin of this star. But ye Ming really doesn''t want to mention it again. He just urges everyone to start the task.


    In fact, it''s not just them, Xiaolan and Xiaoqiao are very interested in the origin of Ye Ming''s star value, but seeing that Ye Ming''s attitude is so clear, they can only give up. It turned out to be just a small episode.


    However, before starting, Ye Ming inquired about the task from Xiao Qiao. Naturally, this inquiry was not about the content of the task, but about how he would deal with the same task he had received before. Ye Ming thought that it would be the best if he could kill two birds with one stone, but Xiao Qiao broke Ye Ming''s illusion mercilessly.


    "Although the task is received by different organizations, it''s a pity that it''s not a shared task. If what you receive is still valid, we can''t receive it."


    The meaning is very obvious. Since Xiao Qiao can receive it, it means that what ye Ming received before is invalid. When ye Ming thinks of his poor star value, he can''t help feeling a little sorry, but it''s not bad. At least Ye Ming has ruled out Xianglin and cliff forest before. According to his mission information, people just need to go to Xinghu to explore.


    However, when ye Ming thought of it, he was stunned.


    "Wait a minute, isn''t it five-star place that you told me before? We''re just a three-star team. That''s how it goes? "


    Ye Ming''s words make Gao Nan and Lu Feng''s hearts jump wildly, and they all set their suspicious eyes on Xiao Qiao. Five star lake? Is this the location of the mission? Where does the vice team get the confidence?


    Xiao Qiao grinned and finally said the details of the matter in detail. It turns out that they are not the only ones to take the task. Maybe it''s because they have been shelved for a long time. The task of looking for the rock leopard''s nest has become a shared task, which can be taken by multiple teams at the same time. However, the multiple tasks need to be agreed by the first team.


    The first one to receive the task this time is a five-star team. In order to save time, it also issued a sub task to investigate the cliff forest and Xianglin in the task office. Xiao Qiao thought of Ye Ming as soon as he saw it, so he took the task without hesitation.


    "In that case, we don''t need to go in the past. We just need to tell them the survey results of the cliff forest and the fragrant forest, and then we can get paid?"


    Gao Nan looks at Xiao Qiao with a little surprise. If this is the case, this task is really like a gift. You don''t have to do anything by yourself to get paid. Why not?


    But the ideal is very rich, the reality is very bony, Little Joe shook his head and said.


    "It''s not that simple. Even if we tell them the result, we will go to Xinghu. You know the system of the mission organization. In addition to the mission objectives, we executors also need to present a mirror when we finally hand in the mission. "


    Xiao Qiao said about this for a moment, looked at Ye Ming and then said.


    "Moreover, the previous investigation team leader didn''t bring any instruments and didn''t record that it''s very good that others can trust you. This time, I also made a guarantee to get the task authority, so we still have to go to Xinghu, even if we''re doing something miscellaneous. Otherwise I would not have called you here


    Ye Ming asked curiously.


    "Instruments? What instrument do you have with you? "


    Xiao Qiao hasn''t opened his mouth yet, but Gao Nan explains first.


    "It''s like this, captain. The task of finding targets like this needs to be equipped with a recording instrument. Otherwise, there is no basis for empty talk when handing in the task. I did it with the team once before. It''s really troublesome, so I didn''t do this kind of task again later. "


    Little Joe nodded and said.


    "I won''t take the task this time if it''s not for the extremely rich remuneration. Although we just used to fight in the past, we won''t get less stones in the end than last time."


    When Xiao Qiao said this, everyone''s eyes, including Ye Ming''s, could not help but be bright. Sometimes, how dangerous it is is is not the point. As long as the reward is enough, he is not afraid to sell his life!


    But ye Ming is short of stones now. Xiao Qiao''s words are undoubtedly the pillows that Ye Ming sent when he was dozing off. At the moment, he hastens everyone to start.


    Then Xiao Qiao and others explained some precautions, and they left the camp under Xiao Qiao''s leadership.


    The entrance of the star lake is on the grassland passing through the fragrant forest, facing the cliff forest, with four stars and five stars each.

 Chapter 708

    However, Ye Ming has never been to Xinghu. Let alone Xinghu, Ye Ming only came here once at that time, so as the team leader, he can only follow Xiao Qiao.


    Before departure, Xiao Qiao has told everyone the name of the five-star team: Liufu team. Although the name is a little rustic, Xiao Qiao also clearly said that it can be regarded as a famous team in camp 2. However, Xiao Qiao also inquired about it in advance and found that the team''s temper was not so good, so Xiao Qiao also told everyone in advance that he had to be patient with everything.


    However, although everyone was psychologically prepared, when they met each other, they were still in a bad mood.


    Liufu team, you can guess from the name that it''s a team of six. It''s a soldier, assassin, doctor and other professions. The team leader is a man about 30 years old. His name is bi Fu. He has thick eyebrows, thick lips and a national character face. He has a head of over hair, but his eyes always have a sense of condescending. As soon as everyone comes, he says a very ironic word.


    "I don''t want anyone to disobey orders when we leave together later. After all, you rookies can''t enter Xinghu. If you don''t obey me, I won''t introduce you to learn something from them."


    Gao Nan and Lu Feng''s face suddenly sank. Although the other side is a five-star team, they don''t feel how bad their strength is. Especially in the previous battle with the four-star team leaders, they feel that their strength is actually four-star and only one star away from the five-star team. But in Bifu''s tone, I seem to be new to those who just come in.


    But Joe is still calm. He just laughs and says with a smile.


    "Don''t worry, Captain Bi. We''ll do our house work well."


    The second person in the Liufu team''s strength is ha LAN, a soldier. He is a young man of the same age as Ye Ming. He is also pretty and white. However, Ye Ming obviously sees that he snorts with disdain after Xiao Qiao''s words. Obviously, he is not a good person to get along with.


    The first meeting of the two teams was so unpleasant, but the Liufu team didn''t take Ye Ming as one thing, and Ye Ming and others were also prepared, so the two teams reluctantly formed a temporary alliance.


    Although there is a word "Lake" in Xinghu Lake, it is still mostly forested. The only real lake is the huge lake in its center, which is said to be ten kilometers in size. Up to now, the organization has not yet counted how many kinds of exotic animals there are.


    In fact, in the world of exotic animals, the real overlord is not the exotic animals flying in the sky, but the exotic animals living in the water. Almost all water beasts have the characteristics of blessing strength in water. In addition, human beings are weak in water, so the understanding of water beasts in the world of beasts is much less than that of land and air.


    However, the purpose of the crowd this time is to be in the center of the star lake, that is, around the big lake, so after entering the star lake, the crowd will go straight to the center.


    The people of Liufu team walk in the front, and Ye Ming and them follow. This gives Ye Ming a chance to look at them carefully. The six members of Liufu team are all male, but ye Ming can still get his position from his weapons.


    In addition to biff and the soldier, the remaining four were the big guard man with a big shield, the cold assassin with a sharp weapon who had disappeared around long ago, the plain looking man with a small backpack in charge of the aftermath, and the small doctor with a big backpack walking in the middle.


    Ye Ming secretly inquires about Xiao Qiao, only to know that his names are Zhong Guo, Li Li, Liu Tao and Lin Lin Ying. The soldier was Lai Xin. Ye Ming has just inquired about six people''s information. Unexpectedly, Liu Tao, who is in charge of the aftermath, suddenly walks towards the crowd with a gloomy face.


    "Even if you are a rookie of Samsung, you should have some common sense. OK, you clean up the traces so well, what if you are attacked?"


    Little Langdon, who is in charge of the aftermath, was stunned and asked subconsciously.


    "How can there be an attack after everything is cleaned up?"


    Liu Tao scolded.


    "Are you an idiot? Strange animals are not human beings. How can we guard against them if we don''t leave some traces? You think this is your three star evil forest? Silly


    Xiaolan''s face turned blue and red when she was scolded, but she didn''t know whether the other party was looking for EBA intentionally or she was really wrong, so she didn''t dare to refute. Ye Ming and others can''t help but want to excuse Xiaolan. After all, it''s their own team members who have been scolded. No matter right or wrong, first of all, they have to stand in a good team.


    But it''s for Joe to take the lead.


    "I''m sorry, we don''t know much about the situation here. Xiaolan, according to brother Liu, don''t be so clean again."


    Now that Xiao Qiao has opened his mouth, it''s hard for Xiao Lan to say anything more. He just nodded his head and said something.


    "What a rookie group."


    Liu Tao with disdainful eyes swept everyone a look, this just went back to his post. Everyone was so angry that they all secretly clenched their fists. If it wasn''t for Xiao Qiao who had been winking at them all the time to make them endure, I was afraid that they would have been unable to help themselves.


    What happened just now, the rest of the Liufu team looked at it with great interest. It seemed that bullying people was one of their fun, which made Ye Ming very unhappy.


    Is the five-star team great? Lao Tzu has fought with his family. Ye Ming gives a cold eye to all the members of the Liufu team, and he has already begun to think about how to find the place.


    Although his team leader often seems to be nominal, and many things are arranged by Xiao Qiao''s vice team, the team and the company are different. These are partners who will go through life and death with themselves. They can give their back to their responsible partners. Liu Tao scolds his team members for such a small thing, or is he a weak woman? How can Ye Ming bear it?


    To tell you the truth, the five-star team is really nothing in Ye Ming''s mind. If it''s a member of the family, Ye Ming may still pay some attention to it. But ye Ming, the five-star team, did not say that he had seen it before. The burly man''s attitude towards the Liu family made Ye Ming understand that in camp 2, it is estimated that the real protagonist is not the five-star team, but the family power.


    And even heard is in the top ten of the burly man''s team are flattering to the family, he is a Liufu team so arrogant look down on people?


    It''s just that Ye Ming always intends to keep a low profile. After all, Aunt Wang has always stressed that it''s only a task now. Ye Ming really feels that it''s a bit hard to find an opportunity, which makes him a little depressed.

 Chapter 709

    However, what makes Ye Ming even more depressed is that he walked in public for about ten minutes. Maybe it''s really the reason for Xiaolan''s mistake. A five-star deer about the size of an adult brown bear suddenly appeared behind the crowd. When it appeared, Ye Ming and others were not only shocked, but also stunned. It was obvious that he didn''t expect to bump into so many people.


    However, the real reason for the depression is still behind. Maybe it''s the reason that both of them are holding a breath in their hearts. The first reaction of Gao Nan and Lu Feng is not to set up a good formation, but to rush up to fight against him. It seems that they want to use it to justify their strength.


    However, there is a big difference between the five-star beast and the three-star four-star beast. The three-star four-star beast is far less powerful than the five-star beast in terms of both skin thickness and strength. So after only one round, their faces suddenly changed and they began to distance back one after another.


    And two people this retreat, different deer''s goal is naturally to fall on the smallest threat of Xiaolan, its that is comparable to the size of a basketball beast hoof fierce kick, straight toward Xiaolan.


    Even two fighters can''t fight. Xiaolan, as a logistics personnel, even if he has a little combat power, how dare he fight with him? After his face changed, he ran out of the team in a panic.


    In fact, the most correct way for Xiaolan is to be close to the captain or the guard position in the team. Just now, the two people''s exploration made her stay far away. Xiaolan knew that Xiaoqiao was just an assassin, and she must suffer from this strange beast, so she wanted to lead the strange beast out of the team.


    Who knows why she ignored Ye Ming? Ye Ming wondered if she thought she might not be able to fight before she made such a choice. However, it''s all right to say that within ten seconds after she met a strange beast, the crowd''s formation suddenly broke up. This is the fact. On the contrary, the guard Junior High School of Liufu, who is almost the farthest away, rushed over as early as the first time, Kancan intercepts Yilu before she catches up with Xiaolan.


    "A bunch of trash."


    It seems that junior high school, who has saved Xiaolan''s life, is not polite. While hitting the deer with a shield to attract their attention, it leads them to the Liufu team. Lai Xin, a soldier, was the second to catch up. He stabbed the deer''s abdomen with a long sword in his hand, which completely attracted hatred.


    And the next second, Li Li, the assassin, suddenly jumped on the neck of Yilu and made a circle on it. Yilu suddenly gave out a wail, his neck gushing blood and ran into the biggest target, Zhongguo.


    At the moment, the strange deer, with its bloody appearance, was a little more crazy and ferocious, but the junior high school didn''t scream at all, and didn''t fight hard. While blocking its impact with a shield, it stepped back slowly, and seemed very comfortable.


    It took less than five minutes for a five-star beast to come down with the last roar because it lost too much blood. Liu Tao immediately went forward to expertly dissect the body, dug out the most valuable heart of the deer, then sprinkled with body powder, a five-star beast suddenly turned into dust and disappeared in the public''s sight.


    There is no doubt that the gap between the two sides is unfolding at this moment. The disdain and disdain in the eyes of Liufu team and others are even stronger, while Gao Nan and Lu Feng have completely lost their previous arrogance. Although the other party seems to have disdained sarcasm, Ye Ming still feels very depressed.


    It''s already looked down upon. Now it''s more like a death sentence for everyone and a rookie trash status. Although Xiaolan didn''t get hurt, the strength of the five-star beast is not a joke. The power scared Xiaolan to pale.


    Among the people in the sword League, Ye Ming and Xiao Qiao are calm. Ye Ming is calm because even if Guoli doesn''t arrive in time, Ye Ming won''t let Yilu hurt Xiaolan, while Xiao Qiao is calm because she is in a different perspective.


    "It''s good to feel the gap between yourself and the five stars in advance, so that you can at least be motivated and will not be satisfied with the moment."


    In fact, the reason why Xiao Qiao took over the task at the beginning was for this point. For experience, the reward was nothing. Now that the goal has been basically achieved, how can she have any negative emotions if she is too late to be gratified.


    It is Ye Ming more think more depressed, see the front of the six blessing team no longer pay attention to their side, can''t help but quietly go to Xiaolan side, whispered.


    "You really are. Why didn''t you run to me just now? It''s just a five-star beast. Are you afraid I can''t deal with the captain?"


    Xiaolan''s look suddenly a Leng, but it is a little skeptical to say.


    "Are you really OK? You can see the power of that big guy just now. Gao Nan can''t even take a blow from him... "


    In Xiaolan''s impression, Ye Ming is just too fast. After all, she has never seen Ye Ming fight with the five-star beast, so she subconsciously thought that even if ye Ming was led to Ye Ming, it would not help. In addition, Ye Ming relied on Xiao Qiao, it would be better to lead out of the team. In this way, even if there was an accident, she would not affect Xiao Qiao and Ye Ming.


    And Ye Ming is to Xiaolan words angry, can''t help staring at her one eye said.


    "I''m the captain. You can''t believe anyone, but you can''t believe the captain! Or I''ll be a fart. "


    Little Langton knew he was wrong and didn''t dare to talk any more. He just spat out his tongue to Ye Ming. After Ye Ming''s trouble, her mood became clearer. Like Gao Nan and Lu Feng, she began to reflect on the gap between her and the five stars.


    Reflection is reflection. I still have to do my own work. The next journey may be because Xiaolan has done exactly what Liu Tao said. People really haven''t met strange animals in the back. On the contrary, Liufu team, who is in the front, has gone through several battles.


    Previously, the incident happened suddenly, so people''s attention was not very focused. This time, because it could not be affected later, after a more intuitive understanding of the combat effectiveness of the Liufu team, except ye Ming, the other four were all silent, and their faces could not see the slightest anger.


    Not to mention the difference in combat power, the cooperation between the Liufu team can make them speechless for a long time. Each person is not only the action of his position, but also the purposeful action of every action as a whole.


    For example, Guoli, who is at the front, sometimes suddenly rushes forward recklessly. However, when the opponent wants to seize the opportunity to fight back, he finds that other people don''t know when they have reached their weakness. The seemingly reckless behavior just now turns out to be a divine operation that disturbs attention.


    Sometimes he would step back a few steps and expose Lai Xin''s position. But when the beast landed on Lai Xin, he was trapped by others.

 Chapter 710

    Because when he retreated in junior high school, Lai Xin was ready to retreat. Once the beast charged to Lai Xin, the captain behind him, Bi Fu, was ready to give him a fatal blow.


    It can be said that the tacit cooperation of Liufu team and others is a divine operation that several people have never seen before, but it is so natural and casual to fall on them. It seems that there is an invisible brain connecting the six people as a whole, which makes Gao Nan and others feel that the gap between them is just one in the sky and one in the ground.


    In this way, there is no communication between the two teams came to the star lake. This place is named after this lake. Ye Ming, Xiao Qiao and others were stunned when they first saw the star lake.


    There is no light in the world of alien animals. Except for special places, the rest of the world is dark. People can only go on their way by night vision glasses or night vision ability. The star lake, as its name suggests, is a special site. The whole lake is like a star in the sky with dazzling and dazzling waves. In an instant, it is like seeing the Milky way far above nine days, which makes people intoxicated involuntarily.


    And Liufu team and others are not surprised. Maybe they were the same when they first came here, or maybe Xinghu is really beautiful. Instead of satirizing Ye Ming and others, Liufu team began to assign tasks.


    Because the purpose of this mission is to search the nest of the rock leopard. It''s too wasteful to act together. So Bi Fu sent all the people into four teams, led by him, Li Li, junior high school and Lai Xin. He didn''t want to kill other animals. His purpose was to find the rock leopard.


    Ye Ming and others naturally want to be separated. Xiao Qiao Gao Nan follows junior high school, Lu Feng Xiao Lan follows Lai Xin, Ye Ming follows Li Li, and the remaining two logistics of Liufu team follow their leader Bi Fu.


    The four teams spread out in four different directions. Fortunately, Bi Fu''s distribution is reasonable, and Ye Ming doesn''t have to worry about the safety of the two girls. Otherwise, Ye Ming really wants to stand up and let himself lead a team.


    Ye Ming was assigned to Li Li alone for a reason. First, Ye Ming also felt the aftercare and concealment. Second, Xiao Qiao and others clearly said Ye Ming''s speed, even the five-star beast black rock eagle king couldn''t catch up with him. The people of Liufu team looked at Ye Ming in surprise at that time. It was also because of this that Bi Fu assigned Ye Ming to Li Li, an assassin who was also good at concealment and speed.


    But Li limingxian doesn''t believe what Xiao Qiao and others say. As soon as he takes action, he wants to give ye Ming a bad impression. He directly raises his speed and hides in the jungle. However, his speed is nothing to Ye Ming. He easily follows him, and always follows him about three meters behind him.


    Li Li looked back after catching up for a long time and saw Ye Ming''s understatement. He was a little upset. He couldn''t help but raise his speed by a few points. He said to himself: "I really don''t believe it. Can a three-star team member keep up with my speed?


    In this way, Li Li hurried for a few minutes without looking back. After stopping suddenly, he smiles confidently. When he looks back to see Ye Ming''s anxious appearance, he hears a voice that surprised him greatly.


    "What''s the matter? Did you find anything? "


    Li Li looked at Ye Ming with a ghost like look, and couldn''t recover for a long time on his puzzled face.


    "Well? What''s the matter? "


    Ye Ming looked back in doubt. It''s nothing. What is he looking at? What ye Ming doesn''t know is that his action completely touches Li Li''s dignity. This guy doesn''t take me seriously? I made it so obvious just now.


    In a rage, Li Li raises his speed to his limit without saying a word, which may be exciting to Ye Ming. Li Li feels that his speed in the jungle is more smooth and flowing than usual, which can be said to be faster than the original limit.


    This was not only an accident, but also a breakthrough. Li Li had no idea that he could gain so much from his unintentional actions. His original anger suddenly became clear, and even unconsciously raised a smile in the corner of his mouth.


    This time, Li Li didn''t look back until he was five minutes away. He didn''t look back because he was confident that Ye Ming, who was just a three-star team member, couldn''t keep up with himself. Although he claimed that he could run faster than the black rock hawk king, Li Li Li, who had never seen the speed of the black rock hawk king, didn''t think he could, Just simply think that it''s just a lot faster than the general five-star beast.


    However, Li Li suddenly realized that something was wrong. He didn''t come to compare the speed with a three-star team member this time, but to carry out the task. Moreover, if something happened to a three-star team member who was left in the five-star place, he could hardly explain to the team leader himself.


    "Be careful. It''s also true. I''ll fight with a Samsung member. Go back and have a look. I hope nothing has happened."


    Li Li, who was so thinking, quickly turned around and wanted to go back, but he was scared out of his wits by a voice.


    "What''s the matter? What''s new? "


    "Are you a man or a ghost? Where did you come from? "


    Li Li a time can''t help feeling scolded a voice, Ye Ming is a face innocently touched touch head to say.


    "Where did it come from? I''m always behind you? I know you walk so slowly just to take care of me. It''s OK. What I''m good at is that I can keep up with the speed. It''s just that I don''t think it''s useful for the task to walk fast... "


    Li Li''s expression was stunned at first, and then his face was livid. The previous worries and joy brought by the breakthrough were swept away, leaving only depression and unspeakable complex emotions.


    At last, when Li Li turned his head and left again, he didn''t respond to Ye Ming''s words, and Ye Ming didn''t say any more. He just looked at his back and secretly laughed.


    Li Li''s careful thinking can''t deceive Ye Ming. In fact, he doesn''t hide it either. He is so obvious that he is afraid that others don''t know what he thinks, so Ye Ming deliberately pretends to be stupid.


    Ye Ming feels that this is more comfortable than sarcasm.


    This kind of feeling which makes others feel uncomfortable and reasonable is far better than that of sarcasm and provocation, because the latter is likely to turn depression into anger and indirectly enlighten, while the former is the kind of feeling which really only has depression and can''t enlighten itself.

 Chapter 711

    However, Ye Ming thinks that this is not a solution. When Li Li has completely given up the speed comparison with Ye Ming, and has completely lowered the speed, Ye Ming adds a word.


    "Brother Li, really, you don''t have to take care of me. I should be able to keep up."


    Walking in front of Li Lipton, a staggering, angry and turned his head to Ye Ming.


    "Speed, what''s the use of running fast? Our mission is to search for the rock leopard


    Ye Ming murmured innocently.


    "Then you ran so fast just now."


    "Shut up! Just follow me honestly. Don''t blame me for not taking good care of you when something happens. "


    Li Li turned his head with a black face. He had already made a decision in his heart. He would never say another word to the goods. Ye Ming looks at Li Li, who is a little angry and despondent. He laughs in his heart. The more upset Li Li is, the better he will be. Let you continue to pretend.


    Li Li didn''t say a word to Ye Ming about the next journey. He even thought that it would be better to meet one or two strange beasts to save his face in terms of strength.


    Unfortunately, I don''t know whether it''s his bad luck or Ye Ming''s too good luck. They didn''t meet a strange beast until they returned to the team. Originally, star lake was in danger. Today, I don''t know whether it was evil or what. I didn''t even encounter any crisis. Li Liyu was so bored that the two words were almost written on his face.


    The two men who failed in their search naturally returned to the appointed place along the same way. However, in the middle of the search, Li Li, who was walking in front of him, suddenly got a body meal and fell down with a brush. Subconsciously, he wanted Ye Ming to fall down with him. When he turned around, he found that Ye Ming had made the same choice tacitly.


    Li Li''s face softened a little, and he booed Ye Ming. Then he set his eyes not far in front of him.


    About 50 meters away from them, there was a small open space with only weeds but no big trees on it, and there were two figures standing and lying on the weeds.


    There was a corpse of a strange animal lying in the weeds. Neither of them recognized the owner of the corpse, but it didn''t prevent them from recognizing the strange animal standing.


    It''s the size of a bull, with white hair, a tiger body, a cat''s face, and a long tail on the ground. It''s the target of this mission.


    Li Li''s face was very happy, but the main thing was to find its nest. So Li Li didn''t beat the grass to scare the snake, instead, he slowly reduced his breathing rate to the lowest.


    Originally, he wanted to remind Ye Ming, but unexpectedly he found that Ye Ming''s respiratory rate was the same as him. Li Lipton believed what Xiao Qiao and others had said before. This guy seems really good. He has the potential to become a member of five stars.


    But now is not the time to praise, so Li Li didn''t say much, but soon focused all his attention on the eating rock leopard.


    Two people so motionless lie down there, until the rock leopard eating finished, pull the slow pace to leave, Li Li just a face seriously back to Ye Ming said.


    "Boy, can you go back by yourself and inform the captain for me? What this guy is good at is speed. I''m afraid I can''t keep up if I''m late. "


    On this kind of joint, Ye Ming won''t fight with him. He nodded his head seriously. Li Li''s face suddenly a slow, patted Ye Ming''s shoulder to say.


    "Boy, if this task is completed, you''ll take credit for it."


    Li Li seems to let go of the past. After that, he gives Ye Ming a look of encouragement to catch up with him. This makes Ye Ming a little sad, because ye Ming still finds it interesting that the other party continues to make trouble for him, because in this way, he can also hit him in the face reasonably.


    But now, it''s not a smiley face.


    "Forget it, the task is important."


    Ye Ming shook his head, no longer think about it, immediately use the potential of the three, with more than twice the speed of Li Li on the original road back. Ye Ming didn''t pay attention to the five-star beast. If the black rock Eagle could not fly, Ye Ming would have done it for a long time. How could he be afraid of these common five-star beasts.


    Originally, according to Li Li''s speed, it was just the meeting time. Because ye Ming was in a hurry, he waited for about ten minutes to see other teams coming back.


    First of all, Xiao Qiao and Gao Nan''s team came back. They followed Guoli without saying a word and didn''t look good. Don''t ask, must be to borrow a topic to train, and national see only Ye Ming and don''t see his team, his face subconsciously sink.


    But when he learned that Li Li had found the rock leopard, his face turned happy again. Xiao Qiao and Gao Nan looked at each other and were deeply relieved.


    The reaction of Xiaolan and Lu Feng who come back later is the same, which makes Ye Ming a little curious about what happened there.


    In fact, the reason why all four people have this reaction is that they all feel the deep pressure. Although it''s very encouraging to come out ahead of time and have a look.


    But when the pressure is greater than a certain degree, it''s not so simple. The five-star team, who are behind them, have been trained worse than they were when they first entered the organization. All kinds of small mistakes, mistakes and ignorance of common sense have been trained. The key is that they are speechless. Even if the opposite side says too much, they can only swallow them.


    How long has it been since they were angry? It''s not easy to stick to it now, so all four of them raise an expectation in their hearts. They finish the task quickly and leave. They don''t want to stay here any longer.


    But his team leader Bi Fu hasn''t come back yet, and they can''t leave for a while. It''s been another five minutes or so for his team leader Bi Fu to take two members with him. When ye Ming sees Liu Tao''s backpack, he suddenly understands why they are so late. But now it''s someone else who is in charge, and Ye Ming doesn''t have much to say.


    After hearing that Li Li found the rock leopard, Bi Fu''s face turned to Liu Tao.


    "Xiao Tao, lead the way quickly. If it goes well, I think we can finish the team today."


    Liu Tao nodded, then took the crowd to the direction of Li Li and Ye Ming''s departure. As a member in charge of the aftermath, Liu Tao is naturally able to find his direction through the clues left by Li Li. However, because of the need to observe the traces, people''s speed is a little slow.


    Ye Ming wants to talk several times but stops. In fact, he remembers the direction, and it doesn''t need to be so slow for him to follow the trace, does it? But now the home is not him, Ye Ming can only follow him silently.

 Chapter 712

    It took them about half an hour to find the last traces left by Li Li. Generally, when they got to the key place, they would deliberately erase all their traces. That is to say, the old nest of rock leopard was probably nearby, otherwise Li Li would not have left any traces.


    Therefore, Liu Tao''s face was suddenly overjoyed at this discovery and turned to bi Fu in a soft voice.


    "Boss, it should be around here. Li Li, he''s on top alert."


    Bi Fu nodded with a happy face, and then made a strange gesture to the crowd. Ye Ming and others were confused, while the remaining four members of Liufu team were quietly scattered around. Ye Ming and others suddenly realized that this should be a gesture inside them. Anyway, it wasn''t made for them. So the five people paddled the water with peace of mind.


    Biff glanced faintly at the crowd, then suddenly closed his eyes as if he were standing there. Ye Ming looks at Dawei and nods. This is what he understands a squadron leader should look like. He doesn''t have to do everything by himself. He doesn''t have to fight every time.


    Standing there or sitting there, you can direct the small ones to do things. This is the correct solution of the team leader. Ye Ming has been in a non-human organization for such a long time, but it''s the first time that he sees such a team leader. In fact, this is the reason why he is very willing to hand over his sovereignty to Xiao Qiao, because there are too many things to do as a team leader in a non-human organization, no matter how big or small the matter is.


    What ye Ming doesn''t know, however, is that he has seriously misunderstood biff''s behavior. He didn''t close his eyes for the sake of concentration, but for the sake of concentration.


    The difference between the two is that he wears a hidden headset in his right ear, which is not a high-tech product. Its function is to receive a specific frequency. Although there is not a long distance limit between each of them, as long as they are close to each other, the mother earphone in biff''s ear will receive the signal.


    This is also the equipment they use for covert operations, so biff now seems to be keeping his eyes closed. In essence, he is concentrating on the change of frequency. In other words, as a team leader, we can''t miss anything.


    And this process has lasted about five minutes, just when ye Ming and others feel a little bored, Bifu''s face suddenly a joy, opened his eyes.


    In addition to receiving a specific frequency, the earphone can also send out signals to gather people, so biff pressed on it. In less than a minute, all the other four people came back.


    Bi Fu didn''t talk nonsense. He took all the people to the direction where the junior high school had left before. In less than five minutes, they found a hidden cave.


    "Rock leopard''s nest should be here. Lai Xin, turn on the equipment."


    As the safest person in the whole team, Lai Xin''s recording equipment is naturally the safest on him. He immediately took out a video recorder with night vision function from his backpack and turned on the switch.


    "Boss, why hasn''t Li come back yet?"


    At this time, junior high school couldn''t help but ask, according to the normal situation, after Li Li found the nest, he should be waiting outside the cave for many talents, but now he''s not seen, it''s obvious that he has taken action without authorization.


    Bifu''s brow suddenly wrinkled, and he was also puzzled about this, but he still believed Li Li''s choice, so he didn''t say much and went straight in with the crowd.


    For the reason of recording, Ye Ming and others are naturally the same. As soon as they go in, they find that there is a unique hole in it. It''s just an ordinary hill on the outside, but the exposed rock mass is completely different granite. Ye Ming secretly pinches a small piece with his hand and finds that its hardness is much harder than that of ordinary granite, which is probably a kind of rare ore.


    Although the passage in the cave is not very big and can only accommodate three people in parallel, it has many twists and turns, and people have walked for nearly five minutes without seeing the end. Fortunately, there was no fork in the road, so it would not let people get lost.


    However, Ye Ming judged that people had already arrived at the place ten meters above the ground by the downward trend. How could this rock leopard''s nest be hidden so deep?


    It took another minute for everyone to see Li Li, who was standing at the entrance of a passage.


    "What''s the matter?"


    As soon as the two sides met, Bi Fu couldn''t help asking. Li Li turned his head and said in a deep voice.


    "Someone came in first. It''s probably the idea of rock leopard."


    Biff and others'' faces suddenly changed, and Little Joe, as one of the taskers, couldn''t help asking.


    "But it''s for us, isn''t it? It''s no use if they''re ahead. "


    Said biff, shaking his head.


    "They can''t be for our mission at all. What Li Li means is that they may be for another mission related to rock leopard."


    "In that case, we''ll just be our own. What''s the problem?"


    Li Li uses the look of disdain to sweep the Gao Nan that talks one eye, indifferent way.


    "You think it''s a Samsung mission? Once they attack the rock leopard, we don''t have enough evidence to prove that this is the rock leopard''s home


    Xiao Qiao and others suddenly realized that they had not taken over this kind of task, but the five-star was really the first time, and they didn''t know the way.


    "Well, don''t talk nonsense. The first thing we need to do now is to find each other and find out. Li Li, are you lost standing here? "


    What made biff''s face even more ugly was that Li Li really nodded. Bifurton sighed and walked out of the passage over Li Li. Now in front of the public is an underground cave, which is capped, but the space around it is the size of a basketball court, and there are six passages in it. Bifton was not surprised at Li Li''s dereliction of duty.


    If it''s just rock leopard, it''s certain that Li Li''s professional skills will exist, but it''s different if outsiders intervene. After all, every team will have a person in charge of the aftermath, which naturally doesn''t matter.


    But Bifu also knows Li Li''s ability, even he can''t distinguish it. Obviously, the other side''s ability is not low. Bifu asks back.


    "You should see them. Who are they?"


    Li Li shook his head and said.


    "It seems that they are very familiar with the rock leopard. As soon as the rock leopard comes back, they hang up. I can''t recognize it when I look at it from a distance."


    Bifurton sighed again, but Li Li was not to blame.

 Chapter 713

    After all, night vision glasses are not omnipotent. The farther away they are, the fuzzier their obvious goal is. Only when they are within five meters away can they see their faces and expressions clearly. In fact, this is one of the disadvantages of night vision glasses. If ye Ming was present at that time, there would be no case of being unable to see clearly.


    The mood of the people in Liufu team suddenly became a little low. Originally, they thought it was a safe task. Who would have thought that they would be out of the archives when they were about to succeed? Everyone would feel depressed.


    Although Xiao Qiao and others don''t quite understand what''s going on, the general results can be seen in the expressions of Chong Bifu and others. They can''t help looking at each other. Is this task going to fail?


    But ye Ming''s look was quite free. He looked at the cave carefully and suddenly stepped forward and said.


    "If you''re in a dilemma about where the rock leopard is going, I want to say I know."


    Ye Ming''s words make the six members of Liufu team stunned at the same time, and all of them cast doubts on Ye Ming. His face is almost full of two words: just you?


    Only Bifu''s observation was more powerful. He soon found out the difference between Ye Ming and asked with a little surprise.


    "Don''t you have night vision?"


    Ye Ming suddenly scratched his head a little speechless, pointed to his eyes and said.


    "Isn''t that obvious?"


    Ye Ming really does not understand, only he is not wearing night vision glasses, this is not obvious? Didn''t these guys look at themselves from the beginning? And just as Ye Ming thought more and more, he was stunned by Gao Nan and Lu Feng''s words.


    "Captain, aren''t you wearing contact lenses?"


    "Captain?"


    Liufu team and others came out with a cry. And Xiao Qiao explained to Ye Ming in a low voice.


    "Besides the night vision glasses we wear, there is also a kind of contact lens, but it''s not convenient for us."


    Ye Ming suddenly realized this and scratched his head to explain.


    "Cough, I''m not wearing contact lenses."


    "Wait, what did he call you just now? Captain


    However, now the focus of Liufu team and others is not on Ye Ming''s night vision ability, but on Gao Nan''s captain just now. Ye Ming shrugged his shoulders and did not deny it.


    Liufu team and others were extremely surprised. It was Xiao Qiao who had been dealing with them all the time, so that they thought Xiao Qiao was the leader of the sword League for a long time. Bifu''s brow suddenly wrinkled and said with great dissatisfaction.


    "If you are the captain, why do you always let her deal with your team?"


    As a team leader, Biff''s point of view is that if he is a team leader, he has to shoulder the responsibility of the team leader. On the contrary, Ye Ming''s sword alliance is basically managed by Xiao Qiao, which completely impacts his idea. Not only Bi Fu, but the rest of the Liufu team all looked at Ye Ming with a bad face. This behavior is no different from the little white face who makes soft food in the secular world.


    However, everyone in the sword League has been used to it for a long time. Ye Ming and others are speechless about the focus of the Liufu team. Shouldn''t they care about the task now? It matters who our captain is?


    But see everyone so appearance, Ye Ming or plan to explain some, just haven''t wait for him to speak, Xiao Qiao is the first to say.


    "Our team is a little special. The captain has only been in for a few months, and many things have not been familiar with, so I can only be in charge of the vice team for the time being."


    The face of Liufu team and others has obviously improved. If ye Ming is really the kind of person who takes the leader''s position but does soft food, they are absolutely not ashamed to cooperate with such people.


    "Boy, I tell you, the captain is not so easy to be. You have to be a parent and always let the team members help. What''s that like?"


    Bi Fu still couldn''t help but make complaints about it, which turned the topic back to the topic.


    "You don''t wear contact lenses, you have night vision."


    Ye Ming directly ignored his previous paragraph and nodded. Bi Fu and Li Li look at each other and see the surprise in each other''s eyes, because they all know that night vision ability is definitely hanging night vision glasses in addition to the loss in the maximum distance.


    Don''t think that if Li Li can''t find any trace, it means that the other party has wiped all the traces. It may be possible to put this outside, but in the world of beasts, which can only rely on night vision glasses, basically the greatest extent is that you can''t see it under the night vision glasses, but actually everyone knows that there must be traces.


    If you rely on night vision glasses, you can''t find it, but it''s different before night vision ability. It''s just as dazzling as fireflies in the night. That''s why the top teams have at least one player with night vision ability.


    So at the moment, Bi Fu did not politely ask Ye Ming to lead the way, but for the sake of safety, he still let Zhong Guo and Li Li stand on both sides of Ye Ming.


    The reality is just like what Bifu and others think. Ye Ming, who has studied professionally, has a clear view of the traces left by the other group and the rock leopard. In the end, it took Ye Ming less than five minutes to catch up with the group of uninvited guests.


    "It''s them?"


    Ye Ming, Liufu corps and others exclaimed in their hearts almost at the same time, because they all recognized the origin of this group of people, Ye Ming''s "old acquaintance" Li family and others.


    After recognizing the identities of Liugong and Li Qiqi, the faces of Liufu and others suddenly became gloomy, and Ye Ming also had a bitter smile on his face and sighed in his heart.


    "The world is really small."


    Ye Ming and other people''s movements naturally can''t hide Liugong. When ye Ming finds out each other, Liugong and others also find Ye Ming. They immediately turn back with Shenwei. Li Qiqi doesn''t have the slightest politeness to whisper to the people.


    "The Li family is in charge of business, and others will leave immediately."


    Bi Fu subconsciously replied. After all, they took over the task this time. However, after thinking about each other''s influence, Bi Fu held back and first saluted Liu Gong respectfully. Then he explained to Li Qiqi.


    "Princess Li, we came in after we took the task of rock leopard."


    Li Qiqi''s brow suddenly a wrinkly, can''t help but eyes fell on six public body. Liu Gong stepped forward two steps and said.


    "You got the task of looking for the rock leopard''s nest?"


    Bifu nodded respectfully. Just as he wanted to say something more, Liugong suddenly said.


    "Then you can go back."


    Bifu''s face suddenly changed. In his impression, the Li family was not Liu''s domineering style. Otherwise, they would not have gone away just because they were gloomy.

 Chapter 714

    To tell you the truth, if Bifu didn''t recognize Liugong, he would turn around and take the others away without saying a word. There are always conflicts between the family and the team, so that the relationship between them is not good. Biff doesn''t think that the other side will be easy to talk about. Once the fight starts, he will definitely not finish the task, but also get into a mess.


    However, among the families, there are four most powerful families. They are relatively easy to speak out of reputation, and the Li family ranks first. So biff did not expect that the Li family with such a reputation would be so domineering in reality.


    However, just as Bifu''s face became ugly, Liugong added another sentence that made everyone stunned.


    "You have completed the task, and the reward will be given as usual."


    Biff was in a daze for a long time before he could react. He could not help but smack his tongue.


    "Sixth master, this task is from your Li family?"


    Six Ye lightly answered a sentence.


    "Well."


    Six Ye finish saying seem to be a little impatient, can''t help but then way.


    "Although we happened to find it first, you also took the task after all. Record my words and return to the task. You don''t need to do the following."


    Bifu''s face was suddenly pleased, and he quickly arched his hand to Liugong, who waved his hand and urged him to do so.


    "All right, all right, let''s go. Don''t disturb us here."


    "Yes, we are going now."


    Originally thought that there would be a lot of trouble, but it took less than half a day to complete the task. How could this not make Bifu smile? Xiao Qiao and others were also obviously relieved. After Bifu finished, he turned to the crowd and waved his hand, and walked back in the original direction.


    However, after many talents had just turned around, Li Qiqi''s voice suddenly came from behind.


    "Wait a minute."


    Biff turned and saw that Li Qiqi was coming this way. He could not help but asked.


    "Princess Li, I don''t know what else to do?"


    Li Qiqi didn''t pay attention to Bifu, but locked her eyes on a person. The latter seemed to be aware of something. She coughed softly and covered her mouth, as if to hide something.


    This person is Ye Ming. When he was in the valley, Li Qiqi didn''t recognize him because he was wearing a mask. But now ye Ming doesn''t wear a mask. Ye Ming doesn''t forget the meeting with Li Qiqi when he first went to the cliff forest.


    "You, turn around."


    Li Qiqi pointed directly at Ye Ming, who was a little lucky, but after listening to her words, he could only reluctantly accept the reality, and turned to Li Qiqi with a kind smile as much as possible.


    "Long time no see."


    "It''s really you!"


    Li Qiqi''s face suddenly changed, and he pulled out the sword without saying a word. Xiao Qiao and others were startled, but subconsciously protected it. However, before Li Qiqi''s sword came, he stopped it for his own people.


    Liugong has always attached great importance to his family''s reputation. It''s a very bad influence to attack the members of the team for no reason. What''s more, the group in front of him is obviously just a Samsung team, so Liugong rushed over at the moment when Li Qiqi shot and stopped his sword.


    "Grandfather six, get out of the way. This is the guy."


    Liugong looks at Ye Ming suspiciously and says to Li Qiqi.


    "Qiqi, please make it clear what''s going on first, so that no one will tell us that the Li family is tyrannical."


    When Liugong talked about the four words "bullying", he intentionally or unintentionally glanced at Liufu team and others. He saw too many teams who like to do things behind their backs, which made him cautious. What''s more, Liugong knows that Lai Xin of Liufu team is still on the VCR. Once he pushes it again, the trouble will be big or small.


    Bi Fu was also a smart man. He didn''t understand Liu Gong''s meaning. After he finished, he immediately stepped forward to please him.


    "The sixth master is serious. Who doesn''t know the fairness and justice of the Li family? No one here dares to go out and make a rumor."


    Bifu said to Ye Ming after the conversation.


    "Don''t you tell me how you offended Princess Li? It''s just a three-star captain who even dares to offend Princess Li. Are you going to die? "


    Ye Ming gives Bi Fu a cool glance. His words are very beautiful. If you think of him from a bad angle, he will be an ally the moment before, because the Li family will turn into each other''s camp in an instant. But if we think about it from a good angle, it is a disguised maintenance. After all, he praised the fairness and justice of the Li family before. At the moment, he said that if it wasn''t serious, the people of the Li family would never kill again.


    So Ye Ming didn''t pay attention to bi Fu. After all, he didn''t know his real mind, so Ye Ming just arched to Li Qiqi and said.


    "That, cough, Princess Li, right? I offended Princess Li a lot before. I hope Princess Li didn''t care about villains."


    As long as you can avoid trouble, Ye Ming doesn''t care about being low-key. As the saying goes, if you can bear the wind and calm the waves for a moment, you can take a step back. Ye Ming still has this in mind, as long as the other party doesn''t go too far.


    After listening to Ye Ming''s words, Liu Gong is really curious about why Ye Ming, a three-star captain, provokes Qiqi. So he asks Li Qiqi about it. Li Qiqi says that Ye Ming provokes her and doesn''t pay attention to her. Liu Gong''s face turns black.


    Ye Ming explained with a light cough.


    "The thing is, I went to the cliff forest for the first time, and then I saw Princess Qi fighting with a strange beast there. Out of curiosity, I watched for a while..."


    However, Ye Ming''s words were interrupted by Li Qiqi.


    "Ha ha, do you think that if you challenge me, the Li family will be able to pass with an explanation? Who is that? Tell him the consequences of provoking the family. "


    Bifu spewed out four words to Ye Ming without expression.


    "Never die."


    Ye Ming said helplessly.


    "It''s not provocation. I really didn''t know your identity at that time. Those who didn''t know were innocent."


    However, what ye Ming doesn''t know is that Li Qiqi is now looking at him with a gnash of teeth: it''s not provocation. Now I know my identity. I''d better pretend to be like this. I''m afraid I don''t care about Li Qiqi at all.


    In Li Qiqi''s view, Ye Ming should at least show a little panic or fear after he knows his identity. In fact, it''s not only her, but Liugong and other people except the sword League.

 Chapter 715

    After all, Ye Ming is too calm now. No matter after knowing Li Qiqi''s identity, or after calling to Li Qiqi, people don''t see the slightest worry and panic on Ye Ming''s face. What is this not provocation?


    It''s a pity that Li Li, the only one in the Liufu team who has made a difference to Ye Ming, is standing behind him, so his anxious look can''t help at all. He can only worry for Ye Ming.


    Li Qiqi''s mood has also affected Liugong. He has always regarded him as the apple of his eye. He can''t help but say with a gloomy face that he is a little wronged.


    "If you break your arm, it''s over."


    Liugong''s words make Xiaoqiao and others look pale, but Liufu''s team doesn''t have too many accidents, because for them, Ye Ming is too arrogant. When arrogant doesn''t have the strength to support behind, he is killing himself.


    Ye Ming''s face can''t help but become gloomy. I''m really a tiger. Do you really treat me as a sick cat? For everyone, it''s very normal for Ye Ming to be powerful and unforgiving. This is also because ye Ming does not understand the complex relationship between the family and the team members in camp 2, otherwise Ye Ming would never mind lowering his figure.


    However, before Ye Ming is ready to tear his face with Liu Gong, a dull roar comes from the deep of his passage. Liu Gong''s face suddenly changes, and he even says to Li Qiqi.


    "Qiqi, it''s not the time to take care of these things. Let''s go first."


    Li Qiqi tangled for a while, pointed to Ye Ming said.


    "You, come in with us, and the other unimportant people will disappear at once."


    Xiao Qiao and others are in a hurry. They want to help Ye Ming intercede, but they are stopped by Ye Ming.


    "You go out first, Captain Bi, my people will ask you."


    When ye Ming said this, he winked at Xiao Qiao and arched to biff. Gao Nan and Lu Feng are trying to refuse, but they don''t expect to stare at Xiao Qiao and say.


    "Listen to the captain, let''s go first."


    "Deputy!"


    They are in a hurry and want to say something. Liugong and others can''t wait to go inside. Ye Ming follows under Li Qiqi''s cold eyes. Bi Fu and others don''t hesitate to turn around and go back. Gao Nan and Lu Feng have no choice but to follow Xiao Qiao and Xiao Lan.


    "Vice team, how can we leave the captain behind."


    After driving for a while in silence, Gao Nan can''t help complaining to Xiao Qiao. The members of the team are not ordinary members. As long as the identity of the team has been determined, they are like a family. Both Gao Nan and Lu Feng are very conscious as old birds, so they are very dissatisfied with Xiao Qiao''s decision.


    You should know that the squads that fly separately in such a calamity are to be despised by everyone. They would rather die here than be called three slaves. But to their surprise, Xiao Qiao just shook his head calmly and glanced at the Liufu team in front of him.


    Gao Nan and Lu Feng felt that there should be something hidden, but it''s not convenient to explain now. Two people looked at each other, coincidentally silently read: I hope there is really something hidden.


    It took only a few minutes for the four to walk out of the cave under the leadership of Liufu''s team. Bifu turned his head and said to Xiao Qiao and others.


    "Are you waiting for your captain here or will you go with us to lead the mission first?"


    In addition to disdain in his eyes, Biff also had a few more funny smiles, which obviously reflected the four people''s decision. Gao Nan and Lu Feng''s look suddenly became ugly, but Xiao Qiao was quite comfortable and said with a smile.


    "I''ll go with Captain Bi to lead the mission first."


    Bifu laughed and said sarcastically.


    "You are really a man in the sword League. You can even see the life and death of the team leader like this."


    Little Joe said with a faint smile.


    "Captain Bi, I''m serious. Our captain will be fine. How can we worry about life and death?"


    Li Li, the only one who has a good feeling for Ye Ming, can''t help frowning.


    "Are you so sure of him? Do you know what a family is? "


    Little Joe nodded and said frankly.


    "I know a little, but I still believe that the captain will be fine. As long as he wants to leave, no one should be able to keep him."


    "Naive."


    Really, Li Li doesn''t know what to say except these two words now. If a family power can''t even deal with the people of Samsung team, is it still called family power? Li Li agrees with Ye Ming''s speed, but he doesn''t think ye Ming''s speed can play much role in that kind of terrain. Once Liugong is blocked by others, isn''t it a proper lamb?


    Biff realized at this moment that they were not good at ignoring the team leader, but blindly confident of their own team leader. Although the latter was not much better than the former, the nature of the latter was completely different. Biff didn''t bother to pay attention to their internal affairs, so he just turned around and left.


    Gao Nan and Lu Feng understand Xiao Qiao''s intention, and they feel much better. And just think about it a little bit. They both think that if ye Ming wants to go, it''s still possible. After all, they haven''t found anyone faster than Ye Ming.


    On the other hand, Ye Ming followed Liugong and others. After two turns, Ye Ming''s eyes suddenly brightened, because from the reaction of Liugong and others, it''s very likely that this is the case. No matter how long a task is hung, it won''t change much. However, the reward of rock Leopard''s task is several times higher than before, and it also changes the task rules, This is very unusual in itself.


    What''s more, Liugong''s attitude towards Liufu can also show that they attach great importance to the rock leopard. It''s the so-called that if something goes wrong, there will be demons. But ye Ming has always believed that. So someone''s eyes are constantly looking around.

 Chapter 716

    However, before Ye Ming made any major discovery, the rock leopard with its back to the crowd suddenly moved, but there was no action. Several half human high black boulders just smashed at the crowd like shells.


    Fortunately, Li Qiqi''s array has already been put out, and a green light has successfully blocked three black soybeans.


    "Move fast."


    Liu Gong couldn''t help urging him, but he rushed to the rock leopard first. However, the nearest big black stone suddenly burst out, from which a half man high stone man rushed out, with blood red eyes towards Liugong.


    Liugong seemed to have expected that he would not panic at all. Instead, his speed was suddenly raised, and he came to the rock leopard''s back in an instant. And the stone man, no, a total of three stone men burst out of the black stone were stopped by Li Qiqi and his Shenwei array.


    Ye Ming had seen the sarcastic function of the green hood in the valley, so he was not surprised. He was just curious about what Liugong was doing now. He took out a strange blood red dagger from his arms. He didn''t stab it or cut it. He attached it to the rock leopard like a bomb.


    Rock leopard estimated that it was doing something of vital importance. It just used the slight vibration of its body to express its resistance, but still did not turn around. The next scene of Liugong surprised Ye Ming.


    He bit one of his fingers and made a mark on the sharp weapon with his bloody finger as if in some kind of ceremony. Visible to the naked eye, the blood red sharp weapon was separated into thin pieces, only as thin as toothpick. The solution continued to extend, and crazily wrapped around the rock leopard''s body along its hind legs.


    "What is the means?"


    Ye Ming thought that he was familiar with the Li family and had a certain understanding of the particularity of the family. He didn''t think that he had such unexpected means. Although the tentacles were very small, they were extremely large in number and grew very fast. In less than half a minute, he had completely wrapped up the whole hind leg of the rock leopard, It has even risen to its abdomen.


    Ye Ming can clearly see that the flesh colored tentacles are not simply wrapped up, but first plunge into the body and then drill out from the inside to spread over and over again. Ye Ming, standing on one side, feels heartache for the rock leopard across the distance.


    Only six Gong''s face didn''t have too much joy, on the contrary, he urged Li Qiqi anxiously.


    "Kiki, hurry up, this guy is about to finish his transformation."


    "I see, Grandpa."


    Li Qiqi replied anxiously, and then took out a handful of things that Ye Ming was very familiar with.


    "Well, what''s the world? While using the things I sell, he said that he wanted me to break my arm."


    Ye Ming looked at Li Qiqi''s bag which he had sold to her, and she could not help but make complaints about it. Li Qiqi, who has no time to pay attention to Ye Ming, quickly takes a small mouthful of the medicine bag and hands it to Shenwei. Within ten seconds, the power of the array formed by six people is greatly increased. Within a few minutes, the three rock solid stones become a pile of broken stones scattered to one side.


    At this time, the tentacle of the sharp weapon has spread to half of the body of the rock leopard. However, Ye Ming can see from Liugong''s face that his goal is far from being achieved. As soon as Li Qiqi''s hand is too late, the mutant rock leopard has a new action.


    With a deafening sound, his whole huge body suddenly twisted and turned the front half of his body. His red eyes, like lanterns, exuded an extremely dangerous smell. With this turn, Ye Ming finally understood why he had no time to pay attention to Liugong just now.


    The strange mucus dripping from its mouth and the three eggs covered with the same mucus, this product actually uses its mouth to give birth, and it''s obviously like a feeding animal, and it actually lays eggs?


    Ye Ming only felt that his world outlook had been seriously impacted, and he could not recover from the scene for a long time. On the contrary, Liugong seems to have known for a long time, not only without the slightest strange, but for the first time let Li Qiqi make a response, with Shenwei blocked up.


    Maybe it''s the reason why they can''t move because of the dense tentacles. The rock leopard just twisted its front paws and patted the culprit Liugong''s head, but it was just blocked by the approaching Shenwei. At the moment when the green curtain appeared, Liugong was deeply relieved.


    "Kiki, hang on to it. I''ll get the eggs."


    After six minutes, he took advantage of the sarcastic effect of the rock leopard and walked quickly towards the three big eggs, which were half a meter in size. However, Liugong didn''t dare to walk too fast. Apart from walking, most of his attention was on the rock leopard, to ensure that as long as the rock leopard had the slightest change, he would react immediately.


    Liu Gong''s action makes Ye Ming pick his eyebrows in the distance. It seems that the treasures he thinks should be the three giant balls. Each one is half a meter, that is to say, Liugong can only take one at a time, and the six people on Li Qiqi''s side have to entangle the rock leopard. That is to say, they can only take one giant egg away at most. Aren''t the remaining two


    Ye Ming''s mind suddenly enlivens. Those who have no master''s ability can get it. If they really want to leave two giant eggs, Ye Ming feels that he has to do it again secretly.


    However, when ye Ming is thinking about his plan, he suddenly hears Liugong''s call.


    "Boy, come here and get one for me. Hurry up."


    Ye Ming Leng for a moment, pointing to his six asked.


    "Are you calling me?"


    "Who else is there? Come here quickly. "


    Liu Gong glanced at the leopard and urged him. But ye Ming really does not want to help others work, can not help pointing to the huge rock leopard said.


    "It''s too dangerous. Why don''t you bring it out for me?"


    Six Gong didn''t expect Ye Ming to grind Ji like this, and a sense of killing suddenly rose on his face.


    "If you don''t come back, believe it or not, I''ll go and kill you now?"


    Well, it seems that we can''t escape this time. Ye Ming sighed in his heart. He felt that he had to help others to sell. After all, Ye Ming is about to think of a good way to steal both of them.


    Forced by the power of Liugong, Ye Ming, with a full face of pretending fear, walks step by step toward Liugong who has come back with a giant egg. The latter wanted to urge him, but thinking that Ye Ming was just a three-star team leader, it was true that he had to walk by a five-star beast.

 Chapter 717

    So Liugong held back his words and didn''t open his mouth to urge him. He was afraid that Ye Ming would be nervous and ruin his own affairs. But when passing by Ye Ming, Liugong still reveals his truth to Ye Ming with his eyes.


    However, at this time, the rock leopard, who should have been honestly entangled by Shenwei, suddenly became furious and roared up to the sky, but ignored the irony of the green screen. The cold claw with the size of a basketball ball took photos of the two men''s heads with the roaring sound.


    Although Liugong is impolite, he still puts his foot to Ye Ming''s fart and wants to kick ye Ming away. However, Ye Ming''s reaction is faster than him, and he has already stepped out of the range of big claw. On the contrary, Liugong fails and falters. Fortunately, his strength is there, and finally he jumps to one side with the giant egg before the big claw falls.


    "This stinky boy."


    Just now, if another person with less strength might have been planted there, how could Liugong not be angry with Ye Ming? Just before he had time to settle the accounts with Ye Ming, the rock leopard suddenly opened his mind and stopped attacking people. Instead, he landed his paws on the tentacles of his body.


    Liu Gong''s face suddenly changed, and Li Qiqi and others went up to intercept the rock leopard. As early as when ye Ming took over the task for the first time, he had already seen its most outstanding information: speed. Therefore, Ye Ming knew the seriousness of the matter and did not use Liugong''s urging any more. Ye Ming quickly hugged a giant egg and walked towards Liugong.


    The impact of Shenwei finally makes the rock leopard''s attention fall back to the green screen again. Liugong is relieved to see that Ye Ming''s anger and resentment are weakened by several points, and reminds Ye Ming.


    "You go out first with the eggs, and we''ll be there later. Remember, don''t look back. Keep running


    It''s worth saying that Ye Ming secretly turns a white eye and runs out with the big egg in his arms. After leaving Liugong''s sight, Ye Ming has the idea of leaving directly with the egg in his arms more than once, but he still suppresses it in the end.


    It is not Ye Ming''s virtue that conquers greed, but ye Ming thinks of Xiao Qiao and them. If they only meet Liugong, Ye Ming may choose to leave, but the reality is that not only Xiao Qiao, they also meet Liufu. It''s really dark at that time. Ye Ming believes that it won''t take long to bring disaster to the sword League.


    In the end, Ye Ming not only failed to use the three forms of potential, but also deliberately kept his speed below the same level of the normal members, just because he didn''t want Liugong to see any heresy.


    However, what ye Ming didn''t expect was that when he just ran to the bifurcated passage, a deafening sound suddenly came out of the passage behind him. Ye Ming couldn''t prevent it, and his head was shocked. If it wasn''t for his previous unintentional state of being out of body, Ye Ming''s mental strength would have been greatly improved, I''m afraid I''ve been hit by a huge rock which was shaken down by the sound and waves.


    With Ye Ming''s current strength, it doesn''t mean that it will cause much damage to the hit, but it may be a devastating blow to the egg in his arms.


    However, Ye Ming, who can avoid the boulder, has not yet had time to breathe a sigh of relief, and then finds that the original passage is blocked.


    "Damn, it''s not like that, is it?"


    To tell you the truth, Ye Ming is really a little flustered. Although the abnormal recovery ability of green fruit makes him more confident in his escape ability, it''s in an underground cave about ten meters deep. In case of a large-scale collapse, Ye Ming thinks that even immortals can''t survive.


    When ye Ming is stunned, several figures rush out behind him. It''s Liugong and Li Qiqi. Liugong sees that Ye Ming is still standing there like a fool. He doesn''t want to be angry and scolds Ye Ming.


    "What are you doing here when the rock leopard flies away?"


    Ye Ming didn''t pay attention to his words. Instead, he moved his steps slightly and put his eyes out. So Liu Gong was silly.


    "Me, are we going to end?"


    Li Qiqi seems to be aware of something, and her little face becomes very pale, murmuring to Liugong.


    "There''s no time to think so much about it. The blood dagger won''t wrap around it for long. Find another way to see if you can get out."


    Liugong is worthy of being a veteran. The time of consternation is much shorter than that of others, and he made the right choice in the shortest time. Although there was not only one collapsed passage, there were still three left. Liugong had no choice but to pick one and then rushed in with the crowd.


    Ye Ming didn''t walk at the back because he was holding a huge egg. Instead, he was sandwiched between Liugong and Shenwei, which gave people the feeling of walking. However, Ye Ming doesn''t care much about it. Now ye Ming doesn''t even have the thought of being greedy. Some only hope that he can go out safely.


    Fortunately, reality is not so cruel to Ye Ming. The passage of the sixth public election is not only winding, but also bottomless. Ye Ming feels it carefully, and finds that it is still a gradual upward trend, which is likely to be a real escape road.


    After about five minutes, the space in front of the crowd suddenly became empty. Liu Gong, who was walking in the front, was very happy and rushed out quickly. Ye Ming followed, at the same time, his heart also breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Finally..."


    However, Ye Ming was only half relieved when he suddenly realized that something was wrong. It''s true to leave the passageway, but the problem is that it''s not outside.


    Standing in an open cave, all the people were dumbfounded for a moment, because after looking around, the passage behind them was removed, and the outside was full of cold granite, just like a piece of granite suddenly hollowed out in a mountain, so there was no way to go.


    "Sixth grandfather, is it too late for us to go back now?"


    Li Qiqi pale face, although the mouth is asking, but her face is clearly expressed that her heart has already been the answer. Six public extremely chagrin ground the huge egg in the hand to one side fiercely throw, also regardless of whether it will have damage, full face regretful meaning ground paralysis sat down.


    "Qiqi, sixth grandfather is sorry for you. Sixth grandfather shouldn''t have brought you."


    The five Shenwei''s faces were also covered with grey, but they looked a little more than Li Qiqi and Liugong. From the moment of being a guard, he was ready to sacrifice at any time.


    But if you want to talk about indifference, Ye Ming''s performance is much better than the five Shenwei. This is not that Ye Ming is more aware of death, but that Ye Ming suddenly thinks of something.

 Chapter 718

    Since it''s the rock leopard who did this, it shouldn''t plan to die together, right? Although Ye Ming has never studied the rock leopard, Ye Ming knows the characteristics of life. Before he is really desperate, all life will have the instinct to escape.


    Note that this is instinct, subconsciousness, not reason. That is to say, it has nothing to do with madness or violence. So Ye Ming thought, it''s very likely that this rock leopard will know the real way out.


    But the problem is that Liugong is in such a hurry because he is afraid of catching up with Yanbao. It''s obvious that the violent Yanbao is the existence that the Li family doesn''t want to face. If ye Ming wants to go back, the risk is not small.


    However, after thinking about it for a while, Ye Ming still decides to turn around and put the giant egg on the ground. Instead of saying hello to Liugong, Ye Ming goes back to the passage.


    "Well, where are you going?"


    Li Qiqi noticed Ye Ming''s behavior and couldn''t help drinking. But ye Ming didn''t pay attention to her and soon disappeared in the sight of everyone.


    "Forget it, Kiki. If he wants to go back and die, it''s up to him."


    Seeing that Li Qiqi is going to be angry at Ye Ming''s ignorance, Liu Gong gives an advice. The main reason is that he is not in the mood to pay attention to these things. At present, there is only one thing that people can do, that is to pray that the rock leopard will not collapse the whole cave. In this way, they may have a chance of survival.


    On the other side, Ye Ming, who returned from the same way, soon met Yan Bao in the previous passage. Now the rock leopard has lost the entanglement of the strange dagger, which is just like a fish swimming in the water. When ye Minggang meets him, the rock leopard turns into a dark shadow and runs towards Ye Ming.


    "So fast."


    Ye Di''s hole suddenly shrinks. It''s no exaggeration to say that the running speed of the rock leopard can be several blocks faster than that of the black rock eagle king. Although it may be because of the fury, no matter how fast it is, even Ye Ming is startled. Subconsciously, it is a donkey rolling and hiding away.


    Bang, a position is shaking, and the granite where ye Ming was standing has cracked a lot. Fortunately, his body has expanded a lot after his rage, which makes his flexibility decline. After avoiding the attack, Ye Ming runs to the front.


    However, after only a few steps of running, the sharp edge came from behind. Ye Ming was surprised and subconsciously twisted his body to protect his arms in front of him.


    Bang, there was another loud noise, and Ye Ming''s body flew upside down. It was like being hit by several stacked trucks. For a moment, Ye Ming felt like a river and a sea in his body, and a sweet breath poured into his throat.


    "So perverted?"


    Ye Ming finally understood why even the octopus monster is not afraid of the Li family would choose to escape, this guy is really a five-star beast?


    The situation is urgent. Ye Ming, who seriously underestimates the strength of the rock leopard, doesn''t care so much. As soon as his body stops, he immediately uses the three potential moves, turns into a shadow and disappears in the passage.


    In the dark, Yan Bao''s body was stunned for a moment. Obviously, he didn''t expect Ye Ming to be so tenacious. However, as a strange beast, he didn''t be surprised for a long time. Almost immediately after Ye Ming''s next second, he turned into a shadow to catch up with him.


    There are four passageways that haven''t collapsed before. In addition to Liugong and Yanbao''s old nest, there are two left. After Ye Ming returns there, he randomly selects one and then goes in. Yanbao follows him. This guy''s speed is so fast that he can''t even shake off Ye Ming''s potential.


    A minute later, a huge semi closed cave appeared in front of Ye Ming. This time, Ye Ming didn''t turn around immediately, but stopped in the middle.


    In less than ten seconds, the figure of rock leopard appeared in Ye Ming''s sight again. Ye Ming took a small bag of powder from his pocket and murmured as he took it neatly.


    "I don''t believe it."


    After learning the three forms of potential in Al Qaeda, Ye Ming has never really exerted his full strength. Originally, Ye Ming didn''t feel much about it, but after eating the green fruit, he didn''t know why he always had a desire to fight a battle incisively and vividly. Now the speed of rock leopard makes Ye Ming feel obvious pressure, Isn''t this a great opportunity?


    However, for the sake of safety, Ye Ming still takes the powder to increase his strength. Although the rock leopard puts pressure on Ye Ming in terms of speed, Ye Ming is confident that he can cope with it. It''s just that Ye Ming''s strength has not improved much for a long time, so he''s still a little worried that the strength is not enough.


    As soon as Ye Ming took the powder, the rock leopard had already dragged its huge body to rush over, and the potential three moves suddenly activated. The body shape of the rock leopard suddenly became much clearer in Ye Ming''s sight, and its loopholes were caught in an instant.


    After punching, Ye Ming does not retreat but advances. It seems that he throws himself into the belly of the rock leopard. Because the distance is too short, the claw of the rock leopard loses its function, so he opens his mouth and bites it. But ye Ming''s action is faster than it, fist first step fell to its abdomen.


    With a dull sound, Ye Ming''s face was not happy but startled, because he felt that his fist didn''t fall on the flesh and blood at all, but on the hard and incomparable granite. The shock made Ye Ming''s wrist move and hurt faintly.


    "Damn, it''s worthy of being called rock leopard."


    Ye an scolds, bends over to avoid the big mouth of the rock leopard, rushes to the belly of the rock leopard, raises his leg is a kick, but the rock leopard doesn''t even shake, as if nothing had happened, finally opens the distance and scrapes its cold claws off.


    Ye Ming has no time to evade the paw of the rock leopard for two tentative attacks. He can only block the front with his arms, tear, pull, and several bone deep claw marks suddenly appear with the flying blood. Ye Ming is forced to slide for several meters by this huge force.


    "It really hurts."


    Ye Ming shook his arms with his teeth cracked. In just a few seconds, his wound had been scarred quickly. Except for the blood on his clothes and the torn clothes, everything had recovered as before.


    As early as he determined his own recovery ability, Ye Ming adjusted his combat style and got used to pain, which is one of the preconditions. Seeing the rock leopard rush up again, Ye Ming has to take out his dagger.


    If Liugong and others are there, the next scene will be startled, because ye Ming''s attack is all that kind of killing the enemy in a way of killing 800 people. It''s just like fighting with the rock leopard for a while, and there''s a feeling that Ye Ming is fighting.


    At the cost of 16 scars, Ye Ming finally made a cut that could be regarded as a serious injury to the rock leopard.

 Chapter 719

    A scar of flesh and blood eversion extends from its neck to the middle of its abdomen. The speed of the rock leopard is directly affected and drops down. The body roars warily at Ye Ming, but it doesn''t rush forward any more.


    Ye Ming breathed a sigh of relief, because at the moment he is not feeling well. Although the wound has recovered fast enough, the psychological repetition of blood loss makes him feel tired. Ye Ming then thinks that he should test whether his hematopoietic capacity will be enhanced while he recovers.


    But these are the words of the future. What we need to do now is to clean up the big guy in front of us. Ye Ming shakes his head, raises his spirit and rushes forward again.


    However, to Ye Ming''s surprise, this time the rock leopard did not come up, but jumped to the other side, and then ran away. Ye Ming looks at the back of the rock leopard in consternation. He can''t laugh or cry for a moment. Although he is not happy, his nearly equal strength finally makes Ye Ming feel more incisive than ever. Ye Ming, who has never learned the dagger skill, has learned the skill he used when he first attacked Xiao Qiao, the second serial attack of assassination.


    "Forget it, the most important thing now is to find the way out first."


    Ye Ming shrugged his shoulders and walked out of the cave. He doesn''t have a strong desire to kill the rock leopard, and even thinks that it''s a good choice to keep him in charge of the Li family, so instead of catching up with the rock leopard, Ye Ming takes this opportunity to go through the last passage.


    But the reality is not as good as Ye Ming guessed. It is still a dead end. Ye Ming has no choice but to return to the entrance.


    "Now it seems that there should be no need to worry about the collapse, but this way out is really troublesome."


    Ye Ming looked at the intersection with at least a thousand tons of rocks in front of him. He felt helpless. Until now, it can only be dug out a little bit. Ye Ming only hopes that the scope of the collapse will not be too large.


    Ye Ming wiped his palms and bent down to lift a 50-60-jin-heavy piece of granite gravel. Ye Ming had worked as a miner in Al Qaeda, but he still had some experience in digging and consolidating roads. Now the only difference is that Ye Ming has a shovel in Al Qaeda, but now he can only move it with his hands.


    Fifty Jin is nothing to Ye Ming. After he moved to one side easily, Ye Ming came back to move the second and the third piece. It took only five minutes for Ye Ming to clear to the entrance of the passage, but the gravel on his head rolled down again. If ye Ming didn''t flash fast, he was afraid that he would be buried below.


    Ye Ming sighed helplessly. He had expected that the upper strata would collapse, which means that the upper strata have been broken. Now ye Ming can only hope that the amount of broken rocks will not be too much, otherwise it will be a dead end.


    In the second five minutes, there was another wave of collapse without any doubt, and then there was the third and the fourth. After the fifth five minutes, the rock still disappeared, and Ye Ming finally gave up.


    "How about another angle?"


    Ye Ming is not willing to give up when he looks at the sealed passageway. He just points to the method in front of him. On the desire to escape, he will not give up until the last moment.


    So Ye Ming began to look around the gravel pile. After a while, he really found a chance for him. On the left side of the passage, there was a huge rock. Ye Ming looked at it roughly and found that it was probably the one that caused the collapse above.


    In this case, as long as Ye Ming excavates in front of it, it is likely to break the passage, but it is less than half a meter away from the entrance of the passage. For the sake of safety, Ye Ming has to do his old job of digging stones.


    This is not the same as moving, and Ye Ming also has no tools, can only rely on a pair of hands, less than half a minute Ye Ming''s hands are already bloody. Fortunately, it has the abnormal recovery ability, which is just the blood stains that haven''t dried up yet. In fact, Ye Ming''s hand injury is not big.


    "I''m really looking for abuse."


    Ye Ming murmured with a bitter smile that this kind of behavior is no longer different from self abuse. After all, Ye Ming''s ability to recover quickly does not mean that he has no pain. The feeling of cutting the skin with a stone is that almost every action will be transmitted to his brain.


    On the other hand, the people who had been sitting in despair for a long time were gradually activated by their survival instinct. After such a long time, they didn''t see the rock leopard catch up with them. It''s very likely that they had given up the pursuit, and the feeling of sitting and waiting for death was not so good. So Liu Gong led the Li family back.


    Ye Ming, who has gradually found the rhythm here, is about to dig to half a meter inside the entrance of the passage. Suddenly he hears the sound coming from behind him and murmurs.


    "It''s a good time."


    Liugong and Li Qiqi were surprised when they saw the pile of gravel on the other side. Then they were stunned when they saw Ye Ming.


    "This boy, talent."


    At half a sound, Liugong can''t help but sigh. Li Qiqi looks at Ye Ming''s back and is full of admiration. When they are in despair, they just sit there waiting to die. However, a member of Samsung risks his life to return alone and save himself in the most primitive way. They immediately feel a burst of redness on their faces.


    Liugong cleans up his mood slightly, and his eyes on Ye Ming, who is still digging the channel seriously, have changed completely. He immediately winks at the five Shenwei, who quickly walks behind Ye Ming and asks.


    "Little brother, let''s do it."


    Ye Ming didn''t look back. He just shook his head and thought: do you really think this job is so easy? In case of the collapse caused by the shock around you, I really cry to show you.


    The Shenwei was stunned for a moment, but he suddenly found that Ye Ming had a dagger hanging on his waist. He couldn''t help asking.


    "Little brother, why do you have a dagger without using your hand?"


    Ye Ming couldn''t help looking back at him, but he still didn''t speak. After turning his head, he continued to dig hard. If you can use a dagger, he has already used it. If you use a dagger, you have to store the force. It''s difficult to control the force. The risk is that you may collapse if you dig.


    If you use your hand, Ye Ming can completely control every inch. Once you feel something wrong, you can stop or reduce the strength at the first time, which will undoubtedly minimize the risk.


    In fact, in addition to this reason, Ye Ming is also trying to get used to the pain. Well, it''s voluntary to find abuse.

 Chapter 720

    Seeing ye Ming''s appearance, the five guards are embarrassed to speak again. Li Qiqi, perhaps because of her previous bad attitude, suddenly steps forward to help Ye Ming remove the gravel beside him, so that Ye Ming can have more space to move.


    Feeling the change behind him, Ye Ming looks back and is startled. He quickly shouts.


    "Stop it. Don''t move it there."


    Li Qiqi''s hand, which stretched out in the air, suddenly froze, and his face was full of consternation. Ye Ming this just slightly relaxed a breath, then way.


    "Well, don''t make trouble. If you want to go out, just wait a moment. It should be dug up soon."


    What Li Qiqi wants to move is the crucial big stone. If she really moves the big stone, it is likely that all previous achievements will be wasted. However, Li Qiqi, who didn''t know about it, was wrongly chucking her mouth. She immediately went back to Liugong''s side and murmured.


    "I''m kind to help him, but he scolds me. I''m a wolf and I don''t know what''s good!"


    Liu Gong coughed a little awkwardly, but he couldn''t say anything. He nodded in agreement and motioned for Shenwei to come back. Ye Ming doesn''t care about their attitude towards himself. He still goes his own way. After another minute, Ye Ming''s face suddenly brightens and speeds up his action.


    "Yes."


    Ye Ming looks at the half human high cave entrance in front of him. He is very happy. As he guesses, the reason why the crossing will collapse is because of the huge stone, and the passage inside has not been greatly affected.


    He didn''t talk to Liugong and others. Ye Ming immediately went in. All the people behind him were very happy. They came forward one after another, but all of a sudden they were silly.


    Half a man tall? Is this going to get out? Liugong immediately set his eyes on Li Qiqi. It doesn''t matter to them. Let alone drilling, they have even been in worse environment. But Li Qiqi is not the same. She has an excellent family since she was born. She can be said to be a genuine daughter with delicate body and expensive meat. Sure enough, Li Qiqi looked at the hole where she wanted to climb out like a dog, and her face turned black.


    "On purpose, absolutely on purpose."


    Li Qiqi''s heart to Ye Ming that a trace of admiration have not Wu hot, then suddenly disappeared, but six public see more open, to Li Qiqi persuasion.


    "First of all, life is important."


    Ye Ming, who has been out of the cave for a long time, ignores everyone and leaves the cave directly. He doesn''t forget that Liugong wanted an arm of his own at the beginning. Such a good opportunity is just the so-called "when is it better not to leave now?"?


    The only pity for Ye Ming is that the hole is too small to bring out the giant egg. Otherwise, Ye Ming would like to take out the last giant egg. Now the rock leopard, Ye Ming estimates that it will see itself turn around and go.


    After leaving the cave, Ye Ming leaves Xinghu directly the same way. As soon as he returns to the camp, Xiao Qiao and others wait not far from the cave entrance. Seeing ye Ming''s hands neat, they can''t help but feel relieved.


    When Xiao Qiao comes forward to ask what, he asks Ye Ming first.


    "How? Have you got the payment? "


    Little Joe nodded and said.


    "I got it. I''ve already divided it. Your share is still with me. What can I buy for you with the previous one?"


    Ye Ming''s star value she knows, so she didn''t take the initiative to give ye Ming stone, anyway, it''s not the first time. This is what ye Ming meant, so he simply took out a list from his pocket, which is exactly the list of herbs Ye Ming had prepared for himself and Xiaowen.


    As for the others, because there is no team activity for the time being, they are also disbanded, but before leaving, Xiao Qiao specially said: the next task will be the team''s star promotion task, so we must make preparations in advance.


    After a pause, the three of Gao Nan are in a hurry. It''s no small matter that the team is promoted to star. At this time, we can''t be stingy with the stones in our hands. It''s the most valuable way to use them to turn them into strength.


    After Xiao Qiao helps Ye Ming buy all the herbs, Ye Ming can''t wait to leave the base with the herbs and return to G city by plane.


    After several days, Ye Ming was relieved and went to Xiaowen''s home in person.


    Watching Xiaowen fall into a deep sleep, Xu champions suddenly burst into tears, turned to Ye Ming, mixed feelings, but it is difficult to speak for a while, Ye Ming understand his meaning, patted him on the shoulder and said.


    "Don''t worry. Xiaowen will be OK after a sleep. There''s revenge. I''ll give you an answer later."


    However, what ye Ming did not expect was that Xu shook his head firmly and said.


    "Ye Ming, promise me one thing."


    Ye Ming''s eyebrows suddenly wrinkled, vaguely guessed the meaning of Xu champion.


    "When Xiaowen is ready, let him stay with you for a while. I want to solve the problem of his mother."


    Sure enough, Ye Ming sighed. If he didn''t know his status as a soldier, Ye Ming might persuade him. After all, this is too risky for him. But ye Ming knows that if he makes up his mind as a soldier, it''s a decision that ten cows can''t pull back.


    So in the end, Ye Ming didn''t insist on his physiognomy any more. He patted him on the shoulder and said.


    "Well, I just want you to remember and do your best. Don''t let Xiaowen not even have the last relative in the world. "


    Xu champion immediately smile, that weather beaten old face embellished with the purest smile, straight let Ye Ming sigh unceasingly. To tell you the truth, Ye Ming doesn''t want Xu to choose like this. It''s the same reason. Once something happens to him, the saddest result is Xiaowen who is alone.


    It''s enough for a child who hasn''t even reached the age of 10 to bear the current situation. Ye Ming doesn''t want him to be hit any more. He doesn''t want his immature face full of maturity and sincerity to become indifferent.


    However, since Xu champion has made a choice, Ye Ming is not good enough to say anything more. Finally, Ye Ming drinks a lot with Xu champion''s gratitude. Until Xu champion falls asleep, Ye Ming shakes his head and goes outside with a smile.


    After this noise, it''s already dark, and the clear space is decorated with stars. Ye Ming pats a small bag of medicine in the bag, which is specially prepared for himself. Only in order to catch up with Xiaowen, Ye Ming has no time to take it until now.


    As early as in Shan Jia, Ye Ming began to think about how to change the situation in his body. If ye ming could break through Shan Jia''s formula, his strength would at least double. His experience with Al Qaeda gave him confidence in his own prescription, which was his first attempt.

 Chapter 721

    So it''s absolutely false to say that you don''t expect to be nervous, but now ye Ming is not in a hurry before solving Xiaowen''s problem. Instead, he feels that he needs to choose the best state to take it again. Maybe the success rate will be higher.


    In fact, what ye Ming doesn''t know is that his current situation is equivalent to that of the ancient martial arts practitioners who suddenly lost their meridians and their martial arts. Except for a few people who can pass the miracle of nirvana of the Phoenix, they have been sentenced to death in martial arts.


    It can be said clearly that there are few people who can do that. Otherwise, at the beginning, long Shao and others would not give up. Even they and the whole country did not have the slightest confidence in their strength. It can be imagined that Ye Ming''s meridians could be restored.


    However, the prescription in Ye Ming''s mind originally belongs to the mystery that should not exist in the world. It''s hard to say how it turns out. At least Ye Ming now sees a glimmer of hope.


    This night is a sleepless night for Ye Ming. Looking at the silent sky, Ye Ming thinks of Qin ER and Wu Huiqiu from his own affairs. For Ye Ming, the most unforgettable thing is his feelings. Every time he faces these problems, Ye Ming will find that he will unconsciously fall into passivity.


    He wanted to contact Qin Er, but he gave up after hesitation. The closer he was to the appointed time, the more he dared not contact any of them. Otherwise, Ye Ming always felt that it would hurt the other party, especially Wu Huiqiu.


    So in the end, Ye Ming got through the night by taking a seat. The next morning, Xu champion, who had woken up, took Xiaowen to find Ye Ming.


    "Ye Ming, come and have a look at Xiaowen''s health."


    What Xiaowen got was hidden trouble. Xiaowen couldn''t feel it, and Xu champion was not a doctor. So when he found that Xiaowen had woken up early, he couldn''t wait to bring him.


    Ye Ming didn''t delay either. He put his hand on Xiaowen''s pulse. After half a sound, Ye Ming suddenly showed a smiling face and said to Xu champion.


    "As long as you insist on eating the big fish and meat for the first half month, I promise that Xiaowen will become a fat little man for nothing."


    Xu champion suddenly choked, but also can''t help holding Xiaowen tightly in his arms.


    "Xiaowen, you''re OK. You''re OK, Xiaowen."


    "Hum, Grandpa, you really have something to hide from me. Before I asked you, you didn''t tell me. Xiaowen was angry."


    Xiao wendun, who had never known his illness, puffed up his mouth. His lovely appearance made Ye Ming amused. Xu also gave a slightly embarrassed smile, but the smile on his face didn''t diminish at all. He asked Xiao Wen to make a fire and said that he was going to catch some big white fish in the river to have a good time.


    When the time came to noon, the dishes on the table were not only more fish, but also more pheasants, rabbits and other game, which made Xu''s mouth water. Although he caught the game, but the cook is Xiaowen, he drools, Ye Ming is no accident.


    It''s inevitable that there will be wine in the wedding. Even Xiao Wen, who has never touched wine, gives Xu champion a few drinks on the ground that the man who can''t drink is not a good man. His face turns red and red.


    Xu champion see this quickly toward Ye Ming make eyes, Ye Ming will take advantage of Xiaowen''s wine strength to ask.


    "Xiaowen, brother ye, I''ve found a very good chef for you. Do you want to learn cooking and cooking from him?"


    Xiaowen''s small eyes suddenly brighten, and she asks Ye Ming with her red face.


    "Is it a teacher?"


    Ye Ming Leng for a moment, nodded, Xiaowen suddenly excited to jump up from the chair, a pair of dancing. After a long time, Xiao Wen came to Ye Ming and said.


    "Brother ye, I want to learn cooking from my teacher."


    Ye Ming touched his little head and said.


    "But the teacher is in brother Ye''s city. If Xiaowen wants to learn, he may be separated from his grandfather for some time."


    Xiaowen raises his head and looks at champion Xu.


    "Yes, grandfather."


    Xu champion stretched out his hand, rubbed Xiaowen''s face and said.


    "My grandfather knows that Xiaowen wants to learn how to cook. Go ahead. My grandfather supports you."


    "Thank you, Grandpa."


    Xiaowen falls asleep in Ye Ming''s arms with a bright smile. Now that the goal has been achieved, Ye Ming doesn''t say much. He just picks up Xiaowen and goes outside. But in the door, Ye Ming or stop to remind Xu champion.


    "Remember what I said."


    In this way, Ye Ming with sober sleeping Xiaowen got on the bus back to G city. Originally, Ye Ming always felt that the domestic transportation was very convenient, and he didn''t need a car. Until today, Ye Ming finally realized the importance of having his own car.


    Because of Xiaowen''s drunkenness, someone called a hotline. Ye Ming only got back to the police station less than one-third of the way by car. Finally, Xu champion came here with a valid certificate. Ye Ming was able to get away.


    Because of this, Xu also came to G City, but there are still many livestock in the mountains, so Xu didn''t stay in G city for long.


    However, before he left, Ye Ming asked Xu champion to stay in the company for a while. He went to help him get a mobile phone and a bank card, and finally gave them to him. After that, Ye Ming was relieved to let him leave.


    Xiaowen slept for a long time, and didn''t wake up until late that night. When he found that he was in a strange environment, Xiaowen suddenly became nervous. Fortunately, Ye Ming took him directly to meet Jin Pang. Accompanied by Jin Pang, Xiaowen was unexpectedly well integrated into the new environment.


    Jin Pang knows his life experience, so he is especially kind to him. He is more like a big brother doting on Xiaowen than Ye Ming. In addition, Xiaowen regards Jin Pang as his teacher, almost saying that he dares not go to the west, which makes Ye Ming very happy.


    After setting up Xiaowen, Ye Ming also plans to start preparing for his own affairs. However, in order to adjust his state to the best, Ye Ming is still patient and plans to take medicine powder after a week''s rest. By the way, he also uses this time to recite medical books from Aunt Wang.


    While staying with Aunt Wang, Ye Ming and her topic basically revolved around her work in non-human organizations. Ye Ming discovered that the Li family in camp 2 was already in the top position several decades ago. In addition, Ye Ming also got to know the top power in camp 2 of the other three families.


    What Aunt Wang doesn''t know is that the reason why Ye Ming tells her about non-human organizations is to reduce her vigilance.

 Chapter 722

    Ye Ming didn''t forget his original intention to enter the non-human organization. Besides purchasing medicinal materials, Aunt Wang''s business was also Ye Ming''s goal. He had been busy with medicinal materials and neglected to inquire about them. Now that his first goal has been achieved, he naturally wants to prepare for Aunt Wang''s business.


    So when chatting, Ye Ming always casually takes Aunt Wang''s words. Until the morning of the fifth day, when he gets some information he needs, Ye Ming also feels that his state has reached the peak. However, just when he can''t wait to take the powder, he suddenly receives a call from Xiao Qiao.


    "Mission? So fast? Well, I''ll be there now. "


    Ye mingwan didn''t expect that the holiday would be so short. He would gather again in less than a week. Some helplessly looked at the powder in his hand. Ye Ming shook his head. He could only press his temper first, and then set foot on the journey to the capital again.


    Maybe it''s because ye Ming is far away. Every time he arrives at the base, he is the last one. The other four have already been waiting there, but Xiao Qiao and others have no objection. Instead, they directly take ye ming to a remote place and begin to talk about the task.


    There are two kinds of star promotion tasks for Samsung team. One is ordinary star promotion. The team that reaches four stars through this way must have two years to take on the four-star promotion task. The second type is the highest star upgrade. In addition to the difficulty, the highest star upgrade also has its advantage, that is, it can receive the four-star upgrade task without limit.


    Xiao Qiao''s mission is the highest star promotion. According to Xiao Qiao''s original words, with Ye Ming, they should not be long before they can reach the five-star standard, so the ordinary way of star promotion is a waste of time.


    "We all know the strength of the team leader, and we are lagging behind, so after this mission, I hope the rest of us will work hard to keep up with the team leader."


    Xiao Qiao said a digression before he really explained the task, which made Ye Ming a little embarrassed and could not help saying.


    "Don''t say that. Just work hard together. I don''t care about stars."


    Everyone, including Xiao Qiao, immediately shook his head. Although they didn''t say anything, Ye Ming could still see the resolute color on their faces. Well, I don''t think I said that.


    Ye minglue shrugged helplessly and stopped talking. In fact, Ye Ming really doesn''t feel about five stars, but it doesn''t matter if he rises to four stars, because this is the standard for entering Camp 2. Ye Ming needs the medicinal resources of camp 2 sooner or later. However, Ye Ming is really not in a hurry when it comes to five stars. In addition to the promotion of face status, the promotion of five stars has no effect on Ye Ming. At least Ye Ming thinks so.


    So Ye Ming doesn''t want Xiao Qiao to take risks for the team in order to take care of him. However, since everyone has made a decision, Ye Ming doesn''t say much about it. After all, it''s the original intention of all people who enter non-human organizations to become stronger.


    And after the digression inspired everyone''s fighting spirit, Xiao Qiao began to really explain the task content. Samsung''s ordinary mission is to complete a four-star mission independently, while the highest mission is to assist a five-star team to complete the mission.


    "Although the last mission made us aware of the gap with the five stars, we also gained some valuable experience, which should be of great help to this mission."


    Xiao Qiao mentioned something about Xinghu before, which surprised Ye Ming a little. At that time, Ye Ming can remember the looks of several people. He did not expect that the depression of wanting to turn around immediately at that time had become the driving force. The more frustrated and courageous he was, the more touched he was.


    This time, Xiao Qiao''s task is to assist a team named Mingyue to complete a five-star mission. According to Xiao Qiao''s investigation, Mingyue team is a very famous team in camp 2, which can rank in the top ten of the general team. However, the task situation is a bit complicated, because the moon team received a multi person task, in addition to them, there are two other teams together.


    However, because of the lack of authority, Xiao Qiao doesn''t know the information of the other two teams. With Xiao Qiao''s authority, the rest only know that this task is to hunt and kill a five-star beast and pick several rare fruits at the same time. They don''t even know the name and characteristics of the five-star beast.


    But people don''t care about it. They say it''s assistance. At that time, they just need to listen to the command of the five-star team. After explaining the details, Xiao Qiao takes the people directly to camp 2.


    When he was on his way, Ye Ming found that the state of the people was much better than before, which was an obvious strength improvement. After a moment of consternation, Ye Ming suddenly remembered that Aunt Wang once said that there was a place in the base called the training hall, where he could spend stones to acquire various skills and improve his own ability.


    Ye Ming inquired about several people again, and sure enough, they all stayed in it for about a week. However, Ye Ming was surprised to see such an obvious improvement in just one week.


    "Captain, you haven''t been there. Oh, I forgot the captain can''t go."


    Ye Ming immediately white high south one eye, said.


    "Say the point."


    Gao Nan smiles and explains,


    "Today''s training hall is not the kind of one minute on stage and ten years off stage. With the effect of treasures and the means of technology, as long as the stone is enough, it will not take a month to upgrade from three stars to five stars."


    Ye Ming''s heart suddenly moves, but can''t help saying.


    "Then why don''t you put up your strength first and then do the task?"


    Little Joe explained.


    "It''s not as simple as that. The longer you stay in the training hall, the better the effect will be. But you can''t imagine how many stones you spend every day. In recent days, I''ve not only spent all the rewards for these two times, but also used up my previous savings."


    As soon as Xiao Qiao''s words came to an end, Xiao Lan and Gao Nan spit out two words: the same. Ye Ming suddenly realized, but he still had a strong interest in the training hall. I don''t know if it will work for him?


    Then the crowd fell silent again. The direction of Camp No. 2 has been said before. It''s just opposite the entrance of the cliff forest. Like Camp No. 1, Camp No. 2 is also built in a cave that is easy to defend and difficult to attack, and its area is at least ten times larger than Camp No. 1, with bright lights everywhere.


    Guarding the entrance of the cave are two five-star teams. When ye Ming and others find that they don''t even have four-star clothes, they immediately stop them in amazement. Except for special circumstances, the three-star team is not qualified to enter the No. 2 camp.

 Chapter 723

    It is said that this is out of protection to prevent members from running to the five-star place to die. However, Ye Ming and others obviously belong to special circumstances, so after looking at Xiao Qiao''s mission certificate, the five-star team in charge of the guard also let Ye Ming and others in.


    As Ye Ming had heard before, it was much more prosperous than Camp No. 1. There were many stalls with various precious medicinal materials on the streets. Besides medicinal materials and some auxiliary items, there was also a kind of equipment, hot weapons, which did not exist in Camp No. 1.


    Different from ordinary thermal weapons, the weapons sold here are specially treated weapons that can cause extra damage to exotic animals. Naturally, they are very popular. Xiao Qiao and others are also salivating for those weapons, but when they ask the price, they immediately give up the idea.


    Any pistol is even more expensive than the stone people used to spend. It''s a luxury of local tyrants. In addition to hot weapons, there are also many things that make people hot. For example, Gao Nan found a book about how to improve his fighting ability. If it wasn''t for the fact that it was beyond his ability, he was afraid that he would have to buy it even if he lost his property.


    Xiao Qiao stops walking in front of a sharp weapon. Xiao Lan''s favorite object is a medical book. Lu Feng''s is a one handed sword, only Ye Ming. Almost every time he sees a five level medicinal material, he can''t help but pause.


    Now ye Ming finally understands why Xiao Qiao is in a hurry to do the mission of upgrading the satellite. The information of Camp No. 2 can absolutely throw away several blocks of Camp No. 1. However, it is not good for Ye Ming and others. Because of the signs on the chest, the five people have a very high rate of turning back when walking in the crowd, which makes them feel like a monkey watching a play.


    But under the small Qiao only has to put away own curiosity, took the public to quickly step to a vacant lot. It''s more a waiting square than an open space, because people find that besides them, there are still several teams waiting there or preparing to leave.


    Maybe it''s because he came early. Xiao Qiao didn''t find the people in the moon team. It was only ten minutes later that many people saw a line of six people coming here with a moon sign on their chest.


    Mingyue, as the vice team and the receiver of the mission, immediately greets her and greets her, while Ye Ming immediately recognizes that this is actually a group of old acquaintances. At the beginning, she and the Li family were fighting against one of the five Octopus monsters in the valley.


    Ye Ming recognized it at a glance because of his team leader''s big hammer. At the beginning, he was impressed by his meteorite strike for his team members. However, Ye Ming remembered that three members of his team died at that time, and now it seems that he has recruited new members.


    When ye Ming got along with the others, he found that the people in the five teams were all very good and they got along well. Now they are the same. The people in Mingyue team didn''t have any different eyes because of their star level. They all politely and warmly greet each other. They are so different from the people in Liufu team, which also makes Gao Nan and others feel relieved.


    Ye Ming knows the name of the man holding the hammer. His name is Yu Hui. Ye Ming also remembers the names of three members. After all, doctor Xie bin, guard Xiao Zhan and assassin Wei Ying all have their IOU in hand.


    At the thought of IOU, Ye Ming subconsciously holds a backpack of his own. There are not only silver masks in it, but also IOU of all the people in the first day of junior high school. Ye Ming can''t help feeling his chin and thinking.


    "Should we find a chance to get some interest back?"


    While Ye Ming is thinking about it, the other two five-star teams suddenly come. The first team did not say, but the second team was actually Liufu team, both sides in the eyes of the moment can not help exclaiming.


    "It''s you?"


    Holding the afterglow of the sledgehammer, he raised his eyebrows and asked biff.


    "Lao Bi, do you still know each other?"


    They were obviously old acquaintances, Biff nodded, a little surprised.


    "Remember the wonderful team I told you about before, that''s them. Boy, you are really OK. "


    Bi Fu''s last words are to Ye Ming, while Xiao Qiao and others can''t help but turn a white eye to his previous wonderful words. After that mission, the relationship between the people is a little familiar, and Xiao Qiao and others are not as restrained as they were when they first got along.


    In fact, the surprise is not only Bifu, but also the whole Liufu team. It''s incredible that Ye Ming is safe and sound. A leader of a three-star team has offended a big family, and can he be safe and sound?


    Ye Ming coughed lightly, but he didn''t explain. He just moved the topic and said.


    "Long time no see. What a coincidence."


    All of a sudden petrified, the face is full of: this topic is too rigid, I make complaints about it. However, Ye Ming does not pay attention to them and goes to one side. Unexpectedly, he calls Yu Hui back.


    "Boy, come here. You are a team leader. Why are you so irresponsible?"


    Yu Hui heard Bi Fu talk about Ye Ming''s team. He knew that Ye Ming was the team leader, so he was slightly dissatisfied with Ye Ming''s behavior at the moment.


    Fortunately, dissatisfied with the return of dissatisfaction, he did not and Liufu corps and other people to Ye Ming shoes, Ye Ming called in the past is purely to account for the task content.


    Ye Ming naturally has no opinion about this, as long as it''s not about discussing the Li family, not to mention the fact that the leader of the sword League is him. So Ye Ming finally became a real team leader and participated in the discussion between Yu Hui, Bi Fu and a man named sun Shang. Other players are naturally on the side, but according to the rules, they have no right to intervene.


    According to the words of the three men who took the task, this operation is to go to a five-star field called Heifeng Valley to find the home of a five-star beast named storm rat. In addition to removing the ghost fruit in its home, it also needs to kill its guardian wind snake.


    The task information is very clear and not complicated, but ye Ming can''t help but ask.


    "According to you, there is a rare tree in a mouse''s nest, and a snake is guarding it?"


    Sun Shang''s eyebrows suddenly wrinkled. Although Ye Ming has the right to intervene according to the rules, now ye Ming is just a leader of the Samsung team. Sun Shang is still a bit unhappy about this, because in his opinion, Ye Ming''s strength and status are not qualified to intervene.


    But biff nodded and said frankly.


    "I know what you''re trying to say, haven''t you heard of the snake and mouse nest? There''s nothing strange about that. "


    It''s better not to say that. Ye Ming rolled his eyes silently.

 Chapter 724

    Yu Hui explained with a smile.


    "The excrement of the windstorm rat is the tonic of the wind snake, and there is often a kind of accompanying grass in the place where the wind snake is located. This kind of grass will lead to a kind of insect called cutting armour, which is the pest of the wind snake, but also one of the food sources of the windstorm rat, so they form a symbiotic relationship."


    Ye Ming suddenly realized that this guy is the most easygoing person Ye Ming has ever met in a non-human organization. He has strength, but he doesn''t have the slightest airs. Ye Ming''s favor for him suddenly rises.


    Sun Shang waved his hand and said.


    "Well, don''t talk about anything else. Arrange the work first."


    Yu Hui nodded and turned back to the topic.


    "There are three difficulties in this mission. The first one is that the storm rat is a gregarious alien animal, and the number is estimated to be no less than 1000, so we need to distract the storm rat group before we can attack the wind snake..."


    The second difficulty is that the wind snake is very easy to escape. In the afterglow''s mouth, the wind snake is actually a very timid beast. If it is not careful, it will slip away. Only by picking the dark fruit first to provoke it can it be killed. The third is storm rat king. According to Yu Hui''s investigation, this guy''s strength is the real five-star peak combat power. If you don''t contain him, it''s estimated that it''s hard to break into the territory of wind snake.


    Ye Mingyi hears this to have doubt again immediately, can''t help but ask a way.


    "Then why don''t you just kill the rat king and pick the fruit?"


    Sun Shang''s face suddenly becomes displeased and shouts.


    "If you don''t know anything, don''t ask questions. You just have to do your job well."


    Ye Ming''s face turned black. He was just about to reply, but Yu Huixian came out.


    "Xiaoshang, don''t be like this. Everyone is from Samsung. It''s normal to ask if you don''t understand."


    Among the three teams, Yu Hui''s team is the strongest. Since Yu Hui has spoken, sun Shang can only express his dissatisfaction with a cold hum. Afterglow didn''t care, explained to Ye Ming.


    "As I said before, the wind snake is very timid. If we kill the storm rat first, it will certainly run away, so we must first pick the fruit and provoke it to kill the storm rat king."


    Ye Ming''s brow suddenly a wrinkly, say.


    "So we have to face two different animals at the same time?"


    Bifu patted Ye Ming on the shoulder and said.


    "We don''t include you. Don''t worry. Since it''s a task of assistance, you won''t really face the five-star beast."


    Ye Ming''s expression suddenly a Leng, afterglow at this time also receive words way.


    "I''ll assign the task first. Later, the boy''s team will be responsible for diverting the rats. I''ll control the storm rat king. Lao Fu and Xiao Shang will be responsible for stealing the fruit."


    Yu Hui tells everyone in detail, then gives Ye Ming five medicine bags, and takes them to leave Camp 2 and go to Heifeng valley.


    On the way, Xiao Qiao and others come to Ye Ming''s side, and one takes a medicine bag. Gao Nan looks around and whispers.


    "Captain, does this thing really attract rats?"


    Sun Shang''s people brought the medicine bag, and sun Shang''s attitude was obvious to all, so Gao Nan had to doubt it. After all, it was everyone''s mission to ascend to the stars. Once it failed, it would take at least three months to continue to take it.


    But for his words, Ye Ming can only shake his head, even storm rat he is the first time to hear, where to know whether this medicine package has effect. Not only that, Ye Ming is worried about whether he and others can withstand the attack of rats.


    Although the afterglow has said that the ordinary storm rat is only equivalent to a four-star beast, it is only because of the large number and the abnormal strength of the rat king that he can stay in the five-star black wind valley. But just as Yu Hui said, Ye Ming is confident in a large number. Even if he goes to dozens of blinds, he still feels that the probability is not small. But when the number goes to thousands, everyone feels that it''s a bit uncertain.


    The location of Heifeng Valley is at the back of camp 2. There are two entrances and exits in camp 2. The one in front is towards camp 1, and the other is just opposite. Outside the camp, there is a small valley that is easy to defend and difficult to attack. Out of the valley, there is a plain, and the entrance of Heifeng Valley is at its edge.


    It took them nearly an hour to enter the black wind Valley, which is full of black, hard rocks. During this time, they met several five-star monsters, but they were solved by three five-star teams in turn.


    Ye Ming has seen the strength of Liufu and Mingyue, but the strength of sun Shang''s Shangshang team surprised Ye Ming. It seems that they are a little bit better than Liufu. Liufu team took three minutes to kill, while sun Shang''s Shangshang team only took about two minutes.


    Of course, this may be due to the different characteristics of different animals. However, as Ye Ming has seen, Shangshang''s team is indeed better than Liufu''s team.


    After entering the black wind Valley, because of the lack of vegetation and crops, people''s chances of encountering five-star monsters have improved a lot. In less than half an hour, they have encountered four times. One of them was a group of monsters, and there were more than ten wind wolves. In order to take care of Ye Ming and other people''s safety, three teams took more than ten minutes to solve the ten wind wolves.


    Although there is no lack of thrilling scenes, such as the missing wind wolf turned his head to aim at Ye Ming and others, but under the afterglow of the hammer, everything is just breathless, and people watch it with relish.


    Although people had already seen the cooperation between the five-star teams when they worked with Liufu team before, because of the attitude problems of Liufu team and others at that time, it was inevitable that people would be affected by their sense of conflict.


    But now it''s different. When people observe it with a pure learning attitude, they are always amazed by its perfect cooperation, and they are even more excited. Ye Ming looked at the immersion color and the smile from the heart on their faces and doubted that even if they failed, they would not be hit again.


    However, to be honest, the cooperation of the five-star team is far from that of the three-star and four-star teams. Ye Ming can''t help but praise it sometimes, because in Ye Ming''s opinion, this kind of cooperation seems to have a long way to go from his sword alliance.


    It took about half an hour to get to a basin at the end of a valley outside the storm rat''s home. The half meter high entrance in the basin is the door of the storm rat''s home.


    The terrain here is very similar to the valley where ye Ming stayed in the cliff forest, but it is smaller and narrower. When he came in just now, people lined up to get into it one after another.


    When ye Ming saw the cave, he immediately understood the idea of afterglow.

 Chapter 725

    Sure enough, the afterglow said to Ye Ming the next moment.


    "At that time, you just need to stay at the mouth of the valley. It''s not a big problem. How about it? Do you have confidence?"


    Ye Ming nodded, lifted the medicine bag in his hand and said.


    "As long as it works, it should be OK."


    Sun Shang immediately snorted and said.


    "You don''t have to worry about the efficacy. We just want you to guarantee that it''s OK, not should be."


    Ye Ming doesn''t care about him either. He nods his head seriously, but asks a little doubtfully.


    "But how do you get in?"


    Ye Ming said, pointing to the half human high hole. Is it difficult to get in? Bifu understood Ye Ming''s meaning and explained.


    "Of course, we can''t get in from here. Mingguo is behind the mountain, as long as you entangle the rats. Remember, as long as you entangle, you don''t want to kill. "


    Ye Ming nodded again, and Yu Hui said.


    "Well, we''ll go up later and you can do it. Don''t screw it up."


    Yu Hui finally explained that he took the three teams to climb up the mountain. The top of the mountain was only a few meters high, and the group soon disappeared in the sight of the people.


    "Let''s start too. Gao Nan and I are in front. Xiao Qiao will act according to the situation. Lu Feng will protect Xiao Lan."


    Ye Ming confesses and leads the people back to the valley, while he and Gao Nan stay at the mouth of the valley. When everything is ready, Ye Ming immediately unties the medicine bag and smashes it at the small hole.


    After waiting for about ten seconds, Ye Ming first heard the strange noise coming from inside. He could not help but remind everyone of it. Then a strange rat as big as an adult dog came out of the cave one after another.


    In addition to the size, the storm mouse is not different from ordinary mice, but its incisors are stronger and sharper, and its speed is faster. After smelling the powder scattered in the air, the first storm mouse''s eyes suddenly turn from black to red, and after discovering the crowd, it pours at Ye Ming with the unique squeaking sound.


    It''s true. After two meters close to Ye Ming, his hind legs kick off and his four feet leave the ground. With the ferocious mouth open, he bites Ye Ming''s head.


    Ye Ming wanted to block it with his hand, but Gao Nan saw that Ye Ming was only carrying a sharp weapon, so he quickly went to Ye Ming and raised his shield.


    The standard configuration of the guard is the shield. However, because Gao Nan spent all the stones in the training hall before, the shield in his hand is still the one he used to use. It is made of secret gold and is extremely heavy. However, the advantage is that the hardness is enough, and it can also block the attack of general four-star beasts.


    The speed of the storm rat is much faster than that of the general four-star beast. The impact of the storm rat makes Gao Nan retreat two steps. Fortunately, Ye Ming has flashed to one side in order to plug his gap, and has not been hit.


    "Don''t mind me. Keep your side."


    Ye Ming is afraid that Gao Nan will disturb the formation, so he can''t help but remind him. As soon as Ye Ming''s voice falls, two storm rats jump to Ye Ming''s face at the same time.


    Gao Nan''s purpose, Ye Ming, is also clear. He thinks that he will expose his recovery ability in this way, and will inevitably give him an inquiry. In order to save trouble, Ye Ming takes out a sharp weapon and gets stuck in the key position of the storm rat.


    They couldn''t see the details, but they were relieved to see that Ye Ming didn''t get hurt after he bounced the storm rat away. Gao Nan ignored Ye Ming and held his shield wholeheartedly.


    A qualified guard can borrow and release his strength. Gao Nan was only in a hurry when he was bumped into him just now. After setting up his body method, he immediately stood there like an indestructible rock, which could not be shaken by all kinds of shocks launched by the storm rat.


    However, there are more and more storm rats in the valley, which soon occupy the whole basin space. Some of them are even squeezed up from the mountains on both sides, and the land breeze and Little Joe constantly shoot them down.


    In order not to let the rats affect the afterglow, Ye Ming quickly asks them to retreat while fighting until they reach the exit of the valley. Gao Nan and Ye Ming are still in the front. Xiao Qiao and Lu Feng are responsible for those who want to drill holes. In a short time, a layer of corpses lie on the ground.


    Seeing this, Xiao Lan quickly went forward and dragged the corpse one by one, then sprinkled the corpse powder to make more space for the storm rat inside. Ye Ming asks Gao Nan to throw out his medicine bag. At the same time, he sees that Xiao Qiao and Lu Feng are still a little addicted. He can''t help reminding him.


    "Try not to kill those inside, but those out of the hole."


    Ye Ming didn''t forget Bi Fu''s explanation. Although Ye Ming also tends to kill more easily than pester, he has a reason to say so. As long as he can successfully complete the task, Ye Ming doesn''t introduce him to step by step.


    After about ten minutes, there was an obvious vibration in the valley, and the black storm rat suddenly turned around and rushed into the valley.


    Ye Ming''s face changed, and he quickly asked Xiao Qiao and Lu Feng to throw out the medicine bag tied to his waist at the same time, so as to stabilize the rat population. After a few minutes, an unexpected figure suddenly flashed out from inside.


    "Liu Tao?"


    Ye Ming can''t help but be stunned when he sees the comer, while the latter says to Ye Ming anxiously.


    "Boy, come with me quickly. The wind snake doesn''t know where it is. We have to find it out as soon as possible."


    Ye Ming did not have time to answer, Gao Nan said first.


    "No, I''m under too much pressure if the captain leaves. I don''t know if I can stand it."


    Storm rat is a four-star monster, and the number is so huge that Gao Nan can hold on now, but the almost continuous impact also makes him feel bad. The tiger''s mouth holding the shield has begun to hurt, and this is the reason why Ye Ming shares half of the impact. Once Ye Ming leaves, he really has no confidence.


    Little Joe could not help frowning at this time.


    "Brother Liu, our team leader is just Samsung. What can we do for you?"


    Perhaps the situation is really urgent, Liu Tao did not pay attention to the two, but continue to urge Ye Ming.


    "Don''t worry, boy. If you don''t want to fail, come with me."


    Ye Ming pondered for a long time, and soon made a decision, let Liu Tao help to top in front, and then quickly took out a few bags of powder from behind and handed it to Xiao Qiao.


    "This is the powder of growth, the blue one is recovery, the red one is strength, and the cyan one is speed."


    Later, Ye Ming didn''t care to explain too much, so he asked Gao Nan to take the red powder first. Then he and Liu Tao used their speed to cross the storm mouse, and disappeared into the sight of several people after only a few breaths.


    Gao Nan is guarding the whole mouth of the valley, but his face is shocked.

 Chapter 726

    Strength, a steady stream of strength, emerged from his body. Although he withstood two pressures, Gao Nan felt relaxed, much more relaxed than before.


    "Damn, the pharmacist identity of the captain is not really built."


    Gao Nan as like as two peas, could not help but wonder, and the three people behind him were unable to resist and taste. Soon, the three men rose to the same look as Gao Nan.


    With this powder, where are you afraid of rats? The three were overjoyed. Even Lu Feng couldn''t help but go forward and try to resist half of the attack. But he was surprised to find that he was really able to do it. He just had to come back every few minutes to have a rest. After all, he was only a soldier and was not good at defense.


    However, it also makes people no longer worry about Ye Ming''s departure, but secretly prays that the people inside can go smoothly. On the other hand, Ye Ming soon understood why Liu Tao had to turn to him for help.


    There is an open space on the other side of the valley, which is about the same size as the basin in the valley, but it leads to a plain on the other side, and the open space is also covered with grass. This is the first green that Ye Ming saw when he entered the Heifeng Valley for so long.


    On the open space stands a two meter high tree with five gray fruits scattered on it. On one side of the tree are the afterglow moon team and an enlarged version of storm mouse. On the other side, sun Shang and Bifu are working anxiously.


    "You went back to find him? How can he help? "


    When ye Ming and Liu Tao returned to the open space, sun Shang couldn''t help but scold them. However, Liu Tao didn''t get angry, but explained.


    "He''s as fast as I am. Well, let''s not talk about it. You''ll be in charge of the southeast, and I''ll be in charge of the northwest. Remember to search as fast as you can and come back in five minutes."


    Liu Tao said, then one step toward the plain outside, Ye Ming also found that three teams are missing a person, it is obvious that each is responsible for a direction.


    "Be careful, boy."


    "Don''t ruin our business by dying outside."


    The first sentence is said by Bi Fu, and the second one is from sun Shang. This guy looks down on people''s temperament, even more than the original Liufu team. At least at the critical moment, all the Liufu team''s people are the same thing, but this guy is like a mad dog, who will bite at every opportunity.


    Ye Ming glanced at him calmly, nodded to bi Fu, and then rushed to Liu Tao in the opposite direction. Night vision glasses have the function of direction resolution. Ye Ming is the only one on the scene who can''t distinguish the southeast and northwest.


    However, it is obvious that Liu Tao has taken this into consideration and specially emphasized his own direction, so Ye Ming does not need to ask more.


    Now, it''s obvious that the wind snake doesn''t know what''s wrong and doesn''t stay in the small tree, but ye Ming is a little strange. Since he didn''t find the wind snake at the beginning, why did he start to act?


    What ye Ming doesn''t know is that it''s just an accident for afterglow. According to their investigation, no matter where the wind snake is, if it irritates the rat king, its voice will bring it back. But now, for such a long time, no wind snake has been seen, They realized that something might have happened to Liu Tao, or they were too far away to hear him, so they were eager to let Liu Tao and his fast assassins look for him.


    However, even if ye Ming doesn''t know these things, it doesn''t affect him to help him find them. Although Ye Ming hasn''t seen the wind snake, it''s not difficult to judge its recognition by Liu Tao''s reaction, so Ye Ming is not worried about missing it.


    Moreover, it''s also related to his team''s mission to ascend to the stars, so Ye Ming takes it very seriously. He has lowered the standard of judgment to the lowest level. Even a grass snake in his sight can''t escape Ye Ming''s lock. The key is that Ye Ming still keeps the speed of potential three types. Although it''s only one level, it won''t be much slower than Liu Tao.


    The grassland is endless. It''s full of low grass that only reaches the ankle, but the exotic animals are extremely rare. Ye Ming has been driving for several kilometers, but he hasn''t found any exotic animals.


    In the valley, Bifu and sun Shang are anxiously looking out at the grassland and observing the battle situation of the bright moon team in the afterglow. Yuhui''s sledgehammer can be said to be the killer of the storm rat king. When they want to jump over, they always give Yuhui a strong hammer to stay in the same place, and they can''t advance or retreat.


    But there was no joy on afterglow''s face. On the contrary, it was with the same anxiety as that of bifuson.


    "How about Lao Yu? How much time do you have?"


    "Ten minutes at most. If the wind snake doesn''t come back in ten minutes, this guy will be furious."


    Their hearts suddenly sank. Once the rat king was furious, they would at least add a team. This is not the point. Once the rat king was furious, he would immediately swallow the ghost fruit on the tree. In this way, whether the ghost fruit was swallowed or they took it off first, the mission would fail.


    The requirement of the task is the corpse of Mingguo and the wind snake, both of which are indispensable. That is to say, if there is no news of the wind snake when Liu Tao comes back five minutes later, he can only find a way to retreat before the rat King''s fury.


    Either of these two results represents a mission failure. The previous powder is not so easy to find. Once it fails this time, I don''t know when it will be next time. Or maybe they''ll give someone a shot before they''ve got enough powder again.


    Just after three minutes, they saw that Ye Ming, who left at last, came back first.


    The difficulty is to find the wind snake? All of a sudden, Bi Fu came forward to inquire.


    "Ye Ming, did you find the wind snake?"


    Ye Ming did not live up to people''s expectations and nodded, but he was not sure. He could only describe the strange beast he had just found.


    "That''s it! Boy, take us quickly. "


    Sun Shang not far away after listening to Ye Ming''s description, can''t help feeling excited. He quickly walks to Ye Ming and says in a commanding tone.


    Ye Ming doesn''t care about him either. He turns back. Sun Shang leads his team to catch up with him quickly, and the afterglow of fighting with the rat king is relieved.


    A few minutes later, Liu Tao and his three men came back with disappointment. However, after learning that Ye Ming had found the wind snake, they were all overjoyed. Liu Tao thought to himself.


    "Sure enough, it''s a wise choice to take this boy. He has made a great contribution this time."


    Liu Tao didn''t wait, but chased Ye Ming. As assassins, they had the best experience in attracting foreign animals.

 Chapter 727

    Only half the way, Liu Tao found that sun Shang and others had driven the wind snake back. They quickly got out of the way and let the blue wind snake, the size of a python, run towards the valley.


    The nature of the wind snake determines that it will return to the nest at the first time when it is in danger. Only when it is also in danger in the nest, it will abandon it. All the way back to the valley with the wind snake, everything just like the original script.


    Liu Tao three people in front of the wind snake will pick off the fruit, its body immediately became bright red, but also increased several times, wind snake in addition to timid, its own strength is not weak, now the strength is close to the rat king after the fury, sun Shang with his team and Liufu team quickly top up, for the sake of safety, Liu Tao stay at the entrance of the passage, just in case.


    Seeing this, Ye Ming feels that he has nothing to do with himself. He can''t help turning to the other side of the mountain. Sun Shang looks at Ye Ming and hums coldly, but no one cares about Ye Ming any more.


    At the moment, Gao Nan is not comfortable either. The difficulty of the highest rising star is not set up. Although the tempest rat is an ordinary fourth-order beast, it is not known whether it is related to the medicine powder before the fury. Thousands of tempest rats in the valley suddenly burst away, and their speed and strength were greatly improved, and their biting ability was also enhanced, Gao Nan felt that if it wasn''t for his shield, it would have been full of holes.


    Rao is so, Gao Nan still feel hard, in a few minutes, he has taken all the powder left by Ye Ming, which can barely withstand, but as time goes by, Gao Nan just feel more and more powerless.


    As for Lu Feng, who has already retired from the front row, even Gao Nan is struggling. Naturally, he will not last long. It''s better to keep his strength to deal with the unexpected situation. At the moment, people finally feel the difficulty brought by the highest star promotion. If it is other Samsung teams, it is really a question whether they can stick to the premise without Ye Ming''s powder.


    The four of them began to keep their eyes on the valley. At the moment, they realized the importance of Ye Ming to the sword alliance. So when Gao Nan found Ye Ming''s figure, he could not help shouting.


    "Captain, you''re back. Come and help. These guys are too hard to deal with."


    Ye Ming neatly takes back his job, but he frowns and doubts.


    "Why did the storm rat run away? They didn''t say that. "


    Yu Hui and Ye Ming didn''t say that the tempest rat would also be violent, otherwise Ye Ming would not have left so simply just now.


    However, Gao Nan is more open-minded. With Ye Ming, he can at least reduce most of the pressure. At the moment, naturally, he also takes a few breath and says.


    "Whatever, in a word, the highest star promotion will not be so simple, otherwise there will not be so few teams to choose this mode."


    However, Gao Nan''s words still can''t solve Ye Ming''s doubts. You should know that this task is not only their rising star task, but also the common task of the three teams. They bear such an important part, and they are unlikely to hide the details.


    Ye Ming thinks that the problem is likely to come from the powder, because the only ones with uncertainty are the bags given by sun Shang. This is the first time for them, so they should not know the characteristics of the bags.


    "Forget it, finish the task first."


    Ye Ming shakes his head. Now these are not the key points. As long as he can complete the task, it doesn''t matter whether the storm rat is mad or not. However, this accident, coupled with the wind snake incident just now, makes Ye Ming a little worried about whether the people behind the valley can go smoothly.


    On the top of a hill about one kilometer away from the valley, a group of six people are looking in the direction of Ye Ming and others.


    "Captain, should we have enough time now?"


    Speaking of a short and thin man, less than 1.7 meters tall, coupled with the thin body, it is easy to ignore him. However, if ye Ming was here, he would be recognized at a glance. Not only he, but also Ye Ming, the six people present, could recognize him at a glance.


    Because this is the team of the burly man who had been following Liu Xin in the valley before. Li Kaiyuan, a burly man, ranks one higher in the strength of his Storm Team in camp 2 than the afterglow of Mingyue team. Li Kaiyuan shakes his head after listening to his team members'' words and says calmly.


    "Wait a minute, the rat king should not be furious. It''s time for us to start when the rat king is furious."


    The short and thin man nodded, but suddenly asked.


    "Captain, even if we get Mingguo this time, we will offend them completely..."


    Li Kaiyuan said with a smile.


    "What if you offend them? They will never know the real function of Pluto. It''s a waste to give them. What''s more, there is Mingguo as a stepping stone. As long as we enter the Liu family and offend them, how dare they? "


    As soon as the short and thin man heard the Liu family, he could not help but smile and said.


    "The captain is wise. He contacted Liu Shao as soon as he received the news. This time, we should be ahead of them."


    Li Kaiyuan''s eyes flashed a cold, indifferent way.


    "Those arrogant and arrogant people are destined to be eliminated by history, just like the legend of flying elephant in those years. Only by keeping up with the trend of the times can they be successful to the end."


    Not only the short and thin man, but also the other people felt the same way and said, but at this time, there was a roar from the back of the valley. Li Kaiyuan''s eyes lit up and said.


    "The rat king is furious. Let''s go."


    As soon as Li Kaiyuan''s voice fell, he took several people to the back of the valley. Yu Hui and others, who had no idea of this, were looking at the rat king in front of them.


    According to their investigation, the fierce rat king will become nearly one-third bigger, and its strength is close to the six star advanced beast. The chance that a single team can win is very low, so Yu Hui comes to bi Fu and sun Shang. The gap between the strength of the two teams and his Mingyue team is not too big. It''s not good to fight against the rat king after quickly killing the wind snake.


    But now the rat king after the fury is far beyond the afterglow''s expectation. His figure has more than doubled, and the breath revealed on his body is clearly the strength of the six-star peak!


    "How could that be? The investigation report is bought by intelligence. It can''t be wrong. "


    Yu Hui couldn''t understand it. Seeing that the fury of the rat king was about to be completed, he couldn''t help but immediately cheered to Liu Tao.

 Chapter 728

    "The situation changed. The assassin quickly killed the wind snake."


    Liu Tao, who is guarding the exit, has long realized that it is not good. As soon as the afterglow''s words fall, he and the other two assassins rush towards the wind snake.


    The original plan was to kill the rat king after he was furious, so that the symbiotic wind snake would not run away again, because in addition to Mingguo, the rat King''s body was also a great tonic for him. It was said that if the wind snake could eat, the rat king would become a real six-star beast, and if it took Mingguo again, it could even break through to seven stars in a short time.


    It is the so-called man-made death, in the temptation of strength, the wind snake will not be willing to leave. But now the rat king has changed. They can only disrupt the plan and take risks to let the assassin who is the best at killing.


    That is to say, now people have only one chance. If they can''t get it at one time, jieshifeng snake will definitely leave Mingguo and run away alone. Like the rat king, there are two levels of wind snakes before and after the fury. It''s really hard to say whether people can catch up with the speed.


    Although taking risks, it''s also the best choice for all of us now. Otherwise, when the rat King completes his rampage and faces two wild beasts at the same time, it''s not a matter of whether we can complete the task, but whether we can retreat safely.


    Bi Fu and sun Shang are also decisive. They immediately take the special medicine prepared by their doctors and firmly attract the attention of the wind snake, so that Liu Tao and his three can have more opportunities.


    However, at this time, Li Kaiyuan also arrived at the scene with his own team. This uninvited guest naturally startled Yu Hui and others. As the leader, Yu Hui shrunk and gnashed his teeth at Li Kaiyuan.


    "Li Kaiyuan, are you the one who did it?"


    Yu Hui is not a fool. He doesn''t believe that the storm team, who is always alone and doesn''t agree with all the teams in camp 2, will appear on this joint by coincidence.


    Li Kaiyuan laughed, but he said to sun Shang.


    "Captain sun, thank you for your cooperation. I''ll take it."


    Sun Shang''s face suddenly changed. He finally understood the problem and cheered to Li Kaiyuan.


    "Is that guy from your storm team? Li Kaiyuan, what do you want to do? Do you want to be the enemy of our three teams at the same time? Can you take it? "


    Li Kaiyuan said with a smile.


    "It''s hard to say whether there''s another chance. Lao Yu, hand over Mingguo. We only need Mingguo, and we will leave as soon as we get it. "


    The afterglow glanced at the storm rat king who was close to the edge of the completion of the fury, and immediately gathered his own people back, and set out the formation at the same time. Liu Tao gave up the wind snake and retreated to one side for the time being. Bi Fu and sun Shang couldn''t get away for a while. They had to fight with the wind snake and lean towards the moon team.


    Afterglow stares at Li Kaiyuan coldly.


    "Li Kaiyuan, don''t beat around the bush. If it''s just Mingguo, you''ve already come to take it. Tell me what your purpose is."


    Although the ranking of the storm team is higher than that of the moon team, the afterglow of the normal time will not be empty. What''s more, there are Liufu and sun Shang''s teams. He doesn''t believe that the strength of the storm team is strong enough to single out their three teams at the same time.


    Li Kaiyuan smiles and makes no secret of his appreciation for the afterglow.


    "Lao Yu, I know you are from the army, and the strength of your Mingyue team is definitely more than this ranking. To tell you the truth, the only thing Lao Li appreciates in the camp is you and your team."


    However, the coldness in Yu Hui''s eyes is more abundant, he said impolitely.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. I don''t need you to look up to me. Come on, your purpose. "


    Seeing that the rat King next to him is about to finish his fury, Yu Hui is not in the mood to talk with Li Kaiyuan here. Li Kaiyuan laughs and finally comes to the point.


    "It''s very simple. You help me deal with the fury rat king. I''ll deal with the wind snake. When it''s done, I only want the ghost fruit."


    The brow of afterglow frowns suddenly, Bi Fu is to refuse a way directly.


    "It''s impossible. Mingguo is also one of the tasks. It''s impossible to give it to you. Don''t even think about it."


    Li Kaiyuan shrugged his shoulders and was about to speak. The rat king on one side was already furious. His huge body was like a hill, and his hair was roaring like a jungle beast. An invisible momentum suddenly swept the whole audience. Everyone could not help but feel nervous. This momentum is absolutely not what ordinary six-star beasts can have!


    Before that, the bright moon team was pestering it. Now, the goal of the rat king is to fall on the bright moon team for the first time. In a flash, the body of the rat king suddenly disappeared, and Yu Hui''s face changed and followed. The next second, everyone heard a dull bang, and Yu Hui''s body flew backwards in front of one of the team members.


    The remaining members of Mingyue''s team were not in a panic. The guard immediately raised the big shield to block them. The soldier standing in the front quickly stepped back to the doctor and the person in charge of the aftermath. However, unlike other teams, the two logistics personnel did not show any panic. Instead, they pulled out a long knife hanging on their waist.


    Every member of Mingyue team can become combat ability at any time, and the strength is not inferior to the general five-star members, which is what Li Kaiyuan appreciates most.


    Fortunately, the intelligence of exotic animals is generally not high, and they don''t know how to beat snakes and seven inches. Persimmons need to be pinched. Seeing that the guard is in the front, the goal of the rat King naturally falls on him.


    After the fury, the claws of the rat king have more than doubled in length, and each claw is bigger than the baby''s arm. The cold light from the claws makes people shiver. When it falls on the guard''s shield, it makes several deep claw marks and almost penetrates it.


    However, what scares the guards more than that is the power of the rat king. One of the standards of a guard is to learn how to unload his power. He can have made the best preparation, but the shield he holds is still almost out of his hand.


    "No, it''s too strong. I can''t last long alone!"


    The guard yelled, adjusted the afterglow of his body, ignored the surging of his body, and welcomed him with a sledgehammer. This time, it was different from just now. Just now, he was in a passive state because he was in a hurry and only had time to help the team members block the rat King''s attack.


    "Meteorite strike."


    Yu Hui drinks and leaps high. He uses his famous skills to concentrate all his strength on the sledgehammer made of more than ten kinds of rare metals and smashes it hard at the rat King''s head.


    If you change to the normal state, the rat king will not fight with the afterglow, but it seems that it has lost the word "dodge" in the fury, instead, it actively welcomes it.

 Chapter 729

    The big hammer of the afterglow falls on the head of the rat king. But at the moment of touching, the afterglow''s face suddenly changes. The body of the rat king is not affected at all. On the contrary, his whole body even takes the hammer away, and the meteorite strike with all his strength can''t shake it at all?


    All the people on the scene suddenly changed their faces, quickly gave up the idea of attack, and the people of the Moon Team protected the injured afterglow. Yu Hui half kneels on the ground and holds the sledgehammer. The huge recoil force makes him spit out a mouthful of sweetness, but the horror in his eyes is more striking.


    "It''s impossible, even the Seven Star beast can''t have this kind of power."


    Li Kaiyuan, not far away, seems to have expected the end. He laughs and says to bi Fu and others.


    "If you don''t help me, I think you''ll all have to tell me today."


    While Li Kaiyuan is talking, the rat king has launched an impact on the guard again. He can barely withstand it once or twice, but if it is a continuous collision, the guard may not be able to hold it even if he has three heads and six arms.


    "Captain, try to find a way quickly. This guy is too fierce. I can''t stand it for long by myself."


    The color of choice flashed in afterglow''s eyes, cheering to bi Fu and sun Shang.


    "Give the snake to him. Let''s deal with the rat King first."


    Bi Fushun is still very reluctant to stare at Li Kaiyuan, but they are not indecisive in the overall situation. The strength of the rat king is far beyond everyone''s expectation. If they are entangled, let alone a task, it is likely that everyone will have to explain it as Li Kaiyuan said.


    As soon as Bi Fushun and sun Shang''s two teams retreated, Li Kaiyuan immediately took his team members to the top and wrapped them with wind snakes. With the addition of two teams in afterglow, the pressure suddenly decreased, especially the guard. With two more people defending in turn, he could finally take a breath.


    Liu Tao also gave up the wind snake and began to find a chance to harass the rat king. They found that it was not the rat king who was too abnormal just now, but his head was just the hardest place. Under the attack of Liu Tao''s three assassins, the rat king also had an extra hole in his body, bleeding.


    Although this injury is nothing for its huge body, it is good news for everyone. At least we don''t have to face the embarrassing situation that we can''t even break the defense.


    With the help of three assassins, the attack of the rat King slowed down a lot, and the crowd soon found a suitable formation. The three teams occupied three directions respectively, came forward in turn to attract the hatred of the rat king, and stabilized the situation for a moment.


    "Lao Yu, where is my ghost? I''m not going to help you in vain. "


    Li Kaiyuan, who drags the wind snake on one side, suddenly opens his mouth. Yu Hui turns his head and glances at him. He finds that his team is just struggling under the attack of the crazy storm snake. You know, before, two teams could only drag it down at the same time. Now the storm team just entangles it and makes it clear that they didn''t come to muddle it.


    "Give him the ghost, and we''ll calculate it when we go back."


    The reason why they are completely divorced from the script now is that Li Kaiyuan gave sun Shang the medicine package. All three of them were intrigued by Li Kaiyuan from the beginning to the end. Naturally, they can''t go through like this. So Yu Hui''s last sentence directly shows his attitude.


    Bi Fu and sun Shang let the players throw Mingguo on the ground. Bi Fu can''t help throwing a cruel word at Li Kaiyuan.


    "Thirty years of Hedong and thirty years of Hexi, I hope you will live long enough to use Mingguo."


    Li Kaiyuan chuckled. He didn''t take the threat of the two people to heart. Instead, he said something that puzzled the three people.


    "It''s better to worry about yourself than me. Time won''t wait for you."


    At the same time, at the mouth of the valley, although Ye Ming doesn''t know what''s going on behind the valley, Li Kaiyuan, who suddenly rushes in, also sees it, and recognizes that it''s the team who has been following Liu''s family when he was in the cliff forest.


    So as early as when he found his figure, Ye Ming''s heart will rise a worry, this team in Ye Ming''s feeling is not good goods, at this time what good things will be more nonsense.


    Ye Ming thinks more and more that something is wrong with him. However, for Gao Nan and others, the rabid rats are beyond his tolerance. He can''t get away for a moment and can only pray that Li Kaiyuan''s appearance will not affect his task.


    After another ten minutes, Ye Ming roughly estimated that all the tempest rats he had to kill almost went inside, but there was still no movement inside, which made Ye Ming uneasy: is there really any accident?


    However, it was at this time that a roar of afterglow came from behind the valley.


    "Li Kaiyuan, you scumbag!"


    Then there was a laugh.


    "Captain Yu, Captain Bi and captain sun, you have worked hard. I will repay you one by one when I have time."


    At the end of the speech, Ye Ming and others saw a line of six people rushing out of the valley. It was Li Kaiyuan, whom ye Ming knew, who took the lead.


    After the six people rushed down the valley, they made a crushing way to the rats. Li Kaiyuan''s weapon was a long sword, and the sword Qi could reach several meters away when he wielded it. All the storm rats were either killed in different places or cut off at the waist.


    The dense group of rats was cleared out of the open space in an instant. Suddenly, a shrill wail came from the back of the valley. The wild group of rats suddenly froze. The next second, unexpectedly, they all scattered around. Some of them even rushed to the mouth of the valley. Ye Ming and Gao Nan didn''t even have time to kill them, However, ten seconds ago, the valley was swept away, except for the bodies lying on the ground.


    What''s the situation? Xiao Qiao and others were stunned, only Ye Ming, who guessed the reason, focused on the storm team.


    "If you don''t want to die, I''ll give you three seconds to get out of my sight."


    Li Kaiyuan saw that Ye Ming and Gao Nan were still so illiterate at the mouth of the valley. His face suddenly became cold, and his eyes were even more insidious.


    In terms of his disdain for three stars and four stars, he is more than sun Shang.


    After seeing the five-star sign on the chest of Li Kaiyuan and others, Gao Nan suddenly gets excited and flashes to one side with Xiao Qiao and others, but suddenly finds that Ye Ming is still standing there. Gao Nan can''t help but anxiously says to Ye Ming.


    "Captain, come here quickly. They are from the five-star team."


    Ye Ming was not moved. Instead, he raised his finger to the gray fruit in the short man''s arms and asked.


    "Is this the fruit of hell?"


    Li Kaiyuan disdains talking with Ye Ming at all. After three seconds, he sees Ye Ming still standing there, and raises his sword in his sneer.

 Chapter 730

    At the same time, Liu Tao, covering his bloody arm, suddenly appears on the top of the valley and shouts anxiously to Ye Ming.


    "Boy, hang on to them. Don''t let them run away."


    As Liu Tao said this, there were many figures beside him. It was Yu Hui, Bi Fu and sun Shang who took the lead and rushed to Li Kaiyuan with a strong intention to kill him.


    "Go."


    Li Kaiyuan immediately gave a big drink, and he started his body method first, and pointed his sword at Ye Ming''s heart. Actually want to let a Samsung team trash stop me, this is too much look up to him or look down on me?


    Li Kaiyuan''s speed is very fast. Almost the second he opens his mouth, he comes to Ye Ming. The four people behind Ye Ming have no time to show their fear, but their subconscious pupils suddenly shrink.


    However, compared with speed, Ye Ming didn''t miss anyone. The moment before his sword reached his chest, Ye Ming not only twisted his body to avoid the fatal blow, but also pointed his sharp weapon at Li Kaiyuan''s neck.


    "What the hell?"


    Before he could react to the sudden loss of his target, Li Kaiyuan woke up to the danger brought by the sharp weapon in Ye Ming''s hand. He hastily retracted the sword and blocked Ye Ming''s dagger tip with the handle.


    At the same time, it was not only Li Kaiyuan who rushed up, but the whole storm team. So after Li Kaiyuan failed, his assassin also wiped his sharp weapon to Ye Ming''s neck.


    He was as like as two peas in Li Kaiyuan''s face.


    "Can you hide it?"


    This time, Ye Ming didn''t fight back, because the other four also came.


    Sword light, sword shadow, dagger cold for a time almost closed, locked all the activity space of Ye Ming, but ye Ming is not as good as they want, just like a loach, just in the narrow gap of its cold awn left to dodge right, safely through the gate of death, over the storm team, standing in the valley mouth.


    The most responsive assassin catches the opportunity at this moment and suddenly starts to attack again, just like a ghost. When ye Ming stabilizes his body, the cold light in his hand is wiped away to Ye Ming''s neck again.


    Ye Ming seems to have been here for a long time to avoid. Facing the assassin''s fatal blow, he was stunned and watched coldness get closer and closer to his neck. However, at the same time, the afterglow first caught up with the sledgehammer and cheered.


    "Get out of here."


    Bang, this time it''s the assassin''s turn to give Yuhui a big hammer to smash away. Li Kaiyuan''s face changes. He quickly catches the assassin and helps him release his strength, but his face is suddenly gloomy.


    Because the rest of the people also catch up, Bi Fu and sun Shang are directly across the crowd blocked in the mouth of the valley.


    "Good job, kid."


    This just catch up with Liu Tao can''t help but praise Ye Ming, Ye Ming ha ha a smile disapproval, just light looking at Li Kaiyuan.


    At the moment, Li Kaiyuan has broken Ye Ming to pieces. After Ye Ming''s delay, they have missed the best chance to escape. However, now the focus is not on Ye Ming, but on Yu Hui and his team. Therefore, Li Kaiyuan doesn''t pay any attention to Ye Ming, but says to Yu Hui.


    "Lao Yu, the poison just now is not for fun with you. Are you sure you want to spend your time on me?"


    After Li Kaiyuan said that, ye Mingcai found that the faces of Yu Hui and others were covered with a layer of gray, and their lips were dark red. It was obvious that they had been poisoned.


    "Li Kaiyuan, believe it or not, we will bury you even if we die."


    Yu Hui stares at Li Kaiyuan. This guy''s insidious move makes everyone unprepared and reduces most of his strength. But the three teams can''t keep him. He is definitely a joke. Not only him, Bifu and sun Shang are not willing to let Li Kaiyuan go.


    Li Kaiyuan said with a smile.


    "I believe it, but it''s not worth it. It''s just a task. Keep your life. You can do something else. Is it worth losing your life for the sake of face? "


    The space of Valley Road is very narrow. It can only accommodate two people walking side by side at the same time. In this environment, the advantage of Yuhui and others is not obvious, so Li Kaiyuan is not in a hurry.


    And his words also made the three people silent. The fact is just like what he said, so Yu Hui and other talents didn''t start at the first time. The reason why they catch up at the moment is that they can''t hang up their face.


    When Li Kaiyuan saw the silence, he felt more confident and added another sentence.


    "Lao Yu, don''t blame me for not reminding you that this antidote can only be sold in the camp. If you drag it on, you''ll have to wait to die. What''s more, you are really confident to eat me in this situation? "


    Yu Hui stares at Li Kaiyuan, not moved by his words, but coldly says.


    "We can take it as if it didn''t happen."


    Li Kaiyuan refused without thinking about it.


    "It''s impossible. In that case, let''s stop talking nonsense and fight if we want to. Finally, I would like to remind you that if you wait five minutes later, you will die. Today, even if Li Kaiyuan is the last one who died in the war, he will not give you the ghost. "


    "Yes, it''s a big deal."


    To the dismay of Yu Hui and others, the attitude of the whole storm team is so firm, just for a ghost? Yu Hui and others immediately smell a very unusual taste.


    On the other hand, Ye Ming inquires into Liu Tao when they are in a stalemate.


    "Tao, brother, what''s the situation? How are you poisoned? "


    Liu Tao gritted his teeth and glanced at Li Kaiyuan. He explained to Ye Ming in a low voice.


    Back a few minutes ago, with the addition of Bifu and sun Shang, people gradually turned from passive to active in the face of the fierce rat king, and gradually turned from the downwind to the upper wind. However, when they saw that they could grind the rat king to death, they did not expect that Li Kaiyuan and others suddenly attacked the three assassins who had made the most contributions.


    The three assassins, including Liu Tao, were injured to varying degrees almost at the same time. However, when everyone was angry, Li Kaiyuan made an unexpected move.


    I saw that he suddenly ran to the wild rat king, not only opened a small hole in his heart, but also stuffed the fruit in his hand.


    Just when everyone was puzzled, the wind snake on one side was mad and went straight at the rat king. Yu Hui and others saw that, they had to step back and surround Li Kaiyuan and others.


    But unexpectedly, Li Kaiyuan''s trap was caught. The storm team didn''t retreat but advance. They threw a bag of poison powder on them. Liu Tao and others felt that their strength had dropped by more than 10% almost instantly.

 Chapter 731

    "Then why are they OK?"


    Ye Ming suddenly doubts, but before Liu Tao explains, Ye Ming thinks of a possibility: they didn''t take the antidote in advance, did they?


    In fact, it''s just as Ye Ming guessed. Besides this, Liu Tao also has a doubt, because the killing of the wild storm snake and the wild rat king was completely unexpected. The rat King almost had no backhand power to kill the wind snake. The shrill cry just now did not come from the rat King, but from the wind snake, While Li Kaiyuan and others took advantage of the poisoning, they took out the ghost fruit and attacked the wind snake, causing serious injury.


    Otherwise, whether people can catch up in time is a question.


    So up to now, people still don''t know what medicine Li Kaiyuan''s gourd sells, and what effect the Mingguo has after being baptized by the blood of the rat king.


    Ye Ming can''t help but look at Li Kaiyuan after he knows the whole story. This guy doesn''t seem so simple. What''s behind this? What''s the big plot.


    But it''s all right. Now it''s not only about people''s face, but also about Ye Ming''s sword alliance. Ye Ming can''t let Li Kaiyuan succeed in this way, so Ye Ming put down his backpack.


    "Captain Yu, don''t waste time with them. Kill them quickly."


    Ye Ming said when he took out a bag of powder from his backpack, and then in Liu Tao''s stunned eyes handed him, and then said.


    "One nail per person should be able to suppress the toxicity for a period of time."


    How can this scene be so familiar? Not far away, the afterglow''s eyelids jumped, and unconsciously remembered the scene in the cliff forest valley. When they were in despair, someone gave them hope with such a tone and almost the same words.


    "This boy can''t..."


    Yu Hui''s heart suddenly jumped wildly. Liu Tao, who had never experienced that scene, half doubted to untie the medicine bag and took a sip according to what ye Ming said. After a while, his face suddenly became ecstatic. He quickly surprised Bifu with the medicine bag.


    "Captain, it''s really useful. The poison has been suppressed!"


    All of them were overjoyed. They took a mouthful of the medicine package and then divided it. In less than a minute, everyone in the mouth of the valley''s eyes changed when they looked at Li Kaiyuan.


    However, Li Kaiyuan doesn''t believe Ye Ming''s words at all. He thinks that all the people are acting together, and he wants to scare himself to hand over Mingguo. He can''t help cheering to the people.


    "Don''t load it. The poison can''t be solved without antidote. Do you think I''m a fool?"


    "Ha ha, I don''t know whether you are a fool or not, but I know that you treat us all as fools. Go on!"


    Yu Hui said coldly, lifting the sledgehammer is dry, a 180 degree turn, sledgehammer with a roaring sound like a shell straight to Li Kaiyuan''s head.


    Li Kaiyuan was surprised. He never thought that Yuhui would dare to do it. The poison, also known as Huagu powder, was improved from a poison invented by his ancestors. Even if it was a five-star member, the poisoned person would gradually die of exhaustion within several hours.


    As time goes by, the exhaustion gradually increases, so the longer the delay, the more serious the decline of the strength of the people. Now, Li Kaiyuan estimates that only 70% of his strength is left, so he is both surprised and angry at Yu Hui''s action.


    He was surprised that he didn''t understand why he wanted to die. Anger naturally felt that people despised him.


    "Well, since you are all bent on death, don''t blame me for breaking the rules of the organization."


    Li Yuan, who didn''t believe that Ye Ming''s powder would be effective from the beginning to the end, raised his sword to meet the afterglow hammer.


    Deng, the sound of violent metal collision, in fact, not only as Li Kaiyuan guessed, his sword will block the afterglow of the sledgehammer, but also give him the momentum to press the sword back to his chest, but also give him the huge force to fly directly. If it is not for the guards of the team, they will hold it quickly, for fear that it will fly directly out of the valley.


    "It''s impossible!"


    Li Kaiyuan is still surprised and angry, but his mood is totally different from that just now. However, the afterglow simply ignores him and adds another sentence.


    "Up


    For a moment, the storm team, which had a good plan, fell into a bitter struggle. Yu Hui, Bi Fu, sun Shang and Li Kaiyuan are all on a par. Even if there is a gap, it is only one-to-one obvious. But now there are three assassins and three soldiers in addition to the three. If it is not for the terrain that has brought advantage to the storm team, it is estimated that the storm team has already been defeated.


    Li Kaiyuan also had to accept the reality in his anger: now people are really likely to kill them here and glare at Ye Ming fiercely. Li Kaiyuan finally gives up his persistence.


    "Give them Mingguo, let''s go."


    As soon as Li Kaiyuan''s voice fell, his short and thin man threw Mingguo into the valley. Several members rushed to Mingguo, while Li Kaiyuan and his team launched a fierce attack outside the valley. Bifu and sun Shang had not taken Ye Ming''s powder because of their position, so they had no choice but to get out of the way when their strength dropped.


    As soon as Li Kaiyuan and his team members rushed out of the valley, they ran away without looking back. But before he left, Li Kaiyuan seemed to know that Xiao Qiao at the mouth of the valley was all ye Ming''s team members. He waved a sword at the four with his sword.


    Bi Fu and sun Shanggang retreated to the other side, and their strength declined seriously, so they had no time to rescue. They could only watch the visible sword wave shooting at Xiao Qiao and others.


    "Be careful."


    "Be careful."


    The first sentence is called out subconsciously by Bifu, while the second sentence is Gao Nan as a guard. Because of the location problem, Xiaolan''s combat ability is relatively weak in the face of the logistics personnel who are the first to bear the brunt. Let alone facing the five-star members'' ready attack, Xiaolan is stunned for a moment.


    Seeing that Li Kaiyuan''s sword power is about to dismember Xiaolan, Gao Nan, who is closest to Li Kaiyuan, subconsciously pulls Xiaolan and blocks her shield in front of her.


    Tear, the shield that has just made great contribution to the task is easily cut into two pieces in front of Li Kaiyuan''s sword Qi. The sword Qi falls on Gao Nan''s arm, cuts off Gao Nan''s right hand on the spot, and leaves a long bone wound on his side chest. The blood suddenly gushes like a fountain.


    Gao Nan''s face suddenly turned pale, clenched his teeth and covered his arm, and fell to the ground. Little Langton cried with tears, kneeling beside Gao Nan for a while at a loss. Xiao Qiao and Lu Feng also changed their faces. They came forward to check Gao Nan''s injury.

 Chapter 732

    As early as Li Kaiyuan waved the sword, Ye Ming realized that it was not good. When he rushed out of the valley along the crowd and saw Gao Nan''s tragic situation, he suddenly felt canthus splitting and his eyes turned red.


    "Li Kaiyuan? I will definitely kill you


    Ye Ming can''t help being angry and wants to catch up with Li Kaiyuan to avenge Gao Nan. Fortunately, Xiao Qiao keeps calm and rational. Knowing that Ye Ming''s identity is actually a doctor of dark net, he shouts to Ye Ming.


    "Ye Ming, it''s important to save Gao Nan. He''s dying."


    Ye Ming is so excited that he quickly suppresses his hatred and goes to Gao Nan to squat down. At this moment, he finds that the sword Qi has hurt Gao Nan''s lung. If he doesn''t get treatment in time, he will die of respiratory failure without losing blood.


    At this time, the doctors of the three teams also followed up. Yu Hui thought that Ye Ming was just a team leader of Samsung. He was absolutely helpless to deal with this kind of injury. He couldn''t help but speak quickly.


    "Boy, get out of the way and let our people come."


    But ye Ming just faintly replied.


    "I''m good enough."


    The afterglow suddenly froze there, and sun Shang on one side couldn''t help sarcasm.


    "Ha ha, the good heart was struck by thunder, you just wait to see him die."


    "You want to die?"


    Ye Ming gives sun Shang a cold look. The latter is very angry. He is trying to get back at Ye Ming, but he is stopped by Yu Hui. Yu Hui gives sun Shang a wink. Sun Shang thinks of Ye Minggang''s contribution, so he just snorts.


    To tell you the truth, if sun Shang made more provocations, Ye Ming would have killed him on the spot. Originally, Ye Ming was very upset with him. If it wasn''t for the sake of the team, he would not have been able to jump until now.


    But now the most important thing is to take Gao Nan''s life back from the hand of death. Ye Ming soon put all his thoughts behind him. He used acupoints to stop Gao Nan''s blood channel, then took out package after package of medicine from his backpack, and continued to spread various kinds of powder on his wound, tearing off his clothes and bandaging him.


    All these actions are flowing, without the slightest slowness and hesitation, and all the steps are the most correct choice. The doctors of the three teams were stunned and looked at each other, and the same idea came to mind.


    Isn''t this guy still a doctor?


    Yu Hui looks at Ye Ming more thoughtfully, as if to prove his conjecture. Yu Hui suddenly asks.


    "Boy, is this medicine a special medicine? This kind of wound medicine doesn''t work. I just..."


    However, the words of afterglow haven''t finished, give ye ming to interrupt a way directly.


    "No, my medicine is better than anyone else''s."


    That''s the confidence! Afterglow''s eyes suddenly lit up. Just as he wanted to say something, several people who went there to pursue Li Kaiyuan came back.


    "I can''t catch up with the captain. They have special medicine."


    After all, they are all famous teams. If you don''t give Li Kaiyuan the bottom card, you won''t dare to do such a thing.


    "It''s OK. The monk can run, but he can''t run to the temple. Let''s go back and settle with him."


    Bi Fu and sun Shang can''t help but feel angry when they mention this. It''s obvious that the three teams are all leading Li Kaiyuan by the nose. If ye Ming didn''t succeed in this accident, who won''t be angry when a famous team is playing like a monkey?


    But what they didn''t expect was that Ye Ming suddenly dropped a sentence coldly.


    "If you don''t want to die, go back to the camp and buy the antidote. My effect is only five minutes."


    The afterglow was startled and said.


    "Damn, is that true or not? Just now, you were so... "


    "It just gives you a reason to do it, and it doesn''t have a depressing effect. It''s just a temporary deception of perception."


    Sun Shang can''t help but rush to the camp with his team members first. There is no repressive effect. What does that represent? It represents what Li Kaiyuan said before. If they don''t leave after five minutes, they will really die outside the camp.


    "You really are."


    Yu Hui didn''t know what to say for a moment, but he left quickly with his team. Bi Fu sighed. Even though they were familiar with Ye Ming''s sword League, Bi Fu patted Ye Ming on the shoulder before he left.


    However, just as the Liufu team is ready to leave, Ye Ming suddenly stops Liu Tao.


    "Brother Liu, please stay. I have something I want to know from you."


    Liu Tao immediately said with a bitter smile.


    "Brother, aren''t you killing me? If I''m late, I''ll be poisoned. "


    From the time he helped Gao Nan to treat and bandage, his face became very cold. He didn''t have the slightest emotion in a word. Previously, people just thought that Ye Ming had suffered a blow. After all, it wouldn''t be easy for his own members to break his arm, so they didn''t care with Ye Ming, and they were even considerate.


    But understanding is understanding, and Liu Tao can''t use his own life to be considerate of others, so after refusing, Liu Tao wants to leave immediately. Unexpectedly, Ye Ming, who didn''t answer, suddenly appears on himself and nods twice on himself.


    "What are you doing?"


    Liu Tao is not afraid that Ye Ming will attack him, but he is really confused by Ye Ming''s inexplicable behavior. One side of the doctor forestry should be to see the mystery, surprised.


    "Is this a point? Brother, are you also from the dark net? "


    Ye Ming nodded, but Liu Tao was still at a loss. He asked Lin Ying.


    "What''s the situation?"


    Forestry should go forward to pulse for Liu Tao and explain at the same time.


    "It''s like this. Generally, only the doctors who come over in the dark net will point the acupoints, and there are many ways to point the acupoints... The poison is really suppressed, my brother is powerful."


    Forestry should say, can''t help but give ye Ming a thumbs up, and Liu Tao is still in the clouds, but forestry should no longer talk with him, but turned to Bifu said.


    "Captain, with this boy in Lao Liu, don''t worry. Let''s go back first."


    "Well, let''s go."


    Bifu''s answer was also very simple, and his party of five soon disappeared in the public''s sight.


    "Hey, Captain, wait for me."


    Liu Tao still wants to keep up with them when they leave, but he is held by Ye Ming. Looking at his decisive teammates, Liu Tao once again realizes the terrible position of doctors in the team. If he and Lin Ying change their identities at the moment, he firmly believes that Bifu never has to go so simply.

 Chapter 733

    Liufu team left, Liu Tao helplessly looked at Ye Ming said.


    "Brother, if you have anything to say, please ask."


    Ye Ming did not politely ask him about the storm team, especially focusing on Li Kaiyuan''s personal information. Liu Tao immediately understood what ye Ming meant and could not help persuading him.


    "Brother, I advise you not to be impulsive about this. It''s not too late for a gentleman to take revenge ten years ago. Now you and Li Kaiyuan are far from each other in strength."


    In Liu Tao''s impression, Ye Ming is only surprisingly fast. If he wants to deal with Li Kaiyuan based on this, he is absolutely a fool. As far as he is concerned, he does not dare to say that he can win with Li Kaiyuan alone by more than 50%.


    Every captain will not be underestimated at the same level, because he represents the peak combat power of a team. However, Ye Ming doesn''t care about these at all. Liu Tao can only tell the information he learned about Li Kaiyuan once seeing that he insists so much.


    Ye Ming silently remembers every word Liu Tao said, and then goes to Liu Tao, who is already in a daze, and carries him on his back.


    "Captain, Gao Nan, he..."


    Xiaolan''s tears are still clearly visible until now. The last time the team members died, they haven''t completely gone through her heart pit. Now there are team members who have been so seriously injured for themselves. Only Xiao Qiao can understand Xiaolan''s blow.


    But before Xiaolan''s words were finished, Ye Ming said in a firm tone.


    "He won''t die."


    After all, Gao Nan now looks too miserable. Although Ye Ming has used the fastest speed to stop the bleeding, the pool of blood on the ground is still shocking.


    Liu Tao also said a good news at this time. There is a medical center in camp 2 for people to pick up the amputated limb. As long as the time interval is not too long, Gao Nan still hopes to pick up the amputated hand.


    However, Liu Tao also made it clear that the hand he took back in this way also has sequelae. Even if Gao Nan can take it back, he is afraid that he can no longer be a guard, because his hand can no longer withstand the fierce impact.


    But how to say is good, can complete, no one hopes incomplete, so Ye Ming and others with the fastest speed will Gaonan back to camp 2. In the process also encountered five-star beast, but because of Liu Tao in Ye Ming does not need to expose strength.


    Liu Tao misunderstood Ye Ming''s real meaning. Ye Ming left him purely to get information from Li Kaiyuan, but Liu Tao mistakenly thought that this was just an excuse. Ye Ming''s real intention was to protect them and return to the camp.


    "The boy is really dense in mind."


    In this case, Liu Tao''s view of Ye Ming is a bit higher. After returning to the camp, Liu Tao can''t wait to go to the drugstore to buy the antidote. Ye Ming and others successfully find the medical center in the information Liu Tao left.


    However, what makes people a little unacceptable is that after some examination, the people in the medical center said to them with regret.


    "This wound has attribute damage. Did you offend the team leaders? This kind of injury can''t be picked up for a moment and a half. Give up. "


    Xiao Qiao, Xiao Lan and Lu Feng are in despair, while Ye Ming frowns and says to the medical staff.


    "According to you, all the people who have been hurt like this can''t take it?"


    "It''s not like that. In fact, we have medical objects that can be connected by force, but you can''t


    The meaning of medical staff is very obvious. In a word, you can''t afford it. In fact, it''s not his or the hospital''s fault, but the reality is that even the mediocre five-star team can''t afford the treatment fee, not to mention the dazzling three-star logo on Ye Ming''s chest.


    Ye Ming suddenly clenched his fist. This feeling of powerlessness caused by money is his second experience. However, at this time, Gao Nan suddenly woke up. Ye Ming and others immediately gathered around and asked about the situation.


    Gao Nan reluctantly showed a smile, but comforted the people, but when he knew the situation, he was silent. The atmosphere became a little depressed for a moment, and Xiaolan could not help sobbing in a low voice. It was not that she was weak. Xiao Qiao, who could feel her mood, patted her on the back in silence.


    Ye Ming doesn''t know how to comfort Gao Nan for a while. He can only look at Gao Nan quietly, waiting for his choice. As long as Gao Nan himself says that he wants to pick up, Ye Ming will definitely do whatever it takes to get those arrears back in the shortest time.


    Although Ye Ming can do it now, Ye Ming knows better about the current situation. It''s not a matter of breaking arms. It''s Gao Nan''s choice for his future, whether to be an ordinary member or an ordinary person or insist on being a guard.


    Gao Nan was silent for a minute. He suddenly raised his head and put his eyes on Ye Ming''s eyes.


    "Captain, I won''t give up being a guard unless I die. Even if I have only one hand, I will become a qualified guard of the sword League! "


    The firmness in Gao Nan''s eyes moved all the people present. The medical staff on one side sighed and said.


    "In fact, there is another kind of high-tech called bionic limb. If we can connect bionic prosthetic limb, I think it''s absolutely no problem to be a guard."


    Ye Ming''s eyes suddenly brightened and said quickly.


    "Can you do it here?"


    The doctor nodded, but then shook his head, confusing the crowd. He sighed and explained.


    "Although we have it, it''s only the lowest, and there''s no precedent. I can''t guarantee the success rate. The most important thing is that it''s more expensive than the medicine I just said. Not to mention you, few of the five-star team can afford it. "


    Gao Nan''s rising hope suddenly disappears, but ye Ming''s heart moves and he can''t help asking about the specific price. When the medical staff said the price, not only Gao Nan but also Xiao Qiao felt powerless, because it was far beyond their affordability. Not to mention now, people may not be able to earn so much money in their lifetime.


    It''s Ye Ming who finally sees some hope after calculating in his heart. He can''t help but turn his head and say to Gao Nan.


    "It''s up to me. You stay here for a while."


    Ye Ming said and then left the hospital without looking back. Xiao Qiao and others were stunned. What confidence did the captain have? The medical staff also want to stop Ye Ming. After all, it''s not free to stay here. The longer Gao Nan stays, the higher the charge will be. And now they haven''t even given a cent.

 Chapter 734

    But in the end, the medical staff thought about Gao Nan''s perseverance. Anyway, no one dares to pay back the medical expenses, and he is not in a hurry.


    Ye Ming, who left the medical center, found a place where no one was. He took out the silver mask from his backpack and put it on. According to the astronomical figure of the medical staff, Ye Ming estimated the IOU and found that it was close to half of the IOU, and the other half was not impossible as long as he tried to find a way.


    And Ye Ming also has an idea. The green fruit left in the cliff forest and the Li family are the best ways Ye Ming can think of now.


    But one thing ye Ming is not sure is that Ye Ming found a place to hide the fruit at that time. Now it is unknown whether it will be found by people or other animals. It is also unknown whether it will deteriorate after such a long time.


    However, Ye Ming is not too worried about this, because ye Ming still has stock in the hospital, so he rushed back to G city to get it. So now the first thing ye Ming has to do is to exchange those IOU.


    The first thing ye Ming found was the bright moon team, who had just been in contact with the afterglow. His party still stayed in the pharmacy to clean up the toxins in his body. He thought a lot about the afterglow of Ye Ming and looked at Ye Ming with strange eyes.


    Fortunately, Ye Ming specially changed his clothes in advance, and the afterglow didn''t dare to be 100% sure for a while, so he just took the initiative to chat with Ye Ming to try to guess.


    As early as at the mouth of the valley, Ye Ming faintly felt the afterglow''s suspicion of himself, so at the moment, Ye Ming didn''t bother to build with him at all. After taking back the stone, he left without looking back.


    "I thought yinmianxianyi was from camp one. It turned out that he was also from our camp."


    "Maybe it''s just recently."


    Yu Hui''s team members immediately talked about it. At the beginning, the silver faced immortal doctor saved everyone''s life. Compared with those who learned from the rumor and worshiped them, their worship was more intense.


    For a moment, the news of yinmianxianyi''s coming to Camp No. 2 spread quickly. The people who had written a debt note with Ye Ming in the valley and were still in the camp consciously went to the street to wait for Ye Ming to collect the money.


    However, to Ye Ming''s disappointment, less than half of the people who stayed in the camp returned to the expected one-third. However, although it is not enough to buy bionic equipment, it is more than enough to pay for it. After changing his clothes, Ye Ming first went back to the medical center to pay for Gao Nan, and asked the medical staff to spare a little time.


    The price of bionic equipment is high, South and others are also clear to the ear, when ye Ming is ready to leave to look for fruit, Xiao Qiao suddenly stops Ye Ming.


    "Captain, are you sure? This is not a small amount, even... "


    Before Xiao Qiao finished, he interrupted Ye Ming.


    "Don''t worry, it''s just a matter of time. As long as you can solve it with stones, it''s nothing."


    Ye Ming left, Xiao Qiao looking at Ye Ming''s back, frowning, Xiao Lan said.


    "Sister Qiao, Captain, is he hiding something from us? Even the five-star team can''t make up the money. How can he do it alone? "


    Gao Nan was lying not far away. He listened to the words of the two girls and Ye Ming. Suddenly, a strong momentum and fighting spirit rose at the bottom of his heart, and his left fist clenched subconsciously.


    Lu Feng thought Gao Nan was blaming himself. He patted him on the left shoulder and said.


    "Don''t give up, brother. The captain must have a way. What you need now is to recuperate the injury in your body."


    Although relatively speaking, the broken arm is more serious, the wound on Gao Nan''s chest is no joke. If it wasn''t for Ye Ming''s special medicine and acupoints, Gao Nan would have died in the past of blood loss or organ failure.


    Gao Nan nodded and said.


    "I understand."


    Although Gao Nan didn''t say much, Lu Feng caught the different changes in his eyes. Lu Feng suddenly seemed to understand Gao Nan''s meaning, but he was silent.


    On the other hand, Ye Ming wanted to find the fruit first and then the Li family, but then he thought that if no one led him out this time, he would not be able to get in once he was checked as a Samsung. Ye Ming thought for a while, and finally decided to find the Li family first.


    Although there are more family forces in Camp No. 2, in fact, the headquarters of these families are not in the camp. Some of them are just a stronghold. Ye Ming just made a simple inquiry and found the stronghold of the Li family, a wooden house with two big character signs of the Li family standing outside.


    Liugong and Li Qiqi are not among them. What ye Ming finds is only a member of the Li family. Maybe Liugong has already told him. So when ye Ming indicates his intention, he immediately contacts Liugong and tells Ye Ming that he only needs to wait for a while.


    In fact, what ye Ming doesn''t know is that he''s lucky. After the last mission failure, Liugong didn''t take Li Qiqi to the mission for safety reasons. Instead, he took a quiet rest for a while. Otherwise, it''s not a matter of waiting for a while. After all, the two men almost run all over the world of beasts and rarely stay in the camp.


    Half an hour later, Ye Ming and Liugong meet again. As soon as they meet, Liugong warmly invites Ye Ming to go to the cabin. The furnishings inside are very simple, just a front desk and a tea table.


    Liugong enthusiastically poured a cup of tea for Ye Ming. Without Ye Ming opening his mouth, he took the initiative to put the debt on the stage.


    "Introduce yourself again. Liu Gong, the former manager of the Li family, you can also call him Liu Ye."


    Under the silver mask, Ye Ming''s eyebrows suddenly pick up. Liugong''s attitude is a bit beyond his expectation. However, Ye Ming is not a fool, plus his current identity, so Ye Ming says directly.


    "Just tell me what you want."


    Ye Ming said while holding the stone silently, into his arms, Liugong said with a smile.


    "Since the silver faced immortal doctor is quick, I won''t beat around the bush. I want you to join our Li family. The treatment is absolutely no worse than the team leader."


    Liu Gong''s words in front of Ye Ming have already been expected, but his last sentence is to make Ye Ming Leng for a while. What''s the treatment? Captain? What''s the treatment for the captain?


    "I''m sorry, I don''t have this plan yet, but I''ll come to you later if I need to."


    Doubt to doubt, Ye Ming did not ask export, but for six public invitation refused. However, to Ye Ming''s surprise, Liugong still didn''t care and said with a smile.


    "Well, I''ll take that down."


    Liu Gong''s attitude surprised Ye Ming a little, but now it''s not the time to care about this. Ye Ming doesn''t talk nonsense and says his real purpose.

 Chapter 735

    Ye Ming doesn''t talk to Liugong about the deal as soon as he opens his mouth. Instead, he borrows money first. The effect of green fruit is the most abnormal strange thing ye Ming has seen so far, but he still wants to keep it for unprepared use.


    In the medical center, the cost of ordinary treatment is 50 to 100 stones, which is the total reward of a four-star mission. It''s not expensive, but the cost of treating Gao Nan''s amputated limb is 500 stones, which is still a smooth situation. For example, in today''s special situation, a special medicine costs 5000 stones, which is ten times more expensive.


    And the general five-star team''s task reward is 300 to 1000, you should know that the team is not a one-man team, plus some daily needs and equipment strength improvement, the individual can leave absolutely no more than 50, the whole team can leave no more than 100.


    If ye Ming wants Gao Nan to receive bionic prosthetic treatment, he will have to turn over several times and have a total of 40000 stones before he can have an operation. Now ye Ming has only received thousands of debts, that is to say, Ye Ming has to borrow tens of thousands of stones from Liugong.


    Liugong is also surprised by the number of stones proposed by Ye Ming. Tens of thousands of stones are almost half a year''s profit of the whole family. For Liugong, this is not a small number.


    "Well, immortal doctor, I venture to ask, why do you want so many stones?"


    The amount of money is too big. Liugong doesn''t dare to make up his mind for a moment, even though he knows that the larger the amount, the greater the gratitude Ye Ming owes, even though he is ready to move in his heart.


    Ye Ming pondered for a while, then said.


    "I have a friend''s teammate who needs bionic limb surgery. I owe him a favor, so I have promised him to help him."


    Liugong didn''t know what happened in heifenglin, so he didn''t react very strongly. He just frowned slightly and looked tangled.


    Ye Ming was relieved to see him like this. He was not afraid that Liugong would not borrow it. He was only afraid that Liugong would not be able to borrow it. Now it seems that he can be sure that there is no need to worry about the stone.


    What ye Ming has to consider now is to borrow the money from Liugong before using the fruit. So Ye Ming didn''t disturb Liu Gong and let him think about it slowly.


    Liugong taps on the table, and his face gradually changes from embarrassment to entanglement, and then to expressionless, so that Ye Ming can''t guess his inner thoughts. It''s only a few minutes later that Liugong says.


    "I can lend you the stone, but only if you promise me two conditions."


    There is no free lunch in the world, and the relationship between them is not very familiar, so Ye Ming is not surprised by Liu Gong''s words, but he doesn''t agree immediately. Instead, he quietly looks at him and waits for the following.


    "The first condition is that you will help the Li family refine the medicine for one month free of charge."


    Ye Ming''s eyebrows suddenly pick, no hesitation, directly refused.


    "One month is impossible, at most half a month."


    "Well, half a month."


    Ye Ming suddenly the whole person leng in there, after half a sound to understand that he actually gave routine, this half a month is definitely not his bottom line, or can say far from his bottom line.


    Ginger is still spicy. Ye Ming looks at Liugong''s expressionless face, and his heart is filled with emotion. And Liugong soon said the second condition.


    "Stealing eggs?"


    After listening to Liugong''s second condition, Ye Ming''s face under the silver mask was a little complicated for a moment. After listening to Liugong''s detailed information about stealing eggs, he was really the last task.


    Ye Ming opened the channel at that time and left directly. He didn''t know what happened to Liugong and others later. However, at present, he should have fallen short of success and didn''t take out the eggs.


    Well, you pit me once and I pit you once. It''s even.


    Ye Minggang''s emotion suddenly disappeared, and his psychology became extremely balanced. But the appearance still wants to make, the leaf bright pretends to consider for a while, just a pair of helpless appearance nod a way.


    "Well, I promise you, but I''ll get the stone now."


    Liu Gong''s face suddenly burst into a bright smile and said.


    "It''s no problem, but there aren''t so many stones here. I''ll move it for about three hours."


    Ye Ming''s brow slightly wrinkled, but it soon eased. He could still afford to wait for three hours. Anyway, he went to the medical center to pay the consultation fee, and the rest of the money he had received was also given to Xiao Qiao. Ye Ming felt that Gao Nan would not have any problems in a short time.


    It''s Liugong''s next behavior that makes Ye Ming look a little complicated. Since he is borrowing money, he naturally has to write a debt note. Ye Ming has just come to collect his debt, but now he is the creditor.


    After writing the IOU, Ye Ming didn''t sign it immediately, because he was afraid of giving the old fox any more tricks. Ye Ming found a reason to leave the cabin first, and only said that he would come to get the stone in three hours.


    And Ye Ming just walked here, six Gong then called the man who had been sitting at the front desk.


    "Sixth master, do you want to follow him?"


    Sixth master shook his head and said.


    "Your strength is not enough. What about the sword alliance I asked you to inquire about? "


    The man''s face was not satisfied with the flash, but soon he was pressed down, and then with a respectful color will ye Ming team in detail.


    From what happened to Xiao Qiao and others before Ye Ming joined the sword alliance to what happened to Ye Ming when he was on a mission with him last time, except for this mission of rising star, he was dug up. Even Ye Ming''s contribution to the rehabilitation of the sword alliance at that time was clear to him.


    It''s a pity that he hasn''t inquired about today''s intelligence, so they don''t know about Ye Ming''s mission. Otherwise, Liugong will definitely learn from the information Ye Ming intentionally left that this time he wants to borrow money for the sword alliance.


    After listening to the man''s report, Liu Gong''s impression of Ye Ming suddenly turns several times, and suddenly a sense of mystery rises.


    "It''s just a rookie who can dissolve the two four-star teams as soon as he comes in. In addition, when Qiqi met him in the cliff forest, she was alone..."


    The more Liugong thought about it, the more frightened he was, because the man also found out Ye Ming''s identity as a doctor from the dark net. In addition, when people were desperate, Ye Ming turned back so simply and decisively. Liugong even suspected that Ye Ming was not brave enough to face the desperate situation at that time, but out of self-confidence in his own strength!


    "The boy doesn''t seem to be easy. Maybe the plan needs to be changed."


    After Liugong sent the man away, he could not help murmuring, because according to his original plan, he just wanted to take a bad breath for Li Qiqi.

 Chapter 736

    But the current situation makes Liugong feel that Ye Ming is also a talent, and talent is the most scarce in non-human organizations. Liugong will never delay his family''s future because of his personal affairs.


    A few hours later, not long after the information transferred by Liugong arrived, Ye Ming also came on time to sign the IOU. However, Ye Ming had just left, and the man at the front desk finally received today''s information, so he couldn''t help reporting it to Liugong.


    "What? Did the guard of sword alliance cut off a hand? Wait. "


    Six public brush about, the whole person stood up, but suddenly rushed to the outside.


    "Sixth master? Where are you going? "


    The man seems to be aware of something wrong, but Liugong doesn''t pay attention to his words. It takes only a minute to run all the way to the outside of the medical center. He just meets Ye Ming with a familiar bag.


    Liugong immediately cuts Ye Ming in front of him. Ye Ming knows that he will come, but he didn''t expect that he will come so soon, so the fright on his face is also a real reaction.


    "You, what do you want?"


    Liugong glanced at the bag he had just given out in ye mingri''s arms. His heart suddenly raised a strong chagrin and asked.


    "Are you a friend of the silver faced immortal doctor?"


    Ye Ming looked at Liu Gong warily, but he quickly pressed down and shook his head.


    "Are you kidding me? How could I know the famous silver faced immortal doctor?"


    Liugong said with a smile.


    "The bag you are holding is the one I gave him. Do you think you can hide it from me?"


    Liugong said and took out the IOU, Ye Ming''s expression suddenly a Leng, but immediately hide the bag behind, the vigilance on the face floating again.


    "What do you want? You want the stone back? I tell you it''s absolutely impossible. "


    Liugong sighed. He said in secret that if only he could receive the news earlier, although the silver faced immortal doctor is also a rare talent for him, it''s also because his strength is difficult to control, but ye Ming is different. Just entering the organization, he can dissolve the two four-star teams, and even keep calm in front of the five-star beasts, A little cultivation of such talents is likely to be the next silver faced immortal doctor.


    One is the talent that is difficult to control, and the other is the quasi talent that can be grasped. Only a fool does not know how to choose.


    It''s just a pity for Liugong that he''s still a little late. If he can help Ye Ming solve the problem in front of yinmianxian doctor, he may be able to take Ye Ming''s sword alliance in one fell swoop.


    However, Liugong did not give up, but explained.


    "Don''t get excited. I''m not here to settle with you. I know about your team, so I''ll see what I can do for you."


    Ye Ming was speechless for a while. The old fox was different. He could pretend to be so natural. However, since he didn''t pick out what he said, Ye Ming didn''t bother to pay attention to it. He went directly past him into the medical center, and Liugong followed him.


    The medical staff did not expect that Ye Ming could really take out so much money. After a short period of consternation, they informed the director to start the operation for Gao Nan.


    Xiao Qiao and others see Liugong behind Ye Ming, mistaking it for Liugong''s kindness. They can''t help but want to thank him, but they are stopped by Ye Ming.


    "Although it has something to do with him, it''s not him who really helps."


    When ye Ming said that, he glanced at Liu Gong, but the latter didn''t care. Instead, he explained.


    "Well, last time, thanks to your team leader, we were able to escape from there. Originally we wanted to help, but we were a little late. But now if you need any help, just ask."


    Xiao Qiao and others thank you on the surface, but secretly pull Ye Ming to ask.


    "What''s the matter with the old man? Didn''t you shout about breaking your arm last time? Why are you so kind now? "


    Ye Ming shook his head and said.


    "I don''t know. If anything goes wrong, there will be demons. Let''s just wait and see what happens."


    Liugong stayed in the hospital and didn''t go anywhere, but soon he showed his true face to the public.


    What the hell? Does the former manager of a family want to win over a three-star team? Xiaoqiao three people a time hundred think not its solution, also only Ye Ming vaguely guess the reason behind this.


    On the other hand, the sudden appearance of the silver faced immortal doctor and the news of Ye Ming doing the most expensive operation for his teammates also spread to Yu Hui''s ears.


    "Ha ha, if I don''t catch horsetail, you are the silver faced immortal doctor!"


    Excited, Yu Hui rushed to the medical center with his team members. If the news can be confirmed, the identity of the silver faced immortal doctor will no longer be mysterious. Moreover, Yu Hui can also get close to the water, have a good relationship with Ye Ming first, or win over Ye Ming directly.


    You should know that the biggest reason why the silver faced immortal doctor is so famous is his medical skills, and the doctor''s status in the camp is top, so he can''t miss such a good opportunity.


    But when he arrived at the medical center and saw Liugong''s figure, he was suddenly dumbfounded. Someone was even faster than himself?


    Originally, a very polite Liugong has made Xiaoqiao and others feel extremely surprised. Now there is another five-star team. Xiaoqiao and the three of them all look at Ye Ming for a moment.


    Ye Ming coughs, but he doesn''t know how to explain it. Although he knows the purpose of afterglow, Xiao Qiao and they don''t know the news that the silver faced immortal doctor has appeared in the camp. The most important thing is that Ye Ming doesn''t want to reveal his identity, so they can only pretend to be innocent and keep silent.


    But Yu Hui didn''t find Ye Ming directly. Instead, he found Liu Gong first.


    "That, sixth master, do you know?"


    "Do you know? What do you mean


    Yu Hui looks at the doubts in Liu Gong''s expression and frowns slightly, but he opens the door to the mountain road directly.


    "Don''t you know that Captain ye came here just because of the silver faced immortal doctor?"


    In fact, the reason why Yu Hui is so direct is that his sentence indicates that even if you start with the Li family, he will not give up the opportunity to win over Ye Ming. A good talent is like a treasure without a master. It is also occupied by those who have the ability, so afterglow does not intend to give up.


    Liu Gong''s brow suddenly wrinkled, and soon understood the meaning of afterglow. He could not help shaking his head and said.


    "Captain Yu, I think you misunderstood. Captain Ye is not a silver faced immortal doctor."


    Yu Hui thought that Liu Gong didn''t know what happened to Ye Ming''s team before. Since he had talked about it, he didn''t hide his guess.


    Unfortunately, Liugong had a preconceived idea that Ye Ming was just a friend of yinmianxianyi, so he didn''t believe it at all.

 Chapter 737

    Instead, Liugong explained to Yuhui.


    "Captain Yu, you really misunderstood. The immortal doctor of silver face borrowed money from me not long ago. Captain Ye is just a friend of him and he is kind to him. That''s why he helped him out this time. "


    Afterglow a listen to suddenly Leng, can''t help scratching scratch head said.


    "So Liugong wants to pull captain ye into Li''s house this time?"


    If ye Ming is a silver faced immortal doctor, Yu Hui doesn''t mind fighting with Liugong. Even if he can''t, he should at least make a good impression. But if ye Ming is just a friend of the silver faced immortal doctor, then he doesn''t have to. After all, the team has the face of the team. It''s not enough to please a three-star team for the sake of a doctor. If he does, he will definitely make a joke to others.


    But the family is not the same. The team can be an ally at most, and the family will generally develop into a subordinate relationship. So let alone Ye Ming, who is just the leader of a three-star team, even if he is a newcomer to the organization, as long as he is a talent, he can win over without any worry.


    So in fact, when asked this sentence, afterglow has given up his intention in his heart.


    And six Gong also did not conceal, nodded to say.


    "Yes, all talents are welcome in our family."


    Yu Hui sighed and couldn''t hide his disappointment. However, since he didn''t come, Yu Hui also went forward to express his sympathy to Ye Ming, and also asked about the relationship between Ye Ming and yinmianxian doctor.


    Ye Ming glances at it without leaving any trace, but he is secretly relieved. As early as when he was planning to recover the debt, Ye Ming had guessed that someone would connect the two things to guess his identity. Therefore, Ye Ming deliberately said those words in front of Liugong, in order to help him out.


    It is obvious that the plan is successful now, so Ye Ming also admits that yinmianxianyi is his friend in front of afterglow.


    Afterglow in addition to disappointed or disappointed, it is the side of the three Xiao Qiao to be startled, Lu Feng is surprised directly asked.


    "Captain, is that silver faced immortal doctor really your friend?"


    Ye Ming nodded and said.


    "I''ve known him for a long time, but his talent is a little better than mine, both in medical skills and actual combat."


    All of a sudden, everyone''s eyes turned white. Is that better? Even the Liu family dare to be punished, and they can retreat. At least they have the strength of five stars. But you are just a three-star team leader. What''s worse?


    Afterglow, the heart make complaints about the end of Tucao. He did not stay much longer, and he left his team with him. He also passed the news.


    It''s not the afterglow gossip, but the pressure on Li Tianyuan. Gao Nan''s hand was cut off by him, and he played a trick on himself, so he is very willing to look forward to Li Tianyuan''s reaction when he knows the news.


    In the medical center, after the afterglow left, everyone soon recovered. Liugong didn''t leave yet, but he didn''t bother any more because he knew that Ye Ming and others were worried about Gao Nan''s operation.


    To everyone''s surprise, the operation took a whole day and a whole night. In the process, Liu Gong left first after several hours, and Yu Hui and Bifu reminded him at noon the next day.


    Because of Ye Ming''s action, everyone''s task has not failed. There is time to get the reward for the task. If they don''t get it in three days at most, they will be considered as giving up. So they come to remind Ye Ming and others to go to the task office to register in these two days, otherwise the promotion task will be given up.


    Fortunately, Shi Gaonan''s operation didn''t take so long, and he succeeded in limb grafting very smoothly. When people saw him walk out of the operating room with surprise, his face was obviously relieved.


    "How do you feel?"


    Lu Feng groped for Gao Nan''s prosthesis and found that although he didn''t have the cold feeling of metal, he could also feel the normal temperature of the human body and even the elasticity of the skin. If it wasn''t for the fact that a small section of the joint was exposed and the metal inside could be seen, he doubted whether the broken hand had been taken back.


    Gao Nan said with a smile.


    "It''s really good. Not only can it move freely, I feel that it''s at least twice as powerful as I used to be. Now it''s OK to let me guard the valley by myself."


    When people see the smile on Gao Nan''s face, they finally let go of the suspended heart. Without waiting for Gao Nan to test the benefits of bionic prosthetics, Ye Ming says to them.


    "If it''s OK, let''s get the task reward first."


    Gao Nan knew that he had been lying for two days. He felt sad about the people''s protection for these two days. However, Gao Nan didn''t say much. Instead, he asked him to follow them to the task hall.


    Because the people''s task is to pick up in camp 1, they can only go back to camp 1 to get it, so after leaving the medical center, they directly left Camp 2 and all the way back to camp 1.


    After a simple procedure, they finally changed into new clothes and upgraded their personal data. It was not until then that Ye Ming really understood the special position of the team leader in the team.


    "Exclusive training?"


    Looking at the four people with free expression, Ye Ming suddenly realized that he was the only one who was afraid of not understanding the mystery. He could not help but asked.


    "What on earth is this? Why am I the only one with this exclusive training award? "


    As early as ye ming helped him to collect enough money for the operation, Gao Nan decided to follow Ye Ming all his life, so he quickly explained to Ye Ming at the moment.


    "Captain, do you remember that Lu Feng and I both rejected you as captain at that time? In fact, it was not because we looked down on doctors, but because of this exclusive training..."


    Gao Nan explained it in detail, and Ye Ming didn''t understand why the captain of each team had to be the first one to attack.


    In non-human organizations, the most direct way to improve their strength is the training hall. There are also three modes in the training hall. The first is the standard model of the previous four little Joe to spend money to train. In this mode, the longer you stay in it continuously, the faster your strength will be improved, but the disadvantage is that the cost of stones is also sky high.


    The second mode is the elite mode, which is only enjoyed by members of the five-star team. It is similar to the standard mode, but its effect is better than the standard mode at the same time, but there are not many stones.


    The third is the king of war mode, which is Ye Ming''s exclusive reward now. The king of war mode has been only open to the captains since it existed.

 Chapter 738

    It''s not the first time Ye Ming has heard of the word "king of war". Ye Ming has heard it from Aunt Wang and the two four-star teams who came in the first time. It seems that non-human organizations always worship the strong, especially those who can fight alone. But the reality is that teamwork can play a greater role in the world of beasts, So the word "king of war" has gradually become a synonym of legend in the organization.


    Only the untrue can become a legend, which makes people yearn for worship.


    However, the base still retains the system of cultivating king of soldiers, which is Ye Ming''s exclusive reward now. This is the best reward for being a team leader in the camp, because only through this can we open the third mode of the training hall.


    Only then did Ye Ming really understand why the leader of a non-human organization was so different from the mysterious al Qaeda. He also understood that at the beginning, everyone, including Yu Hui, would be unhappy with his laziness. Since only you can enjoy this kind of experience, it is natural that you should pay more than the team members.


    But ye Ming is still a little confused. He can''t understand why Aunt Wang conceals something from her every time. For example, she hasn''t mentioned this exclusive reward.


    But now is not the time to consider these. When ye Ming received the task reward, he also told him that there was a time limit for the exclusive reward. From the day he received it, he had only 15 days in total.


    "Captain, you can go there quickly."


    People are also urging, but ye Ming has no choice but to give up the plan to find the green fruit first. Under the leadership of the people, he comes to the training hall for the first time.


    The training hall is a building built in the base. Ye Ming doesn''t know the area inside. However, from the outside, although it''s only three stories high, it''s extremely powerful and majestic. In addition, the style of the building is retro, and even the outer windows are pasted with plaid paper windows. People will unconsciously have a kind of awe for it.


    Xiao Qiao and others took Ye Ming to the gate and didn''t go in again, because there were only two ways to go in, either holding the exclusive reward certificate like Ye Ming, or paying an expensive fee. Although the four have just received the award for the promotion mission, as a new four-star team, what they need most now is to update their equipment first.


    "Go ahead and do your work. I''ll go in."


    Ye Ming waved his hand to the four, and the latter nodded and dispersed. Ye Ming also went to the gate alone. The main entrance of the training hall is very similar to the main entrance of a large family. First, the steps, then the terrace, and then the main entrance.


    The difference is that its area is several times larger. Even the wooden door is three meters high, and there are two groups of guards standing on both sides. Ye Ming is stopped by a guard as soon as he steps onto the stage. Ye Ming takes out his exclusive reward certificate. After careful examination, the other party nods and takes Ye Ming in.


    The pattern inside is a bit complicated. Ye Ming only sees an interior building with the same style as the outside, and then there is a long corridor. This corridor does not go inside, but around the edge, so Ye Ming does not look at more things.


    After walking for a few minutes, the corridor goes into a building, and there are many rooms on both sides, and there are number plates hanging outside each room. However, it is a little strange that some number plates are red, some number plates are gray, and there is no law in them.


    The corridor in the building was still deep, but the guard took Ye Ming to a staircase at a corner and went up to the third floor. Finally, he stopped outside a room with no number plate.


    "Go in and remember to be polite to Fu if you want to be stronger."


    On the other side, Gao Nan and Lu Feng happened to meet each other, so they just went together.


    "By the way, Gao Nan, is your bionic limb easy to use? Have you tested it yet? "


    When they were walking, Lu Feng accidentally glanced at Gao Nan''s right hand, so he couldn''t help asking. Gao Nan shook his head and said with a smile.


    "The test has not yet, but I feel that the strength should only increase but not decrease compared with before."


    Lu Feng nods, but suddenly mentions Ye Ming.


    "What do you think the captain can learn in the training hall this time?"


    Gao Nan thought silently for a while, then said.


    "It''s hard to say. There are three exclusive rewards: physical fitness, martial arts and weapons. I can only exclude physical fitness. It''s really hard to say which one martial arts and weapons team leader will choose."


    Lu Feng nodded with deep sympathy, because they all knew that Ye Ming was fast and powerful, but they could see that Ye Ming was not good at martial arts and weapons.


    Then they talked about Ye Ming''s strength. Before that, because ye Ming had been very low-key in front of the four, including Xiao Qiao, they only thought that Ye Ming had the strength of a four-star team leader at most, so they both speculated that Ye Ming might be squeezed into the five-star team when he came back from the training hall.


    At the mention of this, both of them are under pressure. Gao Nan, in particular, has already made up his mind to follow Ye Ming. He will never allow himself to fall behind too much and drag Ye Ming''s hind legs. Therefore, after feeling the pressure, he is more motivated. Even after updating his equipment, he directly takes Lu Feng back to the world of beasts for training test.


    In fact, they are not the only two. Xiao Qiao and Xiao Lan also feel the pressure brought by Ye Ming. Although they say that the stronger the captain is, the safer they will be. As a member of the team, no one will like the feeling that they are too far behind.


    So they are similar to Gao Nan and Lu Feng. After updating their equipment, they did not leave the organization, but went to train their own abilities. What they did not know was that an invisible storm was approaching.


    In a stronghold of camp No.2, a sign with two big characters of Liu''s family was erected outside the wooden house, and seven or eight people sat behind the closed wooden door. Yu Hui and others, who are still searching for information about the storm team in the camp, never thought that the person they are looking for is hiding in their lower eyelids.


    The eight people sitting in the cabin are Li Kaiyuan''s storm team and Liu Xin, the third son of the Liu family. Although Li Kaiyuan has been hiding in this stronghold, Liu Xin''s people are outside to inquire about the news, and he knows exactly what happened in the camp.


    He knows the strength of the silver faced immortal doctor. Apart from other things, the speed is absolutely beyond the reach of the current five-star members. In addition, he is also a consummate doctor. Li Kaiyuan feels depressed when he thinks about it.

 Chapter 739

    Fortunately, things are not turning for him now. Not only has the reputation of yinmianxianyi spread all over the camp, but also the enmity between yinmianxianyi and the Liu family is well known. Therefore, the reason why Li Kaiyuan is not too worried now is that someone is more urgent than him.


    Liu Xin sits opposite Li Kaiyuan with a gloomy face. After learning about the relationship between the sword alliance and yinmianxianyi, he comes to meet Li Kaiyuan, whom he has been asking for all the time, in order to master the information of the sword alliance.


    Although Li Kaiyuan doesn''t have much contact with the sword League, the strength of Xiao Qiao and others is obvious to all. So he told Liu Xin that in addition to the strength of the captain, the rest of the team members are ordinary three or four-star strength. Liu Xin''s gloomy face is considering how to reply.


    Li Kaiyuan seems to be hesitating when he sees Liu Xin. He can''t help but add another fire.


    "Liu Shao, the silver faced immortal doctor can fight for the sword League for an ordinary player. Then he must have a special relationship with the leader of the sword League. It''s definitely a good way to lead him out."


    It''s not that Liu Xin didn''t think of this, but he thought about how to do it, or who should do it. Now that Li Kaiyuan has made it clear, he also focuses on Li Kaiyuan.


    "I know what you want to do. To be honest, I can carry three teams in this operation, but the quota is limited..."


    Liu Xin did not finish what he said, but Li Kaiyuan got up and said.


    "It can be handed over to my storm team, but I''m worried that the moon team will be bad."


    Liu Xin said with a smile.


    "Just three teams, I can let you join our Liu family now, but this operation can only succeed, not fail."


    Li Kaiyuan''s face was suddenly overjoyed. What he wanted was this sentence. Only if he advanced the Liu''s camp, everything he wanted would be possible. Originally, he wanted to use Mingguo as a stepping stone. Unfortunately, it was destroyed by Ye Ming at the most critical time, so now he would be happy to use Ye Ming''s team as a stepping stone.


    After they discussed some specific matters, Liu Xin left with his own people. Within half an hour, the news that the storm team had joined the Liu family spread all over the No. 2 camp.


    In the tavern of camp 2, Yu Hui, Bi Fushun and sun Shang, who heard the news, met here immediately. As a soldier, Yu Hui hated Li Kaiyuan''s shady tricks behind his back. He immediately couldn''t help slapping the desk and scolding angrily.


    "Li Kaiyuan! Actually, I really gave him the dogleg of the Liu family. "


    Bifu sighed deeply and said helplessly.


    "Now that he has the Liu family as his backer, we can''t do anything about him. At most, let the Liu family come forward to reconcile and compensate for some losses, but my tone is, alas."


    Sun Shang also sighed, sometimes the reality is so helpless, their team is to those big family pressure to death.


    Afterglow pacing around, flashed all kinds of methods in his mind, or tearing the skin of his face, or hiding in the dark, but when he finally thought of the Liu family, he had to give up, because the risk was too big.


    However, when the three fell into silence, Yu Hui suddenly thought of the resentment between Liu Xin and the silver faced immortal doctor, and suddenly had a look.


    "You say that the Liu family suddenly let Li Kaiyuan join in this joint, is it for the sake of the silver faced immortal doctor?"


    Bi Fu and sun Shang were stunned, and suddenly found that the angle of afterglow was very tricky, and Bi Fu suddenly associated with the previous Mingguo task.


    "According to what you say, Li Kaiyuan Yin, our reason is probably to please the Liu family with Mingguo?"


    Bi Fu''s unintentional words suddenly awakened the afterglow, and he immediately patted the table and said.


    "I see. It must be because of this, so Liu Xin wants to use Li Kaiyuan''s hand to deal with the sword alliance, so as to lead the silver faced immortal doctor out."


    All of a sudden, the three men''s thinking suddenly brightened. What Liu Xin wanted to deal with was the silver faced immortal doctor. Now the silver faced immortal doctor has been confirmed to be related to the sword alliance, so he asked Li Kaiyuan to join the Liu family to avoid the attack of the three men, so as to deal with the sword alliance and lead the silver faced immortal doctor out.


    "A good Li Kaiyuan, not only can set up a bureau, but also can make use of his strength. In this way, not only can we not deal with him, but also his goal of joining the Liu family will be successfully achieved."


    It''s obvious that Li Kaiyuan takes the initiative. If he doesn''t take the initiative to find Liu Xin, the power of the Liu family doesn''t necessarily need him to complete the plan, so sun Shang is disgusted. After all, the three of them can only stare at him now and dare not attack him at all.


    However, afterglow''s thinking is still clear and calm.


    "He''s got a plan. I''ve got a ladder over the wall. We don''t dare to attack him now, but we can''t protect manager Liu of the sword League."


    Bi Fu and sun Shang were stunned, clapping their hands and shouting.


    "Yes, since this boy won''t let us have a better time, there''s no reason for us to let him have a better time!"


    Say to do, three people hit it off, quickly gathered the team together toward the No. 1 camp.


    Li Kaiyuan''s storm team also went to camp 1, and entered camp 1 one step earlier than Yuhui''s team. At the moment, in addition to Ye Ming''s training in the training hall, Xiao Qiao''s four people are all honing their skills in the world of beasts.


    Among them, Gao Nan and Lu Feng chose the place where ye Ming tested his night vision ability before, where people were rarely seen and exotic animals were almost extinct, which was very suitable for the two men''s training.


    And Joe is honing his skills in the evil forest. Although the evil forest is only a three-star map, it is especially suitable for assassins like Xiao Qiao to train their vigilance and concealment ability because of the special nature of exotic animals in it.


    Xiaolan, the last member of the sword alliance, chose to live in the cliff forest. Cliff forest is the most comprehensive place in the whole map below five stars. It can be found in valley, cliff, forest, plain and basin. This is undoubtedly the best choice for Xiaolan who wants to adapt to all kinds of terrain to achieve the best aftercare work.


    Because of the pressure brought by Ye Ming, the four people who have been immersed in the training are not aware that the danger is approaching.


    There are two best ways to find out about a person or a team in a camp: a bar and a guard. The difference is that if it is hidden, going to the bar requires certain skills to get the information you want, while the guards stationed at the entrance and exit only need to pay. This is a potential rule in the world of beasts.


    Storm team as a row on the name of the five-star team is not lack of stone, so Li Kaiyuan very simply chose the second way.

 Chapter 740

    Li Kaiyuan still doesn''t know the relationship between Hanben and the sword alliance, so he directly chose Hanben. According to the truth, Hanben can''t disclose the information about the sword alliance to him. After all, he can still feel it clearly as an old man.


    It''s a pity that he is not the only one stationed at the entrance of the cave. If he doesn''t answer, others will answer, and he will also expose his identity and the sword alliance. So after a little thought, Hou Hanben still tells the whereabouts of Xiao Qiao and others.


    But he just said that Xiao Qiao and others had been out of the camp. As for where they went, Hanben kept silent, although he knew all about it.


    Li Kaiyuan''s eyes suddenly brightened, and he quickly dispersed the team members to look for the traces of the four. Although they were five-star teams, they also went out from camp 1 at the beginning, so they were still familiar with the environment of the evil forest. Dispersion was naturally more efficient than acting together.


    However, perhaps because of Gao Nan''s good luck, Li Kaiyuan''s storm team completely ignored the nearest test place and began to search in the evil forest.


    After Li Kaiyuan and others left, Han Ben immediately breathed a sigh of relief, and quickly shoved all the stones in his arms to another guard.


    "Thanks, brother."


    "It''s OK. Go and inform them."


    Han Ben nodded, turned and went straight to the test site. At that time, when the four left the camp, they all got close to Hanben, so Hanben probably knew the location of the four.


    When Hanben found Gao Nan and Lu Feng, they were still practicing. Although they were full of breath, the color of perseverance in their eyes did not waver until Hanben told Li Kaiyuan about the storm team.


    "It''s them!"


    As soon as he heard the description, Li Kaiyuan appeared in Gao Nan''s mind. The sword that he didn''t return was still in his mind until now. A strong hatred suddenly surged into his mind.


    Fortunately, Lu Feng was still calm, so he quickly advised him.


    "Gao Nan, it''s not the time to think about revenge. It''s no doubt that we are going to die to find him with our strength. What we need most now is to find out their purpose."


    Han Ben saw that they didn''t seem to know the seriousness of the matter, so he couldn''t help but speak frankly.


    "Although I don''t know how you offended the five-star team, in addition to you, Xiao Qiao and Xiao Lan are also out of the camp. Now I''d better find a way to inform them."


    They were surprised and ran to the evil forest. At the same time, Yuhui three also took their teammates to the entrance of the camp, where the two sides just met.


    "Where''s your captain? Li Kaiyuan wants to deal with you. Take me to see your captain. "


    Gao Nan and Lu Feng''s look suddenly a joy, just now they are still worried about how to inform Xiao Qiao two people, at the moment meet Yu Hui and others is undoubtedly a good news for them.


    So Gao Nan quickly explained the current situation and afterglow, and asked for help.


    "Captain, he is still in the training hall. He should not come out in a short time. Captain Yu, can you help us?"


    Yuhui''s goal was to stop Li Kaiyuan''s plan. Even if Gao Nan didn''t say that they would do it, Hanben came to him at the same time. Seeing this, he could not help explaining the general location information of Xiao Qiao and Xiao Lan to him.


    "You two go back to the base and wait. We''ll take care of the rescue."


    Yu Hui and Bi Fu sun Shang leave after dropping such a sentence. Gao Nan and Lu Feng are a little worried and want to keep up. Fortunately, they are stopped by Han Ben, who is still calm.


    "You''d better go back and hide as he said. No one else has saved you. You two are in trouble again. Besides, it''s all five-star teams. You two can''t help. "


    Gao Nan and Lu Feng just woke up a little bit and returned to the camp with great worry.


    On the other hand, Xiao Qiao, who was training her skills in Rodolfo, was the first to find the storm team. Fortunately, she was an assassin and was in hiding almost all the time, so she found something wrong from a distance and then retreated to the cliff.


    Although she has been very careful, but in the storm team after the tracking personnel or quickly to find a trace, the gap between the two strength, according to this situation, she will be able to catch up in five minutes.


    Xiao Qiao also has self-knowledge about this, and his heart starts to worry.


    "No, I can''t hide for long if I go on like this."


    Secretly anxious Xiao Qiao suddenly has a flash of inspiration in his mind. He remembers the scene of meeting Xiao Lan after they were separated.


    "Black rock hawk king!"


    Going along the other direction of the cliff is the way Ye Ming took them to escape. At the end of the cliff is the nest of the black rock hawk king. Xiao Qiao thinks that her strength can''t match the five-star team, so her only possible escape option is to use her strength.


    "With five stars, the black rock eagle king is also the king of the same kind. Maybe it can entangle them."


    The more little Joe thought about it, the more he felt that this method was feasible. He couldn''t help speeding up and rushed there as fast as he could. You know, it took Ye Ming a few minutes to get there in 15 minutes. But the storm team is less than one kilometer behind her. How dare she delay.


    Fortunately, Li Kaiyuan thought that Xiao Qiao didn''t find them, so the speed was not fast, until his successor found the trace of Yu Hui and others.


    "Damn it, Lao Yu must be trying to destroy my good deeds. Don''t wait and speed up."


    Although Li Kaiyuan doesn''t know how Yu Hui and others know his purpose, it doesn''t prevent him from recognizing the reality. They are all five-star teams. If they don''t come here, he won''t believe it.


    However, Li Kaiyuan has just speeded up, and Yu Hui''s team members have also found their trace. If Li Kaiyuan''s team member in charge of the aftermath is behind him, maybe this time can be delayed a little, but he is in front of the team in order to track Xiao Qiao''s trace, and no one is responsible for the aftermath. For Yu Hui, it is undoubtedly a firefly in the night.


    "It should be in the front. Let''s hurry up."


    After all, Li Kaiyuan''s team can''t all hide and move forward. On the other hand, Li Kaiyuan has to observe Xiao Qiao''s tracks and move forward. The gap between them is self-evident.


    It took only a few minutes for Bifu to catch up with Li Kaiyuan''s storm team. Like sun shanggei, Li Kaiyuan also sent two assassins and soldiers to the cliff forest.

 Chapter 741

    Storm team of the remaining four people in the discovery of afterglow and others to catch up, immediately surrounded by the array, Li Kaiyuan is more gloomy face to afterglow said.


    "I''m a member of the Liu family now. Lao Yu, I advise you not to have any wrong ideas."


    Although his team ranking is higher than that of Yu Hui and Bi Fu, Li Kaiyuan has to move the Liu family out to stabilize the public. Afterglow said with a cold smile.


    "The Liu family can protect you for a while, but not for the rest of your life. Li Kaiyuan, you will regret your arrogance sooner or later."


    Li Kaiyuan saw that they didn''t mean to do it. He was suddenly relieved, and his heart was relaxed. He responded calmly.


    "Who knows about the future, but as an old friend, I still want to advise you that it''s not me who is arrogant but you."


    Yu Hui''s eyebrows suddenly pick, so inexplicable words he has heard for the second time in Li Kaiyuan''s mouth, it is obvious that he knows something secret, so Yu Hui reaches out his hand to stop Bifu who is trying to have action, and gives him a wink before he asks Li Kaiyuan.


    "What do you mean, do you know something?"


    Li Kaiyuan laughs, but he doesn''t explain any more. Instead, he wants to leave with his team members. Afterglow immediately waves his hand, and everyone immediately disperses and surrounds Li Kaiyuan.


    "Lao Yu, do you really want to provoke the Liu family?"


    Li Kaiyuan''s face sank and he said to the afterglow.


    Yu Hui shook his head and said.


    "I haven''t got a head yet. I''m so hot. I just hope you can make it clear."


    "There''s nothing to say. I''ll say it for the last time. If you don''t let me, I''ll regard you as challenging the Liu family. I''ll report it to Liu Shao truthfully."


    Bi Fu couldn''t bear to talk to the Liu family. He shut up the Liu family and yelled angrily.


    "Li Kaiyuan, don''t always use the Liu family as a shield. It''s our personal grudge. If you have the ability, do it openly. Don''t hide behind the Liu family and be a turtle."


    Liu Tao and others immediately took out their weapons and stared at Li Kaiyuan. Let alone Bi Fu, they were already full of fire. Now, as long as Bi Fu orders them, they absolutely don''t care about the Liu family and Li family. What kind of hero are they?


    Li Kaiyuan glances at BI Fu. He doesn''t pay attention to bi Fu and sun Shang''s team from the beginning to the end. The only person who can attract his attention is Yu Hui. However, since Bi Fu has said this, he can''t turn a blind eye to it any more.


    Li Kaiyuan sneered without fear.


    "Captain Bi, a man with a hot head will not live long in the camp. I advise you not to be impulsive."


    Although there is nothing wrong with Li Kaiyuan''s words, his attitude can be seen by people with clear eyes. He simply does not pay attention to bi Fu. However, when Bi Fu is in a rage and wants to do something, he is held by Yu Hui.


    "Don''t be impulsive. Don''t be fooled by him. Don''t forget the family rules."


    The last five words of the afterglow were like a basin of cold water pouring down biff''s head, which immediately calmed him down.


    The family has family rules, which is well known in camp 2. After all, if a family wants to maintain its prestige, it must have strong means. Specifically, when a team joins its family power, it will have at least one month''s complete asylum period. During this period, if anything happens to it, the family will spare no effort to thoroughly investigate.


    That is to say, even if there is no outsider except the three of them now, the two of them will never be able to escape once Li Kaiyuan''s storm team has an accident. Bifu immediately suppresses his emotions after he wakes up and just stares at Li Kaiyuan darkly.


    Yu Hui also came forward at the right time and said.


    "Li Kaiyuan, don''t play tricks any more. I''m not afraid to tell you openly that we know your goal is the sword alliance, but we''ll make sure of it."


    Li Kaiyuan''s face suddenly changed and he cheered coldly.


    "Lao Yu, are you really going to fight against the Liu family?"


    Afterglow ha ha a smile, but did not answer. Because he is very clear that this is only the task of his storm team, not against the Liu family. If Li Kaiyuan bluffs others, it may be OK, but unfortunately, Yu Hui''s mind should be clearer.


    Li Kaiyuan was obviously aware of this, and his face began to look ugly. Liu Xin has clearly said that only success is allowed and no failure is allowed in this task, and he also knows that this is a test for him by Liu Xin. If the task fails, he will not say whether he will be directly kicked out of the Liu family, at least his goal can not be achieved.


    The scene became silent for a moment, and the afterglow winked at BI Fu. The latter came to Liu Tao and whispered a few words. Liu Tao nodded, took the sharp weapon away, passed Li Kaiyuan and others, and chased Xiao Qiao.


    Li Kaiyuan didn''t stop it, and he didn''t have the ability to stop it. After hesitating for a long time, he suddenly flashed a firm color in his eyes and said to the afterglow.


    "Lao Yu, we are old acquaintances. It''s estimated that the news will spread soon. I''ll tell you now."


    Yu Hui, Bi Fu and others immediately strengthened their ears, waiting for Li Kaiyuan''s words. From the beginning to the next set, they guessed that there must be some secret behind it, so that he dared to offend three teams with similar strength at the same time.


    But Li Kaiyuan kept silent all the time, and they couldn''t help it. At the moment, it''s rare for them to open their mouth. How could people not be curious.


    "You should remember all the legends of that year."


    However, to their surprise, Li Kaiyuan suddenly made such a strange remark, and Yu Hui picked his brow and said.


    "It''s in camp two. Who doesn''t know?"


    Li Kaiyuan said with a smile.


    "The fall of the legendary team will soon be the end of you. Camp three, it''s going to open. "


    Wow, Li Kaiyuan''s such a simple sentence is like a bolt from the blue, which makes people''s brains feel confused. Camp 3 is about to open?


    After half a sound, people''s faces suddenly changed, and afterglow asked directly.


    "Camp three is really going to open? Li Kaiyuan, don''t spread rumors. "


    Li Kaiyuan shook his head and said seriously.


    "Or do you think I''m really willing to be Liu''s dog? Lao Yu, you and I came out of the same army at that time. Although we haven''t contacted each other all the time, you should know what the people in that army are like. "


    "What?"


    On one side, bifurton was even more confused. He immediately put his inquiring eyes on Yu Hui. Yu Hui didn''t cover up any more. He nodded and said.


    "I was wondering why you suddenly went to please the Liu family. So you have received the news long ago?"

 Chapter 742

    Li Kaiyuan nodded and said.


    "It''s a coincidence. In a word, what I''m doing now is just to avoid becoming a legend. It''s extremely stupid for future generations to learn from the past? I just didn''t expect you to take the job. "


    Looking at them, Biff was confused and asked.


    "Wait, even if this is true, what does it have to do with the Liu family?"


    This time, instead of using Li Kaiyuan to explain, he had already understood the afterglow of everything and sighed to biff.


    "At that time, the legendary team didn''t agree to cooperate with the family forces to open Camp No. 2 until it gradually declined, and finally was forced to disband in the hands of the enemy. If not for this, the family would not be the first to beat our team in camp 2. "


    Bi Fu came in shorter than Li Kaiyuan and Yu Hui. They didn''t know so much about that year. However, after listening to Yu Hui''s explanation, he also guessed the general meaning.


    "In your opinion, only family members are qualified to go to camp 3 this time?"


    Yu Hui nodded and said.


    "Probably so, otherwise he would not choose like this."


    Yu Hui said, his eyes fell on Li Kaiyuan, but Li Kaiyuan shook his head.


    "Not all. It''s estimated that a few teams will be able to go together, but I don''t think it''s our turn."


    Biff asked again.


    "But there are official people in the camp besides the family? Now the family can cover up in the camp? "


    The official people mentioned by Bifu are the official heroes mentioned by Aunt Wang and Ye Ming before. In fact, they are the real insiders of non-human organizations. Although there are only a few people on the surface, everyone in camp 2 knows that the real leaders are not the families, but the official heroes and the people behind them.


    It is also because of their existence that the family forces dare not be unscrupulous in the camp, and the official will not allow the family development to endanger their position. Therefore, in general, when the team is in a weak position, they will quietly push behind.


    Both of them understand Bifu''s meaning, but Yu Hui is also puzzled by this point, because once the team is not qualified to go to camp 3, then the family forces are likely to catch up with and surpass the official forces under the nearly exclusive information.


    Li Kaiyuan obviously knew the details. After biff asked, a sneer appeared on his face.


    "What is the supremacy of interests? We have already been abandoned by the official forces. "


    Two people suddenly surprised, did not expect Li Kaiyuan would say this kind of words, can''t help but quickly to its detailed questions. At the same time, on the other side, Liu Tao finally catches up with Xiao Qiao before he arrives at the old nest of the black rock hawk king. Xiao Qiao is stunned to see that Liu Tao of the Liufu team is the one coming.


    "You, you Liufu team and storm team joined hands?"


    Liu Tao rolled his eyes and explained.


    "You think too much, we and they are not finished, how can we join hands."


    Then Liu Tao said his purpose. Little Jotun was very happy. At the same time, he was deeply relieved and said thank you.


    "Thank you. When the captain comes out, I will ask him to thank you personally."


    Liu Tao waved his hand and said.


    "Now is not the time to say that. We only see four of Li Kaiyuan''s people, and there are two more people who are likely to go after others. Let''s go back first."


    Liu Tao also told Xiao Qiao what he had told him at Dongkou Hanben. Xiao Qiao''s face changed greatly when she finished, because she knew very well that if Xiao Lan really entered the world of beasts, she would probably be on the other side of the cliff forest. She could not help rushing back with Liu Tao to the others.


    To Liu Tao''s dismay, when he came back with Xiao Qiao, the atmosphere of the people became harmonious. He could not help but go to Bifu and ask in a low voice.


    "Captain, what''s the situation?"


    Biff gave a general account of what had just happened, except that of camp three. Finally, he glanced at Little Joe and said.


    "He wants to pull us in. As long as he helps him finish the task, he can let us into the Liu family."


    Biff''s words haven''t been taboo to Little Joe, so after listening to his words, little Jotun''s face changed, subconsciously stepped back two steps. If Bi Fu and Yu Hui really agree with Li Kaiyuan, then she is just out of the tiger and into the wolves.


    Although Xiao Qiao still doesn''t understand why Li Kaiyuan is aiming at the sword alliance, he doesn''t know what his task is.


    However, Liu Tao knew his captain well and comforted him.


    "Don''t worry, if the captain really agreed, it won''t be like this now."


    At this time, Li Kaiyuan suddenly said.


    "Everyone has his own ambition. I won''t force you, but I''m bound to get this task. You can''t stop me."


    Bi Fu said with a smile.


    "Li Kaiyuan, I admit your courage is good, but I want to ask you where you got the confidence to pick three?"


    Li Kaiyuan didn''t answer, but the sneer on his face didn''t fade. The afterglow seemed to think of something. Suddenly, his face changed and he cheered to Bifu.


    "Bifu, take your team to the cliff forest immediately. I''ll be fine here."


    Bi Fu was stunned for a moment, but he soon understood the meaning of afterglow. He couldn''t help waving his hand to Liu Tao and others.


    "Let''s go first."


    Joe looked at the change blankly, but when he wanted to keep up, he was stopped by the afterglow and asked him to return to the base first. Xiao Qiao has the heart to refuse, but because of the afterglow''s identity or nodded, and did not follow the past toward the Liufu team, but toward the direction of the camp.


    Gao Nan and Lu Feng have been waiting at the entrance of the camp because they don''t have to go back to the base. They are very happy when they see Xiao Qiao coming back, but they also ask.


    "Deputy, where''s LAN? Do you know about the storm team? "


    Xiao Qiao nodded and said what happened just now. Both of them were worried about what happened in the end. However, Xiao Qiao suddenly found that Han Ben sighed a little and could not help but walk over and frown.


    "Brother Han, do you know something?"


    Han Ben sighed again and said.


    "According to what you said just now, the other team may have united with the storm team."


    Xiao Qiao''s eyes suddenly shrank. Besides Li Kaiyuan, sun Shang''s team was the first to rush to the cliff forest. If what Han Ben said is true, doesn''t it mean that


    At the thought of this, they couldn''t stay any longer. Fortunately, the hero quickly stopped them and persuaded them.

 Chapter 743

    "If their five-star team can''t help, you used to just give away your head."


    Little Joe said anxiously.


    "But I can''t see Xiaolan in danger and not save her."


    Han Ben sighed again. The relationship between Dao Jian League and him is different. Xiao Qiao and Xiao Lan are the last two veteran players. When it comes to worrying about him, he is not much less than Xiao Qiao, but he knows the reality better than Xiao Qiao.


    "Five star team is not what you can deal with."


    When Han Ben was persuading him, he suddenly thought of something and continued.


    "Why don''t you try to contact the head office first? Five stars should help. "


    It''s the so-called words that awaken the dreamer. Xiao Qiao and the three of them think that the sword League has a five-star team in camp 2. In fact, many teams in camp 1 have similar mechanisms. After all, those who can go to camp 2 and become five-star teams come out of camp 1 in those years. Everyone is happy to cultivate their own power or take over the team.


    Xiao Qiao doesn''t delay either. He quits the world of exotic animals, borrows a mobile phone and dials the phone that he has long remembered but hasn''t called.


    In the world of alien animals, many alien animals are extremely sensitive to mobile phone signals, so the official did not install a signal base station in it. Although there is still a signal in the camp, it is no different from shutting down after leaving the camp, so usually no one will bring a communication device into the world of alien animals, otherwise Xiao Qiao and Xiao Lan will not be in a hurry to inform Xiao Lan.


    But now it''s very disappointing for Xiao Qiao. The home team of sword League doesn''t do well in camp 2. When they hear that the other team is the storm team, they immediately find an excuse to push the responsibility. They just let Xiao Qiao take the team members back to the base to avoid the limelight.


    Xiao Qiao returns to the camp with deep disappointment. When Han Ben learns of the situation, he can only sigh again. The reason for the lack of communication, the relationship between the home team and the team has not been as originally conceived, this is also helpless.


    On the other hand, Ye Ming, who knows nothing about these things, is familiar with his weapons under the guidance of an old man.


    When ye Ming was told that he could choose one of the three physical and martial arts weapons, he almost did not hesitate to choose the last one. In physical direction, Ye Ming thinks that he should have five stars, and in martial arts, because he has potential, he is not eager for three moves.


    On the contrary, it''s weapons. As early as when he was fighting against Yanbao, Ye Ming realized the help brought by a good weapon. If he didn''t have a sharp weapon, it was really a question whether he could defeat Yanbao.


    Moreover, Ye Ming''s choice is not random, but after careful consideration. It''s the same with other animals. If you are wise and intelligent, you must lose first before you fight. Especially in the face of enemies like the Li family, once you can''t break through, you can only escape or wait to die.


    However, in the face of the 18 kinds of weapons put forward by the old man, Ye Ming suddenly fell into the difficulty of choice. In the end, it took about half an hour for Ye Ming to decide the most mainstream sword.


    On the one hand, Ye Ming considered that there would be relatively less data if he chose too biased, and on the other hand, he combined it with himself. What ye Ming is good at now is undoubtedly speed. The sword is light and elegant, which can just complement each other.


    In fact, the most important thing is that the old man is good at sword. Because of this, Ye Ming made his final choice.


    It seems that the old man of Liaoxing is a legendary ancient warrior. He is not only very experienced in one of the swords, but also strict in his life. He almost squeezed the last bit of physical strength of Ye Ming, and finally managed to pass his examination without eating, drinking or sleeping for a week.


    When ye Ming left a week later, his eyes looking at Ye Ming''s back were full of deep thinking and seemed to be making a decision.


    "Hoo, finally out."


    As soon as he stepped out of the gate of the training hall, Ye Ming could not help but breathe a sigh of relief. This week, he hardly wasted a minute and a second. This kind of strength makes Ye Ming doubt whether his hand is useless. Now let alone practicing sword, Ye Ming feels extremely hard when he picks up a sword.


    You know, after eating the green fruit, Ye Ming''s recovery ability has reached a terrible level, but Rao is also so trained, so the training intensity can be imagined.


    After that, Ye Ming immediately found a hotel in the base. After opening a room, he lay down on the bed and fell asleep. He didn''t wake up until noon on the third day.


    After a comfortable stretch, Ye Ming can''t help but touch a long bronze sword that Liu Lao gave him before he left and wave it in the room.


    The basic move of the sword is to stab, pick and chop, each of which has its corresponding power skills, and the connection between each other is more emphasis on the use of power skills. Ye Ming has heard a few old people say that advanced people can do more than a dozen continuous moves, but now ye Ming has only mastered eight, which is far from advanced.


    However, this does not affect Ye Ming''s interest in it, because in addition to the basic moves, he also taught Ye Ming a set of excellent ancient sword techniques, which are derived from the legendary sword fairy Li Bai''s Qinglian sword song.


    Shadow style is a general name, which is divided into six moves. Now ye Ming only learns the first half of the moves, that is, two of the first three moves. The sword falls nine days, and the shadow spreads to the galaxy.


    "The sword should be fast, the change of moves should be complicated, and the landing point should be accurate."


    Ye Ming murmured, his eyes burst out with a brilliant light. The bronze sword in his hand kept changing its position in the air. It was clearly the body of the sword, but the shadow of the sword twisted like a whip, and fell at the same point with an incredible angle.


    A long sword is like a spirit snake. Sometimes it will defend or attack. When you look at the momentum, it will be like a real spirit snake. It will bring invisible deterrence. This is the starting form of the sword falling to the sky.


    However, just when ye Ming wants to change his warm-up moves, there is a knock on the door. Ye Ming stops and goes over doubtfully. After opening the door, he knows that he has been sleeping for three days. He quickly makes up for the stone and then leaves the room.


    It''s about 100 to sleep out one night. It''s cheaper here. It''s only 30. It''s only 70 days. But his 70 is stone, not RMB. Ye Ming is not an ATM. How dare he stay.


    But these three days are not without effect. At least Ye Ming feels that he has reached the peak of his state.


    "There''s still powder that hasn''t been tried out. I don''t know if Xiao Qiao has any tasks. If not, go back first."


    Ye Ming murmured a word, can''t help but take out the already turned off mobile phone, training can''t be disturbed, this is the basic requirement of the old.

 Chapter 744

    However, to Ye Ming''s surprise, as soon as he turned on the phone, he found dozens of missed calls from Xiao Qiao. Ye Ming was shocked, smelled something wrong, and quickly pulled back.


    "Captain, you''re out at last!"


    Xiao Qiao''s surprise and haggard voice came from the phone, and he soon explained what happened during this period. Ye Ming was shocked and rushed to the camp.


    Because they are waiting for Ye Ming, the three of them have been staying in the camp. In addition to the three of them, there are Yuhui and Bifu. As soon as Ye Ming arrives, he immediately contacts them. When Yuhui and Bifu also arrive at the tavern of camp 1, Ye Ming has a detailed understanding of the matter.


    "Captain ye, how are you going to do this?"


    Yu Hui sits opposite Ye Ming. Although they are not the members of his Mingyue team, they are now on the same front with Ye Ming, so their attention is not lower than that of the sword League and others.


    Ye Ming''s face was gloomy when he learned that Xiao Lan had been arrested. He kept silent until now, and let Xiao Qiao and the three of them not ask, which made them very worried.


    And now in the face of afterglow, ye Mingcai gently opens silver teeth and says in a deep voice.


    "Will they hurt LAN? The official war guards don''t care about this? "


    At the beginning, it was just a rumor that led to the official war guards. Now the whole people have been arrested, so Ye Ming wants to know the attitude of the so-called official forces.


    Afterglow understand Ye Ming''s meaning, can''t help shaking his head said.


    "The war guard can''t handle this. Although people are taken away by Li Kaiyuan, because it''s a five-star team, even if we report it jointly, we can''t manage it as long as we can''t find people. But it can be guaranteed that Xiaolan won''t have anything to do with it. "


    Yu Hui said and thought about it again, and finally let the people avoid it. Only after they were three left, did he tell the real purpose of camp 3 and Li Kaiyuan.


    "He and I are from the same army. I know his character well. Although he is unscrupulous, there is no need to be so thorough now. After all, he just wants to lead the silver faced immortal out."


    Ye Ming sneered, but suddenly stood up. Yu Hui and Bifu looked at each other and asked.


    "What do you mean, boy? Save yourself or let your friends show up? "


    Then biff added.


    "If we want to save ourselves, we can discuss it together. As long as the silver faced immortal doctor does not appear, the people of the Liu family should not interfere. "


    Ye Ming shook his head, his face has returned to calm, seems to have made a decision, indifferent way.


    "I''ll take care of it myself."


    Yu Hui and Bifu''s brows suddenly wrinkled, and Yu Hui said displeasantly.


    "Boy, in this situation, I advise you not to be brave. Li Kaiyuan''s strength is equal to mine, not to mention the whole five-star team. How do you solve this problem?"


    Biff also advised.


    "Yes, boy, it''s not impossible for us to discuss this. As long as we can find out where he''s keeping people, we can directly apply for compulsory investigation."


    But what they don''t know is that Ye Ming''s intention to kill has already been aroused. He hasn''t settled the matter with Gao Nan. Now he comes to play with Xiao Lan? If ye Ming keeps his hand again this time, it''s better not to have this skill.


    However, Ye Ming also knows that Yu Hui and Bi Fu are also out of kindness, so he gives a light explanation.


    "Don''t worry, my friend''s strength is beyond your imagination. Since he has provoked me three times and four times, I don''t think I can be a friend if I keep it from him any more."


    After Ye Ming finished, he didn''t pay any attention to them and left the tavern directly. Xiao Qiao and others outside didn''t respond to Ye Ming''s questions and left camp one.


    It''s the first time for the three of Xiao Qiao to meet Ye Ming in such a state. They can''t help but go back to the tavern and ask what happened to them.


    Yu Hui sighed and said.


    "Your captain is too stubborn. Maybe he believes his friend''s strength too much. He doesn''t want us to interfere in this matter."


    The legend of Yinmian immortal doctor Xiaoqiao three people also know, so after learning that Ye Ming is going to inform Yinmian immortal doctor, the three people can''t help but breathe a sigh of relief, Lu Feng even said.


    "If yinmianxianyi is really willing to do it, Xiaolan should be OK."


    Afterglow said with a smile.


    "You really look down on the family. Don''t think that the silver faced immortal doctor''s ability to make the Liu family suffer losses means that he has the strength to challenge the family. I was at the scene about the animal tide. Do you know what the truth is? "


    Xiao Qiao three people suddenly a Leng, will doubt eyes fall on afterglow body, the latter this just light vomit a few words.


    "Not once."


    A strong worry once again climbed on the three people''s minds.


    Ye Ming left the tavern just to hide his eyes and ears. After finding a place where there was no one and changing his clothes, Ye Ming put on a silver mask. After entering the camp, he immediately used the three potential moves and disappeared outside the cave as a dark shadow.


    Han Ben is no stranger to this speed. Although he still can''t catch his figure, he also guesses the owner of the shadow, and an idea comes up subconsciously.


    "At last, is someone going to challenge the family again?"


    Meanwhile, Li''s stronghold in camp two.


    "Grandfather six, you said you wanted to woo that guy. Why don''t we help?"


    Li Qiqi sat opposite Liugong. She knew about the sword Alliance for a long time, and knew that it was Liu Xin''s idea behind it. But to her surprise, Liugong didn''t do anything about it. After all, it was an excellent opportunity to win over the silver faced immortal doctor. Moreover, if the Li family could help, it might even win over the sword alliance.


    Although she has no affection for Ye Ming, she has to admit that after learning about Ye Ming''s deeds, she also thinks that Ye Ming is a rare talent.


    Liugong sighed and said.


    "It''s not so simple. As you know about camp 3, our Li family can''t transfer Shenwei because of special circumstances, but the Liu family is different. We can''t deal with Liu Xin who has Shenwei at all."


    Li Qiqi''s brow suddenly a wrinkly, extremely dissatisfied ground says.


    "The government is also one of the four big families. Why should we spare no effort? The Liu family can still spare hands to do such dirty means."


    Liugong was also extremely helpless, but he could only sigh about the situation of camp 3 in his heart. If it wasn''t for this sudden situation, under the premise of the same Shenwei, he would not have lost the Liu family at all. How could he be like this now.

 Chapter 745

    He knows that this is an excellent opportunity to attract talents, but he just can''t do it. The frustration brought by this helplessness is really hard for him.


    But fortunately, this is not without benefits, so Liugong comforted Li Qiqi.


    "Although it''s the Liu family that has taken advantage of it, the military merit system is adopted in the development of camp 3. More work and more pay. When camp 3 is officially opened, our Li family will be able to take the lead."


    Li Qiqi''s face felt much better. However, at this time, the man who went out to inquire for information suddenly came back and said to them.


    "Princess liuyeqi, I just got the news that the silver faced immortal doctor has appeared, and is now rushing to the death valley of Heifeng valley."


    Liu Gong and Li Qiqi stood up immediately, and Li Qiqi suggested without Liu Gong.


    "Sixth grandfather, let''s go and have a look, too?"


    This is likely to see the real strength of the silver faced immortal doctor, which has brought a strong interest to people who have long been curious about the silver faced immortal doctor. In fact, when the news reached camp 2, many people had already left for death valley.


    Liugong and Li Qiqi are equally interested in the strength of yinmianxianyi, so Liugong immediately nods, and then goes with Li Qiqi.


    Few people know about the storm team''s capture of the sword alliance. It''s just the news from the Liu family that they wanted to compete with the yinmianxian doctor for the treasure in the cliff forest. So many people only know that it''s a family feud and the members of the team, but they don''t know the means behind it.


    Finally someone dare to challenge the family! This alone is enough to be a reason for everyone to take advantage of the excitement, not to mention the reputation of yinmianxianyi.


    For a moment, on the road from Camp 2 to Heifeng Valley, there were groups of soldiers everywhere. And also go to the afterglow of the moon team and Bi Fu''s six blessing team.


    But what everyone doesn''t know is that Ye Ming deliberately released the news, and now he didn''t go to Heifeng Valley, but stayed in a hiding place outside Camp 2.


    This time, Ye Ming has learned the details from Xiao Qiao and Yu Hui. There are three enemies, Liu''s, Li Kaiyuan''s storm team, and sun Shang''s temporary defection.


    At the thought of sun Shangye Ming''s face, he couldn''t help but feel a sense of killing. At the beginning, when he just formed a team to do the task, it was enough to insult him. In the past, Ye Ming can put up with it. But if Xiaolan had not defected from him, Xiaolan would not have been taken away by Li Kaiyuan. In the end, this guy is also the culprit.


    So Ye Ming didn''t go to Heifeng Valley immediately. Compared with this kind of Ming waiting for his enemy, Ye Ming still felt that this kind of enemy that could be hidden at any time was more troublesome, so he deliberately spread the news to lead him out.


    "Everyone knows the doctor, but they don''t know that I''m the doctor, so even if I''m a killer, I''ll be fine."


    Ye Ming''s eyes suddenly burst out a cold intention to kill. This time, he is ready to kill. No matter the other party is a member of the organization or the superior four families, there is no soft hand!


    Things are relatively smooth, Ye Ming only lurked less than 10 minutes, then saw sun Shang with his team mixed in the crowd to the black wind valley. However, according to the normal situation, those teams that are ranked in the top rank disdain to work with the ordinary five-star team, but now sun Shang is in the middle of it.


    Obviously, he was careful enough to think that Ye Ming might be targeted at him because of this. To tell the truth, even if Yu Hui, Li Kaiyuan, is not confident that he will be in the hands of the four families, then he can still leave safely, so sun Shang has a clear understanding of the strength of yinmianxianyi.


    If you can avoid it, you will never be arrogant.


    It''s a pity that he underestimated Ye Ming''s patience and decision, thinking that I would not dare to do it if I hid in the crowd? Ye Ming''s eyes a MI, the whole person like a shell into a shadow, to its position straight away.


    All the members of the five-star team were present, and their reaction ability was not comparable to that of ordinary people. In addition, Ye Ming did not deliberately hide his momentum, so someone soon found something unusual.


    "What''s that?"


    "This figure seems to be, ah, a silver faced immortal doctor!"


    The members who recognize Ye Ming''s mask immediately scream. They are going to Heifeng Valley just to see the elegant demeanor of the silver faced immortal doctor. Suddenly, they meet like ordinary people suddenly seeing their idols. The excitement comes from inside.


    But the excitement of all the people couldn''t infect sun Shang at all. His face changed greatly and he hurried back to the camp with his team members. Ye Ming''s eyes had already locked him firmly. With the help of the enthusiastic masses, Ye Ming gave way to sun Shang in advance. After counting the breathing time, Ye Ming caught up with sun Shang.


    "Damn it, array!"


    Seeing that his speed was far less than that of Ye Ming, sun Shangyi gritted his teeth and waved his hand. He drew out his sword and rushed to Ye Ming instead of retreating. At the same time, the guard also finds a shield behind his back, the soldier draws out his sword, and the assassin immediately finds a suitable position to give ye Ming a thunderbolt.


    The onlookers exclaimed in surprise. They thought that the silver faced immortal doctor was just passing by. Why did they suddenly work with the five-star team?


    Sun Shang, who was desperate, also aroused a strong sense of war. Except for several teams who participated in the animal tide at the beginning, other people were just hearsay about the silver faced immortal doctor. Sun Shang was also influenced by the afterglow''s attitude that he had contacted with Ye Ming. At the moment, in the sense of war, those so-called prestige suddenly became illusory.


    "What about the silver faced immortal doctor? I''m the leader of the five-star team!"


    In the roar, sun Shang waves his sword and uses a move that Ye Ming is very familiar with. The sword falls to the sky.


    In a flash, several ghost snakes appeared out of thin air, stabbing Ye Ming''s key points with tricky angles. If ye Ming hadn''t learned the shadow style, he might have avoided the attack for a while, but now sun Shang''s sword falls into the sky, and it doesn''t make any difference to wield it peacefully in Ye Ming''s eyes.


    It''s even a bit flawed.


    "The great achievement of sword falling into the sky is four moves and twelve moves, but he only has three moves and six moves, just a small achievement."


    Ye Ming''s eyes suddenly burst out with unprecedented brilliance. In the training hall, there are few old people who only teach them, so it''s rare to meet the enemy of the same move. Ye Ming''s excitement immediately gets hooked up.


    "The sword falls nine days."


    Ye Ming light drink, the same illusion of a number of snakes, but people can see, Ye Ming illusion of the virtual image is not only more than sun Shang, but also more clear and real.


    "Four styles and six moves? No way


    Sun Shang was so surprised that he wanted to step back, but it was too late.

 Chapter 746

    At the moment when their swords touch each other, Ye Ming''s snake devours them as if they were solid. Sun Shang realizes that it''s not good and wants to step back behind the guard, but only has time to step back. He breaks Ye Ming''s bronze sword and wipes it over his neck.


    "No!"


    Sun Shang let out his last voice. He knelt down with his neck covered with blood. At the same time, Ye Ming''s indifferent voice came from his ear.


    "Dare you challenge me with this strength?"


    The sound! Sun Shang suddenly widens his eyes and points to Ye Ming''s back in horror. But in the end, he can''t make a sound any more, so he turns his eyes over.


    Ye Ming turned to avoid the shield of his guard and disappeared in the direction of Heifeng valley without looking back.


    "Captain!"


    Sun Shang''s team members responded and quickly gathered around, but ye Ming didn''t keep his hand at all. He almost cut half of his neck. He had already lost his breath and could not die completely.


    The melon eating crowd around was silent, in sharp contrast to the anxious, angry and sad people.


    "This is the strength of the silver faced immortal doctor?"


    "Crushing battle, a five-star team leader can''t even hold one round?"


    Until a long time, the people who finally reacted suddenly rang out in an uproar, but they couldn''t wait to rush towards the black wind valley. At the beginning, they were still wondering whether the silver faced immortal doctor really dared to accept the challenge of the Liu family. This time, they just wanted to be confirmed.


    But now, after seeing ye Ming''s strength, their ideas suddenly changed. The strength and family situation are really five to five. This time, they can definitely feast their eyes!


    For a time, people''s steps were more cheerful.


    The status of Heifeng Valley in the five-star map is as classic as that of Evil Forest in the three-star map, but the difference is that Heifeng valley also integrates the reputation of cliff forest. There are three top adventure sites in it, one is Xiaofeng forest, the other is mangyuan, and finally is the death valley Ye Ming is going to.


    These three places are just like the three star team entering the cliff forest for the five-star team that failed to rank. Although they are full of opportunities and resources, they are also full of danger.


    One of the most important is the cutting wind of Death Valley all year round. If people who are not strong enough stay in it for a while, their strength will be reduced by one more point. Many ordinary five-star teams are often cut into Samsung''s strength without even going to their hinterland, and finally they can only flee in a hurry.


    Death Valley is a gravel area. Except that the mouth of the valley is made up of two different rocks, which are as neat as mountains. Almost no place in it is complete. Some places even collapse suddenly when you are walking. There is a bottomless abyss below. In the history of camp 2, no one has ever been able to fall down or come up alive.


    In addition to the danger of the terrain, there is the strange beast lurking under the gravel. The most frightening thing is the famous rock worm, a mutant earthworm with a body length of more than 10 meters and a mouthful of children. Once it becomes violent, its whole body will protrude thick and hard spines. The ordinary shield is no different from the paper one.


    And the wind butterfly that comes with the wind, the stone turtle that is as strong as steel, can be said that unless it is a special case, Death Valley is the pronoun of the general five-star team to stop.


    However, after such a long period of development, Death Valley has evolved from the original forbidden area into two areas, the outer and inner.


    The inner circle is still a stop pronoun, but the outer circle, even if it is an ordinary five-star team, as long as you are careful, you can go in and have a look.


    This time, the place where the Liu family made an engagement with the Yinmian immortal doctor was the famous cutting wind top on the outside. It was a flat land of thousands of square meters. Although there was still gravel at the foot, at least it was not like a big stone protruding from other places several meters or ten meters away. It was quite like a place where people could use a weapon to flatten it. It was very suitable for the engagement.


    It''s also because cutting the wind top is on the periphery. As the saying goes, all the famous teams and ordinary teams rush in. The good thing for Ye Ming is that at least he doesn''t have to worry about getting lost.


    It took Ye Ming less than half an hour to reach the foot of the mountain.


    Ye Ming looked up at the mountain, which disappeared half way. His eyes under the silver mask were cold. However, just when he wanted to go up, he ran into an old acquaintance, Liu Gong and Li Qiqi.


    Because of the ambush and other big troops leading the way, Ye Ming is a step later than the two of them. They didn''t expect that they would meet Ye Ming just when they arrived at the top of the cutting wind. Liu Gong could not help but say hello.


    "Yinmian immortal doctor, how was your farewell that day?"


    Ye Ming looks at Liu Gong faintly and turns back. It''s OK. If it''s OK, I won''t be here. Seeing ye Ming''s arrogant attitude, Li Qiqi was upset, but she couldn''t help, and couldn''t find a reason to vent for a while.


    But the eight faced six Gong didn''t care, still with a smile.


    "I don''t know if yinmianxian doctor still remembers the egg?"


    Ye Ming pondered for a few seconds before he accepted his emotion and nodded his head in a slow voice.


    "Don''t worry. I won''t forget what I promised you. I''ll come to you after this time."


    Ye Ming said he wanted to go up, but he was suddenly pulled by Liu Gong. Ye Ming''s eyebrows suddenly wrinkled and turned to look at Liu Gong.


    "What else?"


    Liugong laughs and suddenly takes out a gadget from his arms. It looks like a toy shield, but it''s carved with exquisite stripes. It''s also a delicate gadget.


    But ye Ming doesn''t understand what Liugong means, so he doesn''t take it. Instead, he looks at Liugong with doubts.


    At this time, another group of melon eaters came here. Liugong didn''t want to be seen by others. He could not help but put the gadget into Ye Ming''s arms and explained in a low voice.


    "This is an intermediate treasure, which can resist the full force of the six stars."


    Ye Ming still didn''t understand Liu Gong''s meaning, and his doubts didn''t decrease. However, Liu Gong didn''t explain too much, so he took Li Qiqi to cut the wind top first.


    Ye Ming pondered for a while, and slightly guessed the intention of Liugong. He couldn''t help laughing and put the shield into his arms. Then I don''t think about it any more, I go straight to the top of the cutting wind.


    Liu Gong and Li Qiqi didn''t accelerate deliberately. After Ye Ming disappeared in his sight, Li Qiqi couldn''t help asking.

 Chapter 747

    "Grandfather six, why did you give him the wind shield? Even if it''s a middle-level treasure, it''s still valuable, isn''t it? "


    Li Qiqi knows that Liugong wants to win over, but Li Qiqi thinks it''s too luxurious to throw out an intermediate treasure directly. Even ordinary treasures are the existence of the vast majority of the five-star team''s extravagance. An intermediate treasure is more valuable than the five-star team in the whole row.


    Moreover, she knew that the wind shield had been with Liugong for some years, and she was not willing to touch it except lending it to her.


    Liugong said with a smile.


    "Kiki, you underestimated him. But this time, I''m really gambling on whether he can survive from the Liu family. "


    Li Qiqi suddenly Leng for a while, thought of the third camp, this just a little guess six public purpose, so no longer speak. Just look to cut the wind top direction of the eyes or with doubt, on his own, really have the ability to challenge the Liu family?


    The scene of cutting the wind top is a bit unexpected to Ye Ming. On the way here, Ye Ming also inquired about the situation of cutting the wind top. The most important thing is the strong wind blowing from time to time. If ordinary people stand on it, they will be blown away even if they can''t stand for a moment.


    But when ye Ming came up, he could not feel the slightest wind except seeing the group of melon eaters. Even the ground was not a piece of gravel in his imagination. Instead, it was a layer full of pebbles as big as his thumb. Looking down, it was no different from the sand. He could not judge where to stand.


    And in addition, Ye Ming did not find the figure of the Liu family, it seems that has not arrived. However, Ye Ming is not worried that the Liu family will break the appointment. After all, the news comes from them on their own initiative, and now the news of his appearance has spread all over the No. 2 camp. Ye Ming believes that the Liu family will appear sooner or later, otherwise Liu Gong and Li Qiqi of the Li family would not be here.


    However, Ye Ming''s goal is not the Liu family. After finding a place for few people to wait, Ye Ming begins to focus on the people who are catching up.


    Li Kaiyuan''s storm team is Ye Ming''s real goal. As one of the initiators, Ye Ming is not worried that he will not appear.


    Although there are a large number of melon eaters on the top of cutting wind, no one dares to get close to Ye Ming. For one thing, because ye Ming''s rumor is there, even the family forces are not afraid of people they can provoke. Secondly, it is also related to the family. If ye Ming can defeat the Liu family, it will be better, but if ye Ming fails, those who have a relationship with him will definitely be involved.


    So for a moment, the top of the cutting wind is divided into two parts, one is the silent Ye Ming, the other is the melon eating crowd.


    "Be careful, everyone. There will be a turbulent period in about ten minutes. Don''t be careless."


    The kind-hearted people who eat melons give some kind reminders to those who seldom come to cut the wind top. Not far away, Ye Ming''s ears move.


    "Turbulent period? Does it have something to do with the current calm? "


    Ye Ming''s mind moved. Because he was in a hurry this time, he didn''t know how much to cut the wind top. He only knew that it would blow a strange wind that could reduce his strength. Therefore, the words of the well meaning masses made Ye Ming alert.


    It didn''t take long for Liugong to take Li Qiqi to the top of the cutting wind. Maybe it''s the reason why he didn''t want to be noticeable. Liugong pretended that he didn''t know ye Ming, but just glanced at Ye Ming and joined the crowd.


    Like the Liu family, the Li family is one of the four families in camp 2. Naturally, the people around them noticed them at the first sight, and they couldn''t help but give up a small space. They didn''t even dare to get close to each other within five meters.


    After another five minutes, Yu Hui and Bi Fu also arrived with their teammates. Although they didn''t talk to Ye Ming, their astonished eyes were clearly visible when they looked at Ye Ming. It was obvious that they had heard about sun Shang. If it wasn''t for the wrong occasion, they would have asked him for details.


    Soon five minutes later, Ye Ming did not wait for the Liu family and Li Kaiyuan''s storm team, but the cutting wind really appeared.


    This is really a very strange wind. Before the wind comes, it sounds like a baby''s cry. When ye Ming hears it, he feels a little creepy. Even some old people are subconsciously shocked. He hastily gives a piece of yellow paper that Ye Ming has never seen before.


    To Ye Ming''s dismay, when he patted his body, a yellow cover immediately covered him. Not only he, but also people around him did the same thing, including Liugong and Li Qiqi.


    Just slightly different from other people, their paper is white, and their covers are almost transparent, which seems to be much higher than those with yellow light.


    "You see, the silver faced immortal doctor doesn''t even use the wind shield!"


    With a exclamation, people soon found that Ye Ming still had no action. The startled dew on his face involuntarily emerged, and some people also directly and vulgarily yelled.


    Ye Ming is also surprised by Yu Hui and Liu Gong. Li Qiqi says that it''s impossible. How can people with five stars dare to fight against the wind? And at a time of imminent challenge?


    Just when everyone was amazed at Ye Ming''s behavior, the so-called cutting wind finally came. As like as two peas of wind, the difference between the wind and the ordinary wind is not very big.


    The only difference is that it''s really right for the word "Crazy". The power of the attack makes Ye Ming''s corner slap. If it''s not for the practice, it will be overturned after standing here for a second.


    Ye Ming didn''t feel anything at first, but after that gust of wind, a void suddenly came out of his body. It seems that although the gust of wind didn''t blow him down, it also blew something out of his body.


    "What the hell is going on?"


    Ye Ming was shocked, because what he had scraped away was his own strength! It''s less than three seconds since I was blown by the strong wind, but the feeling in my body is like driving for half an hour with the potential three moves. The emptiness comes from the weakness after I''m tired!


    But ye Ming hasn''t expressed his emotions yet, and soon he finds something surprising. This weak feeling has just risen, and it''s less than a few breath. Suddenly, a sense of strength and fullness comes from his body. The recovery ability of green fruit is still effective!

 Chapter 748

    Ye Ming, under the silver mask, breathed a sigh of relief. At that moment, he was still worried about how to deal with the Liu family if he didn''t have those strange masks.


    Fortunately, the recovery effect of green fruit is still effective here. It seems that the so-called chaotic wind period is that it may blow irregularly at any time. After several more times, Ye Ming finally put his heart down.


    The so-called wind cutting is nothing. It''s just a little bit more crazy than the general wind, and it''s not very comfortable to blow.


    But the people on one side were already silly. If it was once or twice, they could barely resist. Now that the three waves have passed, Ye Ming is still unmoved. What does this mean? Silver face immortal doctor can really resist cutting wind!


    For a moment, the originally calm people suddenly burst the pot. Li Qiqi''s eyes toward Ye Ming also showed a trace of awe. Besides, this ability is enough to prove that Ye Ming''s strength has left her several blocks. Liugong''s face becomes more excited. The stronger Ye Ming''s strength is, the higher his winning rate is. How can he not be excited?


    Yu Hui sighed.


    "It''s worthy of the silver faced immortal doctor. It seems that the boy''s self-confidence is not without reason."


    Bi Fu nodded with deep sympathy. The most terrifying thing in death valley is the wind cutting. It''s OK on the outside. Once in the inner circle, only Liugong and Li Qiqi''s wind shield can resist one or two. If the silver faced immortal doctor can really resist the wind cutting or ignore it, Doesn''t it mean that the valley of death is as accessible to him as his back garden?


    Although the forbidden area is dangerous, it is also the place with the least development and the most resources. This is enough for Ye Ming to make them feel envious. For example, if ye Ming knows that a treasure land is full of gold, others can only be greedy, but ye Ming can get it at will. If he does not envy it, it is absolutely false.


    At one time, so many people on the scene thought that Ye Ming was demonstrating invisibly. No one would have thought that Ye Ming didn''t know the existence of the wind shield at all. Otherwise, he would not be in the limelight if he could keep a low profile according to Ye Ming''s criteria.


    For Ye Ming, cutting the wind is just a small episode. Although he has noticed other people''s strange eyes, Ye Ming doesn''t know the existence of the wind shield, which makes the situation helpless. Secondly, there is a silver mask. Ye Ming is not too worried about it, so he soon put these things behind him and continued to stare at the troops who still arrived one after another.


    In Ye Ming''s plan, the best thing is that Li Kaiyuan comes first, so that he can directly skip the battle with the Liu family and directly catch Li Kaiyuan and press Xiaolan''s whereabouts. Unfortunately, things go against his wishes. The first person who arrives is the Liu family.


    It was Liu Xin who wanted to grab Ye Ming''s fruit and his Shenwei team that led the team.


    "Silver faced immortal doctor, I have to admire your courage. To tell you the truth, at the beginning, I really didn''t intend to lead you out."


    As soon as Liu Xin appeared, he opened his eyes and told a lie. The irony on his face was on the paper. However, people who didn''t know the situation really thought it was out of his self-confidence. Ye Ming stares at him coldly. Although it is Li Kaiyuan who captured Xiaolan, he also knows from Yu Hui that the root cause is Liu''s instigation.


    In other words, this guy is also the originator of this matter, and the real behind the scenes mastermind.


    Ye Ming is full of fire when he thinks that he has used such a mean to force himself out. In addition, Xiao Lan has been arrested for several days, and now his life and death are uncertain. After a long time, the evil has never appeared, and the fire suddenly comes to Ye Ming''s heart again.


    "People."


    Ye Ming doesn''t talk nonsense with Liu Xin, but Liu Xin obviously doesn''t want others to know about it, so he pretends to know nothing and says to Ye Ming.


    "People? Who is it? Oh, don''t you think I have to take more people to deal with you? Six of us, that''s enough. "


    As soon as Liu Xin''s words came to an end, the five Shenwei behind him suddenly moved and quickly stood in a good position. Liu Xin directly took out the beads. With a flash of red light, a red sword appeared on his head, with the tip of the sword pointing directly at Ye Ming.


    "The silver faced immortal doctor, you robbed my treasure twice in the cliff forest, and regarded my Liu family as nothing. Today I want you to get to know me well, what is family."


    Without giving Ye Ming time to speak at all, Liu Xin roared away with the long sword on his head. His sudden and decisive decision surprised all the people not far away. He quickly stepped back to let him enter the arena, for fear that he would be affected.


    At the same time, a trace of discontent also spread in the atmosphere of the public.


    "This Liu Shao is too overbearing, even if the family power is stronger than the general five-star team, but it is not so overbearing."


    Similar words and discontent suddenly spread among the melon eating masses, and also spread to Liu Xin''s ears. If compared to the usual, he would be angry, but now he has only a sneer.


    Because such a situation is what he wants, compared with the words of telling people about the sword alliance.


    Liu Xin''s careful eye can''t hide Ye Ming''s, but ye Ming doesn''t care with him either. Instead, he suddenly feels cold. Don''t you want to save face with strength? I''ll show you my strength first.


    Ye Ming''s eyes blinked. After Liu Xin was close to 10 meters, he suddenly moved forward. At the same time, he pulled out the bronze sword that had been simply disguised.


    Nine days after the sword falls, the Milky Way spreads its shadow. The first two moves of shadow style appear almost at the same time. In front of Ye Ming''s body, a virtual shadow snake with the same shape as the red long sword suddenly appears and shoots at Liu Xin like a smart one.


    Sword is the mainstream of the mainstream weapons. Many of the team leaders on the scene had learned the shadow moves in liaolaona at the beginning, so they recognized Ye Ming''s moves in an instant. At the same time, they were shocked.


    "The shadow of the sword turns into a snake, and the sword falls into the image of the Ninth Heaven."


    "More than that, I''ve seen Liu Lao''s sword luojiutian Dacheng. Although it''s snake shaped, it doesn''t have its spirit. He can take the initiative to attack, which also adds the second type of galactic shadow transmission!"


    The exclamation of the wise captain made Liu Xin''s heart jump wildly. Although he was born in a family and disdained to learn the shadowboxing, which is specially for the sword repair captain, it doesn''t mean that he despises shadowboxing, let alone that he doesn''t know the power of shadowboxing.


    Liu''s main move is also a sword skill. His burning God move can also be divided into six moves. Therefore, he is particularly clear about the meaning of the great achievement of the sword move. He immediately turns the point of the Shenwei sword, and the six people flow a red light one after another.

 Chapter 749

    Ye Ming has long been sure to win, so he looks at the flash of red light in front of him. He has accumulated his internal power and stands steadily on the cliff like a wind knife. Everyone below is dumbfounded. Liu Xin''s flash of red light gradually condenses together. The space where the flash of red light breaks. Unexpectedly, this is Liu Xin''s highest realm.


    Originally, he wanted to win or lose a game, but Liu Xin only saw Ye Ming''s move and knew that he couldn''t beat it. However, the following people were all fighting for breath when they were watching not steamed bread. He also knew all the moves of the Liu family. Today, he will take them out.


    But ye Ming obviously didn''t pay attention to Liu Xin. When gathering internal force, he only used seven points of internal force. Although Liu Xin knew he couldn''t beat him, he still made the most of his internal force in the light of his intention of not losing. The light of the knife flickered. The wind caused by gathering internal force made Liu Xin''s clothes float gently.


    Ye Ming''s eyes suddenly stopped, throwing out 70% of his internal power, which turned into a stream of Qi and went straight to Liu Xin.


    Although Liu Xin is not flustered on the surface, he has made preparations at the bottom of his heart. His moves are mainly defensive. In this way, even if he can''t win, he can protect himself first.


    However, Ye Ming obviously didn''t give Liu Xin the chance to protect his life. Taking advantage of his first sword test, Ye Ming continuously issued the second and third sword moves. The sword Qi and internal power were natural. People at the bottom of the cliff only saw the place swept by the sword Qi, as if there were more transparent swords out of thin air, sweeping all kinds of vegetation around the cliff.


    Liu Xin couldn''t dodge, so he had to take his body to the top. Unexpectedly, the people under Liu Xin were loyal and courageous. Seeing that his head was about to be injured, he didn''t care about the others. Three or two people who were close to Liu Xin rushed up quickly to block Liu Xin''s hand.


    Ye Ming''s sword Qi passes through these two or three people''s bodies. He is still domineering, but he is weakened a lot, and Liu Xin easily hides him. But the sword Qi behind him comes immediately, and Liu Xin''s forehead is soaked with sweat, so he is afraid that he can''t avoid it.


    The rest of the people watched their companions spit blood and fall in front of them. They also felt that the silver faced doctor was a bit too heavy. So they were angry and took over their reason. They also rushed forward regardless of other people''s dissuasion.


    These people were obviously killed. Under the pressure of Ye Ming''s sword Qi and internal power, they had no fighting power. It was as simple as crushing an ant.


    Ye Ming sneered. He didn''t pay attention to these people at all. He just concentrated his internal power a little. Those people were afraid from the bottom of his heart. His hands slowed down and then fell to the ground.


    Blood gushed out, Liu Xin watched these people fall one by one, suddenly felt a little powerless.


    Liu Xin is scared. Even if he goes on like this, there are not enough people to kill. For today''s sake, only to protect his life is the right way. So he has an idea in his heart. He pretends to attack, but actually defends. After all, he is defeated by Ye Ming. He vomits blood and gradually loses the battle.


    The crowd watching the battle below the mountain cheered when they saw that the silver faced doctor had won. Ye Ming stood on the top of the mountain.


    Everyone was waiting for the silver faced doctor to say something, but ye Ming just had a meal on the cliff, then jumped off the cliff and disappeared.


    All of them were disappointed. Some of them even wanted to find out the true face of the silver faced doctor. They just watched him jump off the cliff. They didn''t even have the courage to chase him.


    "I want to see the true face of the silver faced doctor, so I left?"


    "The silver faced doctor really deserves his reputation."


    "If you have the silver face doctor, if you have God''s help!"


    People at the bottom are still sighing. Some people are still eager to catch up, but after thinking about it, they still don''t go.


    After jumping off the cliff, Ye Ming breathed a sigh of relief, then took off the mask on his face. His face was much more relaxed. Before the crowd reacted, he quietly took the path and went back to the camp.


    At the bottom of the cliff are some low shrubs. Ye Ming wasted some energy to pass through them, but it was smooth. After walking for a long time, he saw the location of the camp.


    Just outside the camp, Ye Ming found traces of some people. It was not long before he saw the situation. The footprints he had stepped on were still clear, and the soil was not completely dry. It seems that some people with ulterior motives were here to peep at the camp, but they didn''t dare to get too close, so they had to quietly watch in the distance.


    Ye Ming quietly looked around, and there were signs of people''s activities in the four directions of the camp. It seems that now all the battalions are covetous, and they want to annex other teams.


    Ye Ming didn''t dare to stay more. He wrote down the positions and rushed to the camp.


    The camp is the same as before. All the people are busy with their own affairs. No one notices Ye Ming who has disappeared for a long time and appears again. He went back to his tent in three steps.


    The furnishings in the room are the same as before. Ye Ming feels at ease and comfortable. He finds a place to sit down and touches his stomach. After fighting for a long time, he is hungry. He doesn''t know when Xiao Qiao will come back.


    Recalling the fight just now, Ye Ming comforts himself a little. As long as other people know the existence of the silver faced doctor, they won''t be too rampant. Attacking Liu Xin is actually killing chickens for monkeys. As long as other people have some scruples, it''s equivalent to Ye Ming being in the dark and doing things better.


    However, today''s Liu Xin may be able to support the general for a while, which is also a little less enemy.


    But compared with other teams, Liu Xin''s camp is still relatively general. There will only be more people who will fight for resources by all means. They are afraid that more people will sacrifice. However, there is no way, the world is the jungle, who can live to the end, is the king.


    There were some voices coming from the hustle and bustle outside. Ye Ming was meditating, but he didn''t notice them. After a while, he saw a woman stooping in.


    "Ye Ming? When did you come back? "


    It turned out that Xiao Qiao came back. As soon as she came in, she saw Ye Ming sitting in the tent and thought she was wrong.


    "Ah, not long ago."


    Ye Ming stands up and looks at Xiao Qiao, with tenderness in his eyes. Xiao Qiao is very happy, quickly came to hold Ye Ming, and then quickly pulled up the tent curtain.


    "Wait a minute. I''ll get something."


    Then he took something from the pot and put it into his arms. Then he took Ye Ming from the back of the tent to the back and found a quiet place to sit down.


    "Here you are."


    Xiao Qiao takes the things in his arms to Ye Ming, and finds out that it''s a corn cake.


    "Eat, you must be hungry."


    "Not bad."


    Ye Ming is a little embarrassed, but he still takes the things in Xiao Qiao''s hand and lowers his head to take a bite. It was very sweet, so I swallowed it twice and twice.

 Chapter 750

    Xiao Qiao saw that Ye Ming finished eating, handed a pot of water, Ye Ming took two drinks.


    "You know, in your absence, a big thing happened."


    "Oh? What''s the matter? "


    "You know the silver faced doctor. Today he dueled with Liu Xin. Guess what, Liu Xin lost and several people died."


    Ye Ming just listen, smile did not say anything, he can not know it? He''s the silver faced doctor.


    "You don''t know, originally many people were optimistic about Liu Xin, saying that he had the courage to challenge the silver face doctor, but he lost a little miserably in the end. Those people''s faces were as good-looking as honey powder."


    "What''s more amazing is that Liu Xinyan pretended to be injured and ran away after he couldn''t fight. The silver faced doctor is really a big family. He spared his life."


    Xiao Qiao adds oil and vinegar to tell Ye Ming how powerful and powerful the silver faced doctor is, and how Liu Xin lost his ass.


    Ye Ming''s response is full of thoughts.


    "Ye Ming, you can see the situation now. With the silver faced doctor, we can''t easily get resources. What''s your plan?"


    Ye Ming looks at Xiao Qiao and then turns to look into the distance. Today''s situation is really very difficult. All the teams are waiting for a share. Especially now that camp 3 is about to open, it''s uncertain whether they can get the best resources.


    "If we can''t get the best resources when camp 3 is open, I''m afraid the continuity of the team will be a problem. We can''t just wait and die."


    Xiao Qiao said anxiously, but ye Ming''s face didn''t change much, just looking at the distance.


    "I know that. On my way back, I found that there were many traces of people around our team. I''m afraid that other teams have already known our whereabouts. They just wait to take advantage of the opportunity to expand themselves after annexation. I also see some marks around our camp. Maybe some people have already started to contact their teammates."


    Ye Ming picked up the kettle and took another drink.


    "The most important thing is that although there is No. 3 camp to be opened now, it looks like a piece of fat, but it is not. Let''s not talk about the situation inside the camp, we have no time to worry about the people who covet the camp, not to mention taking away resources."


    Little Joe nodded. Although he said something pessimistic, it was true.


    "What should we do? There are wolves in front and tigers behind. We can''t be slaughtered like this."


    Ye Ming agreed, and then said.


    "Certainly not, but we can take circuitous tactics. Since we have no way to grab resources, why don''t we wait for them to grab them? In this way, we have to lose both sides in the process of fighting. When their manpower and material resources can''t keep up, we can take advantage of them."


    Little Joe''s eyes sparkled.


    "That is, when they fight, as long as they don''t have the brains to fight, there will always be defeat. As long as they are not as good as us, we can take the opportunity to swallow and rob their resources."


    Ye Ming touched Xiao Qiao''s head with approval. When did Xiao Qiao become so smart?


    "For today''s sake, we can''t rob them, but we have to encourage others to rob them. When they find out the situation, we can enter camp 3 without any difficulty. When they lose their troops, we will be the biggest winner."


    Xiao Qiao is very happy, in the end is Ye Ming, consider things always thoughtful and meticulous.


    "Well, I''m hungry again. Let''s go back."


    Ye Ming pulls up Xiao Qiao, who is sitting on the ground, and they walk towards the camp side by side. As soon as I got to the door of the tent, I heard that it was very busy inside.


    Little Joe led the way into the tent and said to Yu Hui and biff.


    "You see, who''s back?"


    Yu Hui and Bi Fu are fighting. When they see Ye Ming, they come up to ask for help.


    "Ye Ming, it''s not interesting enough. I won''t say a word when I come back."


    Ye Ming scratched his head. He was a little embarrassed. His identity was there, and he couldn''t reveal too much.


    Xiao Lan sees Ye Ming''s embarrassment and comes up to break it.


    "Well, just come back. I''m so happy today. Why don''t you make something delicious to treat everyone?"


    All agreed. Ye Ming can''t help, so he has to fight. Xiao Qiao is the chef, and Yu Hui and Bi Fu are responsible for cleaning the table.


    Although the conditions are very difficult, everyone is comfortable. First, Ye Ming is around. Second, Ye Ming has made the situation very clear. Even if he is anxious, it''s useless. So it''s better to put down his guard and concentrate on the present.


    The food is very simple, but it''s the best meal that can be made. Xiao Qiao and Xiao Lan even peel and bone the rabbit they beat yesterday and serve two hard dishes. For Ye Ming, it''s already an excellent wine dish.


    "Ye Ming, go on."


    Yu Hui throws a wine pot at Ye Ming. Ye Ming catches it quickly, then opens the wine pot, and a smell of wine wafts out in an instant.


    It''s a pleasure in the world. Ye Ming is satisfied with wine, meat and beautiful women.


    Xiao Qiao and Bi Fu are still busy. Yu Hui turns around the door of the tent in case of plot. After a while, they return to the tent. Several people go out in turn. The rest talk and laugh and ask Ye Ming where he has been during this time.


    Ye Ming laughs, finds any excuse to prevaricate the past, and then says something about the road, which makes the three beauties laugh. The atmosphere is very active. Although Ye Ming doesn''t shrink back in the battlefield, he can''t resist the three women, so he picks up the wine pot and goes outside.


    Xiao Qiao also wants to ask, is cut off by the afterglow, now the situation is grim, 80% is what''s on his mind, let him go, let him be quiet. Three women have a rest after eating, and Ye Ming is carrying a wine pot outside at this time.


    Surrounded by deep bushes, Ye Ming was really annoyed by the insects and mosquitoes, so he found a tall dead tree, climbed it, and lay on the trunk to drink.


    It''s windy here. The mosquito can''t stand and it''s still cool. Ye Ming takes a sip of wine from the wine pot and lies quietly on the tree trunk.


    The moon in the sky is very bright. The halo around the moon indicates that there may be a strong wind tomorrow. Ye Ming thinks about it. After a while, he gets drunk and has a headache.


    He rubbed his head with his hands, and his mind could not help thinking of the current situation. How to survive, how to strengthen their own strength, these are the things in front of us, can''t tolerate a mistake.

 Chapter 751

    Ye Ming is sitting in the tree trunk drinking. When he drinks, his mind will be heavy. Although he doesn''t care much about the team in these days, after all, he is the brothers who have gone through life and death. Ye Ming still has to consider the way to go.


    But he didn''t expect that Camp No. 3 had already happened before long. But he didn''t expect that other teams had killed each other for this camp. Other people had been spying on it for a long time. His next move must involve many people''s thoughts.


    Now, with his own strength and the overall level of the team, even if he is not the first in the five-star team, he can be said to be fearless. Even if the silver faced immortal doctor is the object of other people''s follow, his own strength is still in his own hands. It''s not too bad to call Baiying by the name of silver faced immortal doctor.


    It''s just that this turbulent situation has begun again. I don''t know how this organization will squeeze these people to cultivate their self-cultivation. Ye Ming''s body has already been cultivated, and the rest of them have to cultivate their self-cultivation to be able to look ahead and look back. It''s a panacea to come up with solutions to intrigues.


    Xiao Qiao saw that Yeming was drinking alone. He thought he was a little depressed, so he came to talk to him.


    Ye Ming looks at Xiao Qiao and sighs that her strength has improved a lot during this period of time. As an assassin, she is already outstanding, so she thinks about what to do next?


    "Why are you in a daze when you come back? Others are busy cooking, but you come here to drink


    "I just came back tired, sit for a rest, you have a problem?"


    "I dare not. You are the captain. What can I say?"


    Ye Ming said with a smile: "I''m the captain, and I''m not as big as you. These days when I''m away, you manage the team so well that I''m going to abdicate."


    Little Joe hurried forward to cover his mouth.


    "Captain, don''t say that. If you think my vice team is not doing well, I won''t do it."


    "You''ve done a good job, but my next plan is to take you with me. Let me make a good plan and let you know."


    Xiaolan''s cooking method is very fast. A group of people have already cooked several dishes. Ye Ming asked everyone to sit down first, while he stood there and wanted to announce something.


    "At present, the organization intends to stir up the situation. We don''t have to be afraid of him. We just don''t have to fight for camp 3, because there are still some things forgotten in this place. I come back to lead you to dig them again. Even if we go to camp 3, we have a chance to win."


    "Captain, you may not know when you came back late. The things and resources here have already been plundered, and the things that can be converted into money have been exchanged. The internal staff know more about the things that Lingli can enhance its strength than we do, and they have robbed almost all of them. What else is there?"


    What he said is right. Those insiders have already known all the movements of demons and ghosts. If they want to get them, they can spend some time, while other teams will risk their lives even if they touch them.


    "Don''t worry about that. At that time, the people in the team will be divided into two groups. One group will be used to hide people''s eyes and ears, and the other group will follow me to get the core things."


    "It''s not for those who will see you then."


    Everyone laughs. Ye Ming sits down and looks at these people. He feels sweet. This organization has been growing in strength for so long, but it''s more and more human. Now that he''s back, he won''t let people suffer any more.


    Drink one cup after another. Ye Ming feels a little drunk, but others have to drink a toast. Even if he drinks a few cups in a row, he will sweat and take off his coat.


    But some strange sounds came from outside, and other people''s noisy voices were loud and could not be heard. But ye Ming felt clearly mixed in the wind. It was obvious that someone was stepping, so he subconsciously looked out of the window.


    I didn''t expect that Xiao Qiao was aware of it. He took the lead to get up and lift the curtain to look out. The night shrouded him. There was no one outside. When he heard the sound of footsteps, there was no one. It''s not good. There are so many things coming and going without a trace. The enemy is in the dark and I''m in the light.


    Xiao Qiao had to have many eyes. After standing at the door for a while, he slowly saw people carrying lanterns and came step by step. Xiao Qiao quickly went back to the table and said.


    "There are people coming outside. They can''t see their faces clearly with lanterns, but their internal skills are really strong."


    Since he can hide his breath, Ye Ming waves.


    "Those who come are friends. It''s better to carry a lantern than to go behind your back."


    Soon the real face of the man is also exposed at the moment when the curtain is lifted. What ye Ming thinks is right. This man is Li Kaiyuan.


    What''s the matter with such an unseen person who dares to come here?


    Ye Ming gets up and looks at Li Kaiyuan.


    "Captain Ye is back. No wonder he''s so happy. I heard you drinking from afar."


    "Captain Li is here too. Do you want me to drink?"


    "Drinking is a small thing. I have a big thing to discuss with Captain Ye today."


    What one person came to show is his determination, and what else can we discuss? Ye Ming already knows in his heart, that is, let the team join him and go to camp 3 for a good development. Ye Ming suddenly changed his face and sat on the seat again.


    "I''m afraid I let you down. I''m not interested in what you said. Please go back!"


    "No, what''s the situation now? The internal staff have begun to reflect their strength. If there is another alliance, it will be a blow. "


    Li Kaiyuan was dumb at first, but fortunately he was very cheeky. Now he found a bench and sat at the table. If he couldn''t talk, he could talk slowly. What''s the panic.


    Even if Li Kaiyuan doesn''t come to talk about the alliance, there must be others coming. Camp 3 is really a good thing.


    Li Kaiyuan himself ate up, and suddenly all the people were not interested in it. They rose from the chair and fell back to the wall. Only two people, Ye Ming and Li Kaiyuan, were sitting on the table. Even Joe couldn''t make complaints about it.


    "This old man didn''t pay attention to us when he was in trouble. Now that Ye Ming is back, he is the first one to come and woo him like a fox. If captain Ye doesn''t believe my sincerity, I can tell you another thing. According to the internal information of the Liu family, the opening of camp 3 means superficially, but the hidden meaning is to drain all these teams. "

 Chapter 752

    "Return all the things you get to the organization, and then kill you one by one. At that time, the organization can continue to recruit teams to plunder the resources in the camp for them, and then kill them. After this, we can only lose our head."


    Ye Ming didn''t expect this, because he didn''t believe that the organization would be so cruel. After all, it takes too much effort and influence to cultivate a team. It takes a lot of resources to support them. It''s not a long-term solution to squeeze them dry and then support them. But Li Kaiyuan is right. If the organization wants their resources to be squeezed dry at will.


    It''s not impossible. If you are the person in charge of the organization, you will do the same. But what does Li Kaiyuan mean by this news?


    Maybe he wants to fight against the organization. It''s impossible. Everything is organized. No matter how strong he is, he is just a bird and can''t fly out of the cage.


    "Do you want something to tell me something so important?"


    Li Kaiyuan looks at the table full of wine and meat and puts down his chopsticks. Today, seeing the strength of yinmianxianyi, he feels that he is still weak. If he really wants to be tough, he can''t get anything. It''s better to give Xiaolan to Ye Ming.


    "I just want to make friends with you."


    Ye Ming carefully measured the candlelight with his glass. If Li Kaiyuan came to talk about these things at this time, other teams would soon come to talk about them, but they didn''t know the real purpose of camp 3. It was everyone''s choice whether to go to camp 3 or not?


    Ye Ming smiles without saying anything. He doesn''t readily agree to him, which can be regarded as a euphemistic refusal. However, while Li Kaiyuan draws people over to dinner, he calls Ye Ming brother to drink with him. Ye Ming gets up after a few more drinks.


    People came out of the tent one after another. The moonlight outside was very bright, but it didn''t necessarily shine anything. This fierce battle must come.


    Taking advantage of the night, Ye Ming is also used to the kind of life without a trace, regardless of the people''s hesitation, he went to the depths of darkness alone, Xiao Qiao saw that he left and quickly stabilized the people.


    "The team leader has his own business to do. I''ll go and have a look first. You don''t have to panic. Before the team leader comes back, you must tangle with other teams. Team leader Li, whatever you want and what you want to eat, you must have a good reception."


    With these words, she will follow Ye Ming''s steps and disappear into the dark. This place is not safe. There are many wild animals, but there is no roar of wild animals on Ye Ming''s way, which makes Xiao Qiao feel at ease. As an assassin, she soon catches up with Ye Ming.


    "Why did you leave without a word?"


    "I feel that what Li Kaiyuan said is not wrong. I have to speed up my pace to get what I want, so that I can struggle for the organization."


    Ye Ming has said this. Xiao Qiao can guess that when the organization wants everyone''s life, will ye Ming fight with them or will he become an internal staff?


    It''s because the organization has regulations, but people with excellent martial arts skills can be their people if they can pass their hurdles. The people who choose are either related to the organization or sent to be undercover agents to monitor them and stay away from life and death.


    But ye Ming is hard to be one of these two kinds of people anyway. The place Ye Ming said is still a long way away from this place. Xiao Qiao follows him to walk in the woods. When ye Ming is bored on the road, he tells Xiao Qiao a few jokes, which makes her laugh. However, Xiao Qiao still mentions the silver faced immortal doctor and asks Ye Ming.


    "Do you know who this man is?"


    Ye Ming shook his head.


    "I don''t know. There are so many people in this place who come and go without a shadow."


    There is no lack of him alone, but Xiao Qiao always thinks that he is familiar before he asks a lot, and Ye Ming also asks another question.


    "Have you ever thought about what you''re going to do and where you''re going after you leave the organization?"


    "Don''t joke. I can''t get out of here in my life, and the organization won''t let me leave alive, because they spend a lot of resources on training me, and it''s impossible not to drain me."


    "That''s not necessarily true. I''ll know by then. The place I''m going to take you needs to go before dawn. Your speed is a little slow. Give me your hand and I''ll take you faster."


    Xiao Qiao just put his hand in Ye Ming''s palm, the whole person just like the wind shuttling through the woods, so the speed of people as assassins Xiao Qiao, can''t help some shame.


    When I close my eyes, I hear the wind whistling. People are thousands of miles away. Where poxiaofeng goes, he should arrive before sunrise. In this way, the place where the first ray of sunlight shines is what ye Ming wants to get.


    They also arrived at the peak before sunrise. The sun behind the white clouds was about to move. Xiao Qiao didn''t understand it. Their team didn''t know how many times they had collected Xiaofeng. How could there be treasures?


    Even if there are, they are all little things. How can Ye Ming be persistent?


    Just when she didn''t have time to think about it, she was forced to jump down by Ye mingla. Xiao Qiao closed her eyes and hugged Ye Ming tightly. They got up and down to a cave in the middle of the mountain.


    Ye Ming pointed to the sun and said.


    "This is the place where the dawn is going to shine. Don''t say anything. Something will come out."


    Xiao Qiao frowned and looked puzzled. She had never heard of any legend, but she still held her breath and waited for the sunshine. It only took a moment for the sunshine to arrive. In the golden sunshine, a kind of small and light flower grew up on the stone wall. It grew up in a moment, blossomed in a moment, and withered in a moment. Ye Ming reached out and picked it down and stopped at the moment of flowering.


    To Little Joe''s mouth.


    "Open your mouth and eat it."


    Little Joe agreed, chewing the petals of the flower, but it was so sweet.


    "What is this? How do you know? "


    "It''s a herb recorded in anecdotes that can enhance strength. It''s a pity that only one herb is given to you every day. This is a place, and there is another place. We''ll go now."


    Li Kaiyuan doesn''t get any benefits from Ye Ming, which makes him feel uncomfortable. Ye Ming is also a young man. People of his older generation bend down in front of him, but they can''t get any benefits. It''s a joke to say that.


    It''s just that Ye Ming''s strength is amazing compared with that before. It''s totally two people. It''s really hard to believe it. Even with the Liu family, it''s better to rely on Li Kaiyuan.

 Chapter 753

    Just at this time, a woman with slightly exposed clothes leaned over like cotton candy. Li Kaiyuan''s eyes lit up and he had no resistance to the people in front of him.


    See that Mu snow light open vermilion lips, eyes blurred looking at Li Kaiyuan, Li Kaiyuan brain a heat, immediately take her, into the arms.


    "It''s the heroes in this world that are so eye-catching and worthy of my favor."


    Li Kaiyuan originally just thought that the beauty was beautiful, but he didn''t expect that what he said was so pleasant, so he was immediately overjoyed.


    The evening snow will pull down an inch of clothes on the shoulder, delicate face with red lips and white teeth face, Li Kaiyuan just feel a heat from the bottom up, face suddenly become purple, breathing also quickly.


    "You grinding goblin."


    Li Kaiyuan gently holds the dusk in his arms, nose close to the neck of dusk, and takes a few breaths.


    If all the women are the same, how can the woman in her arms be so fragrant?


    Li Kaiyuan can''t help but want to go up and down in front of muxue. However, muxue doesn''t seem to refuse, but it subtly diverts Li Kaiyuan''s attention. He bends one arm around Li Kaiyuan''s neck, rubs the other arm on his chest, and smiles at Li Kaiyuan from time to time.


    Li Kaiyuan was stunned. His mind was completely occupied by the woman in front of him.


    Just as she wanted to get closer, the woman suddenly stopped.


    "Let''s find a place with few people. It''s not suitable here."


    Li Kaiyuan immediately understands the hint of dusk snow, gets up and pulls her to the outer hidden concave. As soon as he arrives, Li Kaiyuan can''t wait to start the great cause of empathy.


    Dusk XueBei teeth smile, like a sloth hanging on Li Kaiyuan''s body, Li Kaiyuan''s eyes are red, all know that this team is extremely dangerous, but as long as there is such a beautiful woman, even in danger is worth it.


    As the saying goes, it''s romantic to be a ghost under the peony flower. Li Kaiyuan''s emotion is brewing to the extreme. The woman in her arms also tries her best to cooperate with him. The woman''s hand caresses his back and takes back his clothes for him.


    "It''s so understanding."


    Such an idea has not yet flashed from the brain, just feel a stabbing pain. Dusk snow will be internal force cohesion in the hand, in Li Kaiyuan paralysis of only care about the love of children, gave him a blow.


    The intense pain spread all over the body in an instant. I felt that my internal force was like the flood of flood discharge. When I fell down, my body could not move any more.


    But the head is still alive, just looking at the person standing up in front of him, wiping his lips with his hand, and that contemptuous smile.


    "I''m sorry that someone asked me to take your life!"


    Li Kaiyuan really wants to ask who it is, but the blood in his mouth has blocked his throat, and he can only make a gurgling sound. Any byte that reaches his throat is swallowed by the blood, and he can''t say anything except that the blood chokes into his lungs and the pain is added.


    Dusk snow looks at the person lying on the ground. She can''t see any emotion except disdain in her eyes. She pats the soil on her body, turns around and leaves without looking back.


    Li Kaiyuan''s eyes widened. Apart from being unwilling, he was still unwilling. His intelligence was calculated by a woman. What''s more terrible is that there will be news tomorrow. I''m afraid his team can''t keep it.


    But these have become the past, he can do nothing, except in the face of death with some calm, he felt nothing, Li Kaiyuan died.


    The dusk snow draws back the knife in hand and disappears in the dark.


    She must leave as soon as possible, storm captain was killed, Liu will certainly try to find the killer, although she has always been stable and thoughtful, but in case, she still want to leave as soon as possible.


    Dusk snow is as light as a swallow. She chooses no one''s path to walk. When the task is finished, she must go to recover her life first.


    After walking straight for about an hour, dusk snow came to a cliff, where there were few people. When he was about to sit down and have a rest, a sound suddenly appeared behind him.


    "Who?"


    Dusk snow quickly gets up to ask a way, and make defense shape.


    "It''s me."


    A black figure emerged from the crevice of the bush.


    "I''ve been waiting for you for a long time. This mission takes longer than usual. You''ve stepped back."


    Dusk snow to see people, put down the arm of defense, she walked two steps towards the direction of the cliff, kicking the foot of the stone.


    "It''s just to make it clean. Otherwise, people will find it hard to get away with it. Maybe they will make a fuss."


    The masked man in black sneered and said.


    "As long as the task is completed cleanly, time is secondary. The next task has already been completed, and then it will be finished."


    With that, he escaped from his arms and threw a wooden card to dusk.


    Dusk snow reached out to catch it, facing the light, and saw the name above. Ye Ming?


    Dusk snow is about to ask something, but when she turns around, the masked man in black has disappeared, so she has to give up. However, Ye Ming''s name is a little familiar. He seems to be a member of a certain team. He is said to be very powerful. It seems that this task is not simple. I''m afraid we have to do a good job of scheming. Otherwise, I''m afraid there will be no return.


    Dusk snow takes the token and goes down the mountain. She must find this man first, find out his weakness, and then, in addition, why should the organization kill him? It''s a bit confusing.


    However, today''s war is just like this. The organization has always had its own reasons. Moreover, according to the current situation, Li Kaiyuan, who was killed before, may become something in the bag of many people. Is Ye Ming also a key figure in a certain team?


    However, under the current investigation of various teams, Ye Ming is obviously not as famous as Li Kaiyuan. However, the organization has never fought unprepared battles. It must have grasped the information that she has not yet mastered.


    However, each team has always been full of talents. Before that, there was a duel between the silver faced doctor and Liu Xin. Although Liu Xin''s strength was poor, the silver faced doctor was a first-class master.


    What''s more worrying is that no one knows the true face of the silver faced doctor. Frankly speaking, the seemingly ordinary person may be the master who lurks in the dark. If he is not careful, he may be killed by others.


    Everywhere is a crisis, but how to reincarnate from the crisis is what muxue is best at. Although the task is a bit arduous, with her strength, she dare not make a 100% guarantee, but the chance of success is still great.


    Think of here, dusk snow head does not return to go forward, she got the most dangerous place to go, the most dangerous place, in addition to the most safe place, and she must complete the mission.

 Chapter 754

    On the other side, Ye Ming is idly bored in the tent. Seeing that Xiao Qiao seems to be angry, he suddenly has a plan.


    "Little Joe, pack up and let''s go out."


    Xiao Qiao didn''t want to pay attention to him, but she was afraid that Ye Ming had something to do with him, so she followed him out of the door reluctantly. However, after going out for a short time, she regretted it.


    Ye Ming is about to go to the hot spring. She seems to have seen it before when she passed by, but she has never been there. This Ye Ming, this bone saving eye, is going to go to the hot spring?


    Sure enough, walking left and right, an open hot spring will appear in front of you. Because of geothermal, the spring emits a unique smell of hot spring. What''s more incredible is that although the hot spring is not big, because of geological reasons, it presents different colors and is gorgeous.


    When ye Ming arrives, he stretches his body, turns in the air and plunges in. The water splashes everywhere. Xiao Qiao sees the water coming towards him. He quickly turns sideways to let it pass. When ye Ming sees that the plan fails, he takes a deep breath. The whole person lies at the bottom of the hot spring, and the hot spring blocks Xiao Qiao''s sight, After a while, I can''t see what happened to Ye Ming. Although Xiao Qiao knows that Ye Ming must be waiting for himself to take the bait, Xiao Qiao''s heart is still in Ye Ming''s heart, and his body can''t help walking towards the hot spring, hoping to have a look at Ye Ming.


    "Ah


    "Ha ha, I got you."


    As soon as Xiao Qiao came to the hot spring, before he could react, he grabbed Xiao Qiao''s ankle with one palm. Xiao Qiao screamed, but how could Ye Ming let go.


    "Let go of me."


    "No!"


    "Let go of me!"


    "If I don''t let go, I''ll call someone."


    At this point, the two feel that the conversation is simple, and at the same time laugh out, Ye Ming said with a smile.


    "Your name, ha ha ha."


    Xiao Qiao this smile mood is also much better, but this woman''s character is like this, clearly nothing, Xiao Qiao still don''t want to let her go so early, see Xiao Qiao front foot force, calf light transfer after fierce from Ye Ming hand pull out, before leaving said


    "You''d better take a look at the battle plan in recent days. The family power is developing too fast and too huge. Now each of our teams has to be led by each family team. In this way, there can only be one final result, that is, our teams are slowly disappearing. In the family war, you have to plan for these. I don''t want to die without knowing it."


    Little Joe didn''t wait much after he left, so he turned and walked back. Ye Ming looks at Xiao Qiao disappearing in front of his eyes. Suddenly, his eyes suddenly come to realize that this is the person he loves deeply. In this world full of intrigues and intrigues, to hear such a voice is sometimes a kind of happiness and a burden, but ye Ming knows that such a person is the one he wants to protect all his life.


    Ye Ming smiles and thinks to himself.


    "As long as you''re OK, what else can annoy me so much, things on the battlefield, it''s necessary to speak with strength."


    Ye Ming sleeps on the rocks beside the hot spring, shakes his body, puts himself in the most comfortable position, and squints his eyes. Thinking back on his experiences during this period, Ye Ming, who is haunted by ghosts, comes up with a sentence, a sentence that Li Kaiyuan said to Ye Ming,


    "I don''t think it''s better for you to do it any more. If you sit down, I''m afraid your life will be lost. The four families have already started to act."


    This is Li Kaiyuan''s original words, but because both of them were present at that time, Ye Ming also felt that there was nothing wrong with it, but when he thought about it carefully, Ye Ming thought it was strange.


    Who is Li Kaiyuan? He is the absolute strength figure in each team. He is not as good as attacking himself with the means of dispersing people''s minds.


    "It''s not for the people behind me."


    Ye Ming said to himself, slowly tasting, suddenly Ye Ming slowly opened his eyes, a cold light flashed from his eyes, said in his mouth.


    "This is for me. Li Kaiyuan is reminding me."


    Ye Ming chuckles and thinks that I just saved Li Kaiyuan''s life, so I can''t wait to repay him. It seems that Li Kaiyuan is also a person who owes him a lot.


    "What are you laughing at?"


    Little Joe came over and asked in a low voice.


    "Ah, nothing. I''m thinking about Li Kaiyuan. Although we are enemies on the battlefield, I have something in common with him in character. If we can get out alive in the future, I''ll have a good drink with him."


    Ye Ming said to Xiao Qiao, his words also showed his sincerity and love for the enemy.


    "This wish can''t be realized. Li Kaiyuan is dead."


    "What, isn''t it? How did you die?"


    Ye Ming is not happy to know someone again, but he is surprised to hear that the person he appreciates has died.


    "There has been a lot of noise. What the body found at home is internal injury. The meridians of the whole body are broken."


    Ye Ming gently shakes his head, some regret, but only regret, and then ye Ming says to Xiao Qiao.


    "Go and get ready. Let everyone know. I have something to tell you."


    Ye Ming sat in the hot spring and didn''t come out. He carefully sorted out what the four families said to Li Kaiyuan these days. Thinking of Li Kaiyuan''s death, if the team leader died, the whole team would fall apart in a short time.


    Then, with the strength of the four families, as long as we cheer up, there will be an endless stream of people coming to join us. In this way, the family team will get a lot of combat power in an extreme period of time. Ye Ming secretly admires the good method. However, if we think about it carefully, the enhancement of the family strength is something that the organization does not want to see.


    "It seems that the organization is going to close the network, but Li Kaiyuan has become the first target."


    Ye Ming thought to himself that it was funny and sad. Ye Ming sorted out the current situation. He was not sure what situation the organization was going to take in this time. But he believed in his own strength and that he had the strength to face any problems.


    All of a sudden, the sound of breaking the air rang out, and a flying knife flew towards him. Ye Ming flicked the knife with his finger, deviated from the track, and shot at the nearby Boulder, which burst instantly.


    "Who?"


    It''s Xiao Qiao who happens to come back. Xiao Qiao angrily takes out his sword and stands beside Ye Ming. This is a figure passing by. When he reappears, he has already arrived at Ye Ming. The sword in his hand is out of his body and stabs Ye Ming''s eyebrow.

 Chapter 755

    Ye Ming flies out of the water, her toes gently point, and she retreats steadily on the water. When the woman sees that she can''t hurt Ye Ming, she draws back her sword and makes a sharp turn. The sword sounds faintly because she instills internal power into her sword. Then the woman''s sword flies out of her hand and rushes towards Ye Ming. Ye Ming screams at her.


    The internal force instilled in her finger firmly clamped the sword coming from the speed. The other hand waved gently to the water. The water column hit the woman''s chest fiercely, and the woman fell down. When she wanted to get up again, Little Joe had put the sword on her neck.


    "Say who you are and why you want to assassinate me."


    After dusk falls to the ground, Ye Ming comes forward and inquires. This dusk doesn''t expect that Ye Ming, who seems to be relaxed all over, will be so attentive and react so quickly when he is in danger, and his unpalatable assassination skill will be cracked so easily.


    When the dusk snow realizes that she has become the prisoner of the next stage, she will immediately bite the poison hidden in her mouth. Ye Ming seems to understand the decisive color in the eyes of dusk snow. When she is unprepared, she claps it with one hand, and the internal force in her hand sends out shock to stun dusk snow.


    "Little Joe, search this woman to see what''s special about her?"


    Ye Ming just thought that this woman was a member of the organization.


    "Ye Ming, look at this tattoo."


    Xiao Qiao points to a tattoo on Mu Xue''s shoulder and says that Ye Ming walks in to have a look. He sighs and murmurs to himself.


    "It seems that this is someone inside the organization. Do you want to kill me?"


    Ye Ming knew that this day would definitely come, but he never thought that it would come so soon.


    "Come on, take her. I have something to ask her."


    With these words, Ye Ming goes out of the hot spring and releases his internal power. After a while, his clothes are dried.


    Two people quickly toward the top of Xiaoqiao''s road, two people are also careful to be found, to the cave Xiaoqiao put down the dusk snow, Ye Ming finger on the dusk snow body light point, internal force issued dusk snow a burst of excitement wake up.


    When I think about suicide, I find that the poison bag in my mouth has disappeared. Then I look forward in surprise. I see a poison bag on the stone table in front of me, and Ye Ming is looking at her with a smile. It''s just that the smile is a bit of a tease.


    Dusk knows that it''s impossible to commit suicide at this time. Looking at Ye Ming''s eyes, dusk knows that this person won''t let himself die easily. At least he is safe before he gets useful information. Xiao Qiao sees that when dusk wakes up, he stares at Ye Ming with big eyes. A burst of anger happens to make him feel a little upset. He goes forward to question.


    "Who are you, why do you want to assassinate Ye Ming, and who else sent you? We''ll let you go if you say it."


    The dusk snow know that he said out must be dead, even if ye Ming really can generous let himself go, but where can he go? Is there any place that my organization can''t find in this day? Because muxue knows this, muxue keeps silent.


    Xiao Qiao has been intimidated several times, and dusk snow is not the right thing at all. For a moment, Xiao Qiao is also angry and speechless.


    At this time, Ye Ming came over, staring at the dusk snow, and said slowly.


    "If you betray the organization, it must be a different place, right? And you think you''ll be safe for the time being if you don''t? I know that you are sent by the organization to assassinate me, and I know that you will not say, "listen, I don''t need any information you know now, because for these information, you have a better place to go and a better price to buy."


    When Mu Xue hears Ye Ming mention the words "organization", she is shocked. It''s a mysterious organization that most people can''t know. It''s rarely spread inside, but it''s said from this population.


    Muxue knows that her advantages have disappeared. When she hears that Ye Ming has a better price, she looks at Ye Ming in surprise and sees that Ye Ming is still slow.


    "I know that Li Kaiyuan is dead, and the Liu family knows that Li Kaiyuan is dead, but the Liu family doesn''t know who the murderer is, and now I know. You say that if I send the murderer to the Liu family now, the Liu family will definitely give me a very suitable price. After all, it''s a big family."


    "There''s still some courage, and the killer can imagine how tragic her fate will be. Oh, I forget to remind you that Li Kaiyuan is a genius, which can be cultivated by the four families at any cost, and I''m sure the Liu family won''t let the killer die too soon, but I don''t know what method to use, You know what? "


    Ye Ming said word by word, did not say a word, the heart of the dusk snow hard a tight, really every sentence to kill the heart.


    When ye Ming inquires about the dusk snow, she is pale and short of breath. She has been a killer for so many years. She has never seen any torture or any inhuman means. Ye Ming doesn''t need to describe these means carefully any more, because dusk snow has begun to mend herself.


    Xiao Qiao looked at Ye Ming and sighed in his heart.


    "Thanks to your conscience, there will be another devil in the world. It''s so heartless to say that."


    "No, please don''t give me to the Liu family."


    "I said, I said all, please let me go."


    Dusk snow is afraid, really afraid, nervous to a well-trained top assassin can stutter, there is no one in the world, dusk snow knows that she is just choosing how to die, if anyone wants to die happily.


    "Go ahead and say what you want."


    Ye Ming smile, quietly toward the Little Joe than a victory gesture, Little Joe a white eye back, hit Ye Ming is very sad.


    Mu Xue said the target of the assassination and the purpose of the task word by word. It turned out that the organization wanted to assassinate the leader level task of each team in a large area, and then put the blame on each team of the four families. This situation would lead to the formation of hostility among the members of each team. When these people were connected, they would certainly form a strong blow to the four families, And the number of people should be well controlled, so that the team should also hate each other, in a word, let the team infighting, break the current deadlock.


    Dusk snow one breath finish saying, oneself also secretly relaxed tone to say to Ye Ming.


    "Do you mean that the strength of the four big families is too strong, which is what the organization does not want to see, and the organization is determined to break this situation?"


    "Yes, that''s it."


    Dusk snow listened to Ye Ming''s question to reply a way, oneself thought to want to continue to say.


    "I know you are trusted, but I''ve told you the secret. I hope to disappear immediately, because when the organization knows that you are not dead, I have to die, you know."

 Chapter 756

    Ye Ming thought for a while, since the organization has sent people to assassinate himself, then other teams will certainly have such a situation, Ye Ming said to Xiao Qiao.


    "Tell those brothers that they should not show up easily for the time being. If necessary, strengthen the protection and inform the Liu family that I want to see them."


    Xiao Qiao nods and goes out. As soon as dusk hears that Ye Ming wants to see the people of the Liu family, he is scared out of his wits. Ye Ming sees Dusk''s mind and says.


    "Don''t worry, I said I would let you go, but I won''t let you go so quickly, and I won''t let the threat exist." Then ye Ming sealed her meridians.


    After a while, Little Joe came in a hurry and said in a hurry.


    "Ye Ming is not good. Several team leaders have been assassinated. Now those members are looking for four families to make trouble."


    Ye Ming sighed.


    "I didn''t expect that so soon, the internal organization has started to work."


    "No, we have to be fully prepared. We can''t do it alone."


    Ye Ming is thinking about how to solve the current problem. First of all, he should stop the assassination. At least, he should let people know the purpose of the assassination and let all the teams be on guard. The most important thing is to tell the news to the people of the four families. In this way, the four families must have a way to assassinate their son in the group. Ye Ming immediately orders Xiao Qiao to do it.


    "Xiao Qiao, you go to inform Li Qiqi that I have something to find her. It''s a big deal. It''s better for her to find someone who can speak in the family."


    "How can I find Li Qiqi? Can''t others?"


    Xiao Qiao is not happy when he hears that Ye Ming wants to find Li Qiqi. Li Qiqi looks beautiful and has a prominent family. The most important thing is that Li Qiqi likes Ye Ming very much.


    "Well behaved, go quickly, don''t think wildly, because only in this way can we do things better faster."


    Although Xiao Qiao was angry, he was also very good at judging the situation. Although he didn''t want to, he did go out. At this time, the evening snow took the initiative to speak.


    "If it''s possible, I hope you can let me go now. You know inside the organization that you need to see people and dead people. If the organization finds that you are still alive, it''s conceivable that the next time you come to assassinate you, your accomplishments will be much higher than mine at least."


    Dusk Snow said the hype, but ye Ming is not moved, after a while, Xiao Qiao came in to Ye Ming not angry said.


    "Your little lover said that you could get in touch at night, but it''s a big thing that you said to do well, because the people who come here this time rank very high in the family. If it doesn''t get into people''s eyes, your little baby will be punished."


    After that, Xiao Qiao angrily sat on the stone bench. In the afternoon, the air in the cave seemed to condense. Ye Ming looked at the sitting and thought about it. He wanted to get out of the cave. What happened today was too sudden. Ye Ming also needed to be calm. Then he went to see those family members to explain the problem.


    When the night comes, Ye Ming and Xiao Qiao come to a villa with dusk. Looking at the villa, which is resplendent because of the light, Ye Ming suddenly realizes that the family is different from ordinary teams. Most of the current teams are tent caves. Look at this family, they have built a villa in the deep mountains and forests, Ye Ming sighs about the extraordinary strength of his family.


    "Brother Ye Ming, why did you come? You''re waiting for me to die."


    Ye Minggang just arrived at the gate and was ready to open the door. Before he touched the door, he saw that the door had been opened from the inside. A beautiful face came into sight. The person who opened the door turned out to be Li Qiqi. Xiao Qiao snorted on purpose, and Li Qiqi rushed to Ye Ming regardless. Ye Ming dodged and said.


    "Kiki, don''t make trouble. Go ahead and talk about it."


    Finish saying also ignore Qi Qi, handsome step walked in, Xiao Qiao a see Li Qi Qi''s treacherous plan didn''t succeed, in the heart not from a joy, pushed the dusk snow together passed Li Qi Qi Qi side. Li Qiqi a see their own plot did not succeed, also don''t care to continue to rush to the Ye Ming body, brother long brother short began to talk.


    "Is the guest here, Kiki?"


    At this time, a rough voice came from the upstairs. Ye Ming looked up and saw a man with a face full of beard and a big figure. But he came down from the upstairs. Ye Ming looked at the light steps, and his shining eyes were different from the man''s momentum. Ye Mingxin said that the master was different.


    "Is that what you''re looking for?"


    "Yes, I''ll meet Liugong in xiayeming."


    Two people one to one answer, Li Qiqi see this person downstairs, quickly introduce to Ye Ming.


    "Ye Ming, you''re welcome. Call him the sixth master. That''s what we all call him."


    "Sixth master, this is Ye Ming I mentioned to you, that is, today he has something important to look for you."


    "Well, I know. Let me tell you something. If it''s not as serious as you said, I don''t mind giving you a lesson."


    Looking at these six Ye''s domineering words, Ye Ming doesn''t get angry. He gently exposes the dusk snow, and then asks.


    "Liu Ye knows this man."


    The sixth master looked at alfalfa carefully and tried hard to recall. Suddenly, the sixth master''s face became serious,


    "You are muxue. This is the killer in the organization. How can you be here?"


    Six Ye''s inquiry, dusk snow also speechless, still low head to say words, and six Ye really looked at Ye Ming.


    "Just find an assassin and give it to me, young man."


    With the sixth master''s words finished, the momentum of his whole body soars. Ye Ming is forced to retreat by the momentum of this and dusk snow. At this time, dusk snow doesn''t know when she has untied her internal power, and her hands break away from the rope, grabbing Li Qiqi beside the sixth master.


    Ye Ming also saw that it was not good to scream in secret, so he wanted to stop it. But as soon as the old force was finished, the new force was not born, and Ye Ming was not good at acting. When the evening snow is about to bully Li Qiqi, I see the sixth master beat the evening snow far away and hit an antique porcelain. The pieces of porcelain scatter all over the ground. At this time, the evening snow picked up the pieces of porcelain on the ground and put them against her neck and quickly slide down.


    "Damn it, stop it!"


    "Stop it


    Two people talk at the same time, one is the sixth master, and the other is Ye Ming. When they see the action of dusk snow, they rush to stop it. However, the speed of the killer is obviously too late. The person hasn''t arrived yet, the blood has already spurted out from the neck of dusk snow, the leaf Ming stretched out a hand to cover the blood of outflow to ask a way.

 Chapter 757

    "Why, you can live, why choose suicide."


    Dusk Snow said with a smile.


    "No, the organization knows that since I failed this mission, I can''t live any more. Only when I die can I escape the torture of the organization."


    After saying that, the snow head tilts and closes her eyes.


    "Come on, I need you to give me an explanation, or you can''t get out of this gate today."


    The sixth Master said with a black face. Ye Ming sorted out his thoughts and said to the sixth master,


    "This person is organized to assassinate me. Their purpose is to assassinate the captains of each team, and to frame the blame on the four families, so that we can have internal strife, so as to break the situation of big poison family."


    "Ha ha ha, a bunch of nonsense. Can you believe your kid''s nonsense just by your little words? How can the guardian of my family let that dark man muddle through? How many people in that dark corner can come in, and how many people can there be among them with the competition of the team?"


    The six masters didn''t believe what ye Ming said.


    Looking back, Ye Ming comes to the dusk snow, and his clothes are lifted to reveal the tattoo inside.


    "Do you know the sixth master? It''s the tattoo used to identify the identity inside the organization. This muxue is here to assassinate me, but I captured him alive. So I asked the inside story. But now muxue is dead, and there''s no proof of death. I can''t think of that."


    Ye Ming sighed in a low voice. The sixth master really became very good at speaking. He said to Ye Ming in a low voice.


    "The assassin is dead. Besides, it''s useless. You stay here for one night. I''ll report it to you after I know the situation. It''s a matter of great importance. It''ll be investigated clearly."


    Ye Ming thinks that this is the only way to live. It''s better to live in the villa. At least the general team who can live in the villa dare not rush into the villa. Of course, there are also some people who are not killed. But the defense strength of these villas is the embodiment of the strength of the owner of the house.


    "Ye Ming, I feel that there is something wrong with the sixth master."


    "Oh, do you feel it, too?"


    "Yes, the sixth master is obviously not paying attention to this matter. He just wants to persuade us, and he should know about it if he is slow. If so, we are in danger now."


    The more Ye Ming and Xiao Qiao talk, the more they feel something strange. Ye Ming plans to go out to have a look. As soon as they get out of the room, Ye Ming is stopped by the guard at the door. He just listens to the guard at the door.


    "The sixth master has ordered you not to walk around. As you are the main witness, we need to ensure your personal safety at any time."


    Ye Ming goes back to the room in anger,


    "Let''s break out hard. It''s no problem to break out with our ability."


    Xiao Qiao suggested. Ye Ming shook his head and said.


    "This can''t work. We have to find out the problem first. If we can, I think there should be some connection between the six masters and the organization."


    Ye Ming patrols every corner of the room, planning how to go out to find out the details of the sixth master. At this time, the exhaust system on the wall appears in front of Ye Ming''s eyes. Ye Ming climbs to the top of the building along the pipe. In the dead of night, Ye Ming quietly climbs to the window door on the second floor to listen.


    "Your plan has been discovered, so we can only seize the time now. Soon the plan will be known to other families, and it''s unknown whether you will leave alive."


    Ye Ming hears the voice of the sixth master. It seems that he is talking to someone. Ye Ming knows that he must not look into his head at this time. With these people''s accomplishments, if someone looks at him, he has a great chance to be felt.


    At this time, there was a silence in the room. After a while, another gloomy voice sounded in the room.


    "Ye Ming can''t stay. He''s going to kill him, and the plan is to go out ahead of time."


    When ye Ming heard this, he was already in a cold sweat and thought to himself.


    "This is to kill people!"


    After thinking about it, I didn''t dare to stay any longer. I hurried along the exhaust channel and went back to my residence.


    "Well, have you got any information?"


    "We''ve got it. We''re going to break out later."


    Ye Ming feels that a big storm is brewing over his head, and he has become the center of the storm. Now all the dangers are coming to him. At the same time, the sixth master should have any cooperation with them. The organization won''t touch him for the time being. But with the death of muxue and the disclosure of the secret, he must be unable to run away. Let''s go back immediately.


    This is Ye Ming''s camp.


    It''s late at night. All the people in the camp have fallen asleep. A person is walking around the camp to inspect the safety of the camp. At this time, several figures appear in front of the camp, and the speed is very fast.


    In the blink of an eye, the patrolman had already come to the patrolman''s side. The patrolman didn''t know that he was continuing to inspect the surrounding environment according to his usual patrol route. A sword was quietly stretched out. Then the patrolman''s mouth was covered, and the short sword was gently across the man''s neck. The patrolman''s eyes were wide open and his body was struggling fiercely.


    Want to make a sound to remind his teammates, but the person of sneak attack ruthlessly pressed him, patrol a little sound are released, can only helplessly die.


    Watching the man die, several killers slowly sneak towards the tent, slowly touch in, but at this time, a whistling sound came from the tent


    "It''s not good to be found out."


    Said one of the masked men. Then he continued to shout.


    "There is an order in the organization, and there will be no survivors."


    In a word, no matter whether they are exposed or not, these killers kill people whenever they see them. For a moment, there is a bloodbath in the tent.


    Hearing the roaring tent, someone spoke quickly. For a moment, the whole camp exploded. All the team members rushed out of the tent with weapons. When they saw the man in black, they called up. However, the elder brother of the man in black had strong magic power. The left behind people in the camp could not resist the sword and dazzling magic. They only heard someone shouting.


    "Run away, run away, tell the captain, let the captain take revenge on us."


    The person who shouts fiercely pours, hugs a black robed man beside him, and will explode. I saw the sword of the man in black dancing gently, and the body of the man who held him was different. I saw the man in black shouting.


    "If you want to run, kill none."


    Besides, Ye Ming was ready at this time. He opened the door and said to the guard at the door.


    "I want to see sixth master. Please inform him."


    "The sixth master is practicing at the moment. He won''t see the guests. You can wait until tomorrow if you have anything to do."


    "I must see him now. If you don''t inform me, I''ll have to see him myself."

 Chapter 758

    Said Ye Ming hands even point, sealed the two people''s meridians, Dong Dong Dong run out.


    "Yo, brother Ye Ming, why are you running so fast? What are you doing? There''s nothing urgent you can''t do."


    The sixth master is standing on the second floor looking at Ye Ming. Ye Ming looks back at the sixth master and says.


    "It''s inconvenient for you to disturb me today. My staff and I will go back first. I''ll visit tomorrow morning."


    "Ha ha ha, don''t leave now that you''re here. Don''t you give me face?"


    Six Ye mouth said politely, but clearly is a threat, Xiao Qiao a burst of shortness of breath, want to speak by Ye Ming stop, Ye Ming gently said to Xiao Qiao.


    "Don''t talk to them. Get ready to run."


    Ye mingtou doesn''t go back to the outside. At this time, the sixth master shouts angrily at the gate.


    "What are you doing now? Stop him for me. Live and die."


    At this time, Ye Ming moves very fast. I don''t want to pull Xiao Qiao to rush out of the encirclement group. After the battle, Ye Ming pulls Xiao Qiao to get rid of the pursuers behind him and runs towards the camp quickly.


    When approaching the camp, Ye Ming suddenly stops and sniffs the faint blood in the air. Suddenly, Ye Ming has a bad premonition. Ye Ming speeds up and rushes to the camp. Ye Ming is stunned. Looking at the scene in front of him, Ye Ming''s body shakes lightly. Xiao Qiao sees that Ye Ming is supported by the horse.


    See this in front of all corpses, Ye Ming looking at these corpses, looking at the bloody scene, teeth clenched, after a while, Xiao Qiao came over, with crying cavity to Ye Ming said.


    "I''ve seen it. It''s all dead. There''s no one left."


    Ye Mingyang''s cry shocked the sleeping beast.


    Ye Ming felt unprecedented anger. This time, the organization ordered to kill all the people, but it came so fast that he was completely surprised. But how could his members lose their lives in this duel?


    If it''s a goal, they''re just outstanding soldiers. They don''t have any extra value to make use of, and their interpersonal relationship is in a mess. It''s absolutely impossible.


    He still believes in killing the team leader, but the current situation makes him have no reverie about the organization. Is this making the team resist? Do they want to make a river of blood?


    Little Joe squatted on the ground and wiped his tears. His body was already cold. He had seen too many wild animals die in their hands. This time, what fell in front of her was the partner they had cooperated with. For a little woman, such a blow was too big.


    Ye Ming hugs her.


    "I will surely let these people rest in peace and let those who hurt them be cut to pieces."


    "Captain, what shall we do? This is what happened in camp 2 before camp 3 opened. "


    Camp three? Is it that their purpose is to drive us to camp three? Let everyone know that camp two has been completely conquered by the organization.


    But ye Ming is now carrying a grudge and has no intention of these things.


    "There''s something very strange about this matter. Li Kaiyuan is right. The organization wants to annihilate the team leader, let these team members fight each other again, and choose new team leaders from the four families, so as to plunder their limited resources again. However, my team members have also died, which shows that someone has taken advantage of this matter and killed people from behind."


    The first one to bear the brunt is myself


    Ye Ming squatted on the ground to help the brothers who fell on the ground to clean up their clothes. Almost all of them were killed by a single blow, and the injured chest was in the chest. It can be seen that this man''s martial arts skills are very high, or he is an acquaintance to their killer, so they don''t have too much defense.


    No matter which one is, you can see the hatefulness of this person. Xiao Qiao unties their clothes and carefully observes the wound. Unexpectedly, they are all so familiar.


    In a battle, she saw with her own eyes that the sword technique used by Yu Hui could leave such wounds. The wounds were like a crescent moon, but there was a lot of blood. Because this kind of sword had barbs, it was difficult to heal when it was cut. Therefore, Yu Hui''s team was able to dry the blood of those wild animals and dry them in the sun for the first time.


    Now that this kind of move has been used on his teammates.


    "Captain, I''m sure it''s Yuhui who did it. Only his sword can make such scars. In addition, he is so familiar with us that no one will guard against him and give him an opportunity."


    "I know that the identity of this afterglow is definitely not so simple. Maybe he is also the spy who organized to stay in camp 2."


    "But we are very kind to him, and he has a killer. What''s the next plan, captain?"


    "The four families all have their cards in their hands. The people of the organization will not touch them for the time being, but we are clearly the eyesore of the organization, so we are the first to make fun of them."


    "Don''t be afraid, Little Joe. As long as I live for one day, I won''t hurt you and make those people pay a heavy price."


    The lightning behind the dense clouds tore out a white strip in the sky. It''s going to rain and the weather is going to change. It''s unknown who will win the second camp after that.


    Xiao Qiao wants to find the silver faced immortal doctor in her heart. With his help, she lets Ye Ming get a firm foothold in camp 2. However, she doesn''t know that the silver faced immortal doctor is Ye Ming himself, so she has to take ye ming to the cave for shelter from the rain. She has to wait until it''s clear.


    But I didn''t expect Ye Ming to pull her in the rain and walk slowly.


    According to the tip off of camp 2, the place where ye Ming hid the most internal personnel was the training camp where ye Ming was at that time. Xiao Qiao already knew Ye Ming''s next action, but she still couldn''t believe that Ye Ming challenged them for the purpose of organizing the killing.


    What''s more, it''s still unknown whether the organization will live or die in the end. Other places of the organization have also received the news, but it''s nothing different for the time being. There are even many people waiting for the official opening of camp 3 and getting a share from there.


    Now that the biggest enemy, Li Kaiyuan, is dead, no one will suppress them wantonly.


    At that time, all the teachers Ye Ming met in the training camp were on the opposite side this time.


    As for the powerful organization that holds everyone''s life in its hands, how can we know that the silver faced immortal doctor is Ye Ming himself.


    On the underground floors of the training camp, this is the secret base of the organization. Few people travel normally here. Every door has a checkpoint, and all the high precision is in the lowest floor.

 Chapter 759

    When ye Ming was an immortal doctor before, because he was kind to the mysterious people in the four families, he exchanged such a message. If you want to say that the underground organization is not even sure about the sixth master, it''s here.


    But now, although Ye Ming knows his place, he does not dare to take another step forward. The abyss ahead is no longer within his range. If you want to say how to plan after that, you have to take a long-term view.


    Xiao Qiao was very sad when he lost his teammate, and Ye Ming was planning other things. For a moment, he didn''t care enough for her, so when he ate, he saw Xiao Qiao crying alone.


    "Why are you crying?"


    "I feel like I''m alone now. I''m very sad, but I don''t know how to help them."


    "Don''t worry, I''ll make them pay the price!"


    Little Joe understood the danger.


    "But you are so clear that you want to ignore your own life and death. You are fighting against an organization, not several people. It is not easy to break their rules."


    "But I think of another way, that is to go out from the camp and really become a member of the organization, so that I can have absolute assurance."


    "Ye Ming, what nonsense are you talking about?"


    Xiao Qiao even thinks that this method is risky. If the organization knows that these recruits are unwilling, the end will be no better.


    Ye Ming, is this really the only way we can choose


    This is a road of no return, facing the enemy is not the level of the four families, but a level, a class, Ye Ming will Xiaoqiao in his arms, with his own temperature to help her eliminate fear, but Xiaoqiao is still shaking badly, and last night was also a night of rain.


    Assassin''s heart is very stable, if not to see so many terrible things, to make Joe tears is almost impossible.


    If the four families are not disbanded, they will be very happy, and those members who have finished dividing things will surely contribute these treasures to the four families. Their strength will reach its peak in a short time. On the contrary, they will put all their eggs in one basket and attack them from the inside at the top of the organization.


    At that time, it''s not impossible for this non-human organization to collapse by cooperating with the four families.


    It''s not easy to be a soldier on paper, but if you don''t get revenge, Ye Ming won''t be at ease in his life. Soon news came that more and more team leaders were killed, most of them were five-star teams, and the remaining resources were taken away by the four families. But I didn''t expect that this thing was not over, and another thing was a sudden plague.


    Xiao Qiao didn''t know it before. When he and Ye Ming were walking on the road, they met a man with ulcers on his skin and red eyes. When he died, he swallowed his last breath and took his life because of pain.


    This kind of plague is highly infectious. If you touch it or if you are too close to it, you will be infected. Once you are infected, you will die. There are not many doctors in the camp, and there can not be one of them. In addition, this plague covers a very large area. It is not a sudden development of an antidote, but some people say that it was premeditated by the organization.


    Therefore, the news of inviting yinmianxianyi to come forward spread in camp 2 for a while. If yinmianxianyi comes forward, it is the last hope of those uninfected people in camp 2.


    Ye Ming was lucky to see the person who was infected by the plague. Because his skin had festered and shed blood, he did not dare to touch it. He just looked at it from a distance and seemed to be familiar with it, but he was not sure that he could cure it. Even if the silver faced immortal doctor appeared again, just dispensing medicine, this skill would be enough to kill all the remaining people in camp 2.


    In order to avoid catching the plague, Ye Ming and Xiao Qiao went to a cave where the team often went before. There were some furniture that had been arranged before, and they were able to do it well. Once the plague spread, the people of the organization would not ignore it. Soon they would send troops to town and kill the people who were infected with the plague by burning them to death, so as to ensure the death of the plague.


    At the same time, the internal staff of the organization have found a clue. Several people are sitting around and giving temporary instructions. The internal staff in charge of camp 2 are all undercover agents in various places, so even if they meet on weekdays, they are all black cloth and masked, and they don''t know each other''s identity, so they can better explore the meeting.


    Masked people''s noisy voice for a while let managers very helpless, loudly stopped them to say a word.


    "Camp No. 3 is about to open, and the resources in territory No. 2 have been plundered. This plague will indeed take many lives. Most of these people are useless junior people."


    It means to die when you die. It doesn''t change anything.


    "But all the people are dead. Who will help to exploit the resources of camp 3?"


    "The plague and the killing of the captain have greatly damaged the vitality of camp 2!"


    "At that time, there will be four families in camp 3 who will be fully responsible for it. You don''t have to worry about it at that time. In order to prevent our internal personnel from being injured, call all the undercover agents back first! By the way, they are all looking for the silver faced immortal doctor. Do you undercover agents have any news about him? "


    "The silver faced immortal doctor is also a figure who comes and goes without a trace. His internal skill is very strong. Although he has been lucky to see two sides before, he has no connection with other people. It''s more like a person comes out of thin air, and he doesn''t know who disguises himself."


    Once the topic is opened, it begins to talk again.


    "At that time, camp 2 went in. Who could have such high medical skills? If the Yinmian immortal doctor stopped the plague and could not kill a few people, it would be another matter. Or if the Yinmian immortal doctor could not stop it for a while and died himself, wouldn''t the organization have lost a big man? "


    "Now that we have said that there will be gains and losses, these things will be well discussed in the future. Has the establishment of camp 3 been completed?"


    "Please rest assured that all of them have been completed!"


    It''s just that all kinds of giant beasts in Camp No. 3 are fierce. If they don''t have the strength, they can''t beat them. There are still some unknown areas, including a space-time intersection.


    "The intersection of time and space? What kind of statement is that? "


    The No.1 camp and No.2 camp mined by non-human organizations are the world of human and animal coexistence opened up in time and space.

 Chapter 760

    In these worlds, there are human beings, most of which are beneficial. In addition, people with high martial arts are mining, and what they get is also obtained by the organization. However, the intersection of time and space has no entity, but it still keeps running. What happens in it can''t be detected for a moment.


    These insiders are also called black holes. Only the most senior technical management personnel can go in and explore. Low level people like them dare not even discuss deeply. They only know that as long as they go in, they will die.


    "The rotation of space-time will tear the whole person apart instantly, but if the black hole is too powerful, isn''t the hidden black hole more fierce than the beast?"


    Ye Ming and Xiao Qiao have been resting in the cave for a long time these two days. The main reason is that Xiao Qiao is in a low mood. Ye Ming doesn''t want to give her too much damage. In addition, after the plague has spread out, the possibility of living is the least. He has burned firewood occasionally in the cave and lived a stable life for two days.


    It''s just that he didn''t expect that all this conspiracy would fall on him soon.


    Yeming has been to LiuYe''s house before. LiuYe also knows that Yeming has not been killed, and all the people in Yeming''s team have been killed by Yuhui. He also knows that, because the Yuhui is under his eyes.


    LiuYe knew that Yuhui was the undercover of the organization for a long time. The visit that night was very enthusiastic to keep him. It was just to buy time for Yuhui. Now all the people in the team are dead, which is the biggest blow to Ye Ming. Let him choose one of the four families to rely on, and there will not be a brain drain.


    Yu Hui is also heartbroken about the sixth master''s order. Ye Ming was kind to him. Today, he slaughtered his former comrades in arms again. His heart is also very sad.


    "I''ve killed all the people. I don''t know what else the organization has to say."


    "You are doing well this time. Just wait for Ye Ming to come and let him have a good look. The four families are the most important ones."


    The plague covered such a large area that the silver faced immortal doctor must know that it was a difference in his mind whether to save or not, and I''m afraid no one will be able to save this time.


    "I don''t bet on the silver faced fairy doctor because we will go to camp three soon."


    People who are infected with the plague will suffer great pain as long as they find their skin festering, and then they will turn into a stream of blood. Many people who are infected with the plague will commit suicide by jumping into the river in order to get rid of it as soon as possible. Many of them are in the woods beside Ye Ming''s cave, and many of them are hanged.


    The wind of pestilence swept here quickly, and Ye Ming, who could no longer help himself, went down the mountain and saved a man.


    This man was a cook in the previous team. Because he didn''t know much about martial arts, he was always in the position of cooking logistics. After the captain was killed, he was sleepless all night and infected with the plague.


    Anyway, the life and death of an individual in this camp is not an important thing at all. It''s good for him to get rid of it early. So he took a rope and went to the tree to hang himself. Unexpectedly, Ye Ming suddenly appeared and cut off his rope, which sealed his blood. He was so angry that he couldn''t straighten up.


    "What do you mean I''m going to die and you come and interrupt me?"


    "You don''t have to look for death. You''re not in the heart and lung yet."


    "Can we really save it? Please help me. I will follow you in the future. What do you want me to do? What do I do? "


    "When you go to the cave with me, I have a few questions to ask you. I can also solve your poison."


    "Well, we must firmly grasp the light before we die. The little cook and Ye Ming went to the cave together.


    Little Joe was scared to death.


    "How did you bring the plague people here?"


    When the little cook heard this, he stood there as if he had filled his legs with lead.


    "This man has just been infected with the plague, so he can still be saved. Don''t panic, Little Joe. I have a few questions to ask him. How do you say you are infected with the plague?"


    "I heard them say that some wild animals suddenly went crazy and attacked some members of their team. Later, the wild animals went crazy and died in the stream. Their blood mixed in the water of the stream turned red and attracted the wild animals to die. But soon someone touched the water of the stream and the whole skin festered, Not long after, the plague began to spread. I don''t know how I got it


    "If it''s a wild animal, it''s hard to cure. We''re all waiting for the silver faced immortal doctor to save us."


    Ye Ming only smile, young and not sensible, even do such a dream.


    "The silver faced immortal doctor is not a God. How can he be able to keep you alive?"


    Ye Ming threw him a pill.


    "You take this medicine first. It has certain effect on your ulcerated skin, but it can''t cure it."


    The little cook still listened to Ye Ming''s words and took the medicine. After taking it, the pill had an immediate effect, and the ulcerated skin on his body was no longer painful. The little cook knelt down to thank Ye Ming for his treatment.


    "Don''t worry. I can''t cure this disease for a while. I can only stop it from spreading for a while."


    As soon as these words came out, those hanging people outside were all lying at the entrance of the cave, eavesdropping and pouring into the cave.


    "Please help us


    The skin on these faces is festering and the bones have been exposed. There''s no help at all, and a swarm of bees swarms into the cave, which will soon be infected by the plague. Ye Ming frowns, grabs Xiao Qiao and blasts out a passage from behind.


    Two people left from the cave, he himself is OK, but if Xiao Qiao saw these pestilence people, he got pestilence, that killed them also can''t get Xiao Qiao.


    Ye Ming took Xiao Qiao to a relatively remote town. This is a prosperous area of camp No.2. There are few wild animals here. It is also a place where minerals are produced. Once peace has raised the level here a lot. Fortunately, the plague has not spread here.


    I haven''t seen such a happy place for a long time. Xiao Qiao is also very happy. What ye Ming likes more is the carefree Xiao Qiao. He begins to make Xiao Qiao happy and get out of the haze as soon as possible.


    "How about here? Look at the people here. They are totally different. They are free. Everyone has a happy smile on their face."


    Ye Ming said with no emotion, Xiao Qiao really love it here. Unlike other places, people here do not have such a lot of dust and smell. At least, people here do not give people the feeling of urgency.

 Chapter 761

    "This is a relatively prosperous town in camp No.2. There are no wild animals and no fighting here, but there are already intrigues here. Remember, Xiao Qiao, it''s relaxing here, but you must stick to your heart and not be confused by the prosperous appearance."


    Ye Ming and Xiao Qiao are walking on the street of a prosperous town. A small market appears in front of them. You can buy what you can see outside. If you can''t lose it, you won''t be able to lose it. Ye Ming walks forward quickly.


    "Xiao Qiao, let''s go to the market in front of us. Maybe we can buy some herbs or other things."


    "Ah, OK, we haven''t been around for a long time. Hurry up."


    When it comes to shopping, nothing can stop women. Even in this world of intrigue and wild animals, Ye Ming follows the tireless Little Joe to the small fair with pain and happiness.


    "Ye Ming, do you think this looks good?"


    "Ah, it looks good. Let me buy it for you."


    "Not yet. Look at this. How about this one."


    "Ah, this is good, too."


    Ye Ming finally tasted the pain of shopping with a woman. He thought to himself whether he had just proposed it as a self inflicted evil. Ye Ming could only shake his head and smile bitterly.


    In the end, two people who didn''t buy anything came to the door of a hotel. Now they are more cautious in the plague period, for fear that someone who is sick will come.


    "Hello, check in."


    Ye Ming, tired for a long time, said feebly,


    "Brother, you can''t do it like this. You can''t be sick if you look so weak. If you are sick, we won''t accept it here."


    "Oh, what''s the matter, brother? Is there someone here who has the plague?"


    "You have the plague, of course not. Although you don''t, we all know that other places have the plague. Of course, we should be cautious about those who come from other camps."


    Looking at Ye Ming''s feeble appearance, the store owner is also careful, carefully observing these two people. Although there is no epidemic situation here, we all know about the plague, the boss continued.


    "Can''t you see that many shops are closed now? Everyone is afraid. I also think that it''s just so many people who will suspend business. If I close the door, they will have to smash my shop."


    "Don''t worry, boss. There will be signs on the people who have got the plague. Do you think we have the plague? I was shopping with my girlfriend just now. You know this woman''s shopping. That''s not true."


    This shopkeeper came to a deep understanding of the eyes, since not sick can live, otherwise this day can''t pass, laughing to help Ye Ming to do the formalities.


    "Turn left to the second room on the second floor, 2002. Take it easy this evening. The sound insulation is not good."


    The boss gives you a look that you understand. Ye Ming and Xiao Qiao are red faced and run away. After opening the door, Ye Ming takes out the things in the bag one by one. After reading for a long time, none of them is effective for the treatment of plague.


    "It seems that we will go to the market to see if there are any medicinal materials, mainly for the treatment of plague."


    Ye Ming said to Xiao Qiao. Although there is no plague now, but according to the spread trend, it will soon be the whole No. 2 camp. Xiao Qiao nods and is very happy. Ye Ming has been very attentive.


    "I''m going out as soon as I go up. I won''t rest for a while?"


    Just downstairs, the talkative boss asked. Ye Ming replied quickly.


    "Yes, I went to the market to see if there were any good things. I mainly wanted to buy some herbs and so on. As you know, the plague is rampant now. I want to buy some herbs for self-defense."


    "Then you have to go quickly. If you go late, you will be robbed by others. Moreover, the price of all the herbs that can be close to the plague is really beyond your imagination."


    "Ah, yes, the boss won''t tell you. I''ll go and have a look. Don''t be robbed by others."


    Ye Ming and Xiao Qiao listen to the boss''s words, and they don''t talk much about it. They go straight to the market. When they arrive at the market, as the boss said, they see a few kinds of medicines scattered on each herbal medicine stall, but they are too expensive. Ye Ming picks up a bundle of Zixu grass and asks the stall owner.


    "Boss, how can you sell this Zixu grass?"


    "A thousand."


    "It''s too expensive. It''s more profitable than robbery."


    Xiao Qiao can''t help shouting. Zixu herb is the most common herb. It''s usually only a few yuan, and it''s still a lot of that. Now it''s thousands of times more expensive. The boss also said with a smile.


    "Don''t think it''s expensive, little girl. When was the money you said? It was a good time for everyone. Now it''s a plague outbreak. Now I''ll tell you that no matter how expensive it is, someone will buy it. I''m in a hurry to get rid of it so that I can go home early and take part in the prayer activities in the town tonight, OK, Otherwise, I won''t buy it at this price. "


    Say words don''t wait for this small Joe to refute, a bald man came to the side of small Joe to say to this boss.


    "I''ll take all these medicines."


    Xiao Qiao a listen to return really, also don''t quarrel with the boss, Ye Ming comes forward to ask a way.


    "Boss, what''s the prayer in town tonight?"


    "Go away. If you can''t afford it, don''t get in the way of my business."


    The boss sees that someone has come to buy medicinal materials. He drives Ye Ming away impatiently. He also stares at Xiao Qiao with pride. It''s like telling her that if you don''t buy it, some people will buy it.


    After a tour, they went through all the herbal medicine stalls. The price is really high, and there is no market for it. After a tour, they have nothing to do. No matter what, Ye Ming always understands that no matter where there is no money in the world, they can''t do it.


    "I''m back. What''s the harvest like?"


    The boss asked kindly, but saw Ye Ming shaking his head and said with a smile.


    "I''m sure, but don''t lose heart. Let''s go to the square of the town tonight. There''s a bonfire party tonight to pray for peace. You can go and have a look if you have nothing to do."


    "OK, thank you for your notice. I said many people were in a hurry at the fair. There was a party. It seems that everyone is in a hurry to go home and get ready."


    "Yes, you have to be prepared. Don''t let your girlfriend run away with others. Hahaha."


    The boss is joking. Ye Ming is not angry either. He says hello to the boss and goes upstairs. Then I heard the boss downstairs continue to say.


    "There''s a mysterious person here tonight."


    "Ye Ming, let''s go and have a look at it in the evening. It hasn''t been so busy for a long time, and I think you should also go there to have a look and relax."

 Chapter 762

    "Ha ha, it''s OK, Xiao Qiao. If you want to go, you can go first. I''ll check these medicines carefully to see if we can use them."


    Xiao Qiao knows that Ye Ming doesn''t like the excitement now. Since the camp accident, Ye Ming hasn''t had a good rest, and hasn''t seen Ye Ming laugh again for a long time.


    But the more Ye Ming is like this, the more sad Xiao Qiao will be. However, Xiao Qiao has no choice but to be sad. Xiao Qiao knows Ye Ming''s character. Since Ye Ming doesn''t want to go, if you are carrying the big sedan chair, you are still carrying him.


    Xiao Qiao talks about it for a while and then goes out. Ye Ming sits by the bed and starts to sort out the medicinal materials. He takes Ye Ming well. According to the medicinal properties and pharmacology of the medicinal materials, all kinds of classification are placed properly. When people put in, time always passes quickly. When ye Ming raises his head again, it''s dark.


    At this time, the sound of people outside came into the room through the half open window. Ye Ming went to the window and saw that people were facing the sky or kneeling or crawling on the ground. They all prayed to the sky in their own way, praying for peace, praying that the plague would not come down again. Then everyone sang and danced around the campfire, talking and laughing.


    Ye Ming looks at all the beautiful things and yearns for them for a moment. At this time, Ye Ming thinks of Xiao Qiao, who is also one of the laughter. Thinking about Ye Ming, he wants to see the happy Xiao Qiao. Ye Ming goes out of the door and walks towards the direction of the crowd. Besides, in the bonfire party.


    "As we all know, not long ago, there was a plague in other camps. This plague is pervasive and many people have died, including our relatives and friends. But do you know why our No. 2 camp is OK? Have you ever thought about this problem?"


    People talk about it one after another. In this period of fighting, where have you ever considered such a problem? People just want to live. Who can explain such a problem.


    Everyone was talking anxiously. At this time, the people in the stands coughed when they saw that the atmosphere was almost over. They put the audience''s attention back to themselves. This person watched with satisfaction that the crowd below gradually quieted down, and the people on the stage continued to say.


    "We don''t have this damned plague in our camp No.2, because we have an immortal, a real immortal."


    "Let the immortal come out, let''s have a look at this immortal."


    At this time, the crowd, issued a voice of doubt, we do not believe what gods can stop the plague.


    "Oh, don''t you believe it? Then you know the name of the silver faced immortal doctor."


    "What, is the silver faced immortal doctor here?"


    "What silver faced immortal doctor."


    As soon as I heard that it was Yinmian immortal doctor, we all believed it. Where is the reputation of Yinmian immortal doctor? Although we have never seen him, where is his reputation? Everyone was excited. At this time, I just heard the shouting from the high platform.


    "Now let''s welcome the silver faced immortal doctor to the stage."


    On hearing this, the doctor suddenly applauded and everyone cheered. Only a few people carrying a stretcher on the platform, stretcher lying on a person, people too far away to see clearly.


    Finally, a man with a white robe and a silver mask came up slowly. When everyone looked at the silver face, there was a loud cheering. Seeing that the silver faced immortal doctor raised his hands in the air, people suddenly understood and stopped their actions, which made the people on the stage proud.


    "Hello everyone, I''m the silver faced immortal doctor in camp 2, but please don''t call me immortal doctor. I''m ashamed of the word" immortal ". But I still know something about the treatment of the plague. I know some people certainly don''t believe it, but please look here."


    Then the silver faced fairy doctor pointed to the man lying on the stretcher and said.


    "This man has been plagued, and he won''t live for a few days. You can come up and verify it."


    As soon as people heard that the man had the plague, they quickly backed away for fear that it would spread. Then the silver faced immortal doctor continued.


    "Don''t be afraid, everyone. Although this man is dying, I still have a way to bring him back to life. I''m here to catch the plague."


    The crowd looked at the silver faced immortal doctor and said that he was neither humble nor arrogant. In addition, the name of the silver faced immortal doctor was no longer afraid for a moment, and several of them, who were brave and didn''t believe in evil, rushed out of the crowd and went to the stands. Just these people went to the stands and looked at it in a hurry. They covered their noses and ran down. Suddenly, a voice came from the crowd.


    "Is it true?"


    "It''s true. I think the man is dying."


    "That man can''t do it. I don''t think he''ll survive tonight."


    "The man is dead, and the silver faced immortal doctor can''t save him."


    "Well, everyone has seen that I have a pair of Medicine on me now. I''m sure this person will definitely get rid of it if he takes my medicine."


    The silver faced immortal doctor saw that everyone''s atmosphere was aroused by himself, and then he was ready to take the next dose of medicine. Everyone was talking about it for a while, and they all quietly looked at the next miracle moment. He took out a pair of medicine, poured it into a bowl and let the dying man drink it slowly.


    In a minute or two, while everyone was waiting anxiously or expectantly, the dying man suddenly sat up from the stretcher, touched his face, looked at his hands and said strangely.


    "I''m alive. I''m saved. Thank you, immortal doctor. Thank you, immortal doctor."


    The man then said thanks and kowtowed to the silver faced immortal doctor. The bottom suddenly exploded, and those who didn''t believe in it came on stage to check the dying people. After confirming that they were correct, they were crazy, and some crazy people began to kneel down to the immortal doctor. Then someone came on the stage and said.


    "As you can see, this is the silver faced immortal doctor who can defeat the terrible plague. Now the silver faced immortal doctor plans to leave this place and go to the place where there is plague to cure more people. But the immortal doctor is afraid of the plague, so the immortal doctor decides to leave the medicine to everyone."


    People were excited and excited.


    "But we all know that the treatment of patients in other areas also needs this precious medicinal material, so we still need to pay for this medicinal material, and this medicine is very precious. It''s bought with real gold and silver, so we come here with real gold and silver, and we''ll give you medicine here."


    There was a stir in the crowd, and some people doubted it. But looking at the people on the stage and the crazy color of the people around him, he didn''t dare to accuse them out loud, unless he was really not afraid of death and provoked people''s anger. He saw someone running quickly to his home, still talking.


    "Go home and get gold and silver, or it will be gone."

 Chapter 763

    At this time, Ye Ming is standing in the crowd watching, quietly watching.


    "Ye Ming, Ye Ming, go back and get gold for dressing."


    In the distance, Xiao Qiao shouts Ye Ming excitedly. After a while, Kung Fu forces the crowd out and comes to Ye Ming. He excitedly says to Ye Ming, but ye Ming pulls Xiao Qiao aside and whispers to Xiao Qiao.


    "This silver faced immortal doctor is a fake. I''ve seen a real silver faced immortal doctor before. It''s definitely not like this."


    Looking at Ye Mingxin''s words, Xiao Qiao believes it. In this way, Ye Ming and Xiao Qiao look at the people who have paid for the medicine and wept with joy. It''s too late to finish the medicine. At this time, when people think about the silver faced immortal doctor again, they find that the immortal doctor has disappeared.


    "It''s too late. All the doctors have gone back to bed."


    Everyone else has gone, but ye Ming hasn''t seen this man''s real body yet. How can he cheat under the name of silver faced immortal doctor? Ye Ming leads Xiao Qiao to follow the fake immortal doctor all the way. At last, the fake fairy doctor dodged into a yard.


    Ye Ming pulls his body down and hides by the wall. Looking up, Ye Ming''s heart must be her.


    Xiao Qiao saw that Ye Ming just bowed his head and didn''t talk much. He pulled the corner of Ye Ming''s clothes and asked in a low voice.


    "Ye Ming, what''s the matter with you? Shall we go in now? "


    Ye Ming looks up at the number on the wall and turns to Xiao Qiao.


    "I''m fine. Let''s go back first."


    The crowd gathered to pray for the plague has dispersed, and those who buy medicine can''t wait to go home to share their joy with their families. Those who don''t buy medicine look depressed, thinking whether they want to escape the plague and leave this long-lived town.


    Xiao Qiao leads Ye Ming to the corner of the wall all the way. Because of the plague and the gathering of people in the town today, more people are sent to patrol the town. Ye Ming wearing a mask makes people feel suspicious.


    Back at the hotel, Ye Ming went back to his room alone. The house that the false immortal doctor had just entered was indeed Li Qiqi. He told him his private residential address. Then, Li Qiqi''s purpose of selling fake medicines is to make money at this time.


    Then little Joe came in with a big porcelain bowl. Xiao Qiao turns around Ye Ming and puts the porcelain bowl on the table. He turns around and finds that Ye Ming is just sitting there.


    Xiao Qiao went to pat Ye Ming on the shoulder and said.


    "Ye Ming?"


    When ye Ming looks up at Xiao Qiao, Xiao Qiao points to the bowl on the table and says.


    "You are hungry after running outside for so long. I asked the kitchen to serve you a bowl of noodles just now. You should eat it while it''s hot. Don''t paste it together later."


    Ye Ming sits at the table and eats noodles silently. Xiao Qiao knows that Ye Ming is still worried about the plague and today''s fake immortal doctor, so he strongly supports the interest and says to Ye Ming.


    "Ye Ming, when we came back just now, I saw that many people who bought the medicine were very happy. If you think about it in this way, this fake immortal doctor also has an advantage. At least it makes you think that there is a specific medicine for the plague now, and it also avoids a larger area of chaos in camp 2 before the plague control. You say, don''t you? "


    Ye Ming puts down his chopsticks and whispers.


    "Having said that, I always feel that something is wrong with this town, or the whole camp 2. Let''s go out and have a look tomorrow."


    All night long.


    The next morning, Ye Ming and Xiao Qiao went out together before the market broke up in the morning. The clerk of the hotel looked at the two mysterious guests and whispered something in his ear. The clerk nodded and went out through the back door.


    Ye Ming leads Xiao Qiao into the busiest East Street and finds that the last busy market is shrouded in a depressing atmosphere. At ordinary times, people discuss their own advantages and disadvantages in twos and threes, and bargain for the goods they want to buy. Today, although we are all together in twos and threes, there is no loud discussion in the past. We all keep our voices down and want to talk in each other''s ears.


    Ye Ming thought a move, we know that is for yesterday''s fake medicine thing. In the heart faintly some worry, turn round and small Joe walked into a breakfast shop, two people found a most corner position to sit down, ordered several breakfast. Two people looked around, and sure enough, they were the same as the outside. Everyone sat together in twos and threes and whispered.


    People who buy medicine are happy to feel that they have no worries, people who don''t buy medicine are worried.


    Little Joe knocked on the table, dipped in tea, and wrote on the table.


    "Three o''clock, afterglow."


    Ye Ming looked over there. A man of medium height, with a faint green stubble on his face, was drinking tea slowly on the back of his chair. Ye Ming looks down at Xiao Qiao, who then writes.


    "Afterglow office."


    Ye minglue thinks about it. I''m afraid that the afterglow has already got the news that the silver faced immortal doctor sells special medicine in this small town. Ye Ming and Xiao Qiao try not to look over there. Now they can''t be found here by Yu Hui.


    All of a sudden, there was a lot of noise in the street.


    "Hurry up, hurry up and help me catch the man in front."


    Then another woman''s voice called out.


    "Come on, someone is robbing the medicine! Come on, somebody... "


    Xiao Qiao didn''t hear the words behind. At the moment when the woman called out that someone was robbing the medicine, the man with Chinese character face had quickly stepped out and ran to the source of the voice. Ye Ming immediately grabbed Xiao Qiao''s hand and jumped out of the window, went around to the back lane of the breakfast shop and returned to the hotel.


    Xiao Qiao will be sent back to the room, Ye Ming charged.


    "I''ll go out. You must not go out until I come back. You''ll go first as soon as there''s any trouble."


    Ye Ming turns to leave, Xiao Qiao pulls Ye Ming''s clothes and asks.


    "What do you do when I''m gone?"


    Ye Ming looked down at the white jade like hand holding the corner of his clothes and said softly in a low voice.


    "Don''t worry. I can always find you. I''m your captain."


    After Ye Ming left, Xiao Qiao leaned against the window and slightly opened the curtain. After that, only a few people were left in the street. People who have medicine always suspect that they have been thought about when they buy medicine. They even lock the doors and windows and feel that they can''t go out.


    Before I knew it, it was dark. Xiao Qiao is still standing by the window. Suddenly, Xiao Qiao turns around and finds that the hotel staff really opens the door and comes in. When he sees Xiao Qiao standing by the window, the staff is obviously standing there. After a while, the staff claps his legs and shouts.


    "My aunt, I''ve been knocking at the door for a long time. Since you''re OK, please give me a word. I''ve been knocking on the door for a long time. I thought you had an accident. I asked the clerk for the key to see if something happened. You adults don''t remember villains, but I''m worried about you this time. "


    Xiao Qiao looked at the man alertly and looked out the door. There were two buckets of hot water beside the door. He asked the man again.

 Chapter 764

    "Well, what are you doing here?"


    The man quickly put away the key in his hand, brought in two buckets of hot water at the door, and said.


    "The boss at the counter said he saw you out today and told me to bring you two buckets of hot water."


    Man saw that little Joe was still silent and explained.


    "I''m afraid you don''t know, miss. There''s a man in the East Street who has made Wang Er''s special medicine better today. It''s not easy for several people to chase after each other. Guess what? "


    While the man said, he helped Xiao Qiao pour the water in the bucket into the bucket. Seeing that Xiao Qiao didn''t answer, he continued.


    "The pursuers said, isn''t there a water temple at the west end of the town? There are several people living there secretly. Tut, the meat is rotten one by one. You can see it''s a plague. So the owner of the hotel made the kitchen boil some water, which was filled with disinfectant from the drugstore. Take a bath first, and let me know if you want to


    After a while, it was completely dark, and Ye Ming finally came back.


    Xiao Qiao sees that Ye Ming is back well. When it''s dark, Ye Ming hits Xiao Qiao''s Houhai acupoint with the pebbles in the flowerpot. Xiao Qiao feels better and listens to Ye Ming.


    "Listen to me, don''t get excited. The plague has spread here. You wait for me here. I''ll go to the kitchen and be right back. "


    Ye Ming went downstairs and immediately went to the hotel.


    "I''m a doctor. You can boil these two bags of medicine in the kitchen. Everyone in this hotel will drink them."


    Then ye Ming takes out two bags of medicine from his arms and gives it to the man. The man takes it and turns to run to the kitchen. Ye Ming saw that the man had gone, and took out another bag of medicine from his arms and said.


    "This is powder. You mix it into water according to the proportion. Spray it up and down in this hotel."


    After all the instructions, Ye Ming goes to the kitchen and drinks a bowl of potion for himself before returning to Xiao Qiao''s room. Xiao Qiao asked as soon as he saw Ye Ming.


    "I hear the plague has arrived here?"


    Ye Ming nodded.


    "The drug snatcher we saw this morning has been infected with the plague."


    Little Joe''s heart is cold. It seems that it has been confirmed. The spread of plague can be accelerated. The plague patients have been found in the wilderness, and it is not far from the town. I''m afraid the plague will come to this town in two days.


    At the same time, Wang Erye''s family. Wang Xiaochong rushed into the bedroom and saw that Wang Erye and his wife were sitting on the bed, in a hurry.


    "Second uncle, second aunt, what are you still doing? Everybody''s at home! "


    Wang Er Ye fiercely raised his head and threw forward. He put his whole face on Wang Xiao''s face and asked.


    "Who''s coming? Here comes the man who robbed me of the medicine? Where? Where is this son of a bitch? "


    Wang Xiao tilted his head back as far as possible to avoid the face of Wang Er ye and said.


    "It''s the one who''s going to chase you today, dinda!"


    As soon as the words came to an end, Wang Erye and his wife rushed out. With a sigh, Wang Xiao turned and walked out the back door.


    But when Wang Erye and his wife went to the courtyard, there was a man sitting on the ground. In this early autumn, the man''s clothes were a little strange. His whole body was covered with thick cotton padded clothes, his hands and neck were not exposed, and his head was also wearing a big felt hat. Wang Er Ye hesitated for a moment, but he still ran forward. In the moonlight, Wang Er Ye was surprised that this strange man was Ding Da.


    Wang Erye is a little strange. He is a normal guy in the daytime. Why is he so strange now? When Wang Erye is stunned, his wife has rushed up and grabbed dingda''s collar and asked.


    "Where''s my medicine, dinda? Ah? Where''s my medicine? Did you get it back? "


    Ding Da, who is sitting on the ground, is now swimming. His eyes suddenly catch the light. He pulls his hand in front of him and cries.


    "Mr. Wang, please, help me. In order to help you recover your medicine, I have become like this. Mr. Wang, please help me... "


    Wang Erye was surprised, and he quickly picked up his wife. During the tug, dingda''s felt hat fell to the ground, and his face, which had been protected by the felt hat, was all exposed. Wang Erye and his wife were shocked. The flesh on dingda''s left face was festering and dripping with blood. Looking at dingda who was still climbing this way, Wang Erye grabbed his wife''s hand and ran into the room.


    At this time, ye Mingzheng and Xiao Qiao in the hotel finished what they saw and heard in the wilderness Water Temple today. Little Joe worried.


    "As you said, those who went after the drug robbers had physical contact with the plague infected people in the wild water temple, so they would probably be infected."


    Ye Ming nodded and replied.


    "Certainly. Although they don''t know when they came from the water temple, they all seem to have to wait to die. Most of their bodies have festered, and some of them have touched festering wounds in their tugs."


    At this time, the man knocked on the door and said.


    "Sir, the store has already let everyone drink the liquid medicine according to your instructions, and the place where the liquid medicine should be sprayed has also been sprayed. Do you have any other orders, sir?"


    Ye Ming said no, the man hesitated and said.


    "I just told Wang that someone in the town was suspected to have been infected with the plague. Sir, if you have a way, can you go and have a look?"


    Seeing that there was no sound inside, the man lowered his head and said.


    "The special medicine sold by the silver faced immortal doctor is a fraud. It''s useless."


    The voice gradually goes away. Ye Ming goes to the window and says to Xiao Qiao.


    "You wait for me here. I''ll go to the wilderness."


    Without waiting for Xiao Qiao to speak, Ye Ming puts down the medicine in his arms and turns to leave.


    Ye Ming, who left the hotel, touched the herbs in his arms. Today, as soon as he found an infected person in the wilderness, Ye Ming ran all the pharmacies in the town and bought all the herbs he needed. Looking up at the second floor, Xiao Qiao was watching Ye Ming by the window. Ye Ming waved and ran to the wilderness.


    By the time Ye Ming arrived at yeyeyeyuejia village, the surrounding area had been blocked by the government. Ye minglue guessed that it was probably the work of Yuhui''s men. He found a remote corner and slipped in when he changed his post.


    The situation is more serious than Ye Ming expected. No one can be seen on the road in the village. There is a slight groan in the room, and there is even a pool of blood in some corners. Ye Ming sighed, afterglow no matter here or not, he can quietly in the seal, lock, carefully study the special medicine.


    In the past three days, Ye Ming gradually gained the trust of the villagers. Although he didn''t have much hope that he could be cured, the medicine that Ye Ming provided really alleviated the sufferings of the patients.


    Ye Ming also made repeated experiments on the symptoms of plague and the body fluid from festering wounds. After another four or five days, since the last discovery that a herbal medicine can effectively delay ulceration, Ye Ming has been studying it alone for several days.

 Chapter 765

    The villagers who are guarding outside are afraid that Ye Ming might have an accident, and they are guarding outside day and night. All of a sudden, children cheered and yelled from the dead village.


    "Doctor, doctor, I found the medicine you asked me to look for."


    As soon as the words fall, Ye Ming opens the door, takes the herbal medicine from the running child, carefully compares the book in his hand, and shouts.


    "Yes! That''s it. "


    Turning around, he turned to the villagers who were guarding around.


    "Look carefully, plant flowers, and find out how many you want, you know?"


    With that, Ye Ming goes straight back to his room and closes the door. He thinks that the most important herb has been found, and the village can be saved. Calm down, Ye Ming heart a cool, said.


    "It''s all my fault. I found out too late. Dispensing also takes so long, and a large number of medicinal materials are not enough. "


    After thinking about it, Ye Ming put all the herbs he needed in front of him, sat cross legged and said in secret.


    "First refine a few with internal power."


    When it was dark and bright, Ye Ming finally came out of the room, and a handful of herbs he needed had been placed in front of the door. Feel the rest of the arms of an antidote, a little guilty in the heart, said.


    "I''ll send the antidote to Xiao Qiao first. I''ll come back to make the antidote for you today."


    With the passage of time, the epidemic situation is getting more and more serious. Ye Ming carefully sorted out the few herbs left, and thought to himself that this might not help much. Moreover, more and more people are suffering from serious diseases, and everyone is in a panic.


    Ye Ming knows that with the spread of the plague, this place will become a human purgatory sooner or later, people''s lives can not be guaranteed, and order will be challenged. Ye Ming thinks that he must leave here immediately before Xiao Qiao is infected with the plague. Thinking about Ye Ming, he finds Ye Ming who is boiling herbs.


    "Little Joe, I have something to tell you. We have to get out of here."


    "What''s the matter, Ye Ming? Why do you suddenly want to leave here?"


    Little Joe asked suspiciously,


    "In recent days, I have observed that the epidemic is serious and spreading very fast. I''m afraid we are all in danger if it''s too late. Moreover, our herbal medicine is running out this time. I have to look for new sources of medicine."


    Ye Ming convinces Xiao Qiao. They simply pack up and set off. Along the way, there are many dead bodies. Even Ye Ming, who has always seen through life and death, is terrified. When ye Ming walks in the street, he sees people lying all over the street, their faces are blue, and they lie on the ground, unconsciously making a sound. Ye Ming looks up at the sky, and several vultures hover in the sky, It''s like celebrating. Ye Ming''s determination to leave here is more firm.


    Ye Ming Xiao Qiao was walking in the wilderness, and he could see people from other teams from time to time. At this time, the wilderness, let alone people, was rare, even beasts. If he could see it, it was just white bones.


    "Someone should have just passed here."


    Ye Ming grabs Xiao Qiao and makes him slow down. Looking at the fresh footprints in front of him, Ye Ming is cautious. After all, it''s the outbreak of the epidemic. Without the guarantee of life, people''s moral bottom line has been gradually eroded by the plague. Ye Ming held his breath and continued to explore.


    "Have you heard? Now it is said that the sixth master is offering a big reward to the silver faced immortal doctor."


    From a distance, Ye Ming is more cautious when he hears the doctor. He goes to the place where the sound comes from. At this time, he sees four people sitting around him. A bonfire rises between them. A large piece of meat of a wild animal is roasted by the fire. Several people are chatting. Ye Ming continues to listen, and one of them interrupts.


    "Why, are the four families looking for the silver faced immortal doctor? What''s the matter with them looking for the silver faced immortal doctor?"


    "You don''t know. The four families are suffering from the plague. Half of them have to die. Well, hurry to eat."


    These people are not afraid that the smell of barbecue will attract those hungry beasts. Maybe they think they are super strong, so they start to eat like this.


    As soon as Ye Ming saw that these people were so unscrupulous in this barren place, he knew that these people were just a few novices. Ye Ming held his breath and quietly stepped forward. The silver needle flew out. Before he could react, he fell to the ground and couldn''t get up.


    "Who."


    Ye Ming specially left one person for questioning. Between a knife slowly from the back of the man''s neck out, gently stick to the man''s neck.


    "Why do the people of these four families want to find the silver faced immortal doctor and tell you all you know, or you''ll have to clean up for yourself."


    That person after this happy all shake out, the original four big families really had an accident, and is still a matter of life and death. It turned out that shortly after the outbreak of the plague, some of the four families got the plague, but for the sake of the stability of the family, it was always under the pressure of the sixth master.


    LiuYe sparsely controlled these people who had the plague, but he still failed to use all kinds of methods. With the death of a group of people, the plague broke out in a blowout. Now, the energy of the four families can''t suppress the fear of the plague in the clan, and the clan just heard that yinmianxian doctor can cure the terrible plague, so the clan asked LiuYe to do whatever it took, We should also find the silver faced immortal doctor. Most of the family has been killed and injured. We must not have any more losses.


    And now it is widely reported that the first is to look for the person called yinmianxianyi, the second is to widely collect medicinal materials, and all of them are purchased at a high price, and the last is to look for someone who can cure the plague. No matter who can cure the plague, the four families will treat each other with courtesy from now on.


    At the beginning, many people went there, including some famous doctors, but in the end, they all failed. Later, a group of swindlers appeared. After being discovered by the four families, they killed a number of them directly. Now no one dares to say that they can cure the plague.


    Ye Ming learned about the situation and didn''t stop. After he knocked out the man, he headed for another camp. As for these people, he had to let fate decide.


    On this day, Ye Ming came to take a small village. The village was not big, but it was full of people. Ye Ming walked into the village, which was cleaned clean by people. There was no one who got the plague in the street, but people were in a hurry and looked sad.


    Seeing a strange warrior come in, they all feel it''s too late to avoid. At this time, an old man with several strong men stops Ye Ming and Xiao Qiao.


    "What can I do for you?"


    During the conversation, Ye Ming learned that the reason why the village is so clean is due to his father-in-law.

 Chapter 766

    When the plague broke out, the father-in-law led the people in the stockade to take the plague victims to the cave on the mountain to settle down. He ordered people to clean the streets and the hall every day to stop snakes, insects, rats and ants. Moreover, the father-in-law would boil Chinese medicine and distribute it every day. In this way, although some people got the plague, it was still controlled within a certain range.


    Ye Ming is very impressed. He also learns that there is a shortage of traditional Chinese medicine in this village, and the epidemic is gradually out of control. Ye Ming is also powerless to help these people.


    At this time, ye clearly thought of another thing. Now he has found an effective way to deal with the plague. Ye Ming is sure that as long as he has a large number of medicinal materials, he will save many people. But it''s really hard to collect the medicinal materials. It''s just that the six masters are in urgent need of themselves. If they cooperate with the four families, the medicinal materials will become a trivial matter.


    "Xiao Qiao, what do you think of the four big families where we go to borrow some medicinal materials?"


    "Well, why can we borrow it? Now the plague is rampant. As long as it''s medicinal materials, everyone will treasure them. How can these four families give us medicinal materials?"


    Ye Ming smiles and whispers something in Xiao Qiao''s ear. Xiao Qiao looks at Ye Ming in shock.


    "I can assure you that we are safe. As long as we do this well, we will not worry about herbal medicine any more."


    Xiao Qiao looked at Ye Ming seriously and said solemnly.


    "You''re sure, if we''re found out, we''ll die."


    "Don''t worry, even if I die, I will die before you."


    "Well, let''s go."


    Go to the sixth master. Ye Ming said goodbye to the father-in-law and went to the place where the four families gathered.


    Ye Ming resigns from his father-in-law and walks out of the village. When he arrives at a cave, Ye Ming immediately pretends to have a stomach ache and says to Xiao Qiao.


    "Oh, no, no, Little Joe, wait for me! I''ll come as soon as I go. I''m in a hurry! "


    Xiao Qiao was scared by Ye Ming''s state at the beginning. When ye Ming finished, Xiao Qiao blushed and nodded. Ye Mingfei had to run into the cave.


    Ye Ming goes into the cave and confirms that Xiao Qiao won''t come in outside. He quickly takes out his own medicinal materials and sorts them bit by bit. After sorting, Ye Ming uses his internal power to wrap the medicinal materials. The medicinal materials rise one after another. Ye Ming controls the medicinal materials in the air with his left hand, and his right hand fiercely stretches out. An unknown fire gets angry from Ye Ming''s hand, Ye Ming pushed the nameless fire in his palm and went straight to the medicinal materials suspended in the air.


    This nameless fire doesn''t have any temperature, and the herbs don''t turn to ashes when they are attached to the top. They melt slowly, and a little bit of black impurities are burned up by this nameless fire and calcined several times.


    After Ye Ming determined that there were no more impurities, he controlled the pill to form exactly two pills slowly. In fact, Ye Ming grasped the time very well and finished the alchemy in just a few minutes.


    Ye Ming comes out of the cave and smiles awkwardly at Xiao Qiao''s side. Ye Ming takes out a bottle from his arms. As soon as the bottle arrives, two crystal clear pills appear in Ye Ming''s hand.


    "What''s this?"


    "It''s a good thing. I saw it by accident at that time. It''s called shaping Dan. After eating it, he can change his appearance as he likes. This time, I''m going to visit four families. It''s time for shaping Dan to come into use."


    Ye Ming looks at Xiao Qiao puzzled and explains quickly. In order to prevent Xiao Qiao from suspecting, he makes up a lot of lies. Ye Ming feels that this lie is more tiring than those who refine those pills.


    Ye Ming looks at Xiao Qiao''s doubts and eats the shaping pill into his mouth. After a while, he sees that Ye Ming''s face begins to shake and waves appear under his skin. After a while, a brand new face appears in front of Xiao Qiao''s eyes. Xiao Qiao looks at Ye Ming in surprise. There is silence all around for a moment.


    "It''s easy. You can try it."


    Under the supervision of Ye Ming, Xiao Qiao opens his mouth and carefully puts the pill on his mouth. Don''t make sure that the pill is only effective for a while. After time, it will automatically reply. Xiao Qiao closes his eyes and takes it reluctantly. After a while, has Xiao Qiao completely changed, if anyone can recognize Xiao Qiao, Then this man must be a close relative of Little Joe.


    After they finished their casual clothes, Ye Ming took out a mask and put it on his face. Ye Ming explains quickly when he sees Xiao Qiao''s puzzled eyes.


    "Hey, hey, I''ve been ready for a long time. This is the idol effect when I buy one on the street now."


    Little Joe didn''t doubt that he was on his way.


    Ten o''clock at noon, they changed their appearance and came to the sixth master''s villa. The guard at the door looked at the silver faced white clothes and immediately came forward to greet them respectfully. Ye Ming laughs at the guard.


    "You are not afraid that I am a liar."


    "The miracle doctor is joking. A few days ago, countless cheaters were killed. No one dares to pretend to be a miracle doctor these days. Moreover, there is an assessment. If the assessment fails, the miracle doctor is incompetent and will die. People all over the world know about it, so... "


    Ye Ming also knows about the assessment, but he is a silver faced immortal doctor, so he is not afraid. But Xiao Qiao doesn''t know. He pulls Ye Ming''s clothes and sees that Ye Ming ignores her. Xiao Qiao wants to drag Ye Ming away by force. At this time, Ye Ming pats Xiao Qiao''s hand. Xiao Qiao calms down when he sees that Ye Ming is confident and says that he really can''t do it.


    When he entered the living room, he saw that the sixth master was sitting on the sofa and lying down. Ye Ming thought that the sixth master was in high spirits a few days ago. Who ever thought that if he didn''t see him these days, the sixth master was also haggard. It seems that the four families are really seriously injured.


    The sixth master on the sofa saw that the silver faced immortal doctor came to him, so he shook and motioned to Ye Ming to sit down. Ye Ming was not angry and did it. The sixth master then said to the bodyguard beside him.


    "Go and call Mr. Wu, and say that the silver faced immortal doctor has arrived. Let him come out and meet him quickly."


    After a while, saw a doctor like old man came to Ye Ming, carefully looked at Ye Ming, and then pulled Ye Ming toward the pharmacy.


    Mr. Wu took out a package of medicine and opened it to Ye Ming. Ye Ming knew that Mr. Wu wanted to test himself. After having a look at it, he explained the name, composition and function of the medicine. Mr. Wu was stunned. Sure enough, Mr. Wu took out another prescription for Ye Ming to identify. Ye Ming said to Mr. Wu angrily after seeing it.

 Chapter 767

    "Mr. Wu, is it too much? I really can''t match the method of killing people. For example, Mr. Wu asked me to see those people who were infected with plague. You can see if it''s true at that time."


    "Hahaha, OK, according to the immortal doctor''s request, if you really save people, I''ll make amends to the immortal doctor face to face."


    It was the sixth master who spoke, but he didn''t believe that this man would be a real silver faced immortal doctor at the beginning, but when ye Ming said this, he believed it more or less.


    Ye Ming doesn''t say much. He looks at the room full of herbs and starts to walk around. After a while, Ye Ming makes a big bun of herbs. Ye Ming comes to Xiao Qiao and says to him.


    "Come with me, let''s start to cook medicine."


    Ye Ming worships the sixth master and Mr. Wu, and takes Xiao Qiao to the pharmacy. To the pharmacy to hold all the way of small Joe finally can''t help but ask.


    "Ye Ming, who are you? How do you know all these herbs? In my impression, you have never touched these herbs. How do you really understand?"


    Ye Ming finds an excuse to casually prevaricate in the past, but ye Ming himself knows that it may not be able to hide Xiao Qiao.


    Having known the whole process of alchemy, and relying on Ye Ming''s understanding of these medicinal materials, according to the method of five elements restraining each other, Ye Ming throws the medicinal materials into the alchemy furnace little by little. After a while, he makes Cheng Dan, and Ye Ming hands it to Mr. Wu.


    "Sir, if this pill goes down, I promise the man will recover."


    Looking at Mr. Wu''s dubious holding which pill of Dan medicine in a hurry out of the door, Ye Ming knew that this time it was done.


    "Liu Ye, Liu Ye, I''m really alive."


    After a while, Mr. Wu ran back and yelled. Suddenly, the sixth master realized something. He opened the door of Ye Ming''s lounge, apologized and apologized. He was polite for a long time.


    Ye Ming was honored as a VIP by the four families, and Ye Ming also got a large amount of medicinal materials from the four families to refine into pills. Ye Ming''s pills had a remarkable effect on the plague, and the first group of patients were cured within a few days.


    "Ye Ming, do you still say that you are not the silver faced immortal doctor? How long have you been lying to me? "


    "My aunt, keep your voice down"


    "I don''t care, you say it or not."


    At this time, Ye Ming hears a sound coming from the window. Ye Ming kicks the window. One person has died under his feet, and the other runs away quickly. In the blink of an eye, he disappears. Ye Ming''s eyes inadvertently swept over the man''s neck, only to see a tattoo on the neck, Ye Ming heart secretly frightened.


    "It''s the people of the organization."


    Ye Ming turned back and said to Xiao Qiao.


    "You are here waiting for me to get that man back. You can''t let him run away. No, there will be endless troubles. Besides, when our secret is discovered by them, we will have no peace."


    With these words, Ye Ming turns to chase those spies. Xiao Qiao also knows the seriousness of the matter. He doesn''t dare to say it aloud. After hiding the man, he waits for Ye Ming to come back.


    Ye Ming has been trying hard to find the whereabouts of the spy inside the organization. All the way, Ye Ming finally finds the hiding place of the spy. Ye Ming carefully stops his pace, suppresses his power fluctuations, and points out his divine consciousness. All of a sudden, Ye Ming''s divine consciousness sweeps through a pile of bushes, and Ye Ming gives a slight glance, In the Bush, a figure was curling up. If it wasn''t for Ye Ming''s strong sense, it really made this man hide.


    Ye Ming stealthily touches the man''s back, and his hands gather mana to solve the man on the spot. Unexpectedly, at this time, a dark shadow rushes to Ye Ming''s back, and his hand flies to Ye Ming''s neck.


    The man''s speed is too fast. When ye Ming finds him, the palm of the man''s hand has reached his neck. Ye Ming regrets his death and blames himself for belittling the enemy. But ye Ming can only take deep regret and dare not slowly soften to the ground. At this time, Ye Ming has only one idea, Xiao Qiao, who can''t let go.


    "The organization has explained that this person is of great importance and should not be publicized to the outside world. You should go back and continue to be your undercover agent to monitor every move of the four families."


    The man should have disappeared quickly into the night. The man in black carries Ye Ming on his back and goes to the hiding place inside the organization.


    "I tell you, Ye Ming has been taken back."


    The adult sitting in the office was surprised at first, and then appeared the color of ecstasy. He was secretly happy and worried about the lack of talents. Why did God send a talent here today. As we all know inside the organization, this leaf is endowed with extraordinary talent and profound skills. It is a talent that the organization tries its best to cultivate. Now, if the organization develops the third camp, it will get twice the result with half the effort. And the person who recommended it is also meritorious.


    The man thought of it and took Ye Ming to the headquarters of the organization.


    "Where is this?"


    Ye Ming slowly opened his eyes, in the heart secretly asked himself, Ye Ming touch and pain neck slowly stood up, inspection from his situation. I saw the luxury decoration of the house, including some valuable things, and here is the floor, Ye Ming stood in front of the huge French window and looked out.


    Ye Ming secretly guesses that this place is definitely not the sixth master''s. at this time, Ye Ming''s eyes aim at a picture on the wall. Ye Ming is surprised and says in his heart.


    "Here? This is the headquarters of the organization. "


    Ye Ming began to think in his heart. It seems that the organization wants to punish itself, and the treatment is too generous. In this case, the organization may want to ask for help, but there is something that can be used. Ye Ming can''t think of it. But just then, the door lock of the room rings, and the door handle rotates a few times, Ye Ming''s room is gently opened.


    "Yo, you wake up. Come with me. The boss and some leaders want to see you."


    When ye Ming wakes up, the man is surprised, and then returns to his normal communication. Ye Ming lowers his head and slowly follows the man, saying that the boss sees what he is doing. You should know that there are not many things that can''t be done within the organization. If you can''t do anything in the organization, you can''t even kill him. Ye Ming is full of doubts.


    The man took Ye Ming to the elevator and pressed the top floor. After a while, the elevator arrived at the door, and Ye Ming appeared in front of a huge conference room.


    This conference room is very large, but a round table can only accommodate about ten people. At this time, there are only three people sitting on the round table. All three people look at Ye Ming with a smile. Those people''s eyes emit a weak light, which makes people uncomfortable and in a dilemma.

 Chapter 768

    Ye Ming felt as if he had been undressed. He had no secret.


    "Hello, Ye Ming. I''m the director of camp 3 within the organization, and I''m also the general person in charge of the reclamation of camp 3 this time. I won''t introduce these two more. Now I want to explain something to you. After careful consideration, the organization decided to send you to camp 3 to carry out the reclamation. Of course, after the reclamation task is completed, the internal organization will follow your personal performance, And the performance of the team will reward you differently. "


    It''s not that Ye Ming is very happy to hear that Ye Ming is very excited. Moreover, Ye Ming knows that if he goes to Camp No. 3 this time to open up wasteland, it must be dangerous and inexplicable. Moreover, the plague is still spreading, and people are dying all the time.


    Ye Ming''s own plan has just begun to implement. Now he goes to the dangerous and inexplicable Camp No. 3, and Ye Ming shows his opinion on the spot.


    "I can''t go there for the time being. I hope to lead Haihan."


    Ye Ming refused happily, but the people sitting here didn''t take it seriously, as if they were not listening to what ye Ming said. Ye Ming stood up again and said it seriously. At this time, the person in charge of No. 3 camp in the middle looked at Ye Ming and said softly.


    "I said that the decision has been made within the organization. If you object, we don''t hear it. If you don''t act according to the internal rules, I don''t mind handing you over. OK, now we''ll tell you. If you have any questions or want to object, you can come to me when you get to camp 3."


    Say words to wave a hand to let just come that person took Ye Ming to go out. Ye Ming knew that it was useless to say more, so he simply closed his mouth, but he thought bitterly in his heart. These people called him and said a lot. As a result, he didn''t take himself seriously and didn''t listen to his own opinions. Ye Ming secretly decided to make them suffer this time.


    Ye Ming follows behind the man, thinking that he is going to escape this evening, so he secretly observes the surrounding environment. At this time, Ye Ming''s eyes become brighter and brighter. This is just specially prepared for escape. With Ye Ming''s understanding of the environment here, an effective escape plan is implemented in Ye Ming''s mind.


    Unexpectedly, the person who led the way took Ye Ming to a huge mirror, and saw that the mirror was emitting soft white light. At this time, there were many people standing in front of the mirror, and there was a person standing beside the mirror shouting loudly.


    "Brothers, we are almost ready. The gate of camp 3 will be opened. Everyone is ready to fight at any time. Have a good trip."


    With that, the man jumps into the mirror, and the white light flashes, and the man disappears. Ye Ming is worried. Ye Ming is really worried this time. He tries his best to squeeze out. Ye Ming thinks of Xiao Qiao, the place full of pestilence, and whether Xiao Qiao will be in danger alone.


    Ye Ming''s efforts to control himself, determined not to let the crowd rush into the alarm, who expected a palm to seize Ye Ming, pushed him into the mirror, Ye Ming in front of a white, the brain is full of Xiao Qiao.


    Ye Ming fumbles for the wall in front of him, trying to find the switch inside. Xiao Qiao is still outside. At this juncture, how can Ye Ming rest assured to leave Xiao Qiao alone outside.


    I don''t know how long later, ye Mingshun sat down on the wall. The mood calms down slowly. Ye Ming knows that he can''t get out of here before he meets their requirements. He goes to camp 3. Maybe there are other exits. After making a decision, Ye Ming gets up and goes forward.


    I don''t know how long I walked, but the quiet and dark tunnel became brighter and brighter. Ye Ming seemed to hear the sound of water, wind and animals. Ye Ming quickens his pace and goes ahead. Blocking in front of us is a dilapidated wooden door, which is better than nothing.


    In front of the scene beyond Ye Ming''s expectation, Ye Ming kept the posture of pushing the door. In a daze, Ye Ming thought that he was back to the virgin forest. The wet ground was covered with moss, and the tropical rain forest plants rose into the clouds. The weak sunlight came to the ground through many obstacles. A shadow covers the ground in front of you.


    Ye Ming looks up, and the parrot in front of him is several times bigger than Ye Ming''s impression. As soon as the parrot stops in the tree, a boa constrictor, who is as strong as Ye Ming''s waist, suddenly swallows the parrot and turns around slowly to leave.


    Ye Mingzheng stayed there for a long time, as if he was making up his mind whether to leave the tunnel or not. Ye Ming looked around and made sure that the red fruit under the tree was edible. Ye Ming decided to go to the tree first to fill his stomach.


    The forest seemed to be getting brighter and brighter, probably at noon when the sun was at its maximum. It''s too dangerous at night in the forest. Ye Ming puts the remaining red fruits in his pocket and decides to find a safe place to settle down first.


    Ye Ming picked a sharp stone and carved an arrow to the West under the tree. Ye Ming walked all the way to the west, along the road in the trunk, are engraved with marks. If you don''t find a foothold, you can go back there.


    Along the way, Ye Ming saw many traces of human action. When he meets the second well, Ye Ming stops and squats down. With the sharp stone in his hand, he carefully picks up the dark red massive objects on the moss beside the well. It was confirmed that it was blood, but there were no animal corpses around. According to the blood clots, the corpses would not be completely corroded.


    Carefully examined the surroundings, Ye Ming determined that the bloodstain was only near the well. Ye Ming looked at the well in front of him and decided to go on.


    Ye Ming doesn''t know if he''s the only one in camp 3 at the moment. There are traces of human activities here, but so far, Ye Ming hasn''t got stuck with anyone else. Has everyone else been transferred out? Or the plague has spread here.


    Thinking of the boa constrictor just now, Ye Ming erased this idea. As far as the plague he saw was concerned, it was difficult for people and livestock to avoid the risk of infection. As Ye Ming saw, except for the normal hunting among animals, there were not a large number of inexplicable dead animal bodies.


    The night in the forest seems to be getting dark very fast. Ye Ming hasn''t found a suitable place yet. It''s already dark. The night in the forest is especially dangerous. Ye Ming touches his pocket. Fortunately, the lighter doesn''t fall off. Looking for a slightly dry space, Ye Ming picked up some branches and started a fire.


    Early, Ye Ming picked up the torch, groping to continue to go west. Slowly, Ye Ming seems to find that the trees around him are much smaller than those he saw when he first came here yesterday. The ground under his feet is no longer damp, and it''s all wet with moss.

 Chapter 769

    Occasionally, yellow soil is exposed on the surface. Ye Ming quickens his pace. He should have come to the edge of the forest. He can''t wait to move forward, hoping to see people outside the forest.


    In front of my eyes, green is disappearing little by little in front of the road, and the endless yellow sand is replacing it. Ye Ming looked back at the forest behind him. The sun is just right here, but the forest is still dark.


    Ye Ming looks around. On the left, it seems to be a mountain. Ye Ming decided to take a chance there. Compared with the forest and large yellow sand, it seems more likely that there are people living on the mountain. No matter how hard it is, Ye Ming can find a big rock on the mountain to make do with it for one night, which is much better than living in the humid forest.


    Ye Ming threw the torch which had been put out in his hand in the stream by the forest and walked towards the mountain. Looking at the mountain in front of you, you really let Ye Ming walk all day.


    Towards evening, Ye Ming finally arrived at the foot of the mountain. Not far from the mountain, Ye Ming had already seen a cave on the hillside. Looking at the sky, Ye Ming speeds up and goes beyond the cave. On the way, he changes his sharp stone for a more convenient stick.


    Not long after dark, Ye Ming finally got to the cave with the help of moonlight.


    Although a few vines at the entrance of the cave keep floating in the mountain wind at night, Ye Ming is very happy that the vines can emit a special smell and forge the smell of other animal territory. If you want to stay here for a while, at least you don''t have to worry too much about the attack of wild animals at night. Listen attentively, there is no other sound in the hole, and there is no feces or urine of other animals around the hole as a mark. Ye Ming''s heart that has been hanging for two days has finally come down. He can have a good sleep tonight.


    When ye Ming walked into the cave, he saw that there were no signs of human habitation or animals coming. The air in the cave is dry. Ye Ming found a flat space in the cave, sat cross legged and said to himself.


    "The natural climate of Camp No. 3 is really strange. On one side, there is a damp tropical rain forest, on the other side, there is a small desert with no grass, and there is this mountain. I''ll just stay here. I''ll get up tomorrow and go to the desert first. "


    Nervous tension for a few days suddenly relaxed down, sleepy overwhelming hit. Strong support sleepy, Ye Ming out of the cave picked up some dead branches back.


    The next day, Ye Ming sleeps to the west of the sun and opens his eyes. Even in the daytime, the cave is still dark. Ye Ming stares at the ashes in front of him, thinking that Xiao Qiao doesn''t know what''s going on in sixth master''s place at this time. She must be very worried if she suddenly disappears


    The belly makes a protest at an untimely time. Ye Ming decides to find some food to supplement energy today.


    After walking out of the cave and seeing the sun slanting to the west, Ye Ming decided not to go out today. He found something to eat and raised his spirit before thinking about the next step.


    Ye Ming was surprised to find that there was a small clump of anesthetics not far from the hole. The small dose of anesthetics should be enough to enchant his prey. Say dry dry, Ye Ming will anesthetic grass into the stream to catch the fish belly. Before sunset, Ye Ming finally caught a wolf.


    In a flash, according to Ye Ming''s own record in the cave, this is the 35th day ye Ming came to camp 3. In more than a month, Ye Ming has roughly checked the forest, the desert and the mountain where he lives. The only one with traces of human activities is the two wells in the forest.


    The entrance to organize people to come here is in the forest, so the forest is the only place with human traces.


    Since last time he found that he could easily catch food for himself by borrowing anesthetic grass, Ye Ming has devoted most of his energy to studying camp 3.


    After eating the rest of yesterday''s roast chicken, Ye Ming grabs a leaf and cleans it with his fingers. He walks out of the cave and looks at the sun. It''s near the middle of the day. Ye Ming climbs up to the rock at the entrance of the cave and looks out. It''s not surprising.


    I saw the birds and animals in the mountain rush to the right side of the mountain. Soon after, there were a few whistling. I saw a few giant birds flying from the forest in the distance to the right side of the mountain. Although many birds and animals are not in order to move forward, Ye Ming''s strange thing is that they are their natural enemies and food, but we all turn a blind eye and just blindly move forward.


    Soon, everything turned to silence. Ye Ming knows that after a while, the animals will return to their usual state, the animals will kill for the food in front of them, and the animals reduced to food will run away.


    Ye Ming made up his mind to understand the reasons for all this today. Thinking of Ye Ming running in the direction of the animals. Ye Ming did not dare to take the same route with the animals. Every time this strange phenomenon lasted for a short time, if it happened to happen to be more or less dangerous. Ye Ming tried his best to run, and at the same time, he tried to keep himself in a relatively high place.


    Sure enough, when ye Minggang got close to the animals and turned to the gorge, the endless screams of the animals rang out, and the animals immediately scattered. Those who were not caught ran forward, and those who caught the prey also bit the prey back to their own territory.


    Ye Ming lies on the top of the cliff. When everything is calm, Ye Ming quietly straightens up and looks at the gorge. After confirming that there were no other large animals in the gorge, Ye Ming walked cautiously to the bottom of the gorge.


    There are still many animal blood and remains on the ground. Ye Ming carefully looked around, holding the stick in his hand. It''s strange that even though a large number of animals come here every day, there are no animals in the canyon to put their nests here.


    Ye Ming looked carefully in the canyon, but did not find anything strange that attracted the animals to risk their lives to come here. In addition to animal carcasses, there are only some flowers and plants left in the canyon.


    Ye Ming squatted down, body, is trying to carefully study whether this strange phenomenon is related to these plants. There was a sudden change in the grass. Ye Ming carefully picked up the flowers with his stick. He saw a beetle that was the size of Ye Ming''s hand. He was wobbling, but there was no sign of injury. Ye Ming carefully observed the beetle who was not able to move.


    After a while, he found that the beetle was a little strange. The staggering forward beetle would suddenly turn and run to a small clump of grass with purple flowers, and then stumble and turn to leave the grass.


    Ye Ming picked up the beetle and took a few steps to take it away from the grass. As expected, after a while, the beetle moved normally and left the canyon. Ye Ming was sure that the strange images of the animals must have something to do with the purple flowers.

 Chapter 770

    A little thought, I''m afraid that this flower can affect the mental nerves of animals.


    Ye Ming carefully dug up the clump of flowers with roots and mud, and carefully wrapped several circles with banana leaves. It seems that for fear that leaving the canyon will lead to the abnormality of the animals, Ye Ming takes off his clothes, encircles the grass which has been wrapped into a ball, and soaks his clothes with water to cover up the smell. Then ye Ming speeds up his pace and runs to the cave where he lives.


    In the past few days, there was no animal movement in camp 3, but there was a cave with a fire burning all day.


    It was quiet for a few days. That evening, the fire at the entrance of the cave finally went out.


    Not long after the silent mountain, suddenly all kinds of animals howl one after another, animals flocked to run to the hole.


    It''s Ye Ming who stands at the entrance of the cave. Ye Ming mixes the powder in his hand with the water that has been prepared in front of him. However, the animals are still restless. Ye Ming quickly lights up the collected anesthetics. Soon, the animals have calmed down. Slowly went to the potion, and drank the potion gently.


    Wait until all the animals drink the medicine. Ye Ming waves his hand, and all the animals in front of him go to Ye Ming and lie down. In a trance, it seems that which animal hit Ye Ming, but the powder left in Ye Ming''s hand fell into the fire.


    Smoke with the wind slowly drifting to the four directions, not long, the forest came out a huge sound, mixed with a variety of animal calls, yellow sand immediately respond. Many animals are running towards Ye Ming.


    At this time, the internal control room of the organization was alarmed.


    "Alert! Gravity out of control in camp three! Alert! The gravity of camp three is out of control... "


    Within the organization, an emergency order was sent to send a team to check. Three teams were sent in one after another, with a total of 30 people. Ten minutes after entering camp 3, there was no sound.


    The brigade carefully examined all the team leaders in front of them and said in a deep voice.


    "Who else would like to go in and have a look."


    Everyone is silent, you look at me, I look at you, again low head does not speak. The captain said again.


    "We must all know the significance of the most organized Camp No. 3. Among all the camps today, Camp No. 3 has the greatest potential. Whoever is willing to lead the team to make a clear investigation must be given credit. "


    A few people''s eyes twinkled, and the team leader knew that they were a little excited. Sure enough, one of the team leaders came out and said.


    "You can see the situation of the team leader. Now the situation is not clear. If you want to go in at this time, it is tantamount to death..."


    The words haven''t finished, the brigade leader fiercely claps the table, points to this small captain to scold a way.


    "When you think I''m willing to watch my brothers die, I won''t teach any of you. If we don''t solve this problem, we can''t die together. "


    The captain waved.


    "Captain, I mean, we can let someone else go. Are there few damned people in our hands? "


    All of a sudden, they agreed with the proposal.


    Not long after, a woman in prison clothes came to the mirror and saw the humanity behind her.


    "Liu Xi, you go in and explore what''s going on inside. If you help us find out, we''ll let you go when you come back."


    With that, Liu Xi only felt that someone was pushing behind his back and it was dark in front of his eyes.


    Misty, all kinds of wild animals roar in Liu Xi''s ear, the tide, wet touch and the unique smell of the soil, Liu Xi thought, it''s probably the third camp.


    Slowly open your eyes, reflected in front of you is several times the magnification of the moss, from time to time there are some insects crawling from Liu Xi''s eyes. There was a strange smell in the air, mixed with livestock manure, the stench of decaying corpses, and a slightly bloodier smell than the first two. Liu Xi forced the retching brought by constant nausea and struggled to sit up.


    Groping around, Liu Xi murmured.


    "Damn, you didn''t give me a handy weapon to throw me here!"


    Liu Xi carefully observed the surroundings, and the roar of wild animals always reminded her that the crisis was nearby. The surrounding trees are huge, and I don''t know how many years they have been growing in silence. Liu Xi carefully observed the surrounding trees, and soon found that there was an arrow on a tree.


    At least it proves that there are people here. Liu Xi decided to follow the arrow''s direction for the time being. People are always better than animals.


    Every one or two hundred meters, you will see the next arrow indicating Liu Xi to continue to walk forward.


    Liu Xi felt that he had been walking for a long time, and there were still animal growls in his ears. However, along the way, Liu Xi did not see many large animals, but the huge cry was not from the small and medium-sized animals on the road.


    This well is the second well Liu Xi met. Liu Xi is more sure that there are human beings here, and there should be more than one. Liu Xi sat by the well and touched his back. Liu Xi lowered his head and his eyes flickered.


    Heavy footsteps sounded in front of Liu Xi, Liu Xi jumped up fiercely, and the footsteps came in his own direction! I''m afraid it''s a lot of weight to listen to. Liu Xi turned and ran, continued to face the direction of the arrow, no matter how, try to find a companion.


    After a while, the heavy footsteps became more and more urgent. Liu Xi looked back and saw that the black bear with a big mouth on all fours ran towards Liu Xi.


    Liu Xi distracted and turned around, and the speed of running at his feet slowed down immediately. Seeing that the black bear was close in front of him, the black bear straightened up and tried to jump forward to Liu Xi. Liu Xi''s heart was shocked. It seemed that there was a shallow ditch in front of him. With a movement in his heart, Liu Xi accelerated his speed and ran forward, jumping to the shallow ditch.


    The black bear followed Liu Xi and rushed to the shallow ditch. When the black bear got what he wanted, the prey lay still in the shallow ditch. Black bear rubbed Liu Xi''s head with his head, and pushed Liu Xi''s limbs with his paws. His nose was smelling on Liu Xi''s body.


    Liu Xi tried his best to relax. He didn''t know whether it was true that the black blind didn''t eat dead prey when he was a child. Liu Xi tried to cooperate with the black bear to verify whether he was dead. I don''t know how long after that, the black bear kept pushing Liu Xi, leaving several scars on his body.


    Black bear did not continue to turn his hard won prey, just lying quietly beside Liu Xi.


    Liu Xi, who closed his eyes tightly, could clearly feel the breath of the black bear on his body. Black bear didn''t leave here as Liu Xi guessed. Liu Xi can only choose to continue to pretend to be dead, and can only constantly pray that those who leave marks in the forest can come to save her.

 Chapter 771

    When Liu Xi arrived at the well, it was already noon. Liu Xi thought that the sun should be at 1:00 p.m., the hottest time. But it''s certainly faster than outside when it''s dark. Even if the black bear leaves, it''s hard for him to leave the forest safely.


    I don''t know how long after that, Liu Xi even fell asleep due to fatigue when he was in high mental tension. Wake up Liu Xi subconsciously want to open his eyes, warm breathing mixed with the smell of smell from Liu Xi''s nose straight into the body, stimulate and Liu Xi''s nerves. Liu Xi''s body did not move, trying to maintain the state just now, slowing down his breathing.


    Do you feel hopeless? Do you want to die with this black blind man?


    Liu Xi''s body has begun to numb, shallow ditch more moisture, wet soil erosion of Liu Xi''s skin, Liu Xi seems to be able to feel moisture along the texture of the skin deep into the bone marrow. Think about it. Anyway, it''s death to spend time with the black blind. Now it''s death to fight with the black blind.


    Liu Xi quietly moved his limbs to speed up the blood flow. After a while, his numbness was gone. Liu Xi''s fingers quietly groped around to make sure that there were no weapons to use. Liu Xi sighed secretly. It seems that he can''t escape today. Liu Xi took a deep breath, decided to turn around and run, and a fight with the black bear more than two meters high was sure to die.


    When Liu Xi decided to rise up, more footsteps came from his ears. Liu Xi was still lying on the ground, his ears close to the ground, and he was more sensitive to the sound. The sound of footsteps is very messy, light and heavy. It seems that there is a big difference in the body shape of the creatures. Liu Xi''s way of thinking.


    "I''m not going to have a meeting with animals."


    The black bear around seems to feel abnormal, Liu Xi can feel the black bear climb, on the shallow ditch. The sound of footsteps is getting closer and closer. Soon, the sound of footsteps stops in front of Liu Xi. Liu Xi quietly opened his eyes.


    Standing in front of the man is not very good, but the animals are obedient to stand behind him, adding a charm to the man. This man, of course, is Ye Ming who was thrown into camp 3 earlier.


    Ye Ming looks at the woman lying at her feet, the woman in prison clothes. The woman opened her eyes and looked at Ye Ming. She was in a coma again. Ye Ming stoops to pick up Liu Xi and puts Liu Xi on an orangutan who is more than half the height of a man. The orangutan carries Liu Xi on his back and follows Ye Ming to the cave.


    When Liu Xi woke up, his wound had been bandaged. Liu Xi sat up and looked around. The young man he saw before his coma was looking at himself. Ye Ming saw Liu Xi wake up and asked.


    "The organization sent you?"


    Seeing that Liu Xi didn''t answer his question, Ye Ming squatted down and tugged at Liu Xi''s collar and asked harshly.


    "Say it! Where is the exit to camp three? "


    Liu Xi slowly God, coldly said.


    "But for you, I would not have been thrown in. I wouldn''t be stuck here if I knew. "


    At this time, the sound came from behind Liuxi. They look at each other and Liu Xi turns around. A matchbox sized box behind him. Liu Xi whispered.


    "This is the camera. The organization sent me here."


    Ye Ming was stunned. Yesterday, a human corpse was found in the forest. Ye Ming''s guess was really good. The animal movement attracted the attention of the organization.


    Although I don''t know whether the organization''s exploration is related to the animal movement, camp 3 has confirmed that only he and the woman in front of him are in it. At least now the organization has no idea what happened in camp 3. This is Ye Ming''s chip. Thinking of this, Ye Ming said to the camera.


    "Listen, if you don''t let us out as soon as possible, I''ll destroy camp three."


    With that, Ye Ming takes down the camera attached to Liu Xi''s back with a bone knife in his hand, takes off the power and throws it in the corner of the cave. Liu Xi pulled up his clothes and turned to ask.


    "Do you think the organization will let us out?"


    Ye Ming did not answer her question, but asked instead.


    "Do you know why I sent you in?"


    Liu Xi thought about it and said.


    "I only remember when I was in prison, the building alarm went off, saying that camp 3 gravity was out of control. After a long time, I was brought up with a camera on my body and sent here. "


    Ye Ming carefully thought about "gravity out of control", I''m afraid it''s not because he has been using drugs to control animals these days. Ye Ming found that he could control the animals in camp 3 with drugs these days, and he was constantly preparing for himself to leave here.


    A few days of uninterrupted control of the animal, listen to their own orders toward their own. But I don''t want to, because of this mistake, the gravity of camp 3 is unbalanced.


    Turning around, Liu Xi still sits on his simple bed and looks at himself. Ye Ming is slightly embarrassed, so he asks.


    "Why are you arrested by them?"


    After asking, she seems to feel a little reckless. If she is framed by the organization, I''m afraid she has mentioned the other party''s sad things. If she lies for other reasons, how can she know. Liu Xi said.


    "Kill people."


    Ye Ming''s heart is startled, and then he thinks about it. Ye Ming is a little skilled, or he will have to be distracted to take care of her. Anyway, in Camp No. 3, he was the emperor here, and Liu Xi would not do anything before he went out.


    The sun is shining outside, said Ye Ming.


    "I''m going out to look for food. Will you come with me?"


    Liu Xi said.


    "I don''t think it''s safe for me to stay here alone now."


    Ye Ming can only take Liu Xi to set out, but he is thinking of something else. The medicine made from exotic flowers found in the gorge can only control the animal''s mind and make the animal run in the direction of its own. Only under the influence of anesthetics can the animal become more docile. But these days, Ye Ming searched all over the mountain and got the result that the weed beside the cave was the only one.


    Yesterday, in order to save Liu Xi, he had already used part of it. Now, the remaining drugs and anesthetics in his hands are an important force to threaten the organization. It seems that we can only go hunting by ourselves as before.


    Ye Ming and Liu Xi come to the edge of the forest well. Just as they want to replenish water, Ye Ming suddenly urges Liu Xi to leave. In a short time, they climb up a big tree. Just as they were sitting in the right place in the branch of the tree.


    A wild fox ran out at top speed, but in the blink of an eye, a yellow shadow passed by. When they looked carefully, the wild fox had been carried by the tiger. Ye Ming motioned Liu Xi not to move. They waited patiently for the tiger to leave. But I don''t want the tiger to catch the prey and eat on the spot.

 Chapter 772

    Just after Liu Xi finished counting the 576th leaf, suddenly there was a bang below. Both of them were surprised. Liu Xi almost fell off the tree because of the shock. When I look at it again, I find that Ye Ming has jumped off the tree and walked towards it.


    Liu Xi looked at the place where the tiger had just nibbled on its prey, only to find that the king of the forest was still majestic. At this time, his whole head was fragmented.


    Ye Ming goes to the fallen tiger. Everything is fine just now. Why did the explosion happen suddenly? Did the organization install something inside the animals in the camp?


    The tiger''s head had been torn apart, but it didn''t stop breathing immediately. The heart from the broken chest was still beating faintly. Ye Ming''s own inspection of the tiger''s head has been rotten, but found some small powder in the flesh.


    Ye Ming twisted some and sniffed. It''s not gunpowder. He turned to examine the body of the fox. In the abdominal cavity of the wild fox, there is a pale yellow crystal with faint light.


    Ye Ming went closer and found that it was the same thing as the powder found in the broken head of the tiger. Ye Ming carefully picked up a long branch and dug out the remaining crystals in the wild fox.


    Ye Ming and Liu Xi, who have come down from the tree, look at each other. Liu Xi finds that Ye Ming seems to be a little nervous, and his throat is swallowing repeatedly. Ye Ming uses the branch to carry the crystal the size of the thumb cover.


    Slightly forced to throw to the ground, but the expected explosion did not happen. With some surprise in their eyes, Liu Xi picked up a stone and threw it at the crystal. Liu Xi is far away and has no influence, but ye Ming is pushed back a few steps by the blast because he is near.


    Two people look at each other, nod tacit understanding of the tomb line, collect crystal.


    Ye Ming takes out the magic crystal in the tiger''s body and turns his mind. The huge energy contained in the magic crystal in camp 3 is purer than ordinary magic crystals. If he practices it a little, it will be another sharp weapon.


    Seeing that the sun was about to set, Ye Ming and Liu Xi returned to the well. Ye minghuai holds several magic crystals from hunting. With great effort, Ye Ming only hunted a few magic crystals like wild fox and wild dog, except for the tiger''s magic crystals. Liu Xi has a lesson in his hand, which is a bit brighter than the tiger''s magic crystal.


    Ye Ming took Liu Xi back to the cave before it was completely dark by the shortcut he would find. They simply ate something. Liu Xi guards at the entrance of the cave according to Ye Ming''s instructions. Although he didn''t know what the hell Ye Ming was going to do, Liu Xi thought that Ye Ming might have some ability to save himself last time.


    I don''t know when Liu Xi sat at the entrance of the cave and fell asleep. A strange noise woke Liu Xi up. Liu Xi suddenly woke up with the help of the fire. Ye Ming was sitting in the cave, holding out a blue flame in his hand, which was wrapped with some magic crystals that he had hunted today.


    Several magic crystals seem to have liquefied, blending with each other like liquid, but repelling each other.


    Several magic crystals seem to merge more and more, but Liu Xi feels that the cave seems a little strange, and the flame at his feet is twisted, like waves, towards Ye Ming.


    A slight "Bo", between a few magic crystal has completely melted together, beautiful golden. They looked at each other and laughed, but they saw a black spot between the golden colors. The black spot became bigger and bigger. Gradually, there has been a person holding the size.


    Ye Ming''s eyes are dull and he stares at the big black spot and asks.


    "You see, did I practice a black hole?"


    At this time, the ripples around the black hole keep growing. Ye Ming is not good at this. He planned to leave, but at this moment, the black hole stops rotating, and the ripples tend to be stable. Ye Ming looks at Liu Xi doubtfully. Liu Xi shrugs and gives Ye Ming an ignorant expression. They look at each other and smile.


    It took only a few seconds for the black hole to stop working. Suddenly, antimatter radiation appeared around the black hole. The objects around the black hole began to break away from gravity and slowly rose into the air. Then the most terrible scene appeared. The black hole began to rotate rapidly.


    "Run."


    Ye Ming shouts in a hurry. Ye Ming uses his feet to jump up, and the air under his feet seems to become an object. Ye Ming can move forward with a light touch of his toes. Ye Ming tries to control his body by taking advantage of the No. 3 camp, where the gravity has become lighter, and flies forward rapidly. Ye Ming turns his head to look at the direction of the black hole from time to time.


    At this time, the suction of the black hole is getting bigger and bigger, and the disordered objects are slowly sucked in by the black hole. These objects are generated one after another like tornadoes. However, Ye Ming knows that the objects in the tornado will never come back. Ye Ming is trying his best to escape when a quick cry for help slowly rings out.


    "Ye Ming, help me quickly, I''m entangled."


    Ye Ming turns to see that Liu Xi in the distance is entangled by a cannibal vine, pulling Liu Xi''s leg hard. Liu Xi struggles to resist. In the struggle, Liu Xi sees that Ye Ming is going away gradually. He can''t help but ask for help. Ye Ming stops and looks at Liu Xi stupidly. He struggles violently in his heart and sees that the black hole is getting bigger and bigger.


    Moreover, the gravity in the No. 3 camp is gradually out of control. Ye Ming knows that if he doesn''t rescue Liu Xi in time, Liu Xi will be sucked in by the black hole even if he won''t be trapped by the cannibal vine. It''s a long story. In that moment, Ye Ming runs to Liu Xi.


    Ye Ming waves his sword and cuts off the vine tied around Liu Xi''s waist. The vine looks fragile, but the sword only leaves traces on it. Ye Ming is very anxious.


    Stepping on the vines and thinking about the source, countless small vines around attack Ye Ming. Ye Ming constantly dodges, and sometimes waves his sword to block the attack of small vines.


    Ye mingmeng flies to the main body of the vine, and the sword is waving. Gradually, the sword is shining. Ye Ming''s consciousness controls the flying sword to fly to the main body of the vine. The sound of explosion immediately comes, and Ye Ming turns around and flies away. At this time, the vine seems to have a sharp pain.


    Several main vines are waving aimlessly. After a while, the dust covered the sky. Ye Ming followed Liu Xi''s voice and found him. At this time, Liu Xi was free. However, Liu Xi was disheartened by the dust all over the sky. Ye Ming immediately laughed.


    "I can still laugh at this time."


    Liu Xi said angrily. Ye Ming motioned to Liu Xi to point to the black hole in the distance. Liu Xi saw it loudly.

 Chapter 773

    "What else are you looking at? Run to the camp."


    With that, they ran towards the camp quickly. After a long time, the black hole became bigger and bigger. A large number of people appeared in front of them. Ye Ming rushed towards the crowd as if they saw a savior. As soon as they entered the crowd, Ye Ming heard a word he didn''t want to hear.


    "Brothers, the gravity of camp 3 is out of control. With the increasing suction of the black hole, now we have no way to escape. Just now, we detected a tide of beasts, because the influence of the black hole is slowly approaching us. Let''s work hard and get together. Even if we die, we can''t let the beasts eat us."


    Ye Ming and Liu Xi''s face was obviously darkened. When people saw the hope, they found that they were just disappointed as usual. This kind of gap made them unable to accept for a moment. But then Liu Xi''s words let Ye Ming recover.


    "Everything in the black hole is unknown, maybe we can really survive, but if we don''t resist the tide of beasts, we will really die."


    When ye Ming heard Liu Xi''s words, he gradually became active. Ye Ming thought that there might be such a thread of vitality, but as for the beast tide, which was the terrible existence Ye Ming had experienced, Ye Ming knew that as long as he entered the beast tide, he would have no chance of survival.


    At this time, I saw that under the distant sky, the rolling black clouds blocked the sky, that is, because of the black hole, the black dust soon drifted towards the black hole, and the fierce beasts under the black dust gradually revealed their ferocious features.


    "Everybody prepare, defend, obey the command, don''t waste mana blindly."


    At this time, someone came forward to speak, and a large group of extremely confident and conceited people really United at this time, because we all know that the refutation at this time is a catalyst for accelerating death. No one refuted that everyone held their breath and waited for the arrival of an order. In the tense atmosphere, the tide of animals was getting closer and closer. Then someone called.


    "Get ready."


    People are nervous to the extreme. The sound of the fierce beast running is getting closer and closer. The ground under their feet is shaking. People seem to be able to hear the beating of their heart. When the crowd hears the word "ready", they begin to gather mana. For a moment, all kinds of lights rose from the crowd, and the tide of animals came in like a black torrent. People seemed to feel the breath of the fierce animals.


    "Kill."


    At the command, the colorful light carrying weapons and thinking about the herd, suddenly the explosion was mixed with the roar of the fierce beast after being injured or before death, and the tide of beasts suddenly seemed to stop for a moment, but then the tide of beasts in front of us began to charge again, and the people took out their weapons to prepare for close combat.


    Ye Ming pulls Liu Xi towards the beast tide quickly. They also know that it''s not the time to retreat. They only see Ye Ming''s true Qi attached to the sword. Ye Ming can take away the life of a monster by waving it gently. The tacit cooperation between Ye Ming and Liu Xi makes them kill freely.


    In a short time, a vacuum zone appeared around them. However, in a moment, the vacuum zone was submerged by the endless tide of animals.


    At this time, the suction of the black hole is getting bigger and bigger. People are watching the tornado formed by the suction of the black hole getting closer and closer. At this time, the gravity of camp 3 is out of control, and suddenly a small monster begins to fly to the black hole uncontrollably, and then one monster after another is absorbed by the black hole.


    People have already stopped fighting and are desperately resisting the suction from the black hole. Gradually, someone starts to be sucked away by the black hole. Ye Ming slowly feels his body flying up. Ye Ming throws a rope to Liu Xi, and then they are gradually sucked in by the black hole.


    Ye Ming feels that the air inside is thin, and he is about to suffocate. Soon his consciousness is blurred. At this time, Ye Ming vaguely hears someone calling for him, but he still can''t open his eyes and is in a coma. At this time, Liu Xi had been ready, and he began to wander in the black hole.


    The air in the black hole is too thin, but it''s not without it. It''s just that Ye Ming suddenly enters the thin air and can''t adapt to it. He is in a coma without mentioning it. However, Liu Xi seems to be well prepared and slowly adapts to it in the dark space.


    In a coma, Ye Ming can''t control the movement of Qi in his body. Gradually, his body becomes cold, but after all, it''s the constitution of an immortal cultivator. It''s OK to stick to it in this space. Liu Xi is wandering with Ye Ming in this quiet and dark space cautiously.


    Liu Xi looks at Ye Ming and feels that Ye Ming''s physical condition is relatively normal, so he continues to wander to see if he can find a way to break through the black hole. However, except for the occasional corpse, Liu Xi finds nothing. All of a sudden, Liu Xi feels Ye Ming''s cold body, and his breathing becomes faster. Looking at Ye Ming''s rapidly cold body, Liu Xi has no choice but to hold Ye Ming tightly.


    And Ye Ming seems to feel something in the air, suddenly shouting whose name, Ye Ming breathing weak, fuzzy consciousness, in this empty space, Ye Ming''s call is so loud, although Ye Ming''s call is very small.


    "Xiao Qiao, Xiao Qiao, I''m sorry, I''m afraid I can''t protect you..."


    When Liu Xi was in a daze, who could he think of between life and death? I thought to myself that this little Joe is Ye Ming''s lover. Liu Xi hugs Ye Ming tightly. He wants to warm Ye Ming with his body temperature.


    Unexpectedly, Ye Ming thought of his lover in this warm embrace. Liu Xi couldn''t laugh or cry, but he had nothing to do. That''s it. Liu Xi thought helplessly.


    "Where is this? Am I not dead? "


    I don''t know how long it took, but ye Ming, who was warmed by Liuxi, moved slightly. Ye Ming in Liu Xi''s arms gradually opens his eyes and looks at the dark space in front of him.


    "You finally wake up. If you don''t wake up, I''m going to throw you into this void space."


    Feel the movement of Ye Ming, Liu Xi light said, Liu Xi said let go of Ye Ming, Ye Ming looking at Liu Xi, surprised said.


    "You, you."


    Ye Ming sees Liu Xi''s scales clearly and finds that his skin is hard and smooth like a beast. Ye Ming is surprised and surprised, but Liu Xi is calm.

 Chapter 774

    It doesn''t matter, light to Ye Ming said.


    "Why, I''m afraid. If I''m really bad for you, can you still live and talk with me now? Will I use my body temperature to keep you warm and pull you back from the hand of death?"


    With these words, Liu Xi no longer talks and looks at Ye Ming quietly. Ye Ming has no object, but is a little surprised at this scaly body. Then ye Ming adjusts his expression and says to Liu Xi with a smile.


    "I''m just surprised at your scales, and I don''t doubt your personality. Can''t I be surprised to see you who are different?"


    After just a few words of communication, they make up as good as ever. Ye Ming has been in a coma for a long time, so he still can''t use his strength all over his body, and Zhenyuan can''t keep up with him, so Ye Ming is really discouraged.


    At this time, a light flashed out of Yeming''s body. Where unexpectedly appeared a ball full of light, many substances entered the void space from that hole.


    "That''s the entrance to the black hole and the exit to the outside world. But no one has ever been able to escape from the black hole. I don''t know whether it is a living or a dead gate. "


    Liu Xi whispered to Ye Ming, Ye Ming has no time to take care of it at this time, because with the sunshine, Ye Ming gradually feels that his rigid body has gradually returned to normal, and the light source is not only light, but also has a strong aura of heaven and earth, which ye Ming is trying to absorb.


    It didn''t take long for the black hole''s outer opening to close, as if it had never appeared before. But the debris corpse in that place proved that the black hole had sent these things here.


    Liu Xi looked at Ye Ming, who had basically recovered.


    "The location and time of the black hole are different here. If the black hole is relatively stable in the outer space, it will exist for a long time. But if the black hole appears in the disordered space, the light source here will be short. I have observed this area. The probability of light source is very high. As long as we find a stable light source, I think we can go out. "


    Ye Ming thought that as long as he found the light source, he could go out, but he was still very worried, and then he said to Liu Xi.


    "Having said that, we don''t even have the most basic water and food to survive in this nothingness. We have to make sure we can survive first."


    Ye Ming said according to the facts. Liu Xi nodded to the place where the light source was just now. His eyes indicated that he would go and have a look with Ye Ming. Liu Xi took a step towards the place, and Ye Ming followed him without thinking.


    At that place, Ye Ming laughs brightly. Ye Ming also thinks about it. He thinks about how he got here and was sucked in by the black hole. Then he looks at the bodies of wild animals and human beings floating in the air and the huge water ball. Ye Ming knows that this solves the problem of food. Now he has to find a way to leave this damned place.


    They chatted while searching for something they could use in the ruins.


    "Ye Ming, who is this little Joe? I heard someone call his name when he was in a coma?"


    At this time, Liu Xi picked up a watch from a corpse. The watch was contaminated by blood on the screen. Liu Xi repeatedly rubbed the corpse''s clothes and asked Ye Ming.


    Ye Ming sees Liu Xi standing there and looking at his new watch. He smiles but doesn''t speak. He slowly recalls the appearance of Xiao Qiao. His heart has gradually been filled with Xiao Qiao''s every smile. Where are the worries and fears? Ye Ming''s mind is now full of deep happiness and missing.


    Besides that day, Ye Ming left Xiao Qiao to pursue the spies of the four families alone. Xiao Qiao didn''t think it was anything at first, but Xiao Qiao waited for a while. Seeing that Ye Ming went out but didn''t come back, Xiao Qiao was already very surprised. Xiao Qiao was afraid when he saw that Ye Ming couldn''t wait left and right.


    All the people in the team have left, and now only Ye Ming can''t lose any more. At this time, Xiao Qiao ignores many things and starts to look for the place where ye Ming disappeared. At daybreak, Xiao Qiao still got nothing.


    Xiao Qiao is really afraid. She is really afraid of what happened to Ye Ming. Xiao Qiao is aimlessly looking for it. Suddenly, Xiao Qiao''s eyes are shaken by something. Xiao Qiao subconsciously looks to the place. The sunlight is abundant. The shaken eyes can''t see clearly what it is. Xiao Qiao slowly walks over and looks carefully. Xiao Qiao screams. It''s Ye Ming''s mask.


    Xiao Qiao is afraid. Looking at the silver mask in his hand, Xiao Qiao cries out, and Xiao Qiao thinks it''s over. But ye Ming''s body is not found around, and there is no sign of fighting. Xiao Qiao slowly recovers his sense.


    "We must find him, live to see the dead, and die to see people."


    Little Joe swore secretly.


    But the No.2 camp is so big. Xiao Qiao has been looking for it for a long time, but no one knows where ye Ming is. At this time, a woman quietly appears behind Xiao Qiao, who happened to be a few times before.


    Later, I gradually found that Xiao Qiao was very persistent. Li Qiqi knew about Ye Ming''s situation, but it was impossible to say the internal rules of the organization. If the organization found out, it would be a big crime.


    But for Li Qiqi, who is also a woman, how much she sympathizes with Xiao Qiao. Watching Xiao Qiao''s spirit languish day by day, Li Qiqi knows that Xiao Qiao may not last long, and her nature follows her.


    On this day, Xiao Qiao finally asked the last person in this area. Xiao Qiao was still very disappointed. Xiao Qiao slowly climbed towards the mountain. Xiao Qiao knew that Ye Ming might not be found. There were wild animals and they would eat people. However, Xiao Qiao still felt that Ye Ming was not dead, but he didn''t want to look for any more. He was disappointed again and again and suffered again and again, Little Joe can''t hold on any longer.


    Xiao Qiao slowly wanders to the edge of a cliff. Xiao Qiao thinks about the little things when he is with Ye Ming. Xiao Qiao smiles and is really happy. Then Xiao Qiao cries and tears so bitterly.


    Li Qiqi saw Xiao Qiao standing on the edge of the cliff like that, and his mood fluctuated greatly. Li Qiqi knew that something was going to happen, so he ran to Xiao Qiao. Sooner or later, before Li Qiqi had run far away, he saw Xiao Qiao jump down the cliff.


    At this time, it reflects the physical and mental quality of the cultivator. Li Qiqi immediately flies up, grabs a vine next to him, accelerates down the place where Xiao Qiao jumps, and grabs the fast falling Xiao Qiao.

 Chapter 775

    Xiao Qiao was stunned by the inertia of falling rapidly and the huge impact of being unprepared when he was dying. However, Li Qiqi grasped the vine tightly with his hand, and stepped on the void at his feet. After several leaps, he took Xiao Qiao back to the cliff.


    Li Qiqi just looked at the woman who was too sad. Sometimes she felt like Xiao Qiao in front of her, but it was different. Li Qiqi put Xiao Qiao on the ground and just looked at her. For a moment, the setting sun was shining on them, which was very beautiful.


    "I''m there. Am I dead? Is that what hell is like?"


    Xiao Qiao slowly opened her eyes, staring at the stars in the sky, Xiao Qiao felt that she had died, but what she didn''t know was that someone had saved her.


    "If you wake up, get up. It''s dark. Wild animals are dangerous."


    A woman''s voice came to Xiao Qiao''s ears. Xiao Qiao wondered if there were wild animals in this hell. At this time, Xiao Qiao was a little cold and curled up slightly. His body was cold. Xiao Qiao knew he was not dead. Otherwise, how could he feel cold.


    "You go, please leave me alone."


    Cold voice from the mouth of Xiao Qiao, Li Qiqi finally know what is the feeling of silence is greater than death, just like Xiao Qiao, the eyes are very beautiful, but the beautiful eyes no longer a glimmer of luster, Li Qiqi know that if you don''t give this Xiao Qiao a dose of medicine, this Xiao Qiao will not follow him.


    "I know ye Ming is there."


    A simple word, let Xiao Qiao that beautiful big eyes again sent out the brilliance, Xiao Qiao as if all of a sudden alive, quickly stood up, looked at Li Qiqi, eyes that surprise, that joy, that uneasiness let Li Qiqi see is frightened, Li Qiqi suddenly feel if at this time he cheated Xiao Qiao, Xiao Qiao really dare to kill himself.


    "If you want to know about Ye Ming, just follow me. I don''t want to be eaten by those wild animals before I finish talking to you."


    Finish saying Li Qiqi don''t wait for Xiao Qiao to speak to run toward his temporary stronghold, Xiao Qiao a Leng see Li Qiqi don''t finish words to leave in a hurry, is also in a hurry, this just had Ye Ming''s news can''t let her run, Xiao Qiao immediately catch up.


    After a while, they came to Li Qiqi''s temporary residence, which is not big, but there are still two stone benches and a stone table, which seems to be left by the former people. Two people are staring at where they are sitting. Xiao Qiao stares at Li Qiqi tightly. What Li Qiqi is looking at is creepy.


    "Well, well, I surrender. You want to know the whereabouts of Ye Ming. I tell you, Ye Ming is not in camp 2 now. You understand, but ye Ming is not dead."


    Xiao Qiao knows that Ye Ming is not dead, but he has left Camp 2. First, he is very happy, but then a huge sense of loss emerges in Xiao Qiao''s heart. Xiao Qiao thinks that Ye Ming doesn''t look at himself at last, and he doesn''t even take himself seriously when he leaves.


    Obviously, Xiao Qiao thinks of Ye Ming as the kind of person who is fickle. Li Qiqi looked at the joy of Xiao Qiao was suddenly covered by a wave of unexplained gloom, the eyes that had just improved became dim again, Li Qiqi was surprised and confused.


    "Ye Ming was forced into camp 3 by the organization. Even if you turn the camp 2 upside down, you can''t find him. I don''t think it''s easy for you to tell you that you can''t get out."


    Li Qiqi looks at Xiao Qiao and hastily puts forward his request. After looking at Xiao Qiao, he hears that Ye Ming is not required by himself, but is forcibly taken away by the organization. He secretly scolds himself for being sentimental, and then forces Li Qiqi to say what he knows. Li Qiqi has no choice but to tell Xiao Qiao word by word from beginning to end.


    Li Qiqi''s mouth is dry, Xiao Qiao is sad and happy. After a while, when Li Qiqi is finished, Xiao Qiao leaves tears silently. At this time, Xiao Qiao seems to have made a major decision to stand up and walk out. At this time, Li Qiqi''s voice rings behind Xiao Qiao.


    "Going to the Organization headquarters now is tantamount to looking for death. Not only can you not go to camp 3, you may be in a different place, and you will never see your brother Ye Ming again."


    Li Qiqi saw little Joe stop and said with a smile.


    "I have another good news to tell you. Before long, those of us who live in camp 2 will be put into camp 3. The most important thing for you now is to protect yourself from dying in camp 2."


    Xiao Qiao turns his head and stares at Li Qiqi, trying to see whether she is lying from Li Qiqi''s eyes. Finally, Xiao Qiao believes that she knows that the girl is not necessary to cheat herself. Xiao Qiao sits back with a smile and talks about life and Ye Ming.


    "Where are you going?"


    Xiao Qiao looked at Li Qiqi happily and asked.


    "Of course, I went to LiuYe. You know the influence of the four families in camp 2. It will be very safe there. Come on, come back with me. "


    Li Qiqi invited Xiao Qiao, but Xiao Qiao shook his head and said faintly.


    "I don''t want to go any more. It''s always sad when I get there. Let''s see you here."


    With these words, Little Joe walked away alone.


    Liu Xi will protect Ye Ming in his arms, gently said words of comfort and encouragement. Ye Ming''s eyes are getting heavier and heavier, and the thin air in the black hole is not enough to support Ye Ming''s oxygen consumption. Gradually, in the black hole, Ye Ming''s voice in response to Liu Xi became weaker and weaker. Liu Xi is still talking. He looks down, but the person in his arms has closed his eyes.


    Liu Xi sat up straight and patted Ye Ming''s face with his hand.


    "Ye Ming, wake up! Didn''t you say you were going out? Wake up... "


    But how does Ren Liuxi shout? Ye Ming still keeps his eyes closed. Liu Xi''s shouting voice is also getting smaller and smaller, but he still holds Ye Ming, but puts his hand on Ye Ming''s chest and feels it quietly. There is still a weak beat under his hand, Ye Ming is not dead!


    In the dark, Liu Xi showed his scales. His left hand still held Ye Ming in his arms, and his right hand touched his waist. With a little effort, Liu Xi snorted. The body seems to be shaking with pain. When the pain of bone penetration is relieved, Liu Xi holds Ye Ming up, feeds the scales with blood in his hand into Ye Ming''s mouth, holds Ye Ming''s chin, and waits for Ye Ming to chew a little. Scales have been flowing down the throat into Ye Ming''s stomach.


    Liu Xifu holds Ye Ming again, and his right hand is still against Ye Ming''s chest. He feels Ye Ming''s heartbeat and murmurs.

 Chapter 776

    "Wake up, and I''ll tell you everything when you wake up."


    I don''t know how long later, the beating of Liu Xi''s men became more and more intense. Liu Xi''s spirit was aroused. Soon, he heard Ye Ming''s breathing, which was no longer the faint and inaudible breathing before. Liu Xi asked softly.


    "Ye Ming? Are you awake? "


    Ye Ming slowly opened his eyes and felt Liu Xi''s hand on his chest. He raised his hand and patted Liu Xi''s hand placidly. Feeling Ye Ming''s comfort, Liu Xijiao is angry.


    "You scared me to death just now. I thought you..."


    Ye Ming said with a smile.


    "I thought I was going to die here this time. I''m afraid of you."


    He said that Ye Ming sat up by himself, and they sat face to face. Ye Ming touched Liu Xi''s head and said.


    "I feel very energetic now. We have to find a way out while I''m still energetic."


    Said this, Ye Ming pause, and then said.


    "At least I can''t get out, and you have to get out. To do what you want to do, to find the person for me, right


    Liu Xi chest a stagnation, low said.


    "It''s going to be OK. As long as we can find the exit, we can both get out. You''re not going to be like that


    Probably think that this is Liu Xi comfort their words, so Ye Ming did not care about the meaning. Ye Ming stands up and urges.


    "Let''s get going. Maybe it''s the end. Camp 3 came in with us. If we find camp 3, at least we won''t starve to death. "


    Liu Xi asked with a chuckle.


    "Do you think you''re going to have difficulty breathing here, or are you going to feel hungry?"


    After listening to Liu Xi, Ye Ming did not speak. Try natural frequency breathing. If it''s true, now I don''t feel sleepy breathing and my stomach is OK. I don''t feel hungry even after such a toss. Ye Minggang wanted to speak, only then found that after waking up, there has been a bloody smell in his mouth.


    In the dark, Liu Xi hears Ye Ming swallowing his saliva. He thinks that the scales may have left a taste in Ye Ming''s mouth. Liu Xi takes Ye Ming''s hand, and ye Mingshun sits down. In the dark, he feels that Liu Xi seems to take his hand to Liu Xi. Ye Ming is a little nervous.


    The touch of the fingers is not the warm temperature Ye Ming thought, but it''s cold and greasy. Ye Ming is a little surprised. He follows Liu Xi''s hand and feels it carefully. The touch is like scales of animals.


    Ye Ming did not speak, Liu Xi put down Ye Ming''s hand. Feeling Ye Ming patting on the back of his hand, Ye Ming takes back his hand. Both of them didn''t speak. Ye Ming was waiting for Liu Xi to speak. For a long time, Liu Xi said slowly.


    "Last time you asked me what I would be caught by the organization. I''ll tell you now, I''m not like you. I''m being held in the Institute of organized animal research because I became a Orc in the experiment. He didn''t run out until he was caught and became a death row prisoner. "


    Ye Ming thought about it. When he saw the girl for the first time, he lay on the ground with no waves in his eyes. Ye Ming holds Liu Xi''s hand.


    "You saved me just now. I felt the blood just now."


    Liu Xi did not speak, Ye Ming said to himself.


    "It''s OK. Now, we can escape by ourselves. I promise we won''t be caught again by the organization."


    Then he pulled Liu Xi forward.


    In the dark, they walk aimlessly. Ye Ming pulls Liu Xi, and Liu Xi doesn''t speak. In the dark, I can only hear ye Xudao comforting Liu Xi. Seems to be trying to let Liu Xi not to think about this matter, Ye Ming had to work hard to change the topic.


    I don''t know how long I have been walking, and Ye Ming doesn''t know when he stopped and didn''t speak. There seems to be a different voice in my ear. Two people stop at the same time, Liu Xi is pulled by Ye Ming hand slightly hard, Ye Ming heart lead God will.


    There was a buzzing sound in my ear. It seemed that there were thousands of bees flapping their wings at the same time. With a little thought, Ye Ming pulls Liu Xi to the place where the sound comes from. More and more close, the buzzing voice has been over the sound of two people talking. But as we go farther and farther, the sound is getting louder and louder. At the same time, there seems to be weak light in the distance.


    They looked at each other in the dim light. They guessed that it might be related to the exit. Step up and follow the light.


    After seven turns and eight turns, a nest appeared in front of their eyes. There was a diamond chip in the middle of the nest, shining light yellow. It seems that the buzzing sound is also the sound of the chip. The chip vibrates with the amplitude visible to the naked eye. With the vibration of the chip, the nest sends out wisps of black clouds into the dark barrier of the black hole.


    Ye Ming predicted that this should be the core of the black hole.


    After making up his mind, Ye Ming takes Liu Xi to the corner and lets Liu Xi hide behind the wall and touch Liu Xi''s head placidly. Turn around and walk toward the core of the black hole, weighing the rest of your strength. Fortunately, Liu Xi saved him with his own scales. Now his strength is changed into internal force, which should be enough to let them go out.


    Liu Xi squats at the corner, waiting for what will happen. I can''t help asking myself.


    "Ye Ming can do it, right? How else could he be so confident? But if he is sure to retreat, why does he let himself hide here? "


    All of a sudden, the hum disappeared, and there was silence in the dark. There was no sound, not even Ye Ming''s. Liu Xi did not dare to stand up to confirm. Soon, the sound of something breaking came back.


    It seems that there is some dazzling white light through the boundless darkness. Liu Xi raises his hand in front of him. Yes, it''s the light. Ye Ming succeeded!


    Liu Xi suddenly stood up and ran to the nest, only to see that the diamond shaped chip in the nest had been covered with spider web cracks, and the falling debris also slowly disappeared before touching the ground. But ye Ming fell to the ground, Liu Xi rushed to shake Ye Ming Road.


    "Ye Ming, wake up quickly. You have made it. We can go out. Wake up... "


    Ye Ming is in a coma and indifferent. How does Liu Xi know that in order to break the core of the black hole, Ye Ming changes all his strength into internal force to attack the diamond chip, so he falls into a deep sleep exhausted. Liu Xi called not wake Ye Ming, see the black hole is constantly broken, broken into massive barriers are constantly falling down.


    Liu Xi clenches his teeth and wakes up the scales on his body, so he has the strength to carry Ye Ming. When Liu Xi was about to run out, the nest collapsed completely. Liu Xi looked back and saw the warm sunshine coming in from the collapsed nest.

 Chapter 777

    No time to think, Liu Xi carrying Ye Ming jumped into the nest exposed gap.


    Ye Ming only felt the pain of his whole body, and his body seemed to be drying. He opened a little gap, and the dazzling sun mercilessly occupied his eyes. Ye Ming closed his eyes again, turned his back to the sun and got up, but his hands were full of yellow sand. When his eyes get used to the light, Ye Ming suddenly remembers that Liu Xi, who was left at the corner by himself?


    Ye Ming just about to stand up, feet touch a soft object, Ye Ming looked, but it is comatose Liu Xi. In a hurry, Ye Ming finally aroused Liu Xi.


    They look at each other and smile, and the joy of the afterlife fills the hearts of Liang people. Liu Xi''s face is a little red, turned around and said.


    "Where are we now?"


    Two people this just reaction come over, now already don''t know oneself is in where, take a broad view to look between full of yellow sand, don''t see a piece of green. Ye Ming said with a bitter smile.


    "Just out of the tiger''s den, into the wolf''s nest."


    Liu Xi shouts, pointing to the northwest.


    "Look there. What''s that?"


    Ye Mingshun looked in the direction of Liu Xi''s finger, and saw a castle standing in the desert full of yellow sand. He said it was a castle, but it revealed something strange. With the financial resources to build a huge castle, why should we build the castle here? There is no sign of oasis nearby. Where does the water for living in the castle come from. The most suspicious thing is why there are swarms of crows hovering above the castle in the hot sunshine of the desert day.


    They looked at each other and knew that there must be something strange about the castle. Liu Xidao.


    "I don''t think that castle wants to be inhabited by people, or we''ll have a rest. When you recover, we''ll leave here."


    In the end, they underestimated the desert, the desert without any shadow, and they were exposed to the sun without reservation. Looking at the sunburned face flushed, lips without a trace of blood, dry skin Liu Xi, ye Mingdao.


    "We''d better go in and have a look. Before we have a good rest, we''ll be killed by the sun. Maybe there''s water in it. Anyway, let''s go ahead and add some energy. "


    Liu Xi naturally is willing, two people help to get up. The sun seems to distort the space. Ye Ming looks at the crow hovering over the castle, and seems to doubt whether he sees a fantasy.


    You can see the whole picture of the castle there. They thought it was not far from the castle. But when they arrived at the castle, the sun was almost setting. They looked back at the sun that was about to disappear on the horizon, Liu Xi said with a smile.


    "I used to be in school. I learned that the desert is straight and the river is falling. Today, I really feel the magnificence of the desert."


    Ye Ming was a little worried, looking at the crows on his head, he said.


    "The night in the desert can reach dozens of degrees below zero. We''d better find a place to keep warm."


    The two pushed open the gate with thick yellow sand. I thought that this castle would be built by a man of a very rich country. It should be a place where the bells are ringing and the food is delicious. I live a rich life in the barren desert. But inside the castle, it''s dilapidated.


    Yellow sand is piled up everywhere in the castle. The wooden buildings in the castle can''t withstand the baking of the desert sun. As soon as Liu Xi puts his hands on it, it becomes full of sawdust. Both of them began to doubt whether there was anyone in the castle, but in order to give each other hope, they didn''t say it directly.


    The two men moved to the grave, searching for food and water they could get, and tools to escape the cold desert night. When ye Ming walks into the rooms, the castle is still magnificent, but it can''t cover up the decay brought by the years. In the castle full of yellow sand and bird droppings, you can see the luxury of that year.


    To Ye Ming''s surprise, everything in the room still looks like it''s inhabited. The quilt is well folded on the bed, there are clothes in the cupboard, tableware on the table that hasn''t been put back in place, and toys scattered all over the floor by children. Although everything was covered with dust, it was obvious that it was still living. There was no confusion to leave here. There was no neat storage to leave the castle for a long journey. Even the lady''s precious jewelry on the dressing table was still here.


    Ye Ming looked at the good quilt in the wardrobe. He felt a little relieved. Although it was dirty and broken, it could still be used at least. Ye Ming carefully wrote down the room location of all the things he could use, and decided where to spend the night later.


    "Ye Ming!"


    Some shrill shouts of Liu Xi cut through the night sky. Ye Ming was surprised. He recognized the direction of the voice and ran to Liu Xi. When ye Ming found Liu Xi, Liu Xi still kept the posture of entering the door. Ye Ming followed Liu Xi''s eyes and looked there. I saw a few bodies lying scattered in the wide room.


    Ye Ming said to the corpse.


    "Excuse me for one night. I don''t want to disturb Qingjing."


    Ye Ming pulls Liu Xi out and closes the door of the room. Take Liu Xi to the room he just found. Ye Ming comforts him.


    "Don''t be too afraid, those who have been dead for a long time. It''s all right


    Liu Xi seems to have some not come back to God, some hands are still slightly trembling, forced to smile to Ye Ming said.


    "I don''t mean to be afraid of the corpses. After all, the dead can''t move. It just occurred to me that all the bodies here had dried up and no one else lived here. What attracts these crows to surround the castle all day? And the desert is so big that we can''t leave here for a while and a half... "


    In order to appease Liu Xi, Ye Ming finds a match lighter. Looking for some usable wood, he made a fire in the room and handed the lighter to Liu Xi.


    "I lit up the room, and I didn''t dare to come in, no matter what strange things it was. Here''s the lighter, too. Let''s have a sleep and get enough spirit. Shall we leave tomorrow? "


    Liu Xi nodded in agreement. Ye Ming took all the quilts he had just found that could still be used into the room and made a bed for Liu Xi. After saying good night, he went to sleep separately.


    Lying on the sofa, Ye Ming thinks that he may still be looking for his little Joe. He looks at the moon outside the window, the cold wind whistling in his ears, and the strange cry of crows. After all, he can''t resist the fighting for days. His spirit has always been highly nervous. As soon as he relaxes, Ye Ming''s snoring comes from the sofa.


    For the corpses I saw just now, I think of the crows in the castle, and the ghost stories of my childhood are reflected one by one in front of Liu Xi''s eyes. He opened his mouth and wanted to call Ye Ming. He heard Ye Ming''s purr.

 Chapter 778

    Liu Xi had to tighten the tight quilt and hold the lighter tightly. After a while, Liu Xi also fell asleep.


    I don''t know how long it has passed, the fire in the room and the cold wind whistling in from the crack of the wall have stopped. Liu Xi and Ye Ming are still sleeping.


    After a long time, the crows hovering over the castle seemed to be quiet. It''s not a good sign, at least in this strange castle. But the two people who were still sleeping didn''t care. After all, the castle was noisy enough. Even if there were no crows, there were still wind passing through all kinds of narrow gaps, carrying yellow sand and making a sharp sound.


    "Dong Dong! Dong Dong! Dong, Dong, Dong


    Ye Ming was the first to wake up. He saw that there was only thin moonlight outside, and the night was still dark. The fire in the room seemed to have been extinguished, and the ashes were scattered by the wind. Ye Ming was relieved to see Liu Xi lying on the bed. There was a knock on the door just now, but now there is no more?


    "Dong Dong! Dong, Dong, Dong


    The knock on the door rang again, and Liu Xi sat up from the bed. Ye Ming walked towards the door, cried Liu Xi.


    "Ye Ming, wait a minute!"


    Ye Ming stops and turns to look at Liu Xi. Liu Xi was full of panic and curled up. Liu Xi whispered.


    "Does the organization already know that we have escaped?"


    Ye Ming shrugged.


    "Whether it is or not, we can''t help it if we don''t open the door, can we?"


    When Liu Xi nodded, Ye Ming held the door handle in one hand and put one hand behind him. He concentrated his internal power on the hand behind him. As long as there was something wrong, he attacked with all his strength. Ye Ming looks at Liu Xi again and turns the door handle slowly.


    "Squeak", the door has been opened, but ye Ming did not see someone outside, can not help but some strange. Ye Ming leaned out a little carefully. On both sides of the corridor, apart from the wind blowing yellow sand, he didn''t see a human figure.


    Ye Ming took his body back and was relieved. Turn around and close the door, Liu Xi on the bed is still nervous, staring at the door, and suddenly he will look at the window.


    When ye Ming sees Liu Xi like this, he thinks that in the black hole, Liu Xi tells Ye Ming that he was caught by the organization to do animal experiments. It seems that Liu Xi''s scales are still cold and greasy on his fingertips. Ye Ming sighs, thinking about how to settle Liu Xi in order to make her live a good life¡° "Dong Dong Dong."


    The knock on the door rings again. Ye Ming waves his hand to let Liu Xi hide, but Liu Xi shakes his head. Ye Ming does not hesitate this time and opens the door.


    There was no one outside, but there was a rabbit at Ye Ming''s feet. Ye Ming looks down at the rabbit, and the rabbit looks up at Ye Ming. Ye Ming slightly hesitated. How did the rabbit knock on the door? Rabbit did not ask whether Ye Ming agreed, has bypassed Ye Ming, into the room.


    Rabbit into the room, just looking around, waiting for the rabbit to look at the side of the room, and straighten the body, eyes are sitting on the bed of Liu Xi.


    At this time, Ye Ming reconfirmed whether there were other people outside, and got a negative answer again. Closing the door, I found the rabbit staring at Liu Xi. Liu Xi on the bed is afraid of rabbits, curled up in bed shivering.


    Ye Ming quickly walks to the bed, holds Liu Xi''s shoulder and asks softly.


    "What''s the matter with you? Do you feel well? It''s OK. I see no one outside. Don''t worry. Shall we leave tomorrow? "


    Liu Xi did not answer Ye Ming, but he hid his head in the quilt and his body trembled uncontrollably. Ye Ming touched Liu Xi''s forehead and his temperature was normal. Ye Ming had to whisper consolation.


    "Don''t be afraid, it''s just a rabbit all the time."


    Ye Ming, who holds Liu Xi on his shoulder, obviously feels that Liu Xi''s shivering body pauses when he hears the rabbit, and then shivers even more. After a while, the rabbit still stares at Liu Xi on the bed with blood red eyes.


    Ye Ming patted Liu Xi''s back with one hand, but one hand was hidden in the quilt. Liu Xi wrote in it stroke by stroke.


    "This rabbit may have been sent by the organization. It may be from the Institute of wild animals like me."


    Ye Ming clenched Liu Xi''s hand to reassure her. Stand up and walk toward the rabbit, but the rabbit is still standing there looking at Liu Xi, Ye Ming approached, but the rabbit did not respond.


    Ye Ming picked up the rabbit and searched it carefully. He looked up and said to Liu Xi.


    "I don''t have a camera on me."


    Hearing that there was no camera, Liu Xi slowly crawled out of the bed, but still did not dare to leave the bed. For a moment, only the rabbit in Ye Ming''s hand stared at Liu Xi, and his mouth made an inexplicable sound from time to time. Both of them didn''t speak any more. This strange rabbit can''t be said to have no threat to them.


    Ye Ming and Liu Xi look at each other. They both see the prudence and killing intention in each other''s eyes. Ye Ming put the rabbit back in place and walked to Liu Xi. Continuously condense the internal force to the right hand.


    Liu Xi looked at the rabbit, it seems to want to see what secret the rabbit is hiding, the rabbit is still staring at Liu Xi with those red eyes.


    At this time, Ye Ming backhand wave. Without a sound, the rabbit fell forward to the ground¡° Di Di Di Di. "


    Liu Xi stares at the rabbit and suddenly grows up. His mouth points to the rabbit on the ground. Ye Ming pours forward to Liu Xi¡° Bang


    When ye Ming pours on Liu Xi, Liu Xi also evokes his Orcish state, raises the quilt and protects them under layers of quilts. Fortunately, the rabbit was small and could not load too much explosives. Fortunately, Ye Ming prepared enough quilts for Liu Xi, and they just suffered some skin injuries.


    When everything was quiet, except the sound of the wind and the falling of all the bricks on the wall, they found that there was no sound from the crows. Two people get up, Ye Ming squats down, body to check the rabbit, in the beach of debris found what you want.


    Liu Xi came over. Ye Ming pointed to the black iron plate. Liu Xi looked at the mark on the iron plate and murmured with his head down.


    "We haven''t let go yet."


    Ye Ming gets up and looks out of the window. The desert at night is full of all kinds of unknown conditions. After thinking about it, Ye Ming and Liu Xi say.


    "It''s not safe here now. Let''s go before their next attack."


    Two people together in the castle to find some resistance to the cold cotton padded clothes to wear, Ye Ming and Liu Xi to find a knife, don''t in the waist.

 Chapter 779

    With the help of moonlight, they helped each other to leave this strange castle.


    When they left, the crow hovering over the castle took off again and kept singing around the castle.


    The boundless yellow sand is endless, but the desert at night is as cruel as the desert during the day. Ye Ming and Liu Xi wrapped up their clothes. There was yellow sand all over their eyes. They couldn''t tell where they were going. After discussing for a moment, they decided to leave in the direction they came from during the day.


    The whine wind, without leaving a gap, devours the body temperature of two people. Ye Ming took the scales given by Liu Xi last time, and his energy consumption was reduced a lot. That is to say, for the same behavior, his energy consumption is much less than that of ordinary people. In addition, after a whole day''s rest, Ye Ming''s physical strength has completely recovered.


    However, Liu Xi is still a little weak. He has not fully recovered from his injury when he first arrived at camp 3. Ye Ming takes Liu Xi''s hand and walks back and forth. The cold wind blows through their exposed hands, but Liu Xi is unwilling to let go.


    I don''t know how long I''ve been walking, but I''ve been walking all the time. Suddenly Liu Xi holds Ye Ming and says.


    "There may be water ahead!"


    Ye Ming said.


    "I can''t stop. I have to keep walking. I can''t walk when I stop."


    Liu Xi followed Ye Ming and began to move forward. At night, he couldn''t stop. In the unbridled wind, as long as you stop, the wind will sweep all your body temperature. They had to walk hard. Liu Xi whispered.


    "But there''s water ahead. We have to replenish it first. Otherwise, how can we spend the day? We will die of water shortage in the daytime."


    Ye Ming asked strangely.


    "How do you know there''s water ahead?"


    Liu Xi did not speak, the two fell into silence. Ye Ming only thinks that Liu Xi wants to have a rest. He casually finds a reason. They are in a hurry with silence.


    After a long walk, Liu Xi grabbed Ye Ming and said.


    "The water is not over there."


    It''s not easy to keep straight in the desert. You can''t judge which direction you''re going straight. Especially at night, when your feet are lifted up, the footprints on the ground are filled with sand blown by the wind. Liu Xi repeatedly said that there was water in front of him, but ye Ming neither saw the oasis nor heard the sound of the water. Ye Ming forced Liu Xi to walk side by side with him and asked.


    "How do you know where there is water in the desert? Have you been here before? "


    Liu Xi also turned his head and saw the suspicious look in Ye Ming''s eyes. Liu Xi''s eyes were red. He thought that he had only organized to throw himself into Camp No. 3 to watch Ye Ming. He doubted that he should do it. Then he thought that they had gone through so much together in the past few days. Didn''t he trust himself?


    Think of here, Liu Xi no longer hold back, tears from his face, and immediately stained with the wind of yellow sand. Ye Ming just turned to see why Liu Xi didn''t speak. He happened to see the yellow sand tears on Liu Xi''s face in the moonlight. The heart again soft voice comforts a way.


    "Now it''s not just me or you who can get out, it''s the two of us tied together, we have to get out. You want me to go in that direction, you want to tell me why, don''t you? I can''t make fun of my life. I still have a lot to do. I can''t make fun of your life. I want you to leave the organization and live freely outside. "


    Liu Xi lowered his head, tears can not help but flow down, "free to live, free to live outside", Ye Ming''s words constantly in Liu Xi''s mind. Since he became a orc, Liu Xi just wanted to escape from the organization and thought about himself. I''m afraid he can only be single all his life and stay away from the crowd. How can he still want to live freely in the past? Ye Ming holds Liu Xi''s hand and holds Liu Xi in his hand.


    Liu Xi burst into tears and smile, and said with a dim face.


    "My scales are sensitive to moisture."


    Ye Ming slowed down and thought of Liu Xi''s scales. Liu Xi continued.


    "When I got there just now, my scales felt the moisture from the wind."


    Ye Ming said with a smile¡° You should make it clear to me. Now you lead the way, and we''ll find water to drink. "


    They followed Liu Xi''s feeling again. It was already gray. They came to an oasis, a small lake inlaid in the middle of the oasis. Fortunately, Ye Ming with fire, two people and caught some fish roast finished.


    They sat under the tree and looked at the sun. Ye Ming and Liu Xi stood up and had to walk as much as possible before the sun came out. The two men who got up just now found that the desert seemed to overlap in the distance¡° "Poof", Liu Xi fell down, ye Minggang wanted to help Liu Xi, a soft foot, a head down.


    I don''t know how long after that, Ye Ming felt that he might have been flipped back and forth in the oven, and could clearly feel the water loss on his body. Ye Ming opens his eyes and the ground is covered with yellow sand. It seems that he thinks of something. Ye Ming climbs up to look for Liu Xi. Liu Xi is lying beside Ye Ming. At this time, he has just woken up.


    I remember that I fainted in the oasis for no reason. When I wake up, there are deserts all around me, but the oasis just now is an illusion. Ye Ming helped Liu Xi up. As soon as he stood up, they looked at each other with fear in their eyes.


    What is in front of us? It''s a castle in the desert. Crows hover over the castle all the year round.


    After Xiao Qiao and Li Qiqi separate, they suddenly find that they have no goal and don''t know where to go. They used to follow Ye Ming and fight together. Suddenly, Ye Ming leaves, leaving him alone.


    Xiao Qiao found that he had no direction, so Xiao Qiao walked aimlessly in the wilderness. Gradually, Xiao Qiao didn''t know whether he was intentional or unintentionally came to the defense range of the Organization headquarters.


    Xiao Qiao looks at the towering building in the distance. Suddenly, Xiao Qiao seems to cheer himself up and clench his fist. However, he goes to the building where the Organization headquarters is.


    The defense around the building is strict. Xiao Qiao knows that it''s hard for people here to enter the building quietly. But when he was with Ye Ming before, Xiao Qiao remembered a secret passage to enter the building. Xiao Qiao came here and explored the surrounding carefully. When he found no one, he slowly sneaked in.


    Although the defense inside the building is much worse, there are many people walking back and forth. Little Joe has no choice but to catch the time of the gap and move rapidly.

 Chapter 780

    At this time, Xiao Qiao came to the stairway. Looking around, Xiao Qiao found that no one was hiding here. Xiao Qiao thought that his impulse had broken into the Organization headquarters, but in such a big place, Xiao Qiao didn''t know how to find Ye Ming''s clue, so he turned to wait for the rabbit in this plant. After waiting for someone to come over, he directly controlled it and asked for Ye Ming''s clue.


    Just when Xiao Qiao was making a plan, suddenly there was a sound of walking in the corridor. Xiao Qiao was still a woman. He only heard the pattering sound of the high-heeled shoes hitting the ground getting closer and closer. Xiao Qiao held his breath and put his hand on the door handle.


    The footsteps are getting closer and closer, and Xiao Qiao is more and more nervous. When Xiao Qiao feels that the man is about to pass through the door, he pushes the door open and rushes out. He puts his hand around the woman''s head and covers her mouth all the time to prevent the man from shouting.


    Just when Xiao Qiao was about to succeed, I saw the woman move, the so-called hundred secret must have a sparse, Xiao Qiao''s plan is correct and can be realized, but Xiao Qiao still forgot one thing, Xiao Qiao forgot where he is. This is the headquarters of the organization. Although there are ordinary people working here, it''s different from other places after all. It''s great to see an expert in other places, and it''s just like a dog here.


    The woman didn''t look back. She bent down and kicked her side. Xiao Qiao dodged in time. Xiao Qiao secretly sighed that Xin Kui''s team had a lot of experience in this period of time. Otherwise, it''s impossible to get caught instead. And Xiao Qiao knows that he can''t flinch. If he runs away at this time, he will be caught instantly, so there is only one way left for Xiao Qiao, that is, to defeat the other party, or to kill her before the other party calls.


    "Why, Little Joe."


    "Sister, why are you here?"


    It turned out that when Qiao Yuyu was about to walk to the door, he found that there was someone behind the safety door of the stairs. But Qiao Yuyu didn''t care at first. When the man''s breathing became heavier, Qiao Yuyu knew that he was not a member of the organization. Qiao Yuyu pretended to be careless, but in fact, he was absorbed in observing the movement behind the door and walked over, In the blink of an eye, they fight. Qiao Yuyu turns around and suddenly finds that the person who lurks is his sister. At this time, his sister also recognizes him.


    Qiao Yuyu reacts quickly in Xiao Qiao''s stupefied Kungfu and pulls Xiao Qiao down the safety door again to hide.


    "Sister, why are you here?"


    Xiao Qiao returns to mind and asks Qiao Yuyu. Qiao Yuyu doesn''t seem to care about this at all. He stares at Xiao Qiao and asks in a hurry.


    "Little Joe, how did you come to the headquarters of this organization? It''s very dangerous here. Do you know that?"


    Two people didn''t speak, small Joe looked at the elder sister that concern eyes, slowly small Joe mind appeared a series of their own wandering alone, helpless moment. The more I think about Xiao Qiao, the more sour I feel. The tears in my eyes rush out. When Qiao Yuyu sees Xiao Qiao like this, he feels a pain in his heart and hugs him tightly. All of a sudden, the whole corridor was filled with a sense of sadness. Sometimes, no matter how strong the heart is, the heart may collapse.


    Come over for a long time, Xiao Qiao''s sadness gradually calms down. At this time, Qiao Yuyu remembers that this is the Organization headquarters. It''s not a place to talk and chat. Qiao Yuyu immediately decided to take Xiao Qiao, first find a safe place, and then try to let Xiao Qiao out of the Organization headquarters building.


    Qiao Yuyu pulls Xiao Qiao to leave. Xiao Qiao knows that her sister won''t hurt her, so she doesn''t resist. They hold their heads down and just meet a man coming. Xiao Qiao is very nervous. But Qiao Yuyu says hello generously and takes Xiao Qiao to fool him. Xiao Qiao thinks to himself.


    "My sister is as brave as ever."


    Qiao Yuyu takes Xiao Qiao to a place that looks like a warehouse of old things, and then looks at Xiao Qiao seriously and asks.


    "Little Joe, what are you doing here? Do you know the headquarters? Do you know the consequences of your discovery. Besides, Ye Ming is not here


    Xiao Qiao looked at Qiao Yuyu''s serious expression and lowered his head slowly.


    "I''ll send you out later, and you''ll leave as soon as you go out. You know, you can''t be found by the organization."


    Xiao Qiao let himself leave, immediately quit, thinking that he finally succeeded in coming in, now let himself in, Xiao Qiao firmly do not agree with Qiao Yuyu''s decision, two people so in this open place big quarrel.


    "Elder sister, please let me go to find Ye Ming. I can''t leave him any more. Sister, please


    Xiao Qiao, who is still quarreling, suddenly begins to plead with Qiao Yuyu. Qiao Yuyu is caught off guard by such a strategic change of Xiao Qiao. He can''t help it. Xiao Qiao''s pleading finally softens Qiao Yuyu''s heart.


    "Well, I know it''s not necessarily easy for you to live alone in camp 2, so I''ll let you go to Ye Ming, but the action plan is up to me."


    "Good, good."


    Xiao Qiao nodded excitedly. Qiao Yuyu had no choice but to smile and take Xiao Qiao to the top. After arriving at the high-rise building, Qiao Yuyu pushed a door. Xiao Qiao came in and found that it was a big and open room. There was no furniture except a mirror in the middle of the room.


    Just when they both thought they had succeeded, a voice of inquiry came from behind them.


    "You''re from that department. What are you doing sneaking around here?"


    Qiao Yuyu and Xiao Qiao look at each other helplessly, then quickly turn around and plan to subdue the man first, but who knows, the man interrupts his attack between the left and right waves, and then the palm wind blows, and they faint.


    "The leader just caught two people sneaking in front of the portal and attacked me."


    The man was carrying Xiao Qiao and Qiao Yuyu.


    "These two people, you send them to the Discipline Department and tell them to teach them a lesson."


    "Yes, my Lord."


    The man carried Qiao Yuyu and Xiao Qiao out of the door.


    And the leader is sitting at the desk, concentrating on looking at the computer in front of him, which is playing Ye Ming in camp 3.


    At this time, Ye Ming is sitting on the sofa in a villa, frowning.


    "Ye Ming, we are ready for all defense preparations. I should be able to withstand this round of beast impact first."


    Liu Xi goes to Ye Ming and sits heavily on the sofa.

 Chapter 781

    Facing Ye Ming, Ye Ming frowns and ponders bitterly. If he and Liu Xi are in this villa with more breakthroughs, although they can block the impact of wild animals for a while and a half, after a long time, with the big wave of fierce animals'' reckless bombardment, this place can also be used as a temporary stronghold. It''s too early to be a long-term place.


    Ye Ming wants to stick to it again. If he can repel the fierce beasts from outside, and then slowly expand from here, it should be the most ideal strategic base since he came to the No. 3 camp. Ye Ming really doesn''t want to give up. Liu Xi looked at Ye Ming as if he knew what ye Ming thought.


    "Don''t think about escaping here. Even if we die, we may not be able to escape here. Just look outside."


    After listening to Liu Xi''s words, Ye Ming immediately stands up and walks towards the closed window. Along the crack of the window, Ye Ming sees a large area of fierce animals. All kinds of fierce animals appear in front of Ye Ming''s eyes.


    "You see, do you still want to escape now?"


    Liu Xi asks Ye Ming half jokingly, but ye Ming suddenly stretches his eyebrows and laughs.


    "Ha ha, who said we''re going to run away? Let''s fight to the death with this animal family here."


    With these words, Ye Ming and Liu Xi feel as if the earth is shaking. Liu Xi quickly looks out at the observation port and satirizes Ye Ming. It''s really a crow''s mouth. It''s just what they say. Through the observation port, they see a lot of fierce animals running towards the villa.


    "These animals are crazy. They''re attacking."


    In fact, you don''t need to talk about it with Liu Xi. Ye Ming can feel it. It''s just that the villa''s defense ability is too strong, and the fierce beast can''t break through. But the huge sound of impact makes the person''s ears hurt.


    "Liu Xi can''t defend passively like this. Let the animals come in."


    When Liu Xi hears Ye Ming''s cry, he immediately understands Ye Ming''s intention. He holds down the mechanism with his hand. As soon as he sits down, the window suddenly opens, and a fierce beast is pushed in. This fierce beast may feel incredible, but it doesn''t react for a moment. He is stabbed in the heart by Ye Ming''s sword, and falls to the ground instantly. This open window becomes a breakthrough for many fierce beasts to vent, I saw a large number of fierce animals coming towards the window, and the sound of the collision was obviously reduced.


    The battle continued. They fought for four hours from noon to afternoon. The sun was about to set, and these monsters still attacked the villa wearily. There were a large number of monsters in the reserved window.


    At this time, a huge roar came, and the whole battlefield suddenly entered absolute silence, except for the gasps of Liu Xi and Ye Ming. When the roar came out, the fierce beasts who broke into the house no longer attacked Ye Ming. Instead, they turned around and climbed out of the villa. This made Ye Ming and Liu Xi look silly. This was the first time that the big girl got on the sedan chair.


    Ye Ming and his wife suddenly became uncomfortable in this quiet environment. They turned back and looked out of the window. It didn''t matter. They were really scared when they saw that the fierce beasts all over the world unconsciously gave way to the jump passage. At the end of the passage, a huge lion was covered with terrible scales and ran towards the villa.


    Ye Ming and Liu Xi stay together at the same time, which is the real existence of terror to the unknown monster.


    "I have to fight hard."


    Liu Xi cheered himself, and the sound of his feet was getting closer and closer. He just heard the giant lion jump in from the window. Because of his big size, the window was broken when he came in.


    Ye Ming and Liu Xi quickly dodged to one side and instantly entered the stealth state. They all knew that the sight of the magic lion was blocked seriously because of its shape. As long as they could fight around it, they could ensure the safety of this time. But when Liu Xi thought so and began to attack, the fast action of the magic lion, Let Ye Ming Liu Xi understand that such a big guy, but also so free and unrestrained, is really a pervert.


    Ye Ming and others can only cope with the situation that they don''t even have a chance to resist. At this time, Liu Xi sees the opportunity and stabs the magic lion with his short sword. However, the hard scale of the magic lion makes Liu Xi''s first attack end in failure. Ye Ming and Liu Xi are all surprised.


    In the top office of the headquarters, a man was watching all this with relish. He stood up slowly and looked at Ye Ming, who was still fighting. Liu Xi sighed deeply.


    "The organization has seen what you have done, but there are still many unknown risks in camp 3. The organization does not dare to rashly go deep, so it can only let it go. Try hard to live until the moment when the organization makes up its mind."


    "Ye Ming is also a prodigy. Even the experts in the organization don''t have such courage. In addition, Liu Xi, the orc, has made great contributions to the exploration of base 3."


    The man went to the door and saw the man who had been guarding the door.


    "Did the results of those two men come out just now?"


    "Come out, captain. One of them is from camp No.2 who came here to find Ye Ming. He was detained at the bottom of Daxia for ignoring the organizational arrangement and breaking into the headquarters wantonly. Another Qiao Yuyu, who may have some human feelings, said that he could not deal with it and had important documents of the headquarters. Moreover, the matter was not very serious. He just closed up, We can''t go one step further during this time. "


    The captain frowned and didn''t speak. He waved the man down.


    "Well, I see. You go down first. No one can come here without my message."


    With these words, the captain turned back to the office, suddenly he thought of something, this woman and other Ye Ming has always been of great use, now can''t die, said to the people who are going out of sight.


    "The woman on the ground floor of the building, take care of her. Don''t die there."


    The man turned slightly in the distance, bowed respectfully to show that he heard it, then turned and disappeared at the end of the corridor.


    And the captain sat in front of the computer again, looking at Ye Ming in the monitor, said faintly.


    "I''ve already helped you. You can''t just give up. Let''s see if you can shake the whole organization."


    At this time, Ye Ming is fighting with the giant magic lion. He has come to the point where life and death are indifferent. At this time, Ye Ming just wants to live.

 Chapter 782

    At this time, Ye Ming is still fighting with the devil lion. The devil lion is really strong, and there is evidence to advance and retreat in one move. He is not influenced by Ye Ming at all. Ye Ming goes to the devil lion, and the sword quickly crosses the devil lion, but the result is always disappointing.


    The magic lion only had some white scratches on it. However, the magic lion swung its huge claws back, and Ye Ming couldn''t dodge, so he could only wave his sword to block it. The huge force spread to Ye Ming and shocked him back. Ye Ming was hit hard by the huge force and hit the wall. At this time, the magic lion followed and ran towards Ye Ming, Now ye Ming is in a daze, it''s impossible to resist.


    Liu Xi sees that Ye Ming is in danger and rushes to Ye Ming regardless. Just as the magic lion''s claws are catching Ye Ming, Liu Xi successfully throws Ye Ming to the ground. The giant claws of the magic lion wipe Liu Xi''s body and destroy the wall. Ye Ming also reacts and pulls Liu Xi to hide in the distance.


    Ye Ming knows that this is not the way to go on, but the magic lion is too hard to kill. Ye Ming has no choice but to use the taboo move.


    "Liu Xi, help me resist the magic lion. I need time."


    Ye Ming shouts to Liu Xi. Liu Xi looks at Ye Ming''s firm eyes and nods. In this way, Ye Ming leaves Liu Xi and rushes to another room.


    Ye Ming sits with his knees crossed, his heart facing the sky, and he says something in his mouth. Slowly, ye Minggang calms down because of his fierce Qi when fighting with the magic lion.


    The quietness of Ye Ming''s room is in sharp contrast to the sound and sight fighting in the living room. Ye Ming''s heart slowly sinks, and gradually his voice is far away from Ye Ming. Ye Ming seems to be in the empty universe. Suddenly, there are a few stars in the universe. The stars gather more and more, and the stars all over the sky turn into meteors.


    A meteor cuts through the dark space and collides with Ye Ming. Then it disappears in Ye Ming''s body. With the loss of time, there are more and more stars in the second and third path. Slowly, a layer of nebula forms around Ye Ming''s body.


    The nebula slowly revolves around Ye Ming''s body, and Ye Ming''s body slowly floats out a light curtain with the rotation and absorption of the nebula.


    In reality, Ye Ming''s room is already filled with fog, which seems to be thick fog, but if you feel it carefully, it is actually the condensation of aura. Then the aura rotates rapidly, and you can see the crazy riot of the vitality of the world.


    The magic lion''s IQ is also not low. Suddenly, he feels the vitality of the world, and then carefully feels the root of the vitality of the world. The magic lion knows that it must be the human boy.


    The magic lion strangles Liu Xi and runs towards the door. Liu Xi is shocked and tries his best to intercept him. Liu Xi knows that Ye Ming is brewing a big move in it. At this time, if the magic lion is destroyed, let alone Ye Ming will die, even he will die in the mouth of the fierce beast.


    In this way, he tried his best to stop and break through. The magic lion finally got impatient and stood still. Looking at Liu Xi, the cold murderous air shot out from the eyes of the magic lion. Liu Xi also stood there. The whole person was in a state of madness. Yes, Liu Xi was already mad at this time. He didn''t want to be mad or survive. At this time, Liu Xi was the person in front of him.


    Liu Xi''s current playing method is absolutely life for life. Knowing that the magic lion has a high IQ, Liu Xi thought to himself that if he has a high IQ, he would be afraid of death. However, Liu Xi was not afraid of death because he knew that the magic lion would not die today. The result of waiting was his own death.


    In the face of the cold killing intention of the magic lion, Liu Xi has no scruples. His long sword stabs straight into the eyes of the magic lion. This is where the door of the magic lion is. Facing Liu Xi''s fighting method, the magic lion is in a bad situation. The fighting continues. The more and more powerful energy waves come from Ye Ming''s room.


    At this time, the magic lion was really impatient, and its huge claws were patted at Liu Xi. Suddenly, his mouth roared. Liu Xi fainted with the roar of heaven. The magic lion would slap it down. If it was really patted by the magic lion, Liu Xi would be absolutely broken.


    At this lightning moment, the door of Ye Ming''s room suddenly burst open. Liu Xi said to Ye Ming with a deep sigh of relief.


    "If you''re a little bit late, you''ll have to collect the body for me."


    Then he sat on the ground deeply, and the magic lion let Liu Xi go so easily. He turned his head and looked at Ye Ming. Ye Ming said to the magic lion.


    "You are very clever. At this time, you didn''t kill my friend, so I can give you a happy way to die, otherwise you will die very ugly."


    The magic lion looks at the light smile in front of him. The man may be a little confused for a moment. Doesn''t this human know that this is a time of life and death duel? At this time, he can still smile. This is the idea of the magic lion. Then the magic lion may feel that he thinks a little too much and try his best to shake his huge head.


    The beast''s natural perception tells the lion that this human is not the same as the one who just entered the gate, but what''s the difference? The lion can''t sense it. The lion knows that this person has to do his best.


    The magic lion slowly comes to Ye Ming, and Ye Ming is standing there waiting for the arrival of the magic lion. The magic lion starts to run and pours on Ye Ming quickly. Ye Ming pauses, takes a step forward suddenly, and the speed is very fast. Then ye Ming slowly punches the magic lion that has already knocked down his head.


    The fist was simple and unadorned, without any fancy. Even the gesture made Liu Xi feel a little ugly. But with such an ugly fist, the magic lion never stood up again, but the appearance of the magic lion was intact.


    Liu Xi was surprised to see the punch, stunned. The body of the magic lion fell heavily on the floor, causing bursts of dust. Suddenly, the whole room heard Liu Xi''s cough. In fact, Liu Xi coughed deliberately, because this meeting''s Liu Xi could not describe Ye Ming, so he could only use the cough to cover up his embarrassment.


    "Stop coughing. There are many fierce animals out there."


    Ye Ming looked at the outside casually. At this time, the fierce beast outside might have known the death of the magic lion inside. Bursts of roaring sound sounded. The roaring sound seemed to convey the news. The sound came from near to far, and from far to near. At this time, we saw the fierce beast door jumping in from the huge window.

 Chapter 783

    Liu Xi picked up the sword again, and Ye Ming just stood there like the God of war.


    At this time, there was a roar from a monitoring room in the headquarters.


    "Asshole, how can he break through? This is not what he can break through now."


    The person in the organization''s headquarters is the one who controls the beast''s attack on Ye Ming. His purpose is to kill Ye Ming. At this time, Ye Ming repels all the beasts like a fearless soldier.


    The roar is endless, but at this time, Ye Ming is sitting on the sofa and lying leisurely, while Liu Xi is wrapping Ye Ming.


    "Ye Ming, tell me the truth about how you suddenly changed so much. You are not always hiding what strength, but no, your strength, I remember in that black hole space did not burst into such ah


    At the beginning, Liu Xi suspected that Ye Ming had hidden his strength, but when he thought of the black hole space, Ye Ming didn''t burst out like this, and then he gave up the idea. However, Ye Ming''s strength made Liu Xi suspect.


    "No, I just learned a secret skill to make my body break through temporarily. It''s not exaggeration."


    Ye Ming light said, Liu Xi does not believe evil looking at Ye Ming asked.


    "Your temporary breakthrough won''t have any side effects."


    Seeing ye Ming shaking his head, Liu Xi began to bandage the wound.


    At this time, Ye Ming''s body is not as good as his appearance. Ye Ming broke through by force. He broke through the state that he shouldn''t have broken at this time. His internal power was too full and full, leading to cracks in the meridians. The consequence of breaking through by force is that the next breakthrough will be more difficult, and this breakthrough is only temporary, otherwise Ye Ming may die of broken meridians.


    No one can see Ye Ming''s physical condition. Liu Xi is just confused. Seeing that Ye Ming can talk and laugh with himself, Liu Xi is relieved. After dressing the wound, they may be too tired. They fall asleep in the night.


    "Ye Ming, Ye Ming, come here quickly."


    "Who."


    In the middle of the night, Ye Ming suddenly opens his eyes, looks around and finds that there is no one. Ye Ming shakes his head. He feels that he is too tired. He changes his posture and is ready to go to sleep. At this time, the call rings again.


    "Ye Ming, Ye Ming, come here quickly."


    Ye Ming finally heard someone calling himself. Ye Ming looked up at the sky outside. The sound seemed to come in from outside. Ye Ming got up and looked at Liu Xi in his sleep, but he didn''t disturb him.


    At this time, the call sounds again. Ye Ming knows that someone must be calling him. After thinking for a while, he goes out. It''s already late at night, but it''s not dark outside. The bright stars here illuminate the earth.


    Ye Ming looked around and found that there was no one around. Ye Ming wondered where the voice came from. Ye Ming waited quietly, waiting for the sound of the call to ring again. At this time, the sound of the call sounded again.


    Ye Ming fixed his eyes on the mountain, but the mountain is too far away, and Ye Ming is not sure who it is. But ye Ming knows that there must be a demon when things go wrong. Ye Ming follows the sound and goes up the mountain.


    But at this time Ye Ming has been walking, met the beast Ye Ming directly killed, and here the beast is also very fragile, let Ye Ming three fists and two feet then killed.


    The call continues, but ye Ming has to stop because Liu Xi is still alone in the villa. Ye Ming wants to ask Liu Xi to look for the unknown sound. Ye Ming starts to go back along the way he came, but after walking for a long time, Ye Ming doesn''t see where the villa is. Ye Ming is a little flustered at this time.


    "I can''t find it. It should be here."


    Ye Qingming is really anxious, because Mingming''s villa is here. However, once he goes there, his villa is gone. He says that if Liu Xi is gone, Ye Ming can still accept it. Maybe he is looking for himself, but the villa is gone.


    Ye Ming is so confused and scared that today''s battle is still fresh in his mind. The monster''s terrible fighting power has not been able to destroy the villa. Who can uproot the villa in such a short period of time, but the ground is restored as before.


    What''s the purpose of this man? Does he kill himself? Later, Ye Ming denies his idea. Is he still luring himself to kill with such great ability. No, there''s only one possibility, ye Mingxin thought, which has something to do with the voice calling himself.


    At this time, the voice calling Ye Ming is more and more urgent. Ye Ming has no choice but to follow the direction of the voice to find the past. After walking for a long time, Ye Ming doesn''t know where he is. Then ye Ming comes to take a dark hole, and Ye Ming finds the call.


    It''s from here. Ye Ming doesn''t hesitate to go in. But when ye Ming sees that there is a huge magic lion lying in it, Ye Ming is shocked. Isn''t this the magic lion killed in the daytime today? Ye Ming can''t figure out what''s going on.


    Ye Ming sees the magic lion stand up and walk towards him. Ye Ming simply closes his eyes and is ready to accept such a way of death. As if he didn''t find Ye Ming, the magic lion slowly walks past him and farts when passing by Ye Ming. That''s right. The lion did it by accident.


    "This guy didn''t come to me for revenge."


    Ye Ming looks at the magic lion, who is far away from him, and secretly asks himself.


    At this time, the call sounded again. As soon as Ye Ming saw that it was in the cave, he summoned his courage, gritted his teeth and walked towards the dark cave. The cave was as black as ink, but for Ye Ming, a man of cultivation, the environment here could not affect his exploration of divine consciousness, Following this cave, Ye Ming suddenly finds that there is a light in front of him, and the call comes from the light. Ye Ming excitedly walks towards the light.


    For a moment, Ye Ming stood in the bright place, but the scene outside the light deeply shocked Ye Ming''s heart. It can be said that it was full of lights, and there were cars shuttling through it. It was a small city. Compared with the wilderness, it was a paradise outside the world. Far away, Ye Ming saw that people no longer wore combat clothes, Instead, they are dressed in casual or western style, and women are dressed in fashion and elegant.


    Ye Ming is staring at the scene in front of him. Suddenly, Ye Ming realizes something and looks for it. The voice calling him is gone. Ye Ming tries to listen, but he can''t hear it.

 Chapter 784

    At this time, Ye Ming just looked up at the sky. Suddenly, Ye Ming was shocked. There was a black hole hanging in the sky. Ye Ming looked at the stable black hole. Ye Ming felt that it might be the exit of the No. 3 camp. Ye Ming didn''t know why he thought so, but he was sure that it should be. At this time, the black hole suddenly became brighter and brighter.


    "I said Ye Ming, can you wake up? The sun is on your face. You are still awake."


    Ye Ming wakes up like this. Ye Ming knows that he has a dream. It''s a pity that the dream wakes up like this. Ye Ming picks it up, but suddenly he hears someone calling here.


    Ye Ming quickly pulls up Liu Xi and runs out. When he passes by the beast, Ye Ming solves it in three or two times. Ye Ming knows that it must be more than a dream. Ye Ming is ready to take Liu Xi away from this ghost place because his body can no longer stop the beast''s attack. Now ye Ming needs time to recuperate.


    There is a room on the bottom floor of the organization building. Different from the messy room on the bottom floor, there is no one else in this room, and this room is very clean and quiet. This room is very large, and there is nothing in it except a bed and a stool.


    At this time, there was a man sitting in the room. To be exact, there was an orc sitting in the room with a human body and a beast''s head. This ORC was called qiongqi, a name with mysterious legend color. At this time, qiongqi was kneeling on the ground, as if he was practicing. But at this time, qiongqi seemed to have something on his mind, From time to time brow lock, as if met some problem.


    "Camp 3 is very strange. The gravity has gone out of control. This is not a good phenomenon. We have to be prepared."


    The ORC was scheming to himself.


    When we talk about camp 3, we have to say that the orc is poor and strange. This Orc is one of the actual controllers of camp 3. The ORC was born in this place. At that time, the name of camp 3 was not the same. Originally, after the ORC was absorbed by the black hole, it was found inside the organization and arrested.


    The organization lost a lot of money, but it finally succeeded in imprisoning the orc qiongqi. In the long years, qiongqi saw the changes of those camps, and knew that sometimes the change of a planet or space was not necessarily a bad thing. Moreover, the organization also promised the orc qiongqi that the two families could cooperate with each other to develop the current No. 3 camp.


    In the end, qiongqi couldn''t resist the temptation or threat within the organization, and finally agreed to cooperate. However, there was an unexpected day, and people were in danger. The organization didn''t want the orc qiongqi to participate. In this way, although qiongqi had a special feeling for camp 3, he was still imprisoned inside the organization.


    At this time, qiongqi felt the internal changes of camp 3, and explored the construction changes of camp 3 from the internal changes of camp 3. Qiongqi wanted to find a breakthrough point here, so as to implement his escape plan.


    Poor strange enough of such a life of imprisonment, he is now longing for freedom, longing for the blue sky and white clouds before. At this time, I saw poor strange suddenly smile, smile is very brilliant.


    "Ha ha ha, go in and check. The more you go, the better."


    Qiongqi sensed that the organization sent people in again, and many people went this time. Qiongqi laughed happily, because qiongqi knew that the more people died in the No. 3 camp, the more chaos there would be in the headquarters.


    All of a sudden, the alarm rang out quickly. Qiongqi knew that the opportunity might come. Then he heard a mechanical voice on the radio of the building.


    "The gravity of camp 3 is out of control, and the personnel are out of contact for the time being. Please prepare for the pioneers participating in camp 3."


    The gravity of camp 3 is out of control, and these pioneers still have to enter camp 3 to maintain order, but now they are going to die. No one wants to die so unknowingly. Suddenly, some people revolted. With the increase of the number of people, the scale of the revolt became larger and larger.


    All the people inside the building began to be busy, not only to suppress and suppress the resistance organizations, but also to transmit information, arrange tense arrangements, and arrange protective measures, etc. At this time, I saw that the door of the room was opened gently.


    I saw the poor strange gently exposed his head, looking left and right, no one in the building noticed the poor strange, and the poor strange slowly came to a corner, saw a man with the same size as himself wearing a hooded windbreaker, poor strange thought about it, suddenly grabbed the man''s neck, only to hear a click, the man answered in the end.


    Poor Qi took this unfortunate guy to his room again. At this time, the floor became very quiet. Some people were running outside, some helped to suppress, and some even went out to rebel.


    Poor strange put the unfortunate ghost on his bed, and then covered the quilt. Poor strange put on the man''s windbreaker, put on his hat and went out.


    At this time, the corridor is very quiet. Because of the chaos, people want to take advantage of it. This poor man seems to be wandering in the building for some purpose. Poor man passes by the people around him from time to time. People are in a hurry and don''t pay attention to this stranger.


    In this way, qiongqi has come to the middle level of the armory. Generally speaking, the armory is heavily searched. However, due to the chaotic effect at this time, the experts in front of the armory are transferred to suppress the rebel groups. The rest just pretend to have a deterrent effect there. Qiongqi slowly walks towards the armory.


    "Somebody, stop. Don''t go any further."


    The watchman denounced the poor and strange who continued to move forward, but the poor and strange did not move and kept moving forward. At this time, the watchman knew that this man must be plotting against a weapons depot. He raised his gun and shot at the poor crazy.


    Qiongqi dodges quickly. The weapons inside the organization are still very advanced. If they are hit by these weapons, even the human body of qiongqi orcs will be seriously injured. Poor strange stopped, the opposite guard also stopped attacking.


    "Hands up, take off the hat."


    The guard on the other side yelled at qiongqi, who slowly raised his hands and wiped them away towards the brim of his hat.

 Chapter 785

    But at this moment, Qiong Qi suddenly moved. As soon as the watchman saw that it was wrong, he would raise his gun to kill him. But after all, ordinary people were ordinary people, and their reaction could not keep up with Qiong Qi''s action. In this way, they were quickly put down one by one by Qiong Qi, and Qiong Qi found a card on one of them.


    With a light brush to the armory, the door of the armory slowly opens. Qiongqi walks towards the depth of the armory with joy in his heart. Qiongqi looks at all kinds of advanced weapons in front of him and is very excited. He just listens to what he is whispering.


    "With these things, the grasp of seizing the crystal will become great."


    It turns out that this poor guy came to the armory for a different purpose, because he needed advanced weapons to help him get the crystals, and camp 3 is where those energy crystals are located. Poor guy was reluctant to leave these crystals.


    They plan to steal some advanced weapons from this arsenal, so as to arm themselves, and then go to camp 3 to get back those undeveloped energy crystals.


    Poor strange with enough weapons, and then toward the top floor, where there is the entrance of Camp No. 3, poor strange all the way to the entrance of Camp No. 3, there is no guard state, poor strange light jump into the gate of Camp No. 3.


    At this time, Ye Ming is struggling to find a way out in Camp No. 3. Just as he is about to move forward according to his dream memory, Liu Xi stops him.


    "Ye Ming, we''d better go back to the villa now."


    Ye Ming is still a little unhappy when he looks at Liu Xi, but when he sees Liu Xi''s straight eyes, Ye Ming feels that something is wrong. When ye Ming looks up and follows Liu Xi''s eyes, he just wants to curse his mother. He sees yellow sand all over the sky in the distance, which is more obvious in the endless desert.


    "What are you doing? Run."


    Ye Ming saw that Liu Xi was still staring at the animal tide in the distance, and quickly took Liu Xi to run towards his villa. He couldn''t help but run to the villa to defend himself. The cave was too far away from here. Ye Ming didn''t think he could run past the animals.


    Ye Ming and Liu Xi feel more or less helpless at the same time. It seems that the fierce beast is imprisoned, and they can''t step out of the villa. In fact, it''s the fierce beasts who want to imprison Ye Ming, but someone inside the organization wants to kill Ye Ming. It''s just that Ye Ming is too hard to die, and wave after wave of animal attacks can''t kill him.


    Ye Ming and Liu Xi don''t know about it. At this time, they are still praying that the organization can find here in time and rescue themselves. Ye Ming and Liu Xi run to the villa quickly.


    After a while, they rushed into the villa, and then began to actively prepare for the battle. At this time, Ye Ming pushed the huge body of the lion out of the window, just blocking half of the window, and made room in the living room. As the tide of animals approached, Ye Ming knew that the war was imminent.


    Ye Ming doesn''t know whether his body can hold on to the end. He feels very heavy. On the contrary, it''s Liu Xi who talks and laughs beside him. Liu Xi suddenly feels that these beast tides are not terrible when he knows Ye Ming''s Secret skills. Ye Ming''s Secret skills are just like the God of war in the world, and these fierce beasts are just like local chickens.


    Liu Xi doesn''t know that Ye Ming''s body no longer allows Ye Ming to have big internal force fluctuations, otherwise there must be the risk of meridian burst. Ye Ming looks at the laughing Liu Xi and thinks.


    If you tell Liu Xi that you can no longer use any secret methods, will Liu Xi be scared to death? Just at the moment of their wishful thinking, the tide of beasts arrived as scheduled, and the terrible tide of beasts hit the firm villa again. They only felt a position shaking, and then they heard the roar of terror like thunder. At last, the tide of animals came.


    Liu Xi looks at Ye Ming. His eyes seem to tell Ye Ming to use that secret skill quickly. Ye Ming shakes his head. Liu Xi thinks that Ye Ming doesn''t feel it''s the right time at this time. But ye Ming''s words make Liu Xi pale and sweat.


    "No, that kind of secret skill is too powerful. My body can''t allow me to use it again. Whether I can survive this time depends on our nature."


    Looking at Ye Ming''s slow words, Liu Xi had an impulse to cry without tears. He thought to himself, "you should have said that earlier."


    But it doesn''t matter whether it''s early or late, because what should come will come, what should die or what should die, and what should be killed is still what should be killed. Liu Xi immediately adjusted his state, took a deep breath, and roared toward the beast tide with his sword.


    "Come on, come on, damn animals."


    Liu Xi is really angry. He roars at the herd to vent his discontent. At this time, the herd begins to attack the house. It''s still yesterday''s window. At this time, the window has become the forefront of the battlefield. Life and death are decided by this window.


    As the two take turns to guard, the window is miraculously preserved, and at this time the two have become exhausted, Ye Ming reluctantly thought in his heart.


    "I can''t stand it."


    At this time, Ye Ming feels that his body has gradually felt the pain in the room. Ye Ming knows that his body is at the limit. If he can''t recover in time, Ye Ming knows that he won''t be able to survive this animal tide.


    After Liu Xi had been killed for a long time, Ye Ming was too tired. After Liu Xi came down, he bit his teeth and went up. He didn''t know how long later, Ye Ming felt that his body became numb and stiff. But with the chop of Ye Ming''s sword, the blood of the fierce beast sprayed on Ye Ming''s body.


    Ye Ming suddenly felt that the blood sprayed on his body would make him feel comfortable. With the feeling, Ye Ming continued to kill the fierce animals, and let the blood of the fierce animals spray on his body as much as possible.


    At this time, Ye Ming found that the blood really made him recover his strength, and he could better repair his body. At this time, Ye Ming was so excited that he wanted to rush into the beast tide to try his strength.


    Ye Ming continues to kill the fierce beast. Just when ye Ming feels that he has plenty of energy in his body, Liu Xi comes to the window. Liu Xi, who originally intended to replace Ye Ming, is driven back by Ye Ming. Liu Xi looks at Ye Ming suspiciously and thinks, what is this boy doing.


    But at this time, he was thinking of getting the energy crystal, and then he could retire from the whole body and live a happy life. But when poor strange through the portal, poor strange came to camp three.

 Chapter 786

    However, the huge desert in front of him makes him feel something wrong. He looks at the noisy roar in the distance, where a group of fierce animals are rushing towards the villa one after another. It seems that there is a desert battle inside, and he rushes towards the fighting scene.


    "That''s the way it is."


    Poor strange was shocked by the scene in front of him. There were corpses of fierce animals everywhere, especially around the villa. At this time, the battle was coming to an end. Poor strange came to the window and looked at the towering corpse. Poor strange wondered whose masterpiece it was.


    Poor strange stood in front of the window, just a gap appeared, poor strange entered the villa, Ye Ming saw an orc enter, waving the sword in his hand to poor strange stab, and at this time, Ye Ming is full of energy, the energy in his hand is not money, toward the sword in the rapid injection.


    "Stop it."


    "Stop it."


    Two people''s voices rang out at the same time. Fortunately, Ye Ming still had a trace of reason in his heart. He fiercely closed his sword and turned around. The sword slid along the edge of qiongqi''s shoulder.


    Ye Ming looks at Liu Xi suspiciously. Liu Xi says to Ye Ming with a smile.


    "They are all old acquaintances. Ye Ming, you almost killed the benefactor who might be able to save you."


    Say Liu Xi then ha ha of laugh, Ye Ming looking at Liu Xi of laugh again see this orc, for a moment doubt rise.


    Hearing Liu Xi''s words, Ye Ming turns back and suppresses qiongqi. Poor strange was tied with his hands on the ground, but still from time to time the sound of laughter. Liu Xi went over and crouched to ask.


    "Poor strange, do you still know me?"


    Poor strange raised a head to see an eye Liu Xi, sneer a way.


    "Why not? We''re old friends, aren''t we


    Finish saying, struggling to stand up, but ye Ming had expected to prevent poor strange sudden resistance, already in the hands of a large number of internal force to suppress poor strange. Struggle fruitless, poor strange language with contempt said to Liu Xi.


    "You were not like that in the camp, Liu Xi. Don''t you say you hate people the most? Why doesn''t he know what you are? "


    As soon as the words fell, Ye Ming pressed a hand on qiongqi''s waist. Poor strange dull hum a, hate hate side head glaring at Ye Ming. Ye Ming said sternly.


    "I advise you to pay attention to the wording. Your life is in my hands now."


    Liu Xi looks up gratefully at Ye Ming, who happens to turn his eyes to himself. A touch of purplish red, unconsciously spread on the cheek, quickly pretended to be serious and asked poor strange way.


    "How did you get in? What are you doing in here? "


    Poor Qi stares at the advanced weapons he has destroyed in the battle for a long time. Ye Ming and Liu Xi look at each other. Just as Liu Xi is about to speak, poor Qi says.


    "For the crystal in his hand, I came in because of this."


    Liu Xi was stunned. She knew that Ye Ming was also very interested in this kind of crystal with great power. Moreover, neither of them knew how to leave camp 3. The organization is constantly using various means to kill two people. Ye Ming needs this crystal in the battle.


    Ye Ming''s mind turns around. Since poor Qi is alone in camp 3 to look for crystals, whether he is sent by the organization or single, he will surely have a way out. Thinking of this, Ye Ming asked at the beginning.


    "It''s not impossible to give crystal to you."


    Finish saying, in poor strange back third bone knot forced to point for a while, then let go of poor strange. Poor Qi got up and followed Ye Ming and Liu Xi into the villa. The three returned to the room where ye Ming and Liu Xi had a rest. Ye Ming and Qiong Qi sat on opposite sides of the table. Liu Xi hesitated and sat down on the sofa.


    They looked at each other for a long time. Ye Ming tapped the table with his fingers, waiting for qiongqi to speak first. Poor strange but expect Ye Ming must be anxious to escape from camp three, will not help but first to his request. After a long time, a large number of beast corpses outside stink in the sun. Flies and vultures have already come here to eat. Liu Xi looked out of the window, bangs covered his eyes, mouth with a smile, seems to think of sweet memories.


    Ye Ming looked at the sky and said leisurely.


    "As you may have seen just now, the organization drove those wild animals to attack us..."


    Ye Ming did not finish, poor strange sneer.


    "So I advise you to give me the crystal as soon as possible. I''ll show you a way with mercy."


    Ye Ming raised his eyes and looked at qiongqi, then bowed his head and stretched out his hands. There was still some wild animal blood on his hands. Looking at the straight and slender fingers, which had been full of calluses and wounds for just over a month, he thought that no one would believe that they were the hands of the silver faced medical immortal. Ye Ming sneered and laughed. He didn''t know whether he was laughing at himself when he got to this point and was still in the mood to think about it, or he was laughing at the poverty that he didn''t know his situation at all, Ye Ming said.


    "To tell you the truth, since I came to this villa, the organization didn''t give me a day off. Looking at the weather, there should be something coming."


    Poor strange did not speak, at the moment of negotiation, Ye Ming will never tell the other party that he is in a difficult situation without any reason. Ye Ming sees the already alert look in poor Qi''s eyes and says with a smile.


    "Do you think that I just let out my breath when I touched your waist? Do you want to see how much internal power you have now? "


    As soon as the voice fell, qiongqi''s face changed greatly. He immediately tried to wake up the orc state. Several attempts are fruitless, the ability to run seems to be stuck in a node. Ye Ming continued.


    "If you want to take us out, I can give you half of my energy crystal."


    Poor, strange and cold, he didn''t speak. Ye Ming continued.


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t want to. Maybe more beasts will come later. You can collect crystals by yourself, but you can see how many wild animals died outside. Who knows if there are any? And


    Later, Ye Ming does not know that he has no way to become an ORC. His fighting power is not as good as Liu Xi. He stays here rashly and can only die with them. Said gritting his teeth.


    "I don''t want much, just your half."


    Ye Ming also did not manage poor strange mouth hard, stretched out a hand way.


    "Then we''ll have a good cooperation."


    Poor Qi pulled his face and held out his hand.


    Ye Ming unties poor Qi''s acupoints. Poor Qi has tried to evoke Orc mode. Hold out your hand.


    "You give me half first." Liu Xi interrupted.


    "I''ll give it to you now. How do we know if you''ll cheat us?"


    Poor Qi glanced at Liu Xi and said nothing. Ye Ming shook his head and gave half of the energy crystal to poor Qi Dao.


    "If he tries to escape, I can kill him at any time."


    Poor strange cold hum, protest. Ye Ming will be given after the crystal inspection said.

 Chapter 787

    "Now pack up and we''ll start right away."


    The three have a definite idea. Ye Ming simply bandages the wounds on Liu Xi and qiongqi. Taking advantage of the night, they leave the villa.


    Poor Qi takes Ye Ming and Liu Xi to run all night. Poor Qi becomes an orc and takes Ye Ming and Liu Xi out of the desert. The three went through the forest again. I came to the mountains where ye Ming lived. At this point, poor strange will two people down, pointing to the continuous mountains said.


    "You''re going to leave on your own here. Follow me. We will be found at any time and we must get to the exit as soon as possible. "


    Poor strange with two people left turn right around, fortunately three people are very people, only with the moonlight can climb the steep mountain. The moonlight has disappeared, and it''s the darkest morning before dawn. Ye Ming''s eyesight is obviously weakened, and slowly falls to the last of the three. Liu Xi is a little worried. He finds that Ye Ming''s eyesight is not as good as that of the orcs, so he has to walk in front of Ye Ming tightly.


    At this time, the front poor strange stopped and said.


    "Here it is."


    With that, Qiong Qi took out an object from his arms. Somehow, the scattered light from Qiong Qi''s hand illuminated all around.


    Ye Ming recovers his eyesight and glances around. Liu Xi sees the same surprise in Ye Ming''s eyes. This is exactly where ye Ming dreams. Poor strange didn''t notice the look of two people, said.


    "This is the weakest spot in camp three. We''re not going to be found here for the time being. "


    Then he pointed to the black hole above and said.


    "That''s the exit. You come with me."


    With that, qiongqi jumped into the black hole first, followed by Ye Ming and Liu Xi. Three people only feel that after jumping into the black hole, they can''t step on cotton. Fortunately, there is a stream of energy in the black hole. When they enter, they feel a warm current surrounding them. Poor strange from time to time back to confirm that two people have not followed, remind.


    "I''ve seen this in the organization''s archives. We''d better keep up with each other. If we accidentally get on another line, we can''t find anyone."


    Liu Xi asked uneasily.


    "Isn''t it safe to go out?" Poor strange answers a way.


    "I don''t know if it''s safe to go out and stay in camp three. There is also an advantage here. Even if the organization knows that we are going out from here, it will not find us for a while and a half. The other end here is random. "


    After a long time, in front of my eyes, there was a sudden noise around.


    When the three people''s eyes adapted to the light, they opened their eyes and only saw the people coming and going secretly pointing to themselves from a distance, saying something to their companions. Poor Qi and Liu Xi have been away from human society for a long time, and they haven''t realized what happened.


    Ye Ming looks around. There are scattered vendors selling breakfast in the wide square. From time to time, there are students wearing bright clothes and riding bicycles in front of them. There are vendors selling flowers and cigarettes. They walk in every corner. There are young women wearing new cheongsam. The high heels on their feet attract men''s eyes, There were also people in all kinds of professional clothes passing in front of the trio.


    Ye Ming guessed that when he arrived at the City Central Park, he realized that people were looking at him strangely. After a long delay in Camp No. 3, he was covered with filth mixed with blood. Ye Ming, with a look of excitement and uneasiness, finds the pool in the corner of the park and tries to wash away the dirt.


    Ye Ming asked Liu Xi and qiongqi to wait for him on the park bench. Fortunately, they didn''t lose their money when they were in camp 3. Ye Ming came back with some breakfast. The sun in the morning had already dried the three people''s clothes. After breakfast, the three people didn''t speak. I managed to escape from camp 3. What''s my future?


    Poor strange suddenly asked Liu Xidao.


    "Would you like to come with me?"


    Liu Xi looks up and looks at qiongqi in surprise. He is surprised at the unexpected invitation of qiongqi. Liu Xi kept the posture of looking up at qiongqi, but his eyes had lost focus. She is waiting for Ye Ming to keep her, waiting for a long time, but ye Ming didn''t say a word. Liu Xi on the side of the hand pinch tight corner of the clothes, said.


    "Where are you going?"


    After all, he didn''t make a sound from his mouth. Ye Ming then asked.


    "What about your family and friends before you joined the organization?"


    Poor strange sneers a way.


    "We''ve all been arrested since childhood. We''ve long forgotten where our home is. Even if we have, do you think the organization will let us go? It''s a problem for them to go back. "


    Ye mingdun, looked at Liu Xi, did not speak. Liu Xi just kept her head down. She recalled what ye Ming said to herself in the desert that night. She said that she wanted to live freely. Did she think that she was free when she got out of camp 3?


    When I think about it, I think of the girl Ye Ming once told me about. In the black hole, Ye Ming thought he was going to die. He once told Liu Xi that if Liu Xi could go out, he would help him find a girl named Xiao Qiao. Thinking of this, Liu Xi is very disappointed. He is afraid that Ye Ming is not willing to take himself with him because he wants to find Xiao Qiao, so that Xiao Qiao won''t be happy.


    Also think of in Camp No. 3, two people often life and death, Ye Ming spare no effort to take care of themselves, tears can no longer control, silent hit on the hand placed knee.


    Ye Ming thinks that qiongqi is a person with delicate mind and flexible mind. Although he is not good at it, he has been in the organization for so long. He should have his own way to deal with the tracking of the organization. Qiongqi carries a lot of energy crystals with him. With Liuxi, he should be able to find a place to settle down.


    After getting along with each other, Ye Ming finds that qiongqi''s thoughts are extreme just because of his experience in the Organization Research Institute, but his character is not a big problem. He is a tough hearted person. In addition to affirming the character of poor and strange, ye Qingming also has the idea of matching Liu Xi and poor and strange. Both of them have experienced inhuman pain, resulting in extreme personality and low self-esteem. Plus the orc identity


    Ye Ming wants to go to the sixth master to find Xiao Qiao. Ye Ming also thinks that with Xiao Qiao''s character, he will not wait for him to come back when he is gone. But at least that''s the last place he knew little Joe was. If Little Joe didn''t find himself, he would go back to the sixth master and wait for him.


    Ye Ming also wanted to let poor Qi and Liu Xi go with him, but the organization could take away from him in six, and there must be a line of eye liner there. If it was discovered, it would be inexhaustible trouble.


    Ye Ming asked the poor.


    "Don''t you have a plan to venture into camp three and look for energy crystals?"

 Chapter 788

    Poor strange stuffy looking at front to say.


    "I just heard about the wild animal energy crystal in camp 3. It''s pure and huge, so I slipped in at the last alarm. At that time, I just thought that with energy crystals, maybe we could deal with organizations. I didn''t expect... "


    Ye Ming asked again.


    "Do you know where to go first? Now the organization should have found out that we left camp three. "


    Poor strange looked around the scenery, and his only memory of the small village is very different, said.


    "To tell you the truth, my only impression outside the organization is my memory, my hazy figure. I don''t even know which province I''m from. I''ve been gone for more than 20 years. "


    Finish saying, poor strange saw Liu Xi to say to Ye Ming.


    "She''s younger than me, and she was there when I got to the organization."


    With that, the three fell into silence again. Ye Ming understands that it is very difficult for two people who have been separated from society for more than 20 years to live on their own, and they have to avoid the pursuit of the organization. Ye Ming felt that he was ashamed to let them go. But for their sake, he is bound to be unable to find Joe as soon as possible.


    Think, the sun has been tilted. Ye Ming got up and said.


    "Let''s find a place to live tonight and tomorrow. Let''s see where we are now."


    Poor Qi and Liu Xi follow Ye Ming. They are not surprised at all the new electrical appliances in the society in the past 20 years. After all, there are more advanced ones in the organization. However, they obviously did not know much about the social sophistication and the geography of their motherland.


    Ye Ming sighs in his heart that he has no way to let them go and let them act on their own for the time being. Poor Qi and Liu Xi are even more worried. Leaving the organization means not only freedom but also more difficulties for them.


    "Report! Someone has been sent to complete the search of camp 2, and no trace of poverty has been found. "


    The man at the top of the table waved, and the reporter bowed his head and backed out. The man turned his head and asked the old man sitting on the sofa in the room to enjoy tea.


    "Where on earth do you think poor strange has gone?"


    The old man did not answer the man''s question directly, pointing to the report on the table.


    "Yesterday, five teams came to report that there was one M23 missing."


    Men pick eyebrows, do not know why. The old man continued.


    "In the actual combat drill report of qiongqi at the Research Institute, his favorite weapon is M23."


    The man understood a little, and then said.


    "That must have been stolen by qiongqi, but where is he going with that? M23 is not a small one. It''s not a good choice to abscond with. " The old man said with a smile.


    "So qiongqi is a little smart. He went to a place where there must be no one." The man asked.


    "You mean


    The old man drank all the tea in his cup and explained.


    "Now there are no people''s places, except Camp No. 2, which is basically dead people''s Camp No. 3." The man asked again.


    "Now that we''ve turned over Camp 2, is he in camp 3?"


    The old man nodded.


    "Six teams, six teams. The leader ordered that the people who are still alive in camp 2 should be rushed to camp 3 immediately, and the sixth team should follow the survivors of camp 2 into camp 3 to look for poverty. "


    The captain of the sixth team hung up the phone and turned to look at the players gathered around him. Looking for the poor strange in camp 2 one day and one night, everyone was wearing thick and heavy protective clothing. The captain cursed in his heart that Camp No. 2 had been infected by the plague. To let his team come here to look for the poor and strange was to risk their lives. Now they have to go to Camp No. 3 to prevent team No. 6 from living. The captain looked at the crowd and said.


    "Everybody heard that."


    The crowd nodded, and the sixth team whispered.


    "We must find the poor and strange. It''s hard for everyone. Let''s gather the people who are still alive in camp 2. The more we find, the better. The more people we get in, the safer we will be. "


    Everyone said in unison¡° Understand


    The captain waved everyone to go. Looking at the desolate No. 2 camp, he thought about the prosperity of the past and was deeply saddened. Camp 2 used to be the best camp under the jurisdiction of the organization. No matter the various teams in camp 2 or the various weapons and drugs that camp 2 studied according to the requirements, the organization took the lead.


    Suddenly I think of Ye Ming, the former high spirited team leader of camp No.2, who is now the most wanted criminal in the organization. He shakes his head and says that things are hard to predict.


    Shortly after, the team had gathered the survivors of camp 2.


    The whole camp No.2 used to be bustling with nearly 100000 people, but now there are only a few hundred people left. Order the survivors to sit down in the clearing. The team members raised their guns and watched the survivors from every corner.


    The captain of the sixth team looked at the hundreds of people who survived the plague. They were lucky to live in the plague. It didn''t seem to stimulate their desire for life. They were dull and submissive. The thin body has been unable to support the clothes of the past, and there is no expression fluctuation on the sallow face. No matter they are asked to gather in the open space or sit down, there is no one to resist, just numb obedience.


    Said the captain, clearing his throat.


    "The organization has decided to completely close the No. 2 camp where the plague spread, and the survivors will be escorted to the new camp by us to start a new life."


    There seemed to be some noise in the crowd when they heard about starting a new life. The captain nodded with satisfaction and continued.


    "You will be sent to camp 3, which is an undeveloped camp in the hands of the organization, so the managers of various positions missing in the camp will also be selected among you. The first task is to find a man named qiongqi in camp 3. "


    The captain said, the team members have the hands of the poor strange portrait into the crowd.


    Seeing that the crowd was not completely unresponsive, the team leader thought to himself that if they entered camp 3, the survivors would be able to help the six teams find the poor and strange, and if they could not find them, they could make meat shields for the team members.


    Thinking of this, the captain took out a black ball the size of a fist from his arms and threw it to the ground. Immediately, a large number of black smoke from the rupture of the sphere diffuse, black smoke blocking each other, melting, gradually forming a black hole about one meter wide. The captain of the six teams nodded, and the team members understood and divided the survivors into a black hole.


    Half an hour later, the survivors and team members have entered the black hole. The captain turned to look at camp two and strode toward the black hole.


    The organization received the information from the six teams, and ordered that the No. 2 camp be completely blocked to prevent the spread of the plague.

 Chapter 789

    When the sixth team arrived at camp 3, it was just beside the well in the forest. The captain was the last one to arrive, and immediately ordered that everyone take a rest and replenish their strength. The team members replenished water from the kettles they carried with them, but the survivors obviously didn''t have this treatment. In the environment of No. 2 camp full of blood due to the plague, the people who hadn''t had a good drink for a long time rushed to the well to get water.


    A few hours later, it was dark when I came in, and it was already completely bright. According to the video images from the original camera of Liuxi, the team leader of the sixth team told the team leader all the known information about camp 3.


    The captain immediately ordered that the survivors be divided into three groups. He divided his team into three teams. He said.


    "All three teams have my people to lead you to the forests, mountains and deserts to find a suitable living environment. On the way, please pay attention to what I said. Once found, timely return. Every evening, whether you find it or not, you should gather here. We will analyze the suitable living environment you find, and help you start a new life in camp 3. "


    The captain said, and his team looked at each other. Everyone understood that as soon as the sun came out, they divided into three teams and went to different places. They set out at sunrise, and went back to the well before sunset. The captain stayed by the well, and from time to time, when the interest came, he hunted wild animals for the people to make food.


    Ten days later, the six teams had to report to the organization that they had thoroughly searched camp 3 and found no trace of poverty. But outside the castle in the desert, we found the M23 taken by qiongqi. However, it has been artificially damaged, and several herbs have been collected and placed in the cave where ye Ming and Liu Xi lived for a short time.


    Time goes back to a few days ago


    Imprisoned in the organization, Xiao Qiao can''t get in touch with his elder sister. He is worried and remorseful that he has implicated his elder sister. Meanwhile, he thinks about how to leave here and go to camp 3. Thinking that Ye Ming''s ability is sure to be safe in camp 3, I''m afraid Ye Ming has already fled camp 3 by this time, and he''s worried that if ye Ming leaves camp 3, he won''t be able to find Ye Ming.


    He has been imprisoned in the cell for many days, and there is no order about Xiao Qiao in the organization. Xiao Qiao has not found a chance to leave in the tightly inspected cell. That day, I saw all of them come in and shout.


    "Hurry to the meeting, something''s wrong!"


    The leader of the inspection team assigned one person to stay on guard, and the rest followed him. As soon as the door of the cell was opened, the alarm came in. The interval between opening and closing the door is too short. Little Joe can only hear the alarm clearly, which is related to camp 3. Looking at only one patrol member left, Little Joe was very happy, and the opportunity he had been waiting for finally came.


    Little Joe looked at the death row nearby. The walls between the two cells were made of iron bars, and the gap was just the size of the arm. Little Joe saw that the inspector was by the door, far away from his side, and beckoned the prisoner to come. The prisoner glanced at Little Joe.


    Little Joe couldn''t do it, so he had to dip his hand in water and write the word "escape" on the ground. Then he made a sound to attract the prisoner''s attention. Death row is really attracted by these two words. Came over, two people across the bar, small Joe road.


    "Just now you saw that the patrol team had been called away, and you heard the alarm ring outside, right?"


    The prisoner nodded, and Little Joe went on.


    "It''s certainly not only the weak patrol here, but also the chaos outside. Now is the best time for us to get out. "


    The prisoner agreed and asked.


    "But how can we get out?"


    The two heads came closer, said Little Joe in a low voice.


    "Later I''ll pretend to strangle you to kill you, and you''ll shout. At that time, whether the inspector comes in from your cell or my cell, we will seize the opportunity to take his gun. "


    With that, the prisoner seemed hesitant and nodded for a moment.


    The inspector was enjoying the confinement. When he was on duty alone and did not need to continue the boring inspection, the cell in the corner sent out bursts of hoarse calls for help. The inspector scolded secretly, touched the matching gun at his waist and walked over. The prisoner on the left is pinching the prisoner on the right. The prisoner on the left is struggling. He sees that the inspector constantly signals to save himself.


    The inspector saw that there was going to be a death. He quickly opened the door of the cell on the right and walked in. He was about to kick the prisoner open. Suddenly, the prisoner let go of the hand that was pinching the neck of the prisoner next door, held the inspector''s foot with his backhand, twisted his body and rolled over, and the inspector lay down on the ground. The prisoner got up, jumped on the inspector''s back, and slashed down his neck. The inspector snorted and fainted.


    Little Joe gave the key and the gun to the prisoner and said.


    "You go out first. I have something else to do here. I can''t go with you. I''ll see you later."


    Death row has no time to say anything, Joe has put on the inspector''s team uniform and left the cell.


    Joe lowered his hat and left the cell. When Little Joe left the cell, it was chaos, as she thought. Little Joe didn''t know how to enter the camp through the organization, and there was no direction, so he had to walk by feeling.


    A few turns, and two men in uniform make complaints about the road.


    "That camp is so dangerous now, why do we want our team to go? Don''t we just want our team to die?"


    Another man echoed.


    "Yes, it''s said that this camp has been sealed up for a long time. But it''s not easy for him to get out of there


    When people are in despair, they always easily believe that all the things that she seems to associate with are beneficial to them. For example, now Xiao Qiao, she naturally guesses that the camp that these two men are talking about is camp 3, and the "he" who escaped must be Ye Ming who she is looking for. Little Joe, without much thought, followed the two men closely.


    Look, the two men''s team went into a black hole. There is no time to think more about the Little Joe also quickly followed in.


    By accident, Xiao Qiao followed the sixth team to the second camp. Fortunately, Little Joe is not very skilled in the use of black holes, just to arrive at the place and the team some deviation. Xiao Qiao finds a family who has already fled from Camp 2 and changes into clean clothes. Is thinking about how to leave Camp 2 again, and how to enter the organization again, looking for Ye Ming who was forced to enter camp 3.

 Chapter 790

    But again, because of the order of the sixth team, the plague survivors disguised as camp 2 entered camp 3.


    After entering the No. 3 camp, Xiao Qiao also understands that this team is looking for qiongqi in the No. 3 camp, not for Ye Ming. But thinking that Ye Ming is also in camp 3, Xiao Qiao decides to follow these people first. In the past ten days, Xiao Qiao secretly turns three teams to look for forests, deserts and mountains. They don''t find the poor, and Xiao Qiao doesn''t find Ye Ming. When I heard that there were several piles of artificially collected herbs in the cave found on the mountain.


    Little Joe took advantage of the night to leave the team, alone to find the cave they said. Thinking about Ye Ming, who makes pills carefully in LiuYe villa, Xiao Qiao is more sure that Ye Ming must have been to this cave. Maybe it''s still camp three. Joe decided to leave the team and look for it alone.


    Xiao Qiao looks out of the dark hole and extinguishes the torch in his hand. He thinks that Ye Ming is probably still in the mountains, looking for the herbs he wants or avoiding the tracking of the organization. Xiao Qiao told himself that Ye Ming must still be in Camp No. 3, murmuring, Xiao Qiao leaned against the cave and fell asleep.


    On the other hand, the missing person didn''t get everyone''s attention. The team leader has already told us that there are still many wild animals in camp 3 that have not been domesticated. Don''t act alone. Maybe this unfortunate ghost was eaten by the wild animals when he peed at night.


    The organization ordered people to go to the castle where they found weapons to find the order of poor and strange. When the captain took the people to the castle, because ye ming could not be found, the beast that was temporarily silent opened his eyes one by one, stretched his neck, smelled the smell of fresh food in the air, and looked into the distance to look for new prey.


    One by one, the beasts stood up and went to their new prey. The people who are walking in the desert are also walking towards the castle behind the beast step by step.


    Ye Ming stands by the pool and looks at the crowd coming and going. For a moment, he is confused. Ye Ming suddenly finds that he has no goal to fight for. At this moment, Ye Ming sees that some people in the crowd are looking at him from time to time. Ye Ming realizes that he''d better take them to find a place in a remote place. In case they are found by people in reality, It''s bound to cause a lot of trouble.


    Finally, how free Ye Ming wants to leave the control of the organization, but he is gone, but Xiao Qiao is still waiting for him in the No. 2 camp. Every time Ye Ming thinks about it, he is impatient. Ye Ming knows that if he successfully leaves the organization and flies away, he will surely die.


    But now the breeze has come to this peaceful and peaceful real life, Ye Ming also knows clearly that if he enters the camp again, what he will be waiting for will be endless pursuit and omnipresent wanted, and Ye Ming has no good way for a while.


    Ye Ming shakes his brain, and now he can find a shelter. Ye Ming thought that he had to find a place to live. Ye Ming has been in the camp for a long time. At this time, the three people are penniless. Although they have babies, they get things with their lives. You can make them change into real world currency. That''s what a fool can do. None of the three people are stupid.


    Ye Ming turns to Liu Xi and wants to discuss the next activity plan with them. But when he sees their ignorant eyes, Ye Ming scorns them.


    "Fool."


    Ye Ming thought, can only think of their own way, looking at the side of the big silly and two silly, Ye Ming deeply helpless.


    "Come on, don''t make such a fuss. You''ll leak out. You know what? Pretend you know everything."


    Ye Ming said to Liu Xi and qiongqi. And they nodded thoughtfully, and then tried to pretend to be a local tyrant. Ye Ming thought that the rich people in your hometown also have this virtue. It seems that all the local tyrants in the universe are one family.


    Ye Ming shakes his head with a smile and starts to think about how to get some money. You wait for me here. I''m going to get some money. There''s no money in the world and it''s hard to do anything. Ye Ming said a lot, and both of them nodded deeply.


    "Ye Ming, let me help you. In my opinion, people in this world are very weak. I can crush them with one finger. It''s hard to get the change."


    Liu Xi hears that Ye Ming is going to find some money. Liu Xi, who has been a partner, takes the lead in asking for it. Ye Ming nervously covers Liu Xi''s mouth.


    "Aunt, it''s different from the camp. If you don''t agree, you can kill. This is the real world. There are laws and rules. How can you kill people casually? You can''t even say it. You know what?"


    Ye Ming quickly explains the rules of the real world to Liu Xi. Just half way through the explanation, Liu Xi''s eyes were already looking at the cars speeding by on the road in the distance.


    "This thing is so handsome, so beautiful and so fast. We must seize it."


    Liu Xi''s exclamation and resolute eyes make Ye Ming look up and sigh. It seems that the goods have to be sent to the camp for her. Liu Xi was speechless for a moment, and then secretly regretted it. Of course, it was all a prank in Ye Ming''s heart. He was absolutely loyal to his teammate Ye Ming.


    This poor strange is to see the world, a look at that steady expression, Ye Ming heart or feel a lot better.


    "Well, we can''t kill people or rob people here. Let''s try to get some money."


    "How do we make money, and will you make money?"


    After listening to Ye Ming''s words, qiongqi asks Ye Ming. Ye Ming doesn''t know how to earn enough money for a while. Ye Ming is scratching his ears and racking his brains. Ye Ming sees a man.


    In other words, a person comes out of a super sports car, and then two beauties come out of the sports car one after another. Ye Ming smiles and makes a sign in his eyes to Liu Xi. Liu Xi really understands it. He grabs the sharp weapon in his clothes and plans to go to the young man. This is the rhythm of killing people, And Ye Ming see quickly stopped his former very good very sensible partner.


    "I''ll do it, I''ll do it. Just watch it here."


    Ye Ming is heartbroken when he sees this posture. He secretly hates how he can''t teach. Settle good Liuxi, Ye Ming head down in a hurry toward the man, and then heard.


    "Ouch, you don''t have eyes. You don''t even look."


    "Are you blind? You don''t see the way when you walk..."


    The two beautiful girls scold Ye Ming and reach out to help the man. Then they look at the man who has been hollowed out by wine. They look at Ye Ming fiercely.

 Chapter 791

    But when he saw Ye Ming''s clothes with light blood stains, the man didn''t dare to speak. When ye Ming swept the group of people gently, several people almost unconsciously blocked their mouths. Finally, Ye Ming said to the man with a smile.


    "I''m sorry, I didn''t see it just now. I''m in a hurry."


    I saw the man stumbling said.


    "No, it''s OK. It''s OK."


    Ye Ming left with a smile, and then went to Liu Xi''s poor side, patted his pocket, saw Ye Ming''s pocket full of money.


    Liu Xi sneered at the irony.


    "You''re not a good move. You''re stealing. You should be robbing. People with weak strength are stealing."


    Ye Ming suddenly that a more classic lines, and then righteous words to Liu Xi said.


    "I''m not stealing. I''m robbing the rich to help the poor."


    Ye Ming sophistry, suddenly heard behind that group of people found that the money in the wallet is missing, and then Qi Qi looked at Ye Ming.


    Ye Ming looks at those people calmly and asks seriously.


    "Why, suspect me of stealing your money."


    These people quickly said they didn''t dare, but the eyes had betrayed them, and the eyes had strengthened their thoughts. Ye Ming doesn''t care about them any more. He takes Xiao Qiao and goes aimlessly. Ye Ming wants to find a place to live.


    It wasn''t long before they found an apartment style hotel. This is exactly what ye Ming wanted. When he needed an ID card to open a house, several people had to register. With the help of Ye Ming''s money, they handed over the key in an instant.


    After opening the door, Liu Xi looked at these furnishings, and felt the soft sofa, the magical electrical appliances, and all kinds of Liu Xi were full of curiosity. At this time, Liu Xi suddenly said to Ye Ming.


    "Ye Ming, didn''t you tell me about the night market in your hometown? Is there any I want to see?"


    As the night slowly comes, Liu Xi follows Ye Ming to the sacred night market with great expectation. As soon as he arrives at the night market, Liu Xi is attracted by the bustling scene of the night market. There is a vast crowd in the night market. Liu Xi, with his excellent physique, runs rampant in the night market and is extremely happy. He wants to eat, but he wants Ye Ming only to buy.


    Ye Ming, who has been rushing through the night market for a long time, suddenly calms down when he sees Ye Ming''s eyes, because Liu Xi knows that Ye Ming is thinking of Xiao Qiao now.


    Ye Ming is happy when he looks at Liu Xi rushing through the night market. However, Ye Ming sees Liu Xi in front of him. He sees Liu Xi in front of him slowly turning into Xiao Qiao. Ye Ming just looks at Xiao Qiao running and jumping in the crowd, and the people around him look at Xiao Qiao, But Xiao Qiao is already very happy. Ye Ming smiles happily.


    Then Xiao Qiao disappears, and Liu Xi appears in front of Ye Ming. Ye Ming suddenly loses his smiling face, with a sharp pain in his heart. Ye Ming knows that Xiao Qiao is still in the camp, but the camp is full of danger. Wild animals are chasing him, and his companions'' plot suddenly makes Ye Ming worried.


    Xiao Qiao saw Ye Ming''s eyes, and suddenly he felt a pain for no reason. Liu Xi went to Ye Ming and tried to tease him, but although Ye Ming was smiling on his face, Liu Xi knew from his eyes that Ye Ming without Xiao Qiao must be in pain at the moment.


    In this way, both of them ended this not very satisfactory night market life in this awkward atmosphere.


    "Finally, I can have a good sleep."


    This is the real world. It''s a good place to sleep peacefully for the time being. The three people all went to sleep soundly. They slept sweetly and peacefully. They haven''t slept so soundly for a long time. It''s very difficult to have a sound sleep in that cannibal world.


    The next day, Ye Ming got up to wash, and Liu Xi came out of the toilet.


    "At this time, I''m feeble."


    Ye Ming looks at Liu Xi in front of him and asks.


    "I don''t know, vomiting and diarrhea."


    Ye Ming grabs Liu Xi''s wrist, observes it carefully and says with a smile.


    "I''m too weak. When I''m in the camp, I try my best to support myself. I''ll relax and show my weakness. I don''t feel comfortable at the moment."


    Ye Ming said to Liu Xi with a smile. At this time, qiongqi got up. He narrowed his eyes and came to the dining table to eat some food. He went back to the bedroom. He didn''t forget to say a word when he closed the door.


    "Remember to call me when you eat. I''ll sleep again. It''s so cool."


    Two people silly looking at poor strange closed the door again, then look at each other.


    After dinner, Ye Ming thinks that he should give Liu Xi something to do and recuperate. When he is weak, the tonic effect is better. Ye Ming calls Liu Xi and they go downstairs to look for the drugstore.


    Just after going downstairs, Ye Ming was looking for the direction of the drugstore. Suddenly, a large group of people appeared in Ye Ming''s perception. Ye Ming didn''t care. He continued to look at the door tablets on both sides of the street and the words like traditional Chinese medicine prescriptions. But the more he walked, the more strange Ye Ming was. Ye Ming wondered why these people always followed him, but he didn''t go forward to ask, This is the road. It doesn''t matter whether people like it or not.


    Suddenly, the words of pharmacy appear in front of you. Ye Ming stops Liu Xi. And originally boring and weak Liuxi as if at the moment to the general interest, straight Leng Leng looking at behind.


    Ye Ming a Leng, also toward behind to see, this see don''t matter, see Ye Ming suddenly happy. It turned out that the second generation ancestor who robbed him yesterday gathered his hands here today to find the place.


    Ye Ming said to the second generation ancestor with a smile.


    "Why did you come to find the venue today? Did you not feel it yesterday?"


    The second generation ancestor was so angry that he could not speak in front of the women yesterday. It was a great shame for him. The most important thing for the second generation of the rich is face. There is nothing more important than face. So the second generation ancestor went to the local elder brother last night and planned to teach Ye Ming a lesson and shoot a video, So that the women can see it.


    When ye Ming is planning to step forward, Liu Xi stops Ye Ming''s action and pats his chest. Liu Xi is also used to fighting in the wilderness every day. Suddenly he is free and can''t stand it. At this time, someone lets him know his hand. Liu Xi is welcome, but ye Ming doesn''t dare to let Liu Xi play. It''s no joke.

 Chapter 792

    Fearing that Liu Xi would not kill someone by mistake, they argued. When he saw that a man and a woman were fighting for who was going to play, and ignored all the people here, he was angry and yelled.


    "Give it to me."


    Brothers howl, and they rush towards Ye Ming. At this time, Ye Ming turned and went into the pharmacy. At the same time, a word gently floated into the ears of the second generation ancestor.


    "Remember, we must not kill. It''s better to deal with the disabled. I can cure it. If you kill us, we have to find another place."


    Ye Ming said it to Liu Xi, but because of his loud voice, when he was heard by the second generation ancestors, he suddenly became angry again.


    At this time, Ye Ming slowly walked into the drugstore and said faintly to the shop assistant.


    "Hello, I need these troubles. Please help me prepare."


    The shop assistant took the prescription from Ye Ming''s fingers in a daze. He grasped the medicine according to the words on the prescription. His eyes were still looking out. Once he caught the wrong medicine. Fortunately, Ye Ming was there to remind him in time. But after Ye Ming''s reminding, the shop assistant''s eyes are different. Ye Ming doesn''t care about those. He pays with a smile, picks up the medicine and goes to the door.


    "I said, it''s not over yet."


    Out of the door Ye Ming saw Liu Xi is still fighting, hastily urged the way, and Liu Xi also saw Ye Ming holding a large bag of medicine out of the door, standing where is looking at himself, an acceleration moment, all people are lying on the ground. Ye Ming went to Liu Xi and said softly.


    "It''s too slow this time. I can''t play for so long in the future. It will be very troublesome to be found by the police."


    At this time, the second generation ancestor heard that this man was playing with himself. He didn''t hold his breath and fainted.


    After returning to the room, poor Qi is still sleeping in the room, and Ye Ming doesn''t care whether it starts to cook medicine. Soon the smell of medicine fills the whole room. Suddenly, poor Qi walks to Ye Ming with a face of spirit and squats down to watch the medicine Ye Ming cooks.


    "Ye Ming, I want to drink some of this medicine, too."


    Ye Ming a burst of speechless to poor strange said.


    "It''s for women''s health. You can drink it if you want."


    Poor Qi was overjoyed, and Liu Xi gave up. He said that this was the medicine Ye Ming gave me. What''s the matter with you after drinking it? His eyes directly killed him. Poor Qi pretended that he didn''t see the herbal medicine being cooked. For a moment, there was no sound in the room except the bubbling sound in the pot.


    Time passes quietly in the comfortable days of Ye Ming, Liu Xi and qiongqi. On this day, Ye Ming sits in front of the window after his cultivation. Ye Ming''s cultivation has never stopped. Moreover, Ye Ming feels that his cultivation is growing rapidly every day, and Ye Ming didn''t realize it at the beginning.


    However, when ye Ming was practicing one day, he suddenly found that the true Qi was walking in the meridians. After feeling unimpeded, Ye Ming knew that his cultivation might be rapidly improving unconsciously.


    This has never been discovered before. After a long time of thinking, Ye Ming finally thinks that it is because of the constant acceleration of Zhenqi in the environment of strong pressure, and each time of life and death is also a test of the state of mind. In a comfortable environment, the speed of Zhenqi has become a habit, which makes the long-time tense spirit rest, and the state of mind begins to grow rapidly, The growth of state of mind drives the operation of Qi faster and faster, which makes one''s cultivation constantly break through.


    Ye Ming laments that the strength of people who are really honed by life and death is advancing by leaps and bounds, but this method is not acceptable to all people.


    Ye Ming stands in front of the window, thinking about himself now and his past life in the wilderness. Suddenly, he feels as if he is separated from the rest of the world. Ye Ming suddenly doesn''t know that is the real reality. Especially after seeing qiongqi and Liuxi, he suddenly feels that the wilderness and the present city are illusory and realistic.


    Ye Ming gets into the corner, but poor Qi and Liu Xi are not the same. They are watching TV leisurely now. Liu Xi and poor Qi are fighting for the control of TV. It''s hard to separate them for a while. Ye Ming smiles when he sees them. Ye Ming has seen many scenes like this. At the beginning, Ye Ming tries to dissuade them.


    But now ye Ming is used to it. It''s just a part of life. In a word, it''s the spice of life.


    Ye Ming looks at their fight and thinks of Xiao Qiao in his heart. Every time he sees someone happy, Ye Ming always thinks of Xiao Qiao who is really fighting to death. Ye Ming knows that he should go to find her, but ye Ming hasn''t come up with a good way. Ye Ming must be careful, because this time he goes in, he will tear his face with the organization. If he can''t take Xiao Qiao out safely this time, Ye Ming dare not act rashly, because it means failure, and the price of failure is to pay life.


    During the day, the three people abandoned it. They did nothing but sit, lie and climb. Anyway, it was so comfortable that Ye Ming didn''t care. Instead, Ye Ming felt that this was his purpose to come to the real world. Ye Ming was also degenerate.


    Until everyone sat down to eat together, a problem of Liu Xi changed the original happy atmosphere.


    "Shall we live like this all the time?"


    The problem is relatively simple, and direct, but this topic makes the three people unconsciously start to ponder, poor strange took a few mouthfuls of affirmation to Liu Xi said.


    "Yes, I''ve given so much to live a carefree life, which is also my dream, so this is the life I want."


    After that, Liu Xi looks at him and looks at him. Then he turns his eyes to Ye Ming, who is sitting in meditation. Ye Ming shakes his head to Liu Xi with a smile. Liu Xi immediately gives me a look like this.


    In fact, the life of doing nothing these days is good for those who have just come into contact with peaceful life. But as time goes on, sometimes not only Ye Ming, qiongqi and Liu Xi will find it boring. Gradually, now everyone is a little disgusted with this kind of life.


    The three quietly finish their meal at the dinner table, and then go back to their own room. Qiongqi quietly lies on the bed, thinking about Liu Xi''s seemingly simple but actually profound problems. Qiongqi doesn''t want to go back to the cruel world, but qiongqi knows that he doesn''t belong here, and his heart may

 Chapter 793

    I can''t integrate into the environment here forever. Qiongqi knows that the present life is not the life he wants, but he may lose his life in the wilderness at any time. Compared with that, he can only choose to survive here.


    Poor strange suddenly feel some itch on his body, just came here, poor strange will feel uncomfortable from time to time, but as time goes on, poor strange feel more and more uncomfortable, especially when the itch is more and more serious.


    Poor strange itching uncomfortable, then came to the bathroom, turned on the shower head, cold water along the poor strange head slowly flow down, poor strange feel comfortable, poor strange closed his eyes slowly enjoy this sudden comfort, but when poor strange look to the ground, poor strange surprised.


    At this time, the beast''s face became even more white. Qiongqi saw the blood all over the ground. Qiongqi rubbed his eyes and thought he was hallucinating. However, after rubbing his eyes, the ground was still covered with bright red blood. At this time, qiongqi suddenly felt pain as if his back had split.


    Poor strange ran to the mirror, trying to look at the back, only to see the poor strange back of the skin, unexpectedly appeared numerous cracks, and the cracks are constantly flowing blood.


    Qiongqi was so frightened that he observed his body. At this time, qiongqi suddenly found that there were many traces of silent cracking in his body. His arms, chest, big legs, qiongqi looked for them carefully. Finally, qiongqi got an answer that made him so frightened that his body seemed to break into countless pieces.


    "Ye Ming."


    The sound of panic rang out from the poor room. As a man who has lived in the wilderness for countless days and nights, there is only one possibility for such a cry of panic. The tide of animals is coming.


    Instinctive reaction of Ye mingmeng toward poor strange room, Liu Xi also followed by flying out, ye Minggang into the room, and then immediately ran out from poor strange room, just met with Liu Xi, ye Mingfei quickly stopped Liu Xi intended to go in. At this time, qiongqi is naked, standing in front of the mirror in the bathroom, terrified.


    Ye Ming closed the door, carefully observed the poor and strange body full of cracks and asked faintly.


    "When I found out, when I felt uncomfortable."


    "When I just came here, I didn''t feel very comfortable, but at that time, I thought it was the acclimatization you said. Later, my body would feel painful and itchy, but it would be OK after taking a bath. Today..."


    At the beginning, he was very frightened, but how could the people who came out of the wilderness be really frightened? With his own analysis, his whole mood became calm.


    Ye Ming looks at qiongqi''s wound and thinks constantly. A layer of white light appears in his hands. The blood stops immediately where the white light passes. Ye Ming picks up the silver needle and slowly plunges into qiongqi''s body. The pain and itching of qiongqi also disappear. If it wasn''t for qiongqi''s body and the crack, then qiongqi feels like a normal and healthy ORC.


    Ye Mingding looks at the crack on poor Qi''s body and slowly goes to the door. At this time, Liu Xi is sitting on the sofa in the living room, scratching his back and arm. Ye Ming''s heart suddenly sinks. Ye Ming slowly walked to Liu Xi''s side, and Liu Xi also looked at Ye Ming.


    "What''s wrong with poor Qi? What''s wrong with him."


    Liu Xi asked with concern, but ye Ming didn''t seem to hear Liu Xi''s voice at all. He grabbed Liu Xi''s arm and opened his sleeve, revealing Liu Xi''s scaly skin. Only at this time, the skin also had intricate light cracks, under which red blood could be seen.


    "Why don''t you tell me when you have this symptom?"


    Ye Ming low asked Liu Xi, Liu Xi looked at his body crack, light to Ye Ming said.


    "I found it this morning. I thought it was just weakness and dry skin, and I had been injured before. I don''t care about this minor injury."


    Liu Xi''s statement was hard for Ye Ming to accept for a while, but it''s common for him to get hurt in the wilderness. It''s also common for him to get hurt in the wilderness, especially when his arms and legs are broken.


    But ye Ming doesn''t think so. Ye Ming suddenly remembers that this may be caused by the different rules of the orcs and the world. Ye Ming comes to his bedroom in a hurry and searches for his ancient books. After a while, Ye Ming finds them. According to the records in the ancient books, when the Orcs leave their own world and invade other worlds, The law of the world does not allow such future creatures to invade. The orcs are not suitable for living in this world, Ye Ming thought to himself. Then ye Ming found a formula behind the ancient books that can make the orcs get rid of their Orc habits. Ye Ming knew that they could be saved.


    Poor strange said these things to the two orcs, and the mood of the two orcs from surprise to surprise, as if riding a roller coaster general ups and downs. When he found that he could have a formula to cure himself, he urged Ye Ming to look for herbs quickly, but the latter half of Ye Ming''s words made him panic.


    "Although this can remove the animal nature, the side effects of this prescription are too great, even life-threatening. I can''t risk your life."


    Ye Ming wants to continue to study this formula, and it''s better to make some improvements, which will minimize the side effects. However, the modification of this formula requires countless experiments and a lot of time, but in front of him, qiongqi and Liu Xi don''t have the time. Qiongqi looks at Ye Ming with hesitating eyes, as if angry and says to Ye Ming.


    "If you don''t go, give me the prescription and I''ll go myself."


    Poor strange says words, saw the prescription in the eye leaf clear hand, then went out the door. Ye Ming looks at qiongqi who is angry and leaves. He knows that his hesitation has done great harm to qiongqi, but ye Ming will not regret it. Ye Ming knows that this side effect is unbearable to all.


    Ye Ming and Liu Xi look at qiongqi, who leaves in anger. For a moment, they don''t know how to persuade him. After qiongqi has gone, Liu Xi feels uncomfortable. Ye Ming has no choice but to boil some medicine first. This kind of medicine can only be regarded as a temporary relief for Liu Xi''s symptoms. It takes time for Ye Ming to have a radical cure, but now it''s time to wait.


    "Liu Xi, you wait at home. I''ll go outside and get some medicine. I''ll boil some medicine for you to relieve your symptoms."


    Ye Ming and Liu Xi said, then into the bedroom, picked up the backpack and went out, to the downstairs, Ye Ming began to check his backpack.

 Chapter 794

    At this time, Ye Ming found that his money was almost used, and the little money left was certainly not enough for the medicine money. Ye Ming had no choice but to find a way to earn some money.


    "If only the second ancestor were there."


    At this time, Ye Ming even thought of the rich second generation, but I don''t know what kind of reaction the rich second generation will have when they see Ye Ming again.


    There are many strange things in the world. This is what the book says. Just as Ye Ming was about to walk to the drugstore, a man with the light of money appeared in front of Ye Ming''s eyes. In recent days, he looked a little deep and kept a low profile. A man with sunglasses, a baseball cap and a big neck came down from the car in silence, And then quickly from the sidewalk, and then into the pharmacy.


    Ye Ming looks at his heart with a smile and says that what he really wants is what he wants. It seems that Ye Ming is addicted to robbing money. After a while, the second generation of the rich comes out, and then stands rigidly in the same place.


    The rich second generation stood in the same place in a daze. Ten thousand alpacas ran past in his heart. Ye Ming glared at the rich second generation and said.


    "You are scolding me."


    The second generation of the rich are desperate. You can also know that the eyes of the second generation of the rich are around Ye Ming. It seems that they are looking for something. When the second generation of the rich finds that Ye Ming is alone, they feel relaxed. But when they suddenly think of Ye Ming''s eyes for the first time, they are flaccid again.


    "Brother, I know it''s wrong. Please don''t follow me any more. I swear I will never do it again. Please let me go."


    Ye Ming is confused by this rich second generation''s confused apology. Ye Ming has no choice but to ask.


    "What''s wrong, what''s wrong with you."


    Seeing that Ye Ming didn''t know his own business, the young man was secretly relieved. He didn''t know what he was afraid of. Immediately to Ye Ming said.


    "Big brother, it''s OK. I''m afraid when I see you now. Hey, if it''s OK, I''ll pull it first."


    Without waiting for Ye Ming to nod, he quickly bypasses Ye Ming and trots to his car. Ye Ming''s divine sense sweeps the man''s pocket and finds that he has no money. He says to the man.


    "Why don''t you have cash."


    After hearing this, the man pauses and runs faster. The rich second generation secretly vows that he will never come back to this street after he is killed, and that he will never bring so much cash again. Although the money is not a problem, he just can''t give it to him.


    Ye Ming put his hand into his pocket and took out an energy crystal. This one is not very big and is more than enough for money. But ye Ming doesn''t know if people here will want it. After grasping the medicine, Ye Ming took out the energy crystal and said to the front desk.


    "I don''t have any money with me. Let''s see if you can sell this crystal for money."


    The clerk may have watched the treasure show too much. He took the energy crystal and looked at it. The crystal itself radiated charming light, but the light was not strong, but it gave people fuzzy beauty. The clerk thought that the crystal was similar to the one on TV, so he took it, and Ye Ming took the medicine out of the drugstore.


    No matter what the shop assistants think, and no matter how much they are reluctant to give up, Ye Ming still sold the fast energy crystals and bought these drugs. Although the value is out of proportion, in Ye Ming''s opinion, Liu Xi''s body is heavier than these energy crystals.


    Ye Ming takes the medicine and goes out of the door, but the second ancestor never appears in Ye Ming''s sight again and returns to the apartment. Ye Ming washes the pot and divides the medicine. He places the distributed medicine in the pot little by little and is ready to cook. In a short time, the fragrance of the medicine spreads all over the room.


    Ye Ming checks Liu Xi''s body while he is cooking medicine, and finds that the body is still in a weak state, and Liu Xi seems to be more and more depressed at this time. Liu Xi sits on the sofa and looks at Ye Ming. For a moment, he feels happy. Liu Xi just looks at Ye Ming.


    "Ye Ming, if I can''t cure this disease, will I die soon?"


    Liu Xi says to Ye Ming, who is looking at the medical books to find the solution. Ye Ming stands in the same place and looks at Liu Xi in front of him. Liu Xi is more and more vulnerable now. Ye Ming thinks about the scene when he and Liu Xi went through life and death together and simply looks at Liu Xi and says.


    "I''m not going to let you worry."


    Liu Xi smiles and doesn''t speak. There seems to be a trace of despair in his eyes. Liu Xi knows Ye Ming too well. He knows that Ye Ming is now in a bottleneck period. Watching Ye Ming continue to study, Liu Xi becomes very happy.


    Ye Ming is trying to read the ancient medical books. The more he reads them, the more frightened he gets. After synthesizing many medical cases in the medical books, Ye Ming comes to a chilling conclusion that Liu Xi''s and poor Qi''s physical condition is controlled by the organization. That is to say, if Liu Xi wants to cure his injuries, he must go back to the organization base, Ye Ming does not believe in evil to continue to explore the treatment, but ye Ming saw for a long time, only such a way can go.


    Looking at the slowly haggard and even languishing Liu Xi, Ye Ming seems to have made up his mind. Ye Ming goes to Liu Xi and looks at Liu Xi and says.


    "There is no other way. If we want to cure you, we must go back to the organization now."


    Ye Ming said in a trance that the three of them have come to this real life through all kinds of hardships, but they have not enjoyed the taste of happiness in reality, so they have to go back to the organization again, back to the dark, grassy environment. Liu Xi is indifferent to shrug, perhaps for Liu Xi, that kind of life is suitable for him, an orc in this alien world is so lonely.


    "Do you think about it? After all the hard work, we have to go back to the origin."


    Liu Xi asks Ye Ming, seemingly casual words, but straight in Ye Ming''s wound, but ye Ming helplessly shakes his head, then says helplessly.


    "No way, who let my teammates encounter difficulties."


    Looking at Ye Ming''s helpless expression, Liu Xi is really pleased, Liu Xi''s heart is happy. But when they were ready to go back to the organization, they found one of the most important problems.


    "Do you know the way back?"


    Liu Xi asks Ye Ming. Ye Ming is stunned at first. Then he thinks that qiongqi ran out with him. If he wants to go back to the organization again, if there is no qiongqi

 Chapter 795

    They didn''t even have a clue. With Liu Xi''s understanding of Ye Ming, Ye Ming did not know how to return to the headquarters.


    They stand on the road with big eyes and small eyes. They are confused for a moment. Fortunately, Ye Ming thinks of qiongqi. Since qiongqi knows the escape route, he should remember the place where he went back.


    "Find the poor first, and then we''ll make the next plan. But I don''t know where I''m going. I have to find him quickly. "


    Ye Ming is a little worried about qiongqi. In his anger, qiongqi goes out to find the secret recipe, but he doesn''t know whether qiongqi knows what to look for. Ye Ming is even more worried about the fact that there must be no conflict with human beings in the process. Orcs have this special obsession with blood, because blood can stimulate the brutality in orcs, and orcs are extremely powerful on the battlefield, Because the orcs who see the blood are just like the crazy people. The gods block and kill the gods, and the Buddhas block and kill the Buddhas.


    Ye Ming helps Liu Xi to walk aimlessly on the street. Liu Xi in the black robe coughs from time to time. Although the skin cracking is prevented by Ye Ming, it is only temporary.


    Ye Ming tried his best, but he didn''t find out anything about it. At this time, Ye Ming saw a report on TV. He saw a man in a black robe, a mask and a tall man robbing a drugstore. After that, Ye Ming realized that something must have happened to qiongqi.


    Besides, qiongqi went out of the door when he was angry, but his anger returned to anger. After his anger disappeared, qiongqi didn''t know where to go, where the secret recipe was. Qiongqi didn''t know, but there must be a doctor or herbal medicine in the place of the prescription, and people there might know where the secret recipe was.


    Poor strange came to the door of a drugstore, opened the door and went in, the sales staff looked at such a tall and burly man appeared in front of him, the heart for no reason straight jump.


    "Tell me who can cure."


    Poor strange to his most gentle voice to the salesman asked, but for the salesman, the voice is like a tiger in the general terror of roar, saw the salesman shaking his head, and then stammered to poor strange said.


    "Here, there is no doctor. If you want to see a doctor, you should go to the hospital."


    Under the guidance of the salesman, qiongqi came all the way to the door of a small clinic. This hospital is relatively remote, and there are few pedestrians around. However, there are many people in the clinic, most of whom can''t afford to go to a large hospital. At this time, only a few young nurses are giving them a drip.


    When poor strange pushed the door to enter, many people found poor strange, but people also care too much, just feel dangerous to retreat, at this time a young female nurse came to poor strange body, asked in a low voice.


    "Hello, sir. What can I do for you, or what''s wrong with you?"


    "Are you a doctor? Can you trust it? "


    Poor strange to see someone come forward to ask themselves, can not help but ask out their own purpose, in the girl''s sign, poor strange came to a room, only to see a middle-aged man sitting inside, the man asked poor strange, and then want to see poor strange body wound.


    Poor strange does not doubt him, let the man see, the doctor in poor strange knot clothes when suddenly saw that the clothes put a weapon, the man even when quietly called the police, then in order to appease poor strange, the man told poor strange this body injury can be cured.


    But we have to wait. At this time, qiongqi only cares about his body, but he doesn''t doubt anything. Even when he falls asleep in a rest room, a few police cars are parked outside, and all the people in the clinic have been evacuated.


    When qiongqi woke up, he saw the male doctor walking out with the box in his arms. Qiongqi called out. At this time, he looked out. Qiongqi cried in his heart that it was not good. But at this time, the police had surrounded him. Qiongqi looked at the doctor angrily. Qiongqi was really angry. Qiongqi asked the doctor for the secret recipe and what formula the doctor had.


    In a rage, qiongqi broke the male doctor''s arm, and the blood gushed out on his mask. He tasted the blood. Qiongqi''s beast, which had been suppressed for some time, finally began to break through the seal. Coupled with days of suffering and fear, he saw that qiongqi suddenly had a big beast, and his blood red eyes were staring at the male doctor, biting his throat.


    The male doctor was terrified, and the police outside the door saw that the male doctor''s neck had been bitten by the man through the glass door of the clinic. Although they had never seen anyone bite to death, when it was so dangerous, the police immediately broke into the door and opened the empty door.


    Poor Qi left the man in pain and attacked the police. A few policemen fell to the ground, but at the same time, poor Qi was also injured. Poor Qi''s weak body did not allow high-intensity fighting. In the end, poor Qi had no choice but to run away.


    After Ye Ming and Liu Xi saw the report of poor Qi, they knew that poor Qi must have been injured, and maybe his life was in danger. Liu Xi asked Ye Ming to take him to the place where the case happened, and maybe he could find a clue to his life. Ye Ming had no good way at the moment, so he had to take Liu Xi to have a look first.


    "Here it is. Have a look and see if it is possible to find the poor man."


    Liu Xi walked to the door of the clinic. At this time, the clinic was in a state of chaos. Liu Xi was looking for it by himself. A faint scratch exuded the smell of wild animals. At this time, the orc''s unique secret way, even the orc in the fury, could easily do it. At this time, Ye Ming looked at Liu Xi as if he had found some clues. He immediately came to the spirit and asked.


    "Well, you look like you''ve found something."


    "Yes, we found it. I think we should find it soon."


    Ye Ming and Liu Xi follow the secret notes left by poor Qi and check them quickly. Not far away from the manhole of the sewer, Ye Ming sees a man''s hand. Ye Ming quickly enters the bridge and looks back at Liu Xi.


    "That''s right. It should be here. If you''re not wrong, there should be no humanity in today''s qiongqi. Because the stimulation of blood has overwhelmed humanity, you''d better be careful."


    Ye Ming nodded, slowly toward the dirty dark sewer, Ye Ming is not fast, because in this dark environment, the beast is more suitable for survival, such an environment is the orc''s love, so only slowly forward, the spirit of the moment to pay attention to the left and right hole may suddenly appear crisis.

 Chapter 796

    Not far away, Ye Ming smelled the faint smell of blood in the air. Ye Ming finally found qiongqi. At this time, qiongqi was filled with a strong murderous atmosphere, and half of his body was thrown behind him. Ye Ming was very angry when he saw it. At this time, Liu Xi wanted to wake up qiongqi and called out. With the poor Qi''s eyes, Ye Ming and Liu Xi were shocked.


    I saw that qiongqi''s eyes were red, and there was no human flavor on his face. Instead, he was ferocious and terrible. Qiongqi slowly stood up and ran towards Ye Ming like a wild animal. Then he leaped to Ye Ming, and his claws stretched out from his fingertips. The terrible claws emitted endless fierce light.


    "Ye Ming can''t be here to lead poor Qi to a place where there is no blood. Only in this way can he recover his mind."


    When Liu Xi sees that qiongqi is not in his mind, he suggests Ye Ming. As soon as Ye Ming understands it, he retreats and tries to take qiongqi to another cave. However, at this time, how can he be manipulated by Ye Ming? He sees that qiongqi attacks Ye Ming constantly, but he doesn''t want to move backward. Gradually, Ye Ming feels that this method is not working.


    All of a sudden, Ye Ming takes a sword and looks at his arm for a moment. Then he falls to qiongqi fiercely. When qiongqi comes into contact with fresh blood, he runs to Ye Ming regardless. Seeing that the strategy is successful, Ye Ming lures him elsewhere.


    The fight is finally over. Ye Ming narrowly avoids the attack of qiongqi. It doesn''t take long for qiongqi to regain his consciousness and pass out.


    When poor Qi wakes up, he sees Ye Ming applying herbs on his body and bandaging his chest. Poor strange quite some self mockery of looking at Ye Ming said.


    "You are here after all. I wonder if I will die in this place."


    Ye Ming didn''t say anything, until he helped poor Qi bandage the wound, Ye Ming said to poor Qi lightly.


    "There''s nothing I can do about this injury, and it''s not caused by the real environment. It''s man-made. There''s a way to control the orcs in the organization."


    As soon as he heard this, he knew that the injuries mentioned by Ye Ming were not caused by the fighting between them, but the cracks on them.


    Poor strange doubt to see to Liu Xi, Liu Xi cough a few times to poor strange said.


    "The organization may interfere with our genes. In real life, we can''t survive. If we stay in this real life for a long time, we may really die."


    As soon as he heard this, he understood, and his heart suddenly cooled down. He sighed in his heart that he could not live in the camp and came to the real world. He intended to live in peace in this way. But in the end, he was still controlled by the organization. He hated the huge organization, but he had nothing to do.


    Ye Ming seems to see poor Qi''s mind, and tells poor Qi the current situation of several people. Ye Ming slowly analyzes from the organization. Since the organization has changed the orcs, then back to the organization, the disease should be better, although the organization may be uncertain.


    But in this real society, there is no doubt that he will die. Ye Ming quietly looks at qiongqi and finds that qiongqi has some ideas. Then he goes on to say to qiongqi that the orcs don''t really live in this real world. At this time, qiongqi also has a deep understanding. Under Ye Ming''s persuasion, qiongqi decides to return to the organization in a spirit of hard work.


    A few people came to fight in an open place. At this time, poor Qi took out a large piece of energy crystal and put it on the ground. Then, poor Qi didn''t know what to do. The energy crystal turned into a beam of light and flew straight into the sky. Suddenly, a black hole appeared in the sky, Ye Mingxin said that this thing is magical, but at this time the door of transmission has been opened, it''s better to hurry in.


    Then a few people looked at each other and didn''t say much. One by one, they ran towards the black hole.


    As the three of them fly into the cave, Ye Ming reluctantly looks back at the real world. At this time, the people are still busy. In a distant school, the children are playing. Ye Ming is reluctant to leave the world that should belong to him, but ye Ming has to go to the dark and death filled world again.


    Ye Ming has his own bottom line. At least the bottom line now is that he can''t give up his comrades in arms. Although he doesn''t give up, he should be calm when he leaves the world. Ye Ming doesn''t want to regret his whole life. At this time, Liu Xi looks back at Ye Ming, and Liu Xi sees Ye Ming''s reluctant eyes.


    Seeing that Ye Ming is full of yearning for the world, the more he looks at it, the more fascinated he becomes. At this time, Liu Xi seems to have made a major decision. Just when the three of them are about to reach the entrance of the black hole, Liu Xi turns around and kicks Ye Ming, which directly kicks Ye Ming to the ground.


    Ye Ming is caught off guard. He is kicked by Liu Xi and goes to the whereabouts quickly. He sees Ye Ming''s incredible eyes wide open and thinks of Liu Xi shouting.


    "Liu Xi, are you crazy? What do you want to do? Come back!"


    Ye Ming is very angry. At this time, Ye Ming is out of anger and yells at Liu Xi crazily. But Liu Xi smiles at Ye Ming.


    "You should belong to this world, where life is not suitable for you, goodbye my teammates, I hope we don''t see each other in the future."


    Liu Xi finished this sentence, then turned and rushed to the black hole, only a tear betrayed Liu Xi''s heart when he turned around, and qiongqi just looked at the scene silently, and did not express any opinions. Finally, qiongqi suddenly became very happy and waved his hand to Ye Ming.


    In fact, both of them know that they are not suitable in this world, and so is Ye Ming, but what ye Ming is not suitable for is a world full of fighting and life-threatening at any time. Moreover, both of them know that if ye Ming returns to the organization, they will be pursued endlessly.


    "Goodbye, old man, and help us live well in the future."


    Ye Ming madly falls down. Ye Ming''s heart is grateful to Liu Xi, but ye Ming knows that this separation may really be forever, because ye Ming knows where it is, everything there, including people''s hearts.


    Liu Xi had already touched the door of the crossing, and saw a sudden burst of energy in the black hole. Liu Xi was surprised that there was an accident in the black hole, but the energy didn''t seem to be directed at himself. He looked at Liu Xi suspiciously and wondered what was going on.

 Chapter 797

    At this time, Ye Ming, who is falling, suddenly stops falling and slowly begins to float. He instinctively wants to resist, but finds that he can''t control the rising trend. No matter what method he uses, he can''t stop the pull of this energy.


    Poor strange suddenly surprised looking at Ye Ming slowly thinking up, suddenly poor strange said to Ye Ming.


    "Brother, I can''t help it. This black hole has detected that your own energy doesn''t belong to this world, so this portal has taken you back as alien energy."


    Poor strange some helpless to Ye Ming said, and Ye Ming just helpless smile, and then said to Liu Xi.


    "Look, you can''t even dump me."


    Liu Xi turns his head and gives Ye Ming a big white eye. At this time, Liu Xi''s heart is still happy. Although he is worried, the sense of security given by Ye Ming can make Liu Xi fall asleep peacefully in that dangerous world.


    After passing through the black hole, they found that they had been transported to the top of the building. There were countless monitoring devices and all kinds of detection equipment on the top of the building. Of course, the defense measures here must be very strong.


    As soon as they arrived at the top of the building, they were detected by the ubiquitous detection system. When ye Ming and his three men landed, the armed guards surrounded the top of the building. Ye Ming several people did not expect this coincidence, came to the wilderness, even sent to the headquarters building.


    See Ye Ming at this time suddenly whole body energy surge, a moment around Ye Ming their defense personnel, they were violent energy shock fly out, and then three people quickly intend to break out, but at this time there are still a lot of people.


    Although Ye Ming''s outburst alleviated the embarrassment of being surrounded, it also exposed himself. Ye Ming knew that if he leaked it at this time, he would not only deal with the security personnel of the headquarters.


    Ye Ming suddenly regrets that he didn''t take preventive measures before entering the black hole, but things have happened, and it''s no use complaining at this time. Ye Ming adjusts his mind and rushes towards the crowd. Ye Ming hopes to escape from the headquarters at the first time.


    Liu Xi also sees Ye Ming''s plan. This companion who is living and dying together reveals information in every action during the battle. Liu Xi is just stunned when he sees Ye Ming''s plan, and then rushes towards the crowd, and qiongqi is not slow, because qiongqi knows.


    If caught by this organization, it will no longer be a simple question of imprisonment. And poor strange also don''t want to repeat that kind of dark life, poor strange almost rushed to the crowd with Liu Xi.


    It is said that there is no double blessing and no single disaster. This sentence is so appropriate for Ye Ming.


    "Ye Ming, it''s Ye Ming."


    Ye Ming is advancing rapidly. It''s more appropriate for him to make a rampage. He flies all the way through. At this time, a sentence appears in the crowd, which seems to ring the death knell for Ye Ming in advance.


    "Still recognized."


    Ye mingxinsheng sighs, and suddenly stops moving forward. Ye Ming knows that before the powerful enemy arrives, these minions must be solved as soon as possible, or they will definitely get in the way at that time. The sleeve of Ye Ming''s right arm suddenly starts to stir up, and the energy is frantically converging towards the right arm. Slowly, a faint light appears in Ye Ming''s right arm, See at this time Ye Ming suddenly high jump, and then mercilessly toward the ground hit.


    Liu Xi saw that Ye Ming wanted to use his unique skill and flew far away. Then he found a hiding place to hide. Although he didn''t know what ye Ming was going to do, the instinct from the orcs told him that Ye Ming was very dangerous now, and he also found a place to hide by the way.


    But these security personnel did not have this aspect consciousness, only saw this Ye Ming right arm mercilessly hit on the ground, immediately a wave then forms in this building roof surface, wave after wave forms.


    The security personnel were overturned by the waves one after another, but the invisible waves kept rising and falling. People couldn''t control their bodies, and finally they all fainted by the waves.


    Poor strange see is stunned, at this time three people stand together, together to open the door on the roof, but when ye Ming opened the door, three people were stunned, only to see the person in charge of the No. 3 camp is standing at the door, looking at Ye Ming with a smile, and this person behind, standing dozens of experts, is really emitting strong energy fluctuations of the experts.


    "Welcome home, Ye Ming. Why do you plan to exercise your muscles and bones?"


    The person in charge asked Ye Ming with a smile. Ye Ming also knew that he couldn''t deal with so many people. Instead of being beaten by others, he would rather be single and surrender directly. In this way, Ye Ming was taken to the place of imprisonment.


    And then there''s a prison in the building.


    "Xiao Qiao, Xiao Qiao, Ye Ming is here. Finally, we have news of Ye Ming."


    I saw a woman saying something to the crack of the door, and a joyful voice came out of the crack of the door.


    "Really? Did Ye Ming really come to save me?"


    Listen carefully, it turns out that this voice belongs to Xiao Qiao. It turns out that Xiao Qiao has been detained in the prison since he was found by the organization. Xiao Qiao''s bitter pleading has not been forgiven by the organization at last, and the person outside the door is Xiao Qiao''s sister Qiao Yuyu.


    Qiao Yuyu knows Xiao Qiao''s despair. He often comes here to see Xiao Qiao, and he brings some news about Ye Ming. Of course, some are fabricated and some are real.


    This time, when the alarm of Ye Ming''s arrival at the headquarters rings, Qiao Yuyu first thinks of his sister, so he tells Xiao Qiao immediately. Xiao Qiao is very happy at this time, but after the joy, he worries slowly. Xiao Qiao thinks that the organization is heavily guarded, and it must be very dangerous for Ye Ming to come here. Then Xiao Qiao makes progress.


    Besides, Ye Ming followed the person in charge of the No. 3 camp all the way to the door of a room.


    "Well, you can go in."


    The person in charge said to Ye Ming with a commanding attitude. But at this time, Ye Ming no longer wants to be manipulated by anyone.


    "I won''t give up like this."


    Ye Ming said to the person in charge easily, and then the person in charge seemed to think that he had heard wrong and looked at Ye Ming like an idiot.


    "Oh, why, when you get to the headquarters, do you still want to revolt? Save it, this is the headquarters, not the vegetable market. Your senseless revolt started to play any role."


    The person in charge said confidently to Ye Ming that this confidence comes from the strength of the headquarters.


    "Well, let''s try."

 Chapter 798

    When ye Ming was on the roof of the building, he felt that the scope of the roof was too empty. If his fight affected Liu Xi and qiongqi, it would be bad. At this time, looking at Liu Xi and qiongqi being locked away one by one, Ye Ming was finally able to let go.


    At this time, Ye Ming is not only full of energy in his right arm, but also full of infinite energy in his whole body.


    The person in charge has never seen a person with such a strong energy. When those people behind him saw Ye Ming''s outburst, they had already surrounded him. At this time, they saw that Ye Ming started to encourage his own energy, and they immediately stopped him.


    However, the energy of Ye Ming seems endless. A dozen experts enter in the confrontation of this energy and find that they don''t have the upper hand. These people panic God, and then took out their own weapons, fight to Ye Ming.


    Ye Ming saw that these people gave up the confrontation of energy and even started to use weapons. Then he took out his sword and stabbed his nearest enemy.


    Ye Ming''s sword technique is superb. He steps on the back of a dragon and moves on the back of a tiger. In every movement, the power of energy moves with him. In an instant, he is knocked to the ground by Ye Ming. Ye Ming shakes his sword in his hand. When his mind turns, the energy in the sword bursts out and cuts at the person outside. The person may not be too defensive, When ye Ming''s sword spirit comes quickly, it''s too late to wave his sword to block.


    At this time, the person in charge has been stunned. When did this happen in the headquarters? No one can think that such a big thing can happen in the headquarters of the organization. No one has ever thought about it, and no one dares to think about it, but today it really happened.


    Just for a moment, the person in charge came back to his senses and roared to the outside.


    "Quick, turn on the energy detection and see how much energy Ye Ming has increased."


    The person in charge has been surprised, this Ye Ming''s energy is too strong, strong to this Ye Ming from upstairs to downstairs is still full of energy. At this time, only a few people with a small detection instrument aimed at Ye Ming.


    The number on the detector is soaring rapidly, and the number is turning constantly. These people are flustered, and the person in charge is anxious. They ask these people why they are so slow, but the voice of asking is still not down. They see these small detection devices burst one by one.


    At this time, the person in charge has become pale,


    "It must be fake. Use the big detection equipment."


    Although the person in charge has affirmed his inner thoughts, he doesn''t believe that this person has so much energy. But the explosion of several energy detection instruments made the person in charge believe that when the large equipment calculated Ye Ming''s energy, the whole scene fell into a dead silence.


    In addition to the whole building and Ye Ming fighting people, all people actually feel unthinkable.


    "It''s impossible. This man has so much energy. It''s half the energy of camp 3."


    An old man with eyes looked at the numbers in the machine and said with emotion. At this time, everyone knew that Ye Ming was unstoppable. The person in charge said to Ye Ming who was fighting.


    "Stop it. Ye Ming''s organization has cultivated everything for you. Do you want to deal with the organization with what it gives you now?"


    After hearing this, Ye Ming''s heart is a jump, but all his own is given by the organization, so up to now he has not killed the people of the organization innocently, but he does not want to have any intersection with the organization, he just wants to leave.


    The person in charge saw Ye Ming''s intention, and then said a person''s name, Ye Ming stood in place, no longer resist.


    "Little Joe is fine now. Don''t you want to see him?"


    When ye Ming heard Xiao Qiao, he stood still, because only Ye Ming knew that although he had plenty of energy in his body, he could not really control it. Besides, Xiao Qiao was the most important concern in his life. After hearing Xiao Qiao''s name, Ye Ming knew that he had lost.


    "Come on, Ye Ming, sit down."


    The person in charge of camp No.3 changed his face and said to Ye Ming standing on one side in a spacious office. Ye Ming doesn''t care. Let''s sit and do what we stand for.


    Then a fart, shares sitting in the soft sofa, the person in charge looked at Ye Ming that don''t care about the expression, eyes cold slowly flash, but then disappeared in the fundus, then a pair of friendly face to Ye Ming said.


    "The organization has been taking care of you and cultivating you. Now your accomplishments have greatly increased. The organization intends to invite you to the top level and decision level of the organization. Now you don''t need to go to that camp to open up wasteland or fight again."


    Ye Ming''s heart is like a mirror. Ye Ming knows that his energy is so strong that the organization can''t help it now, so he wants to join the organization and win over himself. Qingfeng thinks of the pestilence and his team members. Ye Ming refuses directly, and the person in charge is not angry. He gets up and goes out.


    But only Ye Ming knows that his veto will surely bring him death.


    At this time, Qiao Yuyu was scolded by his superiors in a room.


    "Give up your sister and Ye Ming, or you may really die. If it wasn''t for the sake of information, I would never let you go so easily. You believe me."


    Every time Qiao Yuyu goes to look for Xiao Qiao, the organization knows about it. But for Xiao Qiao, the organization''s documents are of course more important. Even compared with Ye Ming, the organization may still think those documents are important. This is why Qiao Yuyu makes mistakes repeatedly, but has never been punished by the organization.


    Qiao Yuyu secretly transferred Xiao Qiao out this time. It''s unbearable for Qiao Yuyu''s behavior organization. But who let Qiao Yuyu master the important document of the organization? This document is too important to tolerate Qiao Yuyu''s making any mistakes, and Qiao Yuyu also knows this, so he has no fear.


    But Qiao Yuyu also knows that everything has a bottom line, and his behavior will make him fall into the land of doom sooner or later, so Qiao Yuyu is also planning for himself when he releases Xiao Qiao. Qiao Yuyu knows that he can''t hold on to these documents all the time, so when he sees Ye Ming''s powerful energy, Qiao Yuyu has a plan.

 Chapter 799

    Qiao Yuyu walked out of the office, and then his eyes became firm. How could Qiao Yuyu not know that the organization was monitoring him? These are tricks. The real plan is tonight.


    It was a quiet day. At ten o''clock in the evening, the patrol team passed Ye Ming''s room in turn. At this time, Qiao Yuyu, who was hiding in a black robe, came here. Qiao Yuyu knocked on Ye Ming''s door, and then ye Ming asked.


    Qiao Yuyu immediately takes out the keepsake given by Xiao Qiao to let Ye Ming gain trust. Ye Ming sees that it''s really Xiao Qiao''s keepsake, and this person is very familiar with his voice. Suddenly Ye Ming is surprised to know who it is, but it''s not a time to chat, so he says in a hurry.


    "I''m going to take you to leave tonight. Xiao Qiao is waiting for us at poxiaofeng. We''ll start after three o''clock. When our defense is the weakest, we must remember that you''re fresh and I''ll take you to leave on time at three o''clock."


    Qiao Yuyu left with an instrument to deal with the monitoring system here, but he had to come here to take a signal first, so Qiao Yuyu had to come here twice.


    The night is getting deeper and deeper, and as time approaches, Ye Ming is suddenly a little nervous, so nervous that it doesn''t come from the organization. With his strong energy, Ye Ming doesn''t worry about himself and can''t rush out of the headquarters building, but he''s more or less excited to see little Joe, whom he''s always thinking about.


    It''s three o''clock. At this time, Ye Ming doesn''t hear anything outside. However, he sees that the door has been pushed open gently. Ye Ming''s heart is happy. He pokes out his head and just sees Qiao Yuyu standing outside the door in a black robe. Ye Ming smiles and thinks it''s really her.


    "Come on, let''s move quickly, someone will come to patrol later."


    Qiao Yuyu is glad to see Ye Ming, but he also knows that this is not a good time to reminisce. He immediately urges Ye Ming to step up his time. Ye Ming is not wordy after hearing this. He directly follows Qiao Yuyu and advances quickly. All the way, they walk out without danger.


    Ye Ming looks at the headquarters building which is more and more far away, and asks Qiao Yuyu curiously.


    "Yes, this headquarters building can let you walk out so easily. This is the headquarters."


    Qiao Yuyu gives Ye Ming a white look and says with pride,


    "If you spend a few years at headquarters and watch the patrol every day, you can do the same. And there will always be loopholes in defense. As long as we find loopholes, it''s just easy to escape. "


    Qiao Yuyu is modest, but his tone is full of pride. However, in Ye Ming''s opinion, Qiao Yuyu''s pride is a bit modest. Let alone being in the headquarters for a few years, even in the whole life, he can''t find any defense loopholes. Ye Ming has a deep understanding of this.


    Before they know it, they come to poxiaofeng. Qiao Yuyu looks at Ye Ming''s eager, expectant, joyful and uneasy eyes. Qiao Yuyu almost laughs. Is this the man who killed in the headquarters.


    "Is that you, sister?"


    At this time, Ye Ming hears Xiao Qiao''s voice coming out of the cave. For a moment, Ye Ming is standing there in a daze. Xiao Qiao is already crying with joy. Xiao Qiao sees Ye Ming in the same daze. Then Xiao Qiao runs to Ye Ming quickly, hugs Ye Ming fiercely, as if afraid that Ye Ming will disappear again, Ye Ming at this time where there is any emotion, at this time Ye Ming is surrounded by happiness.


    "Well, this is not the time to show love. Let''s think about a way out."


    One side of Qiao Yuyu''s cold words, let two people wake up, Xiao Qiao and Ye Ming quickly separated, Ye Ming also dissatisfied stare Qiao Yuyu one eye, Ye Ming is trying to say what, only to see a light in the distance, in a short while the roaring sound of the locomotive will ring.


    Ye Ming knows that it''s the people of the organization, so he comes after it. Qiao Yuyu also thinks about it, but he didn''t expect that the people of the organization would catch up so quickly.


    Ye Ming leaned forward to stand in front of the two women, and the energy on his body suddenly swelled. But Qiao Yuyu knows that Ye Ming may really be invincible, but if these people attack him and his sister regardless of their lives, I''m afraid Ye Ming may not be able to protect himself. What''s more, the information is still in his hands, and the organization is not willing to let him escape so easily.


    Qiao Yuyu walks up to Ye Mingshi and holds up a USB flash drive. Qiao Yuyu looks at the person in charge of the No. 3 camp and says,


    "Let us go now, or I don''t mind destroying it."


    The person in charge looked at the heart suddenly sank, but still made a release gesture. Qiao Yuyu was relieved.


    The rain came down, wet the people''s clothes, hanging a thin screen in front of them.


    Qiao Yuyu protects Ye Ming and Xiao Qiao behind him and raises the document in his hand. The people on the opposite side are afraid of Qiao Yuyu, and they will damage the documents in their hands. They all obey Qiao Yuyu''s request and stand a few feet away.


    While the rain is getting louder and louder, Ye Ming sees through Xiaofeng. Before it rains, he can''t see the bottom of the peak from the top. Now it''s even more white. Ye Ming patted Xiao Qiao gently, holding his hand around the corner of his coat all the time, went forward and said in Qiao Yuyu''s ear.


    "I also have energy crystals coming out of camp three. We can take a risk."


    Qiao Yuyu looked at the covetous crowd and said.


    "No, this time we sent out elite pursuers. Even if you can use the crystal to make sure you escape, you can''t make sure you can take Joe out. If Joe is caught, it won''t be so easy for us to save people again


    Xiao Qiao looks at Ye Ming and then at his elder sister. He knows that he is the weakest of the three, which inevitably becomes a burden for them. Thinking that if the organization catches Ye Ming this time, it will not let him go again, he says.


    "Sister, you can go with the captain first. The goal of the organization is not me. In order to wait for you to take the bait again, it won''t do anything to me. As long as I don''t catch the captain one day, I will be safe one day. "


    Ye Ming interrupted Xiao Qiao.


    "I won''t leave you alone this time anyway."


    Xiao Qiao is shocked. He looks at Ye Ming in the rain and fog and thinks about the grievances he suffered in order to find him. His tears are in his eyes and he wants to cry. Ye Ming looks at Xiao Qiao. It seems that he is not at ease. Xiao Qiao is standing alone on the edge of the career. He is afraid that Xiao Qiao will do something stupid. He goes to Xiao Qiao and stands side by side with him.

 Chapter 800

    Qiao Yuyu is glad to see that Ye Ming cares about Xiao Qiao so much. At least his younger sister is not a blind Acacia. Ye Ming has responded. Qiao Yuyu is determined to send two people out of the dawn front safely no matter what the cost. Qiao Yuyu shouts to the people in front of him.


    "If you don''t get out of the way, I''ll tear up the document and leave the dawn front behind!"


    A leader like man took two steps forward and reached out to Qiao Yuyu.


    "Be calm, Miss Jo. Even if you destroy the documents, where do you think the three of you can escape? "


    Qiao Yuyu said coldly.


    "Then you can come up and try to see if I dare to destroy the document."


    Said the chief.


    "Miss Qiao, why are you doing this? The organization has forgiven you for your first mistake. As long as you cooperate with us this time, we will definitely report to the organization that you will make up for your mistakes. Why do you ruin yourself for these two people? "


    Qiao Yuyu didn''t speak any more. Anyway, the other party just wanted to delay time. Now the most important thing is how to leave the dawn front as soon as possible. But the man who looks like the leader thinks that he is talking about Qiao Yuyu and then says.


    "Do you know that you have repeatedly violated the rules of the organization for the sake of your sister. But when you leave the organization, your sister doesn''t mean to go to you. The first time is to find a way to go into camp 3 and find Ye Ming. You said, "is it worth it for such a sister?"


    Qiao Yuyu cried out.


    "Shut up! You have nothing to do with our sisters! "


    Xiao Qiao knows that Qiao Yuyu''s reaction is to mind that he didn''t go to her at the first time. Think of elder sister for their own willful, help themselves, can''t help but whisper and Qiao Yuyu explained.


    "Sister, when I was in the cell, I heard that you had left the building. That''s why I know you''re OK, so I went to the captain. " Qiao Yuyu said with a smile.


    "It''s OK. My sister knows you are the kindest. It''s your captain who has been taking care of you for so many years, even if you go to save him first. It''s OK. My sister understands. "


    At this time, the organization sent to catch up with the crowd in a burst of coquettish, move, someone came forward in the leader''s ear said.


    "Chief! Look at the papers


    The leader looked up at the document in Qiao Yuyu''s hand. In order to threaten the public, Qiao Yuyu held the document high. At this time, under the rain, the top pages of the document were wet and transparent. What seeps out is not the black and white document, but the dark gray characteristic of the wet paper. Head appreciate a think, big shout way.


    "Take those three for me. No one is allowed to run."


    Qiao Yuyu is surprised and looks at the documents in his hand. He says to Ye Ming and Xiao Qiao in a hurry.


    "They already know that the documents are fake now. Ye Ming, you should protect my sister. Anyway, you two should go out."


    With that, Ye Ming turns to meet the attacking people. He grabs Qiao Yuyu''s hand and puts the crystal into Qiao Yuyu''s hand.


    "Take this crystal as soon as you can. Take good care of yourself. The three of us must go out together."


    Qiao Yuyu nodded and took the crystal. There was no time to speak more. The people of the organization were close at hand. Qiao Yuyu works hard a little, and then rushes to his body. An inexplicable force drives his original internal power to flow at a high speed. He knows that this is the crystal that Ye Ming gave him. A spin body, avoid attack to waist leg, take the lead to attack down the mountain.


    Ye Ming protects Xiao Qiao behind him and takes Xiao Qiao to attack left and right in the crowd. He finds that everyone''s goal is on him. Xiao Qiao is undoubtedly getting more attention with him, and he is annoyed.


    Xiao Qiao should have followed him in the rain just now. In his busy schedule, he gives the crystal to Xiao Qiao, and then urges his internal force to help Xiao Qiao digest the crystal as soon as possible. Waiting for the obvious sense of Joe''s action agility increased. Ye Ming let go of Xiao Qiao''s hand and whispered in Xiao Qiao''s ear.


    "Keep up with your sister."


    Expect Xiao Qiao will refuse his request, Ye Ming quickly explained.


    "There must be a group of people at the foot of the mountain. You and your sister should hurry to the foot of the mountain. Until the people on the mountain ask for help, don''t let any news of reinforcements spread. Don''t be afraid here. I don''t look at these people yet. "


    Xiao Qiao looks at Ye Ming. While talking to himself, he has more power to resist the people who attack them. Finally, he nodded and found his sister in the crowd. Seeing that Qiao Yuyu had unconsciously come to the edge of the crowd, a small number of people came up from the foot of the mountain to attack Qiao Yuyu. Xiao Qiao was in a hurry and felt that he was going to the side of Qiao Yuyu.


    Ye Ming''s expectation is good. The goal of the organization is obviously on his own. Although Xiao Qiao and Qiao Yuyu are still attacked from time to time, they are all attacked by stragglers. For Qiao Yuyu and Xiao Qiao who have taken down the crystal, although they waste time and energy, they have not posed any threat to them. Make sure that both of them are safe for the time being. Ye Ming takes back his mind and tries his best to deal with the enemy in front of him.


    Although Ye Ming is not afraid of the people in front of him, the wheel fight is always bad for him. Even if he can hurt him one by one, it will consume Ye Ming''s physical strength. It is expected that Ye Ming''s internal power is deep. In addition, he constantly fights with wild animals in Camp No. 3, and by chance he takes Liu Xi''s scales. In an hour or so, the leaders of three or four organizations have been killed by Ye Ming.


    It rained harder and harder, washing the corpses on the ground. The blood from the corpses and the blood from the wounds of the people converged into a stream of water with the rain on the ground. The rain washed the blood clean, and the blood dyed the rain red. Seeing the blood flow of dawn front, all the people are a little red eyed. Ye Ming doesn''t show any mercy any more. He adds 10% of his internal power to his fists and feet.


    The remaining leaders looked at each other and saw the fear in each other''s eyes. People only know that Ye Ming used to be the team leader of camp 2, but they don''t know that a team leader has this level of skill. There is no news about the person who called for reinforcements. Take a look at Qiao Yuyu and Xiao Qiao, who are still fighting with the people at the mountain pass. One of them nodded, and the rest of them turned to attack Ye Ming.


    The leader quickly approached Qiao Yuyu and Xiao Qiao. Although they didn''t leave the dawn front, they also blocked the people on the mountain from passing the news down the mountain. Qiao Yuyu and Xiao Qiao only focus on the enemy in front of them. They don''t have much chance to practice on the spot. They obviously underestimate the physical strength required for fighting.

 Chapter 801

    Obviously, they underestimated it. They didn''t listen to the attack for more than an hour, so they only had the strength to attack the enemy in front of them, but they didn''t have so much mind to control the whole field. Fortunately, Ye Ming mention let them take the crystal, ye min also a person to bear most of the personnel attack. Let Qiao Yuyu and Xiao Qiao can also protect themselves, not let the people on the mountain have the opportunity to go down the mountain to find help.


    The leader is under the cover of his hands, step by step close to Qiao Yuyu. Ye Ming has already seen the two people''s crisis in the distance, but he suffers from the fact that several leaders in front of him make him unable to get away for a moment. The roar of people, screams and curses make Ye Ming''s reminders pale and powerless. Ye Ming is impatient.


    But at this time, I saw that the leader was close to Qiao Yuyu. But I saw the leaders all standing on the ground. Don''t care what happens, Ye Ming quickly several loot, to Qiao Yuyu and Xiao Qiao side, will two people behind.


    Two people turn around to see Ye Ming face-to-face confrontation with a leader, the leader''s distance from the two people can attack at any time. Two people look at each other, eyes with fear. Just now a careless, Qiao Yuyu must be injured in this person''s hands.


    Ye Ming stood in front of them, looking at some dull faces of the leaders. The people under his command saw that several leaders had stopped attacking, so they all stopped attacking and waited for the leader. Everyone looked at each other. Qiao Yuyu and Xiao Qiao secretly take the crystal from Ye Ming''s backhand, seize the time to take it, and wait for the next attack at any time.


    But I saw that several leaders were embarrassed and looked at each other with a look of panic in their eyes. Ye Ming thinks a little, remembering that qiongqi and Liu Xi came back to the organization together with himself. According to the poor and strange temperament, I''m afraid I''m already making trouble in the organization building.


    Poor Qi also has half of the energy crystal in camp 3. In addition, there are some Orc companions mentioned by Liu Xi and poor Qi in the Research Institute. The orc''s attack power is several times stronger than that of ordinary people, plus the power of crystal. The more you think about it, the more Ye Ming feels that the expressions of the leaders must be related to poverty.


    Just think about it and look at the situation on the dawn front. Ye Ming''s big palm wave, palm wind will have been blocked in the pass of a few people swept to the ground, said to Qiao Yuyu and Xiao Qiao.


    "Now hurry down the mountain and find a car. As expected, something must have happened to the organization building. I''ve solved this problem, and we''ll rush to the organization building immediately. "


    Qiao Yuyu and Xiao Qiao guess something when they see people''s looks. At this time, there was no doubt that there was him. They walked down the mountain quickly.


    At this time the presence of a few small head to see Qiao Yuyu and Xiao Qiao left just stable mind, want to catch up. Ye Ming strides in the pass and says in a cold voice to the crowd.


    "The organization is already weak. Do you still have to be stubborn now?"


    The leader in front of Ye Ming came back.


    "Since you have been in an organization, you should also know how capable the organization is. Now don''t say it''s just a few orcs. Even if there are more, we are not afraid. When we take your life first, we''ll go to the organization immediately and get the first prize! "


    Ye Ming sneers. In front of him, it seems that he should be in a higher position than the others. When it comes to the end, he still thinks about how to stabilize the people. Ye Ming said.


    "Since that''s what you think, let''s do it on our own."


    Qiao Yuyu and Xiao Qiao, who have already run to the foot of the mountain and successfully won a car, only hear the deafening sound from the dawn front, mixed with the sound of rain and all kinds of shrill screams. Little Joe screamed with worry. Qiao Yuyu comforted him.


    "Don''t worry, the noise must have something to do with him, but it won''t be his fault."


    Two people will drive to the foot of the mountain, just saw Ye Ming full of embarrassment down the mountain. Look, Little Joe grinned. Little Joe couldn''t care that his face was still full of tears and tears. Qiao Yuyu picks Ye Ming up, and the three drive to the organization building.


    When the three arrived, they saw a large number of people in organizational uniforms scurrying. Among them, there are some half human and half beast people who are in hot pursuit, and those who are about to flee are injured under their hands.


    Three people into the building, one of the tiger orcs came to say.


    "Sir, but Mr. Ye MINGYE?"


    Ye Ming nodded, and the orc said.


    "Brother qiongqi went after the escaped leader first. He said he would tell you when he saw you. The organization building has been occupied by people. "


    Ye Ming thought about qiongqi''s proud face and laughed to encourage him.


    Ye Ming arranges Qiao Yuyu and Xiao Qiao, and follows the orcs to chase the fleeing group. Ye Ming''s skill at this time has been playing crystal to its maximum potential in constant combat. With the orcs, most of the remaining members of the organization were killed. Organization building but there are constantly falling stones, Ye Ming ordered.


    "The building is going to stay. Let''s hurry out."


    "Kill, follow me in."


    Poor strange can''t imagine such a time. Standing in front of the building of the Organization headquarters, poor strange''s spirit is in a trance. He never thought that he could overthrow this powerful giant with his own strength one day. Poor strange knows that Ye Ming created all these miracles. At this time, people are eager to try and rush into the organization building.


    But this is the headquarters of the organization after all, and the defense is extremely strict. However, with the continuous advance of the crowd, the extremely powerful defense system is still broken by the poor and handsome people. The poor and the handsome people are very happy. Knowing that they are half successful, they begin to seize the control of the building with the people of the organization.


    The fight for this building can be described as a bloodbath. The civil air defense of the organization guards every floor, while qiongqi has to compete with these people for the control of every floor if he wants to occupy this building.


    Poor Qi knows that this is the weakest time for the defense of the building, because the defenders here are less than half, and those who are less than half are going to break Xiaofeng to capture Ye Ming. Now is a good time. Poor Qi looks at his men who are still struggling for the control of each floor, and his heart is dripping with blood.


    These are the orcs who are gathered by the poor and strange. One by one, they fall in front of their own eyes. The fierce hatred of the poor and strange comes from their eyes.


    "Brothers, kill them, and we will be the masters of the world."


    Qiongqi called out loudly that all the orcs had been enslaved by the organization for countless years. For these enslaved people, they did not dare to resist before, or they did not dare to openly oppose because of lack of strength, but today is different. After today, there will be no such a synonym as organization in the world, and some are just new.

 Chapter 802

    With the rebirth of the orcs, all the orcs began to howl desperately, and the roar came to the ears of the defenders in the organization. These people seemed to have heard the terrible news, and they were more and more frightened one by one.


    At this time, some people began to retreat quietly towards the window. These people began to want to escape, but the whole building was surrounded by the orcs. After a while, these people gave up their resistance and ran away obediently.


    Although the orc killed many members of the organization, the organization is so large and numerous that the so-called "hundred legged insects die without being rigid" is exactly what it says. However, the headquarters building of the organization was occupied, causing countless deaths and injuries, and Ye Ming also killed countless people of the organization in poxiaofeng.


    Now seeing the organization about to fall apart, all those who know the news in the camp know that the weather is going to change here.


    At this time, among the four families, the people headed by the Liu family began to sit in the conference room to discuss the news they just got.


    "It seems that the organization is close, so how should we deal with these problems next?"


    The questioner is an elder of the four families. There are countless treasures in the camp, and there are all kinds of resources to cultivate talents. At the beginning, they were organized to suppress in camp 2. Although these four families tried their best to rob, they didn''t dare to make it public because of the organization, but now they organize all the people to disperse.


    The innumerable unknown areas and innumerable resources in the camp are just like a piece of ownerless meat, which is quietly placed on the wilderness without being suppressed. All the wild animals want to eat it.


    "Needless to say, now let''s gather all the team members and start exploring the unknown areas. We should also seize resources and strive for the maximum benefits in the present chaotic time."


    Among the four families, one of the people sitting in the upper position said this. Suddenly, the whole conference room fell into silence. We all know that it was the core figures of the four families who made the decision. Therefore, they all looked at their own high-level. They all thought about it in silence and nodded their heads.


    This is a temptation that no one can resist. In the Camp No. 2, in addition to organizing people, there are a large number of these four families. Moreover, the four families have been operating in Camp No. 2, and the information about various resources is relatively clear. If we don''t seize the opportunity at this time, we are really sorry for the words of the four families.


    As soon as the meeting was over, the adults were excited to discuss the resource news everywhere, and began to discuss the issues of team formation and benefit distribution. The meeting soon ended. At this time, the members of various families in the camp quietly gathered together and planned to start.


    The news that qiongqi had occupied the organization building was not sealed or locked. So after qiongqi really occupied the organization building, the news was like a hurricane across the No. 2 camp. Suddenly, all the people in No. 2 camp were greatly relieved and finally left the suppression of the organization. Then many people began to think carefully, Ambitious people set their eyes on the endless supplies.


    However, the most effective actions are organized and led groups, and the four families have such ability. The people of the four families have already started their actions before the layout of each small group. For a moment, the camp is full of blood and there is no organizational constraint.


    All of the four families are beginning to expand. If the resources they like are obediently handed over, it''s good to say that those who dare to resist will be executed. Camp 2 has ushered in the most cruel period.


    But it''s no longer about survival, it''s about plunder.


    It can be imagined that the four families played a decisive role in this incident, and not only that, without repression and no rules, all people began to become crazy, so-called complaining and revenge, all people became lawless.


    Ye Ming was sitting in the conference room on the top floor of the headquarters building,


    "Ye Ming, what do you think of it now? The death and injury rate of No. 2 camp is three or four times as high as before, and without the suppression of the organization, these people gradually began to expand and swell up. Now in the wilderness, they are like hell on earth."


    Xiao Qiao gently says to Ye Ming what happened in the camp in recent years, but ye Ming doesn''t think about these things after getting rid of the organization. He can''t help but think of what the person in charge of the organization said. It''s true.


    It''s really turned into hell, and these are just the beginning. The establishment of a strong regime is made up of countless corpses.


    Ye Ming knows that it can''t go on like this any more. The collapse of the organization is more terrible than the arrival of the plague. Ye Ming thinks to himself. Suddenly Ye Ming thought of the four families, and asked the poor man around him.


    "Isn''t there any movement among the four families? At this time, they should not give up such a good opportunity for material plunder."


    Xiao Qiao just said the general situation of the whole camp. He didn''t say anything about the division of these personnel, but qiongqi was very clear. Qiongqi looked at Ye Ming and asked himself, then said to Ye Ming.


    "This time, I''m afraid the four families are behind the scenes. The people of the four families are now frantically seizing resources and exploring the unknown space. Moreover, these people spread all kinds of news, which makes the whole camp in a tense state. Obviously, the four families want to make the camp more chaotic, so the benefits of the four families will be great."


    Ye Ming carefully analyzes the current situation. If he wants to make the whole camp orderly at this time, he may really want to do something to make a warning to others. At this time, the four families just came out.


    Ye Ming plans to drive the four families out of camp 2, but the four families are powerful and widely distributed. If he wants to drive them out, he has to start from the headquarters of the four families.


    After consideration, Ye Ming and Xiao Qiao leave the headquarters and go to the gathering place of the four families. And qiongqi stayed in the organization building, where there are countless energy crystals, and countless resources, qiongqi is ready to wantonly absorb these energy.


    Besides, Ye Ming and Xiao Qiao came to Camp No. 2. They were very familiar with each other, and soon found the gathering place of the four families. But at this time, most of the four families went out to rob resources and materials, and the rest except the defenders were those who came back or were injured.

 Chapter 803

    Ye Ming saw the arrogance of these people. In the past, although these people were not polite, they were not arrogant and domineering now. Now when you look at these people, they are arrogant and arrogant. Ye Ming knows that he seems to have done a good job for these people, which makes the whole camp in dire straits.


    When ye Ming leaves the gathering place of the four families, the first step is to let all the plunderers return to the family. With his own energy, Ye Ming shuttles back and forth in the camp. At the beginning, when he meets the people of the four families, Ye Ming can still give them some face, but as Ye Ming becomes more and more disgusted with these people, Ye Ming also decided not to give the four families face.


    This time, Ye Ming came to a deep mountain. This is the place where the organization was stationed before. It is a resource storage warehouse, in which a large number of energy crystals are stored. The four families and many teams have ended the fight. The winners are the four families, but the losers are still brutally killed by the four families after giving up the resistance.


    Ye Ming was furious when he saw that a bus slapped the leader in the face. The leader was slapped to death. The four families were shocked. However, Ye Ming didn''t even frown and said to the four families.


    "Get out of here and tell your owner to leave the camp immediately, or don''t blame me for being merciless."


    Ye Ming then saw these people rolling out of the warehouse. Who cares about the energy resources in front of life. Ye Ming''s drive out of the four families was soon spread to the family headquarters, where he was discussing how to deal with the matter.


    At this time, Ye Ming quietly came to a villa, where the two people are so familiar. A lot of things happened here, pretending to be an immortal doctor. Ye Ming disappeared. A lot of things happened here. Xiao Qiao and Ye Ming were stunned when they saw it. They recalled everything that happened here.


    "Here it is. Li Qiqi should still be here."


    This is another meeting point of the four families. Ye Ming came here to drive away the people here. The most important thing is to see what role Li Qiqi played in this turmoil.


    But when ye Ming came here, he found that it was empty, as if there was no one. Ye Ming gently pushed the door of the villa, and it was clear that there was no one in the room. Ye Ming was puzzled. At this time, Li Qiqi appeared on the second floor, and there was an old man standing next to Li Qiqi.


    "Ye Ming, you are here at last. You didn''t use it here, but now you have to fight against the four families. We have to deal with you here, and beautiful Xiao Qiao. Congratulations on your escape from the prison of the organization."


    The old man said casually, but ye Ming didn''t dare to be careless. It seems that the four families are on guard. At this time, Ye Ming suddenly feels that many people are surrounded here. When ye Ming sees Li Qiqi''s proud eyes, he already knows that the plan is planned by Li Qiqi, but ye Ming is not afraid.


    Just don''t want to do more killing, so when the family members rush to themselves, Ye Ming raises his arm, clenches his fist slowly open, and then sees Ye Ming''s palm suddenly spurts out powerful energy, in front of the four families even fall down, Li Qiqi and the old man are stunned, then ye Ming flies to Li Qiqi.


    Ye Ming knows that in addition to killing these people, it is also a good way to catch Li Qiqi.


    The old man saw that Ye Ming rushed to Li Qiqi and flew to Ye Ming with a cold hum. They exchanged hands in the air. Ye Ming held the old man''s hand with his sword. For a moment, Ye Ming even won the match. At this time, Ye Ming watched Xiao Qiao under him, who was gradually besieged by the four families. He suddenly increased his energy output. The old man was shocked to the ground by this powerful energy.


    "Stop it."


    At this time, after Ye Ming repels the old man, he flies to the second floor and catches Li Qiqi. Li Qiqi is also a happy man. Seeing ye Ming repels the old man, he knows that he is not Ye Ming''s opponent, so he doesn''t resist. He obediently lets Ye Ming catch him. At this time, Ye Ming orders to the four families who are still in the team downstairs. When the four families see that Li Qiqi is captured, they become hostages, They all stopped one after another.


    "Retreat, or Li Qiqi will really die."


    See Ye Ming then talk, the side forcefully pinched Li Qiqi''s neck. The people of the four families cast their eyes on the old man one after another. The old man clenched his teeth and then quit the villa. After a while, the four families disappeared completely.


    Ye Ming takes Xiao Qiao and Li Qiqi to leave here, and rushes to the organization building to meet with qiongqi. At this time, qiongqi''s body integrates a lot of energy under the massive resources, and finally breaks through. At this time, qiongqi is the new king of the organization.


    At this time, qiongqi stands on the top of the building, overlooking everything around the high-rise building. Qiongqi slowly remembers that from obeying the orders of the organization, he began to fight step by step. Now, qiongqi doesn''t know how many times he has survived, and how many people who share weal and woe lie beside him and never stand up again.


    Poor strange some feeling, feeling the impermanence of the world, often think that he should stand at the top of the camp, feel incredible, this is true. Poor strange heart secretly asked himself.


    All of a sudden, I saw that the whole body of qiongqi sent out this terrible energy. The energy supported qiongqi and slowly rose into the air. Then the energy of qiongqi''s whole body began to burst out. A wave, the wave''s energy wave burst out from qiongqi''s body, and the energy diffused into the distance for a long time.


    It''s true, he said to himself with the powerful energy fluctuation in his body. When he first opened the door of the energy storage room of the building, he couldn''t imagine how many energy crystals the organization had stored. From the first day he occupied the building, he began to absorb the pure energy, which was too powerful.


    I don''t know how long I smoked until one day many people came from outside the camp. Let''s see if the organization has changed its owner. On that day, qiongqi stood on the top of the building overlooking the dense crowd below. As now, qiongqi flew into the sky and burst out with endless energy.

 Chapter 804

    These people finally believe that they know that the organization has completely lost the ability to control in camp 2, and people begin to cheer up. When they feel the powerful and convincing energy of qiongqi, they yell at qiongqi in the sky.


    Poor and strange listen, they are calling their own king.


    "I am the king, I am the king in this camp."


    Poor strange some excited, this kind of ten thousand people above the scene let poor strange heart beat up quickly, once upon a time he even can be in this organization hegemony camp become king. I don''t know how long, a few seconds, a few minutes, or a few hours later, qiongqi slowly converged his energy breath, and slowly fell on the top of the building.


    "I''m king."


    Poor strange slowly wake up from the memory, slowly opened his eyes, and then a bright light from poor strange''s eyes flashed by. Camp 2 got rid of the constraints of the organization, and finally can survive in this dangerous camp according to their own ideas.


    As a qualified Orc soldier, qiongqi doesn''t care much about everything in the camp, and the whole camp is also in chaos. Fortunately, Ye Ming''s timely action has stopped the outbreak of chaos. Qiongqi doesn''t care much about the camp, except for sucking energy and strengthening himself. Qiongqi doesn''t manage too many things.


    Due to the inaction of qiongqi, the whole organization headquarters building has been in a semi paralyzed state. Because of the walking and running of the people in the building, there are not many people left. Moreover, after qiongqi took control of the building, they did not really put into work, and everyone was lazy.


    Qiao Yuyu saw it in his eyes and remembered it in his heart. Qiao Yuyu thinks that this kind of management attitude is a big problem, which is a waste of resources here. Qiao Yuyu stands at the door of qiongqi office and knocks on the door.


    It wasn''t long before the door was opened by poor Qi. Qiao Yuyu was the first to point out the loophole in the management. However, after a long time, Qiao Yuyu looked at poor Qi and found that poor Qi was not the material to manage the camp. Talking to poor Qi so much was like playing the piano to a cow, and Qiao Yuyu burst out of the door.


    After going out, Qiao Yuyu knows that the organization building will not last long, and the most urgent thing is his own documents. Then Qiao Yuyu begins to investigate the secrets in the building, the important secrets mentioned in those documents.


    Qiao Yuyu wants to find the place in the records, but he doesn''t want others to find it. Therefore, Qiao Yuyu can only find it during everyone''s rest time. Moreover, most of the people are casual now, so it''s easy to find a secret place.


    Qiao Yuyu began to search for the address recorded in the documents. He said that the secret was so important that he could give up Ye Ming and let Qiao Yuyu do anything wrong. This secret is actually related to the secrets of the whole ORC. There is a secret that allows the orcs to leave the camp.


    Qiao Yuyu slowly looks for it, but qiongqi is not idle while absorbing energy. Qiongqi has been to the real world and knows where he can''t survive for a long time, but these are actually caused by the organization. The organization is controlling these orcs, so the first thing after qiongqi occupies the building is to find the secret,


    There is a dark room in the back of qiongqi''s office. There are two people tied up in the dark room. They have been tortured beyond recognition, but qiongqi still can''t find the way to control the orcs.


    Poor Qi is furious. Looking at these two disgusting guys, poor Qi kills them in a rage. These two people are the top of the organization. If they don''t know, poor Qi really has nothing to do.


    But Qiao Yuyu can''t find the secret location in the document. After looking for it for a long time, Qiao Yuyu searched like a carpet, but still couldn''t find it.


    Qiao Yuyu is on the verge of getting angry, but he just can''t find the secret. For several days in a row, Qiao Yuyu was so crazy that he forgot to eat and sleep.


    Qiao Yuyu finally can''t support it. It''s hard to let those who don''t pay attention to it, not to mention whether it''s easy to find it. Now the colleagues'' eyes have changed. They really think they have some mental illness, and once someone cared and sent a box of sedatives. Qiao Yuyu was very angry.


    However, Qiao Yuyu came here today. After thinking about it all night, she felt that she might have searched the wrong place, and he had already turned over the ground.


    Qiao Yuyu thought last night that since there was no shelter in the dark, she would find a way to find it in the light. Today, Qiao Yuyu came here. She planned to start from the wall first. Qiao Yuyu caressed every inch of the wall carefully. After a circle, Qiao Yuyu found that there might be no shelter here.


    At this time, Qiao Yuyu''s fingers suddenly touched a soft thing on the wall. Qiao Yuyu was surprised and then overjoyed, thinking that he might have found the secret recorded in the document.


    Qiao Yuyu himself came forward to check, carefully identified for a while, Qiao Yuyu found that this is actually a button, this button inlaid on the wall, even completely integrated with the wall, if you don''t need to touch, ordinary people can''t see there is a button here.


    Qiao Yuyu felt excited. Then Qiao Yuyu gently pressed the unimportant button. The roof began to split from the middle, and a black hole appeared.


    Qiao Yuyu looked at the bottomless black hole and felt a burst of fear. She stopped in the dark hole. Qiao Yuyu looked inside and instinctively closed her eyes and drew her head back before she could see it. This darkness is a natural enemy of women.


    Qiao Yuyu really can''t convince his heart, but with such a big secret, he can''t give up any more. So Qiao Yuyu plans to take people to explore this black hole.


    Qiao Yuyu once again pressed the button in the wall, only to see the ceiling on the roof slowly merged, and then just blocked the dark hole, Qiao Yuyu knew that the black hole should be found out as soon as possible, to prevent what kind of accident, so Qiao Yuyu went out of the door to find his sister.


    Besides, Ye Ming and Xiao Qiao just came to the headquarters building. Ye Ming and Li Qiqi just left. Xiao Qiao wanted to have a rest.

 Chapter 805

    As a result, the sofa has not covered the heat yet. Qiao Yuyu rushed to the door. Little Joe was puzzled when he saw his sister''s impatient appearance.


    "Sister, what do you want to do in the daytime? Have the people from the headquarters come back?"


    Xiao Qiao jokingly says to his sister that Qiao Yuyu doesn''t talk nonsense about Xiao Qiao. It''s not a time of nonsense. Qiao Yuyu feels that the black hole is like a time bomb beside him. If he doesn''t lift or solve the secret of the black hole, Qiao Yuyu''s heart will not come down.


    "Xiao Qiao, where is Ye Ming? I have something important to say."


    Xiao Qiao hears that his sister still wants to find Ye Ming, but ye Ming goes to arrange for Li Qiqi, who may not come back for a while, so he says to Qiao Yuyu.


    "I just brought Li Qiqi back with Ye Ming today. I have to wait for a while."


    As soon as Qiao Yuyu comes up, she asks Ye Ming. She also knows that she and Xiao Qiao can''t do such a big thing, so Qiao Yuyu decides to inform Ye Ming. After listening to Xiao Qiao''s suggestion, Ye Ming can''t come back for a while, so she is in a hurry.


    Qiao Yuyu waited for a while and saw that Ye Ming didn''t come. He felt as if there were several big buckets hanging in his heart. The more Qiao Yuyu waited, the more anxious he was.


    "Xiao Qiao, now go to Ye Ming and let her go... Where shall I wait for you first? I don''t know if there will be any accident when the black hole is opened. Remember to ask Ye Ming to come quickly."


    Qiao Yuyu is really worried about the black hole. Seeing that Ye Ming has not come, he asks Xiao Qiao to look for Ye Ming. But he has returned to the location of the black hole. Xiao Qiao looks at his sister and seems to have something important to say, so he goes to look for Ye Ming. At this time, Ye Ming just sets up Li Qiqi and bumps into Xiao Qiao in the corridor.


    "Why are you in such a hurry?"


    Ye Ming embraces Xiao Qiao who almost falls and says with a smile. Xiao Qiao is deeply relieved to see Ye Ming and says to Ye Ming.


    "My sister has something to do with you, and it seems to be very important. Let''s go to her after we get together."


    Ye Ming is very serious when he hears what Xiao Qiao says, and immediately returns to normal from his playful smile. He follows Xiao Qiao and goes straight to the place where Qiao Yuyu is.


    "It''s something. We feel like it''s moving inside."


    At this time, Xiao Qiao and Ye Ming have been standing under the black hole, looking at the bottomless black hole. Xiao Qiao said that something seems to be creeping in the black hole. In fact, Ye Ming can see it more intuitively. Ye Ming feels that the thing creeping in the black hole is like a living thing, and the living thing is constantly moving.


    Ye Ming nervously looks at the wriggling creature. For a moment, he doesn''t know how to test it. It''s not clear whether it''s an enemy or a friend. For a moment, the three of them are in a deadlock.


    "What to do, we have to think of a way, otherwise it''s not a matter to stand."


    Qiao Yuyu tells Ye Ming what he wants to say in his heart. The three of them don''t have a way to do it here. Ye Ming wants to go in and have a try, but Xiao Qiao keeps Ye Ming tightly. Instead of stopping Ye Ming from trying, he wants to follow Ye Ming. Xiao Qiao is really afraid that Ye Ming will lose sight again.


    But ye Ming has no choice but to comfort Xiao Qiao. Fortunately, Xiao Qiao is not a hypocritical person. He also knows that the best way now is to go in and have a try, and then he doesn''t say anything,


    Ye Ming made a good safety and the safety device went into the black hole. When he first entered, Ye Ming was put up by the unpleasant smell in it. It was like a man who had not drunk wine. He dried a cup of Baijiu and looked at the appearance of his pain. Xiao Qiao almost cried out. Fortunately, Ye Ming gave a safe gesture in time.


    Slowly, Ye Ming gets closer and closer to the wriggling living creature. Ye Ming sees that the living creature is not wriggling, it is sleeping, and the ups and downs of the body when breathing make Ye Ming and Xiao Qiao mistakenly think that this thing is wriggling. Ye Ming looks at the wriggling thing, stands there with ease, and then tells the outside that everything is normal here.


    Although everything in the cave is normal, the smell really makes Ye Ming want to be immortal and die. Ye Ming knows that he has to find out the situation here quickly, otherwise he won''t be in any other danger, but with the smell here, Ye Ming also thinks he can die here.


    Ye Ming is equipped with a detector. From the feedback from those detectors, we can see that the environment here can still make people live, and the energy of the creeping and moving objects is also very strong. The detector can only give a rough value. Ye Ming moves forward carefully, and Ye Ming walks forward slowly, when he is about to enter the creeping and moving objects.


    Suddenly, the thing moved abnormally. Ye Ming stopped and the living thing returned to normal. Ye Ming knew that this thing''s sensing ability was very strong. Suddenly, Ye Ming stepped on a bone. The bone was fragile. With a bang, it was crushed by Ye Ming, but the monster suddenly seemed to stop wriggling, Then the monster''s body screamed.


    When ye Ming stepped on the bone, he knew that something was wrong. When the scream of the monster sounded, Ye Ming had jumped out a long way, and the monster woke up. The black hole suddenly turned into a vortex, swallowing the surrounding space, and the vortex became bigger and bigger as it swallowed more and more.


    In front of them, it was dark, and they didn''t have time to react. They just felt that it was dark all around.


    Feeling that the sucking force from the surrounding black hole is getting stronger and stronger, Ye Ming quickly runs the internal force in his body to stabilize his body and keep himself and Xiao Qiao from being sucked in by the black hole. At the same time, I feel that the objects around are swallowed by the black hole bit by bit. Ye Ming reminds everyone in a loud voice.


    "Everybody hurry to be steady, don''t be sucked in by the black hole."


    Ye Ming uses his internal power to make his voice reach every corner of the building. The orcs who occupy the building are idly wandering in the corner of the building. They hear the sound from Ye Ming and the huge sound from the black hole. Quickly find a sheltered position, in a different position, or standing or lying or sitting, to stabilize themselves.


    It is expected that the orcs have been repeatedly studied and trained by the Research Institute, which is different from ordinary people. For a moment, Ye Ming, standing in front of the black hole, only heard that office objects and sundries in the building were sucked into the hole, and no one else was sucked in.


    Everyone is in a safe environment for the time being.

 Chapter 806

    Ye Mingcai calmed down to stabilize his mind. Just now, he clearly felt that there were other creatures in the cave, but now the black hole has been abnormal. I expect that creature will not be able to control it. But now only the black hole constantly sucks the sound of things around, and does not feel something coming out of the hole.


    Ye Ming will urge the divine consciousness to probe into the black hole bit by bit. Most of what the divine sense feels is the feedback of crashing into the cave and absorbing debris from the building, but it doesn''t feel the strange creature.


    Xiao Qiao seems to be unable to support. Although Ye Ming holds Xiao Qiao''s hand, Xiao Qiao still has the feeling that his whole body floats to the cave. Feel that little Joe''s body has been brought to the black hole by the suction of the black hole. Ye Ming quickly takes back his divine sense and pulls Xiao Qiao back behind him.


    There are unknown creatures in the cave, which is an uncertain factor for the people in the building. After all, it''s hard to decide whether they are friends or enemies. If we don''t solve the problem first, the people in the building will be attacked from both sides, but there are still four families outside. It''s better to gather people together now than to be broken one by one. Thinking of this, Ye Ming turns and pulls Xiao Qiao away.


    Go to the first floor of the building, along the way constantly and hide in every corner of the orc said.


    "Everybody follow me. Let''s go to the first floor of the building. We''re still safe together. "


    As Ye Ming takes Xiao Qiao step by step to the first floor of the building, more and more orcs follow Ye Ming to the first floor. When ye Ming arrives on the first floor, qiongqi and Liu Xi are already on the first floor. See Ye Ming and Xiao Qiao followed by a large number of orcs. Poor strange hurried forward to count the number of people, to make sure that all the orcs who came out with him were there. Poor wizard to put down the heart has been hanging, after a placate, poor strange went to Ye Ming body said.


    "Do you know what''s going on?"


    Ye Ming pointed to the flying debris and said.


    "Just now, Little Joe''s sister found a black hole when she was looking for the file. I went to look at it and felt that there was something in the hole. That''s what happened to her."


    Ye Ming also said that there was no way. For a moment, everyone stood in the hall on the first floor. People are a little uneasy, we gather together and whisper. Ye Ming sends Xiao Qiao to Qiao Yuyu and instructs the orcs around him to take care of them. After that, he and qiongqi walk in the front of the crowd.


    Liu Xi, standing behind poor Qi, has been looking at Ye Ming since he brought Xiao Qiao and the orcs. See Ye Ming has been holding Xiaoqiao''s hand, and good will Xiaoqiao placement, carefully told the orcs to take care of Xiaoqiao. Liu Xi hides behind poor Qi and stares at Xiao Qiao quietly. His eyes are full of jealousy.


    Ye Ming and Xiao Qiao in the crowd didn''t find that Xiao Qiao was full of Ye Ming''s careful care for himself. He just looked at Ye Ming and occasionally answered Qiao Yuyu''s questions. Ye Ming and poor Qi are also worried about where people should go and how the black hole should be solved. Poor strange said.


    "Now that you feel the creature in the black hole, I guess it has something to do with this creature."


    Ye Ming looked at the whole building, and now even the walls have been brought in by the strong suction of the black hole, he said.


    "It should have something to do with it, but it''s hard to say whether the creature is trapped in the black hole or manipulates the black hole to suck up objects.


    Poor and strange¡° Would you like me to go with you first? "


    Ye Ming looked at the people sitting on the ground and thought about the four big families outside. Ye Ming said.


    "I''m afraid that this change has attracted the attention of the four families. If they come to trouble now. Then we should not only worry about how not to be sucked away by the black hole, but also deal with the four major families. I am afraid that we will suffer losses at that time. After all, the four major families are numerous. "


    Think of four big families, poor strange also has a headache obviously. Originally, I thought I had killed most of the people in the organization, and others were either dead or wounded. I could occupy the organization building with my Orc brothers and live a free life. But I don''t want to have four big families to compete for the resources of the organization.


    If the four families attack at this time, without Ye Ming and himself staying here, the orcs will suffer too much. But it''s not the way to let the black hole go on like this. If the whole building is sucked in, I''ll have to give up my plan to live with the orcs. For a moment, qiongqi didn''t think of a way to get the best of both worlds.


    "Bang!" It''s a big noise. Everyone looked up. The sunlight from outside came in. It turned out that the ceiling on the first floor had been sucked up by the black hole. As soon as his chest stagnated, he almost couldn''t get up at one breath. The building was swallowed up by the black hole, and the destination of himself and the orcs was lost.


    Ye Ming looked back at Xiao Qiao, and saw that Xiao Qiao was also worried about looking at himself. Ye Ming said to everyone.


    "Be careful, we must not be sucked in by the black hole."


    The crowd was a little bit coquettish and moving. When everyone adjusted their internal power and stabilized their bodies, Xiao Qiao and Qiao Yuyu were also protected by several orcs around them.


    Everyone on the first floor of the hall, quietly watching everything around, bit by bit by the black hole swallowed into.


    Poor strange and orcs looking at the building bit by bit by the black hole swallowed in, some sad heart. After being imprisoned in the Research Institute for so many years, we finally went out to take you to find freedom, overthrow the organization and occupy the building.


    I thought that with everyone''s ability, I can live a normal life when I come back to human society. Now it can be used as a home. The building has been destroyed by the black hole. Now there are four families out there. Where should we go?


    Ye Ming also seems to feel the low atmosphere around him. He lowers his head and doesn''t know what to say to comfort everyone.


    We didn''t notice Qiao Yuyu in the crowd. Just now, after carefully asking Xiao Qiao and Ye Ming about the details of what happened in front of the black hole.


    Qiao Yuyu seems to think of something and let Xiao Qiao and the orcs around him stabilize himself in the hall. Qiao Yuyu just looked up and carefully observed the exposed black hole, and recalled what Xiao Qiao said just now, Ye Ming felt that there were creatures in the black hole.


    Suddenly, Qiao Yuyu seems to think of something, suddenly said aloud¡° Ye Ming


    Ye Ming, who is standing in front of the team with poor Qi, looks back at Qiao Yuyu, who then says.


    "Come here, I remember what this black hole is."


    Smell speech, all eyes turn to Qiao Yuyu, Ye Ming and poor strange look at each other.

 Chapter 807

    Walk quickly to Qiao Yuman. The surrounding orcs immediately vacated their positions for two. Ye Ming and poor Qi sit down in front of Qiao Yuyu and Xiao Qiao. Poor Qi asks first.


    "Do you know what this is?"


    Qiao Yuyu looked around and said.


    "Yes, I saw this before when I was managing organizational documents. This is called wankuchong. Ye Ming said that he felt that the creatures inside should be the main insects of the ten thousand cave insects. " Ye Ming then asked.


    "What are the ten thousand cave insects?"


    Qiao Yuyu recalled and said.


    "In fact, this black hole is the ten thousand cave insects raised by the organization. The whole black hole exists around the ten thousand cave insects. It''s said that after absorbing energy, this insect can create an illusion. "


    A nearby Orc interjected¡° Is this insect absorbing energy now? "


    Qiao Yuyu nodded and said.


    "What''s more, the illusion created by the ten thousand Grottoes bug is so real that it''s amazing. Now the bug is sucking energy again, which leads to the sudden huge black hole, sucking so many things in the camp. I''m afraid that''s about it. "


    Ye Ming asked quickly¡° Is there any way to get rid of this bug? "


    Qiao Yuyu shook his head and said with a worried look on his face.


    "That''s the problem. This insect can''t be killed. We can only continue to support, otherwise we will be trapped in his fantasy


    Qiao Yuyu said, the hall is only the sound of the black hole constantly sucking objects. He asked from time to time.


    "How can we get out?"


    Qiao Yuyu shakes his head and says that he can''t do anything about it. Qiongqi doesn''t give up and says to everyone in a loud voice.


    "You have heard Miss Qiao''s words. If the situation is serious, you can have a clear idea. Now just protect yourself. If you can get out, we''ll get together again. I brought you out, but I didn''t protect you. It''s my fault. I''d like to apologize to you here. "


    With that, he bowed down. The orcs who sat on the ground quickly stood up and bowed to the poor man who was bowing. Mouth kept saying thank poor strange words, and all kinds of enlightenment poor strange.


    Ye Ming, Xiao Qiao and Qiao Yuyu also stand up with the orcs. Ye Ming takes out the remaining crystal from his arms and gives it to them. He says to Qiao Yuyu.


    "Miss Qiao, your martial arts are better than Xiao Qiao. I''ll protect Xiao Qiao. You must follow me closely. I will try my best to protect you


    Qiao Yuyu and Xiao Qiao both take the crystal. Xiao Qiao nods to Ye Ming. Qiao Yuyu also looks at Ye Ming and Xiao Qiao and nods.


    "You only care about Little Joe. Don''t worry about me. I''ll follow you." With that, Ye Ming took Xiao Qiao''s hand and said to him.


    "You must remember to be careful of yourself and follow me. I''m not happy to take you out."


    Xiao Qiao nodded and Ye Ming looked around. The orcs ran forward in twos and threes, trying not to be alone according to the orders of qiongqi. After all, qiongqi has lived in human society for a few days. He knows that it is difficult for a person to live in the present society.


    Poor Qi also talks with Liu Xi over there. Xiao Qiao with Ye Ming''s eyes to see, just saw Liu Xi low head secretly look to Ye Ming. The two women''s eyes just collided with each other. Liu Xi was flustered in his heart. He quickly took back his eyes and agreed to qiongqi''s words. Poor strange see Liuxi agreed, excited said.


    "Then follow me closely, and I will take you out." With that, poor Qi pulls Liu Xi''s hand and says to Ye Ming.


    "Ye Ming, you must go out too. We''ll see you outside."


    Ye Ming nodded. Qiongqi also looked at Ye Ming. Then he took Liu Xi''s hand and ran out.


    Ye Ming sees poor Qi and Liu Xi, and guesses that they are afraid to be together. He can''t help smiling and turns to Xiao Qiao.


    "What do you think of the two of them?"


    Xiao Qiao just saw Liu Xi''s look at Ye Ming. It''s from a woman''s intuition. Xiao Qiao has some guesses about Liu Xi''s feelings towards Ye Ming, but now ye Ming doesn''t feel it at all. He''s also happy about the possible love scenes between qiongqi and Liu Xi. Also said to Ye Ming with a smile.


    "Poor Qi will certainly protect Liu Xi."


    At this time, Qiao Yuyu suddenly breathed out a voice¡° Look


    Qiao Yuyu''s face was a little frightened and pointed to the sky. When they looked up at the sky, they saw that there was already a black hole. At this time, the whole building was almost swallowed up, and then it became more spacious, and the whole building was shrouded below. The sun shining into the building has been almost blocked by the black hole.


    Seeing that the visibility of the hall of the building is decreasing bit by bit, the orcs around have almost run.


    Ye Ming takes Xiao Qiao''s hand and says to Qiao Yuyu.


    "We''ve got to get going. You must remember to keep up. Let''s not separate the three of us so that we can take care of each other. "


    Ye Ming pulls Xiao Qiao to run out towards the exit. Anyway, he wants to take them to open the black hole. It''s not the first time that Ye Ming has seen a black hole. He knows the power of a black hole. What''s more, this black hole is obviously different from the one he saw together. It''s a black hole controlled by life. Since we can''t kill them, we have to leave the black hole for a while.


    Looking at the expanding black hole in the sky, ye Mingyin decides to protect Xiao Qiao from the black hole anyway.


    The building is like an ice sculpture. With the continuous phagocytosis of the black hole, the building slowly melts, and then it is slowly swallowed by the black hole. Many people around are running around in the open space. Ye Ming knows that these people have been in the illusion of ten thousand cave insects, and are controlled by ten thousand cave insects.


    After a while, people began to fight with each other, and all kinds of energy bombarded each other constantly. For a moment, corpses were everywhere, just like hell on earth.


    Ye Ming wants to stop it, but in this dreamland, if it is like another world, the world you see has completely changed. Your friends may become your enemies here, so people fight crazily. Killing all the enemies has become their only goal.


    With the death of these people, the energy consumed by the black hole is more and more, and with the continuous expansion of the black hole, the sucking power is also more and more strong, and the fantasy of the ten thousand cave insects is becoming more and more powerful. At this time, even Ye Ming sometimes can''t tell which is illusory and which is reality.


    The black hole is still expanding. Ye Ming feels that the black hole crisis will definitely affect the whole camp. In this case, Ye Ming finds Xiao Qiao and his sister Qiao to keep out the rain.


    "Most of the people here are dead..."

 Chapter 808

    "Let''s get out of here as soon as possible, or we won''t be able to get out of here any more if we have more power."


    See Xiao Qiao all right, Ye Ming in the mind finally put down the heart hanging in the chest, then immediately urge two people, quickly leave here. Little Joe and her sister also thought of this, but there was a hiding place for them in the camp. They could only smile bitterly when they looked at the slowly expanding black hole.


    Suddenly Qiao Yuyu seems to think of something, excited to Ye Ming and Xiao Qiao said.


    "I know a place where it''s relatively safe."


    Ye Ming and Xiao Qiao are also excited when they look at Qiao Yuyu''s excited appearance. Then they follow Qiao Yuyu and move forward to the place Qiao Yuyu said. Behind the black hole is still expanding, and Ye Ming three people are also farther and farther away from the black hole.


    All the way through the No. 2 camp, looking at the familiar environment and the familiar buildings in front of them, Ye Ming and others felt a burst of emotion. Before long, this place will turn into nothingness, and Ye Ming''s heart is somewhat difficult to accept.


    After running for a long time, Ye Ming felt a little tired. Finally, a huge Canyon appeared in front of them. This is the mysterious place Qiao Yuyu said that can temporarily avoid the attack of black holes and cave insects. There are endless mountains on both sides of the canyon. Under the mountain is a deep canyon.


    "Here is the top of the canyon. If it can''t resist the attack of the ten thousand cave insects, the whole Camp No. 2 will be destroyed. This is the life boat of Camp No. 2."


    Qiao Yuyu said excitedly, but ye Ming didn''t think so. Ye Ming has seen the horror of black holes. Maybe it can resist the attack of small black holes, maybe it can also resist the attack of ten thousand cave insects, but it must not be able to resist the attack of all pervasive black holes.


    Fortunately, this time, the expansion ability of the black hole is not particularly fast, and it can resist the ten thousand cave insects.


    Qiao Yuyu takes Ye Ming and Xiao Qiao to a hidden cave in the canyon. Qiao Yuyu doesn''t know that after touching the mechanism on the wall of the cave, the cave suddenly begins to shake. Then he hears the sound of Hua Hua Hua. After the stone wall inside the cave collapses, a metal door appears.


    Qiao Yuyu looks at the display. After face recognition on the display, he hears a beep within two seconds. The whole metal door starts to open slowly. Ye Ming and Xiao Qiao are marvelous.


    Qiao Yuyu''s heart is also a burst of complacency. He smiles at Ye Ming and Xiao Qiao and introduces them.


    "This is the last refuge set up by the Organization headquarters in the past, but you''ve come too far, and before the people in the headquarters react, you just..."


    As soon as Ye Ming heard it, he realized that this place was actually an emergency shelter organized in camp 2. It was used by the headquarters for emergency refuge when it was under irresistible force, but it was not used after the poor attack on the building.


    Because the first headquarters was attacked suddenly and rapidly, it did not give the senior management of the headquarters some reaction time, and it was too far away from the headquarters.


    The second point is that even if all the senior leaders of the headquarters died when ye Ming was captured, those who didn''t die were killed or captured by orcs when qiongqi was seizing the headquarters of the organization. The minions don''t necessarily know this place.


    So when Qiao Yuyu came to the cave and found it intact, Qiao Yuyu was so happy and excited. Here you can stop worrying that your life will be tortured and killed by the ten thousand cave insects.


    After that, Qiao Yuyu starts to work with the high-tech equipment in the cave. Ye Ming takes Xiao Qiao out of the cave and comes to the canyon. Ye Ming wants to get familiar with the environment as soon as possible.


    If the danger comes, we can make a better judgment. Ye Ming glances at the canyon and finds that there is not a cave in it. He finds several caves where he can reach. Ye Ming takes Xiao Qiao and walks towards these caves. Ye Ming wants to explore these caves.


    Who knows, at the entrance of the cave, Ye Ming finds that these caves are extremely deep, and each cave is linked. Ye Ming takes Xiao Qiao to go in from this cave, and when he comes out, he finds that it''s not the cave he just had. Ye Ming looks at countless caves, and his heart is filled with emotion.


    When the sun is about to set, Ye Ming takes Xiao Qiao back to Qiao Yuyu''s cave and finds that there is no one here. Xiao Qiao is a little worried about his sister, so he goes out with Ye Ming to find Qiao Yuyu.


    At this time, Qiao Yuyu was standing on the towering Canyon, looking at the desolate and dilapidated camp in the distance, but he didn''t feel like it. In the distance, we can see that the black hole is still devouring everything in the No. 2 camp. This originally good No.2 camp was destroyed by the ten thousand cave insects in an instant.


    Qiao Yuyu has a bad feeling in his heart. This camp is their home. These orcs can''t leave here. The camp is the only place where they can survive. Looking at the destroyed home, Qiao Yuyu''s heart bursts of bitterness.


    "Sister, it''s so easy to find you here. I''m worried about you. "


    Xiao Qiao''s voice came from behind him. Qiao Yuyu quickly wiped away the tears from the corner of his eyes. Qiao Yuyu didn''t want his sister to see that he was not strong, and then quickly controlled his mood. He turned his head and said to Xiao Qiao.


    "I''m just coming out for a breath, and by the way, I''ll investigate the situation outside. Moreover, the black hole is getting bigger and bigger. I think we''d better find a way to prevent such things from happening. After all, we can only live here. If it disappears, we can''t live alone."


    Qiao Yuyu said with a deep worry in his voice. Ye Ming also knows that he can''t be alone at this time, but he doesn''t have a way at this time. However, when ye Ming wants to say something, suddenly a figure appears in the distance, a figure that makes Ye Ming feel very familiar.


    After a while, this figure is getting closer and closer. Ye Ming fixed his eyes on it. It turns out that this man is actually his comrade in arms in camp 3, Liu Xi. At this time, Liu Xi is speeding towards the top of the canyon.

 Chapter 809

    The dusty Liu Xi is blamed for this huge sword. From the handle of the sword, we can see that it is a very luxurious sword, but ye Ming is a little confused, because Liu Xi has never had such a sword.


    "I finally found you."


    After the meeting, Liu Xi seems to know that Ye Ming is here. Ye Ming didn''t expect to see Liu Xi here. He was very happy for a moment, but Qiao Yuyu was surprised and looked at the sword behind Liu Xi.


    "This, this sword is not Juque..."


    Qiao Yuyu has been deeply attracted by the Juque behind Liu Xi. This sword is very famous in the headquarters. The sword is called Juque. It is made of meteorite iron. When it is made, lightning and thunder are thundering. It is said that the heavenly craft helps fire. On the handle of the sword, there are five precious stones. The energy is pure and incomparable. When the sword is finished, it is the fusion of heaven and earth, forming many sword clouds.


    Of course, when Qiao Yuyu was in the building, he had looked at the virtual image of the sword for countless times. It was the first time that the object appeared in front of him. Qiao Yuyu was very excited. Suddenly, Qiao Yuyu thought of something and asked Liu Xi.


    "Has this sword ever dealt with ten thousand cave insects?"


    When Liu Xi heard this, he shook his head and said.


    "I''ve just got this sword. It''s said that this sword is the most powerful treasure in the organization, but none of it can''t play its role. So when I know ye Ming is with you, I think of it here. Fortunately you are all here. I want Ye Ming to use this sword to deal with the ten thousand cave insects. I don''t know if it''s OK."


    Liu Xi finally said his intention. In fact, Liu Xi used this sword to fight against the ten thousand cave insects, but he didn''t use it himself, and it took a lot of energy to push it. So Liu Xi thought of Ye Ming. After seeing ye Ming, Liu Xi was relieved that Ye Ming, the most powerful sword in the organization, should be able to fight with the ten thousand cave insects.


    It''s not only Liu Xi who thinks so, but Qiao Yuyu is also full of confidence in the sword. When ye Ming sees this, he talks about it. If he doesn''t try again, what else can he do? Just now there''s no way. Now there''s hope, which makes Ye Ming and Xiao Qiao happy.


    Ye Ming and Liu Xi discuss that they can go to meet the ten thousand cave insects just now. Unexpectedly, Qiao Yuyu stops them from acting immediately. The final result is that they will start early tomorrow morning. After all, this is not an assassination task.


    Moreover, the ten thousand cave insects release a powerful fantasy border around themselves. Ye Ming may not be able to enter the ten thousand cave insects even if he is really assassinated. It''s better to fight a decisive battle like this. After listening to Qiao Yuyu''s analysis, everyone agrees and nods.


    One night without words, the next day, before dawn, Ye Ming took Liu Xi to the place where the ten thousand Grottoes insects were. Until the third day, they arrived at their destination. At this time, the ten thousand Grottoes insects were already incomparably huge, and the influence of this dreamland was getting bigger and bigger. Liu Xi stood in this dreamland for a moment, but he couldn''t control it, so he had no choice but to retreat.


    Fortunately, Ye Ming''s mind is relatively firm, and he is already brewing there. At this time, the energy of the sword becomes stronger and stronger. Suddenly, the energy around him seems to be attracted by the sword, and converges towards the sword one after another. Soon, a fierce energy storm is generated around the sword. Ye Ming holds the hilt of the sword in both hands and flies to the cave insects.


    The ten thousand Grottoes insects didn''t take Ye Ming seriously, so they didn''t pay much attention to him. But suddenly Ye Ming and the sword burst out with unparalleled fighting power, which made the ten thousand Grottoes insects look sideways. They saw that the ten thousand Grottoes insects attacked Ye Ming with sound waves, and the waves of energy stimulated Ye Ming''s body and soul.


    Ye Ming ignored the sword and stabbed the ten thousand cave insects. It seemed that the sword was extremely powerful. Ye Ming also used up the energy in his body, but such a sword also cut the skin of the ten thousand cave insects tightly, and did not go deep into it.


    Ye Ming was greatly disappointed. At the same time, the attack of ten thousand cave insects made Ye Ming''s mind slowly become dizzy. Liu Xi stood in the distance and looked at it with disappointment. As a result, when he saw that Ye Ming seemed to be more than one, he quickly came forward to rescue him.


    The action failed. They were both depressed on the way back. Liu Xi was already carrying the sword and didn''t know what to think. However, there was no more. Liu Xi seemed to think of something and said to Ye Ming.


    "Come on, let''s go back to the top of the canyon. I think there''s something there that might help me."


    When Liu Xi finished speaking, he ran up without waiting for Ye Ming to ask questions, as if it was too late to fly.


    They return to the mouth of the canyon. At this time, Xiao Qiao and Qiao Yuyu see them coming back, and they rush up to ask about the result. However, after seeing their expressions, they know the result. They want to open their mouth, but they see Ye Ming shaking his head to appease Liu Xi. However, they see Liu Xi walking towards the bottom of the canyon regardless. They are stunned, Then ye Ming went to them and said.


    "Liu Xi said that there might be a way to deal with ten thousand cave insects in this cave. Let''s go and have a look."


    After saying this, he walked towards Liuxi. Unexpectedly, he turned left and right and came to a cave. There were still people or survivors here. He just looked carefully and found that they were all orcs.


    Ye Ming looked at it for a long time, but he didn''t see what Liu Xi was doing. Xiao Qiao suddenly ran out of the cave like crazy. Ye Ming is puzzled, but he estimates Xiao Qiao''s danger and runs out to chase him.


    What does little Joe see? When Little Joe enters the cave, he sees many orcs. These orcs are selected by the organization, and are ready to select people with outstanding qualifications from them, and then train them to become people who only know how to fight for the organization.


    Little Joe saw himself in their eyes. One of them was in a similar cave. Many orcs were gathered together. A trembling little girl sat in a corner and looked around in panic. The little girl was very scared. Where there were no relatives, a teenage girl was flustered, At this time, a strong man with a ferocious face pushed the door, and said to all the orcs in the cave.


    "From today on, you will start the knockout competition here, and the last three can leave alive."


    With these words, the bald man walked out of the cave, and then the door was closed. At first, the orcs were excited, but when they were faced with the food that was only enough for one third of people every day.

 Chapter 810

    Or some people start to move their hands, to their peers or people of the same race, because the food is far from enough for people here to eat.


    Little Joe looked at the cruel scene in front of him, with infinite despair in his eyes. Seeing the people around him begin to fight wantonly, the hot blood did not know when it had sprayed on him, Little Joe began to panic, fear and be at a loss. All of a sudden, one day, an orc like a big brother came to Xiao Qiao, who continued to shrink in the corner.


    With a ham in his hand, little Jotun was attracted by the ham in the big brother''s hand. For the first time, little Jotun looked into the eyes of the big brother. It was the first time that little Jotun saw such eyes in the cave. His eyes were full of infinite hope.


    From this day on, Little Joe followed a big brother and began to learn to protect himself. At the same time, Little Joe also hoped to protect him like big brother. Every day, people were fighting crazily for these foods, and more and more orcs died slowly. The orcs'' eyes changed from despair to numbness and then to dullness, and people seemed to have no idea how to think, All you know is that when you kill people, you get food. It doesn''t include a small number of people like Joe.


    Slowly, there was no food in the cave, and the numb orcs began to eat the bodies around them. After eating the corpse, there is still endless killing. I don''t know how long later, Xiao Qiao finds that even the big brother''s eyes are desperate. Looking at the big brother who is still protecting himself, Xiao Qiao is afraid that the big brother has changed and that the big brother will become like those who fight.


    At this time, I saw the big brother twist his head, his eyes full of despair said to Little Joe.


    "Little Joe, if my brother will become the same as those people one day, please help me to kill myself."


    With these words, the elder brother looks at the orc fighting in the distance. Xiao Qiao looks at his background behind him with tears in his eyes. In this environment, Xiao Qiao is no longer an ignorant girl going in and out of the cave. Xiao Qiao knows that his elder brother may really change, just like those human like beasts.


    Sure enough, things have come true. When Xiao Qiao accidentally sees his brother''s dull eyes, Xiao Qiao knows that his brother has become a beast like those fighting orcs.


    Xiao Qiao cried and left to take care of his big brother day and night. Instead of killing him, Xiao Qiao hid in the dark to protect his brother. In this way, people in the cave began to die, leaving only himself and his brother who became a beast.


    At this time, the door of the cave began to rise slowly. A strong man slowly appeared beside Xiao Qiao. The strong man raised his weapon and hit his big brother. Xiao Qiao wanted to stop it, but it was too late. Xiao Qiao wanted to revenge, but he found that his strength was not enough. Xiao Qiao could only shout loudly.


    "Why."


    Strong man''s answer is to let small Qiao full of helplessness.


    "We need people alive, not beasts. If you want to avenge him, join us and increase your strength. "


    In this way, Joe joined the organization and was trained to be a killer.


    Xiao Qiao stood outside the cave, thinking silently. I don''t know when Xiao Qiao''s tears have come out of his eyes. Xiao Qiao saw the people in the cave, those desperate, helpless and numb eyes. Xiao Qiao really missed his big brother.


    "What''s the matter with you, Little Joe."


    Ye Ming knows it''s not good when he sees Xiao Qiao running out of the cave crazily. Then he looks at Xiao Qiao crying and running. Ye Ming thinks that maybe Xiao Qiao is moved by the scene, but looking at Xiao Qiao crying, Ye Ming is very distressed and chases him out.


    "What''s the matter, Little Joe? I''ve got everything. Don''t be afraid."


    Ye Ming hugs Xiao Qiao from behind and lets him lean on his shoulder. Then he whispers to Xiao Qiao. At this time, Xiao Qiao looks at Ye Ming. Ye Ming slowly turns into a big brother, then overlaps with Ye Ming, and finally turns back to Ye Ming. Xiao Qiao knows that his big brother has left him, and another person is guarding him, This person will be the lover of his life.


    "Ye Ming, promise me never to leave me again, OK?"


    Xiao Qiao looks at Ye Ming and says faintly. Ye Ming looks at the tearful Xiao Qiao and feels a twinge of heartache in his heart. Just imagine how Xiao Qiao grows up in this cruel environment and how a girl can survive in this cruel environment. I think Xiao Qiao is too bitter and difficult.


    Ye Ming wanted to promise Xiao Qiao, but somehow Ye Ming suddenly saw Liu Xi standing on the cliff, as if to jump down. Ye Ming knows that life is of vital importance, so he doesn''t answer Xiao Qiao''s question. He pushes Xiao Qiao away and runs to Liu Xi on the edge of the cliff.


    Xiao Qiao quietly waits for Ye Ming''s answer, but how do you know that it is Ye Ming who pushes himself away. Xiao Qiao instantly feels heartbroken. However, when he sees Ye Ming going to Liu Xi who seems to jump off a cliff, Xiao Qiao knows that he may be wrong. Xiao Qiao stomps his feet in tears and smiles, and then runs to the edge of the cliff.


    At this time, Ye Ming has raised his speed to the extreme, but he still can''t catch up with Liu Xi. Liu Xi jumps off the cliff with a light jump. Ye Ming sees that things are wrong, but he is still a few seconds late, shouting.


    "Liu Xi, stop, stop, don''t do it." At this time, Liu Xi is possessed. He doesn''t care about the call of the people around him. Ye Ming is crazy. Seeing Liu Xiyi jump off the cliff without looking back, Ye Ming doesn''t hesitate. A sword body jumps down with Liu Xi, but behind him comes Xiao Qiao''s cry.


    Ye Ming finally catches Liu Xi, but at this time they can''t control the rapid fall down, whistling wind rings in his ears, Ye Ming shakes Liu Xi, but Liu Xi seems to have lost his soul, let Ye Ming call also didn''t wake up.


    "Putong"


    They plunge into the turbulent River, but the river is fast, but also gradually a huge spray. Suddenly, ye mingmeng rushes out of the river, holding Liu Xi who has been in a coma.


    Ye Ming holds Liu Xi and falls on the bank. Looking at Liu Xi with his eyes closed, he is in a trance. Ye Ming doubts that Liu Xi''s state is too abnormal, even if Liu Xiping is on the ground.

 Chapter 811

    The finger presses in Liu Xi''s wrist place, starts to feel this Liu Xi''s pulse.


    Liu Xi''s pulse is very normal, just a little weak, but this situation makes Ye Ming puzzled. Ye Ming observes Liu Xi carefully, and finds that there seems to be something missing in Liu Xi''s body, but he can''t remember it for a while. Ye Ming has no choice but to wake up Liu Xi, who knows that Ye Ming shakes here for a long time, but Liu Xi seems unconscious.


    "Ye Ming, I finally found you. How are you? I didn''t get hurt."


    At this time, Xiao Qiao and Qiao Yuyu feel nervous under the cliff. When they see that Ye Ming is safe, they put down half of their hearts. But when they see that Liu Xi is lying on the ground with his eyes closed, their hearts suddenly rise again.


    "What''s the matter with Liu Xi? Just like losing her soul, she won''t listen to her


    Ye Ming seems to think of something, but he doesn''t think it''s possible, so he doesn''t speak any more. He shakes his head and follows Xiao Qiao to pick up Liu Xi and walk towards the cave.


    After Liu Xi''s physical therapy, Xiao Qiao gently covers the quilt on Liu Xi''s body, and then turns his head to Ye Ming, who is looking at the medical books for a treatment.


    "Ye Ming, you haven''t promised me what I told you today."


    It turns out that after this confession was robbed by Liu Xi, Xiao Qiao felt more and more uncomfortable. A good confession was destroyed by unreasonable farce. Xiao Qiao felt a little uncomfortable. So when everything was settled down, Xiao Qiao brought it up with Ye Ming again. But I don''t know if the atmosphere was wrong. Xiao Qiao said something with a twist.


    At this time, Ye Ming is also puzzled. Today, he promised Xiao Qiao something. At that time, it was urgent. Ye Ming didn''t understand what Xiao Qiao was going to say, but Xiao Qiao was a little angry.


    "Well, Xiao Qiao, don''t make any trouble. When I finish reading the medical books and find a cure, let''s talk about other things, OK?"


    Ye Ming didn''t understand Xiao Qiao''s words and comforted him. But when Xiao Qiao hears Ye Ming''s words, he doesn''t want to make a fool of himself. This is what Liu Xi did. Xiao Qiao stomps his feet and goes away angrily. What Xiao Qiao said when he left is still echoing in the air.


    "You can live with your Liu Xi."


    Xiao Qiao comes out and leaves a confused looking Ye Ming. Ye Ming thinks that he has done something wrong, which makes Xiao Qiao unhappy. When Xiao Qiao comes out of the cave, he happens to meet Qiao Yuyu, who comes here to visit Liuxi. He wanted to say hello to Xiao Qiao, but his own sister, with a cold hum, goes away. Qiao Yuyu is also stunned.


    Qiao Yuyu enters the room and looks at Ye Ming, who is smiling at him. He says in doubt.


    "What''s the matter with you two? How can I see that little Joe seems very angry."


    Ye Ming is also confused, but this matter is embarrassed to say with Xiao Qiao''s sister, casually perfunctory a few words, then put the matter over, and then picked up his medical book to continue to look for it.


    Qiao Yuyu walks up to Liu Xi and feels Liu Xi''s weak heartbeat. Then he looks at Liu Xi''s eyelids. Qiao Yuyu feels that Liu Xi is not only faint, but also fresh in his mind. Qiao Yuyu remembers that no matter what Liu Xi called her at that time, Liu Xi didn''t respond at all. Moreover, Liu Xi is like losing his soul, Let Qiao Yuyu be puzzled.


    At this time, Ye Ming also came to Liu Xi''s side, put his hands on Liu Xi''s wrist, and began to make a diagnosis. Slowly, Ye Ming''s expression became more and more serious. Ye Ming felt that Liu Xi''s pulse had become very weak. Then, compared with the case introduction in the medical books, Ye Ming found that Liu Xi had lost his soul.


    Ye Ming was very surprised. He saw Ye Ming''s power on his fingertips. Suddenly, a bright white light appeared on his fingers. The light was full of soft power. It was not dazzling, but it felt very bright. Ye Ming''s finger moved down and slowly touched Liu Xi''s forehead. This was Ye Ming''s soul power. It was very dangerous for people to be killed, So when the power of the soul enters into something else.


    If the object has a soul, it will be resisted, but ye Ming is shocked at the moment, because in Liu Xi''s unconscious state, Liu Xi''s body has no power to resist Ye Ming''s soul. That is to say, Liu Xi''s soul has fallen into deep sleep, and Liu Xi''s body has no soul now.


    The more Ye Ming thinks about it, the more scared he is. Then the power of his soul penetrates into Liu Xi''s mind. There is no memory in Liu Xi''s mind. Ye Ming tries to call Qi soul, but he can''t get any response. Ye Ming knows that Liu Xi''s soul may have disappeared.


    Then the power of Ye Ming''s soul comes out of Liu Xi''s mind. Qiao Yuyu comes forward to help Ye Ming, who is wobbly. Because of the excessive use of the power of his soul, Ye Ming''s mental state is not very good, and his face is pale and shaky. Qiao Yuyu asks with concern.


    "What''s the matter, Liu Xi?"


    Ye Ming shook his head and said to Qiao Yuyu.


    "I didn''t find Liu Xi''s soul deep in his mind, that is to say, Liu Xi''s soul must have been lost at a certain moment."


    Little Joe said thoughtfully,


    "That''s right. The ten thousand cave insects really have the ability to suck and eat souls."


    Qiao Yuyu has heard of such a legend before, but his soul is very mysterious, and the organization''s research in this field is also very weak. Therefore, we didn''t take this legend seriously, that is, the conversation before and after tea. Now Liu Xi indirectly proves that this legend is true.


    "It''s impossible. It''s definitely not like this. After Liu Xi rescued me, we fled back together, and Liu Xi said there was something important here."


    Ye Ming doesn''t believe it, because when he saves Ye Ming, Liu Xi also says such words, but what Qiao Yuyu says next makes Ye Ming sweat. Qiao Yuyu looks at Ye Ming deeply and says.


    "If that is the illusion created by ten thousand cave insects, ten thousand cave insects may have no way to deal with your powerful soul power, but for Liu Xi, after ten thousand cave insects instantly capture Liu Xi''s soul power, they control Liu Xi to leave here, and then let him commit suicide..."


    The more Qiao Yuyu says that Ye Ming is more reasonable. In the end, Ye Ming has to believe the fact that Ye Ming wants to rescue Liu Xi, but the root of the problem lies in the fact that the ten thousand cave insects defeated Liu Xi''s soul

 Chapter 812

    Whether we can find it or not is still a mystery, but if we don''t defeat the ten thousand cave insects, Liu Xi will surely lose his soul forever.


    Where is Ye Ming? He takes Xiao Qiao and Qiao Yuyu to set out. Ye Ming doesn''t want Xiao Qiao to take risks, because he doesn''t want Xiao Qiao to take risks when he knows that the ten thousand cave insects may have the ability to devour the soul.


    But it can''t stand Xiao Qiao''s hard pleading. Xiao Qiao is really afraid of living alone. Xiao Qiao thinks that in the future, no matter whether it''s life or death or struggle, he must follow Ye Ming. If he wants to die, everyone will die together. If he wants to live, everyone will live together.


    In this way, at dawn in the early morning, Ye Ming and Xiao Qiao headed for the black hole where the ten thousand cave insects were, and the faint feeling of the black hole became much bigger. Along the way, ye Mingqian tells Xiao Qiao to stay away from the ten thousand cave insects, because ye Ming is also afraid that Xiao Qiao''s soul will be devoured by the ten thousand cave insects, and Xiao Qiao is also sweet to accept, while Qiao Yuyu is helpless to be smashed by this wave of dog food.


    As the three people slowly approach, Ye Ming finds a problem. Ye Ming finds that there are traces of human activities around him. At this time, all the people who can run away, and no one dares to approach the black hole. However, Ye Ming looks at the surrounding environment, and there are many people.


    Ye Ming and Qiao Yuyu look at each other. Obviously, both of them have found this problem. That is to say, these people may have come for the sake of the ten thousand cave insects, or to stop the black hole.


    Ye Ming''s three men accelerated their progress, but soon the sound of energy explosion came from a distance. The sound was not very loud, but it might be because of the large fluctuation of energy. Ye Ming felt that some of them were using the most advanced weapon system.


    "It seems that someone has come to wipe out the ten thousand Grottoes bug, and the energy here fluctuates violently. The most advanced energy weapons or the competition between super experts are used. Anyway, this time should be enough for the ten thousand Grottoes bug to drink."


    Qiao Yuyu analyzes it on one side. With Qiao Yuyu''s analysis, everyone comes to a slope. Ye Ming and his three people hide under the slope and feel the strong energy fluctuation outside the slope. Ye Ming is also surprised. It seems that there are still many powerful organizations in the camp. Otherwise, how can there be so much energy to waste.


    Ye Ming peeped out his head and saw a team of about 100 people besieging the ten thousand cave insects. He saw the colorful energy light in the sky from time to time, and the energy light from flying swords and swords in the sky. Not far away from him, when he lifted the huge energy cannon, he saw that the muzzle of the energy cannon was full of white light curtain, A lot of energy gathered here, and then flew towards the ten thousand cave insects. This energy is great, and Ye Ming asked himself that he could not do it.


    As the energy photosphere gets closer and closer to the ten thousand cave insects, and then directly collides with them, everything is silent. Then the energy photosphere explodes, and then the objects around the black hole begin to disappear. Everyone stops attacking. Ye Ming and his three people are staring at the core of the explosion nervously on the hillside. It should be that everyone ignores the impact caused by the energy wave, Open their own shields, against this wave of energy in the wave.


    See this explosion center, a group of light rises, the bottom of nearly a hundred orcs and Ye Ming, etc., nervously looking at the bright center, time seems to be static in general, Yu wave gradually weakened, and the vanishing center gradually become clear, ten thousand cave insects quietly lying there, don''t know life and death.


    The orcs don''t relax and quietly come forward to check. Ye Ming is too far away from the ten thousand cave insects, and he can''t feel their life or death for a moment, but Qiao Yuyu is a little excited. And at this time, suddenly heard the black hole in the issued bursts of tragic calls, Ye Ming surprised, and Qiao Yuyu has blurted out.


    "It''s impossible. Why can''t these ten thousand cave insects die?"


    Ye Ming was shocked to see that the ten thousand cave insects had come to life, and at this time, the ten thousand cave insects seemed to have become a little out of anger. He saw the ten thousand cave insects floating quickly, and slowly shot out bursts of red fruits in some terrible big eyes. The red light was shining on these people, and he saw that the virtual shadows of the orcs were drawn out of the orcs.


    Ye Ming and the three of them are really sure this time, because the ten thousand cave insects are devouring the souls of the hundreds of orcs. They see that the souls are swallowed by the ten thousand cave insects, and then the souls are sucked in by the black hole and sent to an unknown place.


    Qiao Yuyu is a little stunned. He leans on the hillside and looks at the sky that has not been swallowed. Qiao Yuyu thinks about what kind of road he should give these orcs, whether to live or die.


    Qiao Yuyu is at a loss. The ability of ten thousand cave insects can really suck the soul of cannibals. This place can''t stay any longer. Qiao Yuyu wants to go back to the real world with Ye Ming and take her Orc group back, but she knows it''s impossible.


    Let''s not say whether people in the real world can accept the existence of these orcs, that is, the problem that the orcs can''t survive in the real world defeats Qiao Yuyu''s idea. Ye Ming looks at what happens in front of him with mixed feelings, but he has nothing to do.


    Ye Ming knew that the ten thousand cave insects were so terrible that he could not deal with them. He could only watch the sky being swallowed out of the cave and people slowly disappearing.


    Frustrated, the three returned to the cave at the top of the canyon. The orcs were still there. They were praying and kneeling together. Qiao Yuyu suggested that they return to human society and stay in the camp. Sooner or later, they would die.


    "There is no way for orcs to live safely in human society, but it doesn''t mean we can''t find it in human society. Why don''t we go back to human society?"


    Ye Ming feels that not everyone can bear the danger of the camp, but human society will crack the skin of orcs, which is worse than life, but he has no time to think about it.


    The cave is crumbling, and the stones fall from the top of the mountain. Qiao Yuyu can''t stand it any more. His body soars into the sky and turns into the aurora. A black hole appears again in the sky, which is the entrance to human society.


    Ye Ming is still thinking about why Qiao Yuyu has this magic power to open time and space. The black hole has begun to suck, and people who eat or eat are rushing to that place, as if it was a way to live, ignoring the darkness of human society.

 Chapter 813

    Ye Ming feels that he has been sleeping for a long time and wakes up dizzily. In front of him is the familiar smell of the woods, which makes him understand that he is in real life. By the way, what about Xiao Qiao?


    People around them wake up one after another. This is not a camp. The skin of orcs also becomes the same as that of normal people. It''s just that the shape of this kind of people will not last long. Soon, their skin will break and their orifices will bleed to death. Ye Ming finds Xiao Qiao and Liu Xi, but he doesn''t know where Qiao Yuyu has gone.


    Ye Ming''s mana is still there. He takes Xiao Qiao and Liu Xi to the nearest village. Let''s straighten it out first. The powers of these people are far higher than those of normal people. If they are allowed to stay in human society, will they be doomed?


    Ye Ming doesn''t have time to think about it now. After settling her two, he goes out to look for food. Fortunately, there are villagers nearby who want some steamed bread.


    "How do you feel, Little Joe? We are in human society. "


    Little Joe''s spirit is not good. I don''t know if he is radiated by the black hole. Now he can solve the problem of orcs. Even if these orcs show great energy now, they will soon die with the passage of time.


    This is what ye Ming is most worried about. Although he has escaped the shackles of the camp, the world in front of him is not able to make Xiao Qiao happy. If he can live here, he will pay a greater price.


    Liu Xi recovered quickly and helped Ye Ming to do something. It was dark, and they had used a lot of energy during the day. Now people are lying on the ground, and the moisture on the ground seems very cold along with their clothes.


    The hard armor on Liu Xi''s body can help her to protect some, and Ye Ming seems thinner.


    "I''ll give you my clothes. You should wear more. It''s up to you next."


    "Now the camp and human society are in chaos. I don''t know what to do for a moment?"


    "In fact, the orcs in the camp are very easy to control. As long as they think who is the owner, they will not act recklessly. But we must be scattered from the camp. There is no way to find all of them for a moment. They are easy to do evil individually. Ye Ming, the camp energy you get from you is lifelong. What''s your plan?"


    Ye Ming thinks a little, but he only thinks of Xiao Qiao. He just wants to live with her. It''s not a long-term plan to fight and kill.


    "Let''s go out from this place first, and put on some normal clothes for you in the city. Even if you die, I will let you leave here happily."


    Liu Xi didn''t have much attachment to this society, and life and death didn''t matter much to him. There were few orcs who didn''t have much emotion and could attract them. The night passed quickly.


    At dawn the next day, Ye Ming carries Xiao Qiao on his back, followed by Liu Xi, and goes to a crowded place. He uses the fastest means of transportation to leave here and go to a better place. No one can control the orcs coming out of the camp.


    In the forest villages, wantonly attacking human beings, people are in a panic everywhere. However, it is difficult for human beings to subdue them with modern science and technology. For a moment, there is no way to control all people around them. There are always a few fish who miss the net and do some bad things.


    And qiongqi also admires Ye Ming''s ability. He wants to find him to do a big business with him, but the life of orcs in human beings will not be very long. We must seize the time to find a solution to the problem of ORC skin cracking, so that we can live longer.


    When Qiao Yuyu arrived at the human society, he went to the military base, which is the core area of human beings, with the most advanced weapons. If you want to control the security of the whole area, you must start from this place.


    She disguised herself and soon mixed into this place. In addition to her own special functions, she could not show her flaws in front of human eyes, including the feature that all men could see that she was in love.


    Qiao Yuyu''s purpose is very simple. If she wants to solve the problem between orcs, there must be something that can frighten them. No one will refuse in front of energy. It''s just that she tried to solve the problem that orcs can''t live before, but they all failed. But she didn''t think that someone in charge of the military base was also interested in the knowledge of black holes.


    Qiao Yuyu quickly entered the core of the military base relying on her beauty, but her identity can''t be aboveboard, walking in the base, on the contrary, she has become the little lover of some senior executives. Only in this way can she climb up faster.


    Qiao Yuyu never gives up in her heart. As long as she wants to please a man, no one can escape.


    Ye Ming is still going to the place with the most people. Qiao Yuyu has already made an appointment with his boyfriend for dinner.


    For human feelings, she still knows very little, but she is very good at keeping her reserved face to make men fall in love.


    "Miss Qiao, it seems that she is not a local. I don''t know where her home is?"


    "I studied abroad before, but I didn''t come back. My parents have died in foreign countries, leaving me only some houses and so on. I''m helpless here, and it''s hard to find a job."


    "Miss Qiao, how can such a person be said to be laborious? As long as you don''t dislike it, you can come to work at any time. "


    And Qiao Yuyu refused him, work is not suitable for her, if because of work revealed flaws, then how can she mix?


    "I''m used to being lazy. I really don''t want to be restrained."


    The man in a suit opposite her took out a bunch of keys and a piece of paper from his pocket with an address written on it.


    Qiao Yuyu took a look and understood it. He accepted it with a smile.


    "Miss Qiao, you are a cheerful person indeed."


    "I understand what you mean, and I just want to rely on you. Why would I refuse?"


    "If we don''t refuse, it means that we are very congenial. Since we are so congenial, let''s have another drink with Miss Qiao."


    Qiao Yuyu intruded into these people''s computers with computers in advance. He knew all their life preferences well, and it was not hard for him to deal with these people.


    It''s just a pity that Ye Ming has gone a long way, and he knows that there is no end to it. Xiao Qiao''s look has become more energetic, which is the most gratifying. But Xiao Qiao''s skin bleeds so soon, which is not right.

 Chapter 814

    What''s worse is that her blood is not red, and there is no way to transfuse it. Liu Xi doesn''t understand that even the orcs won''t expose their nature in human society so soon.


    Little Joe, this is totally impossible, unless someone has done something to her in advance, she will die so fast.


    "Ye Ming, don''t worry. Qiao Yuyu, Xiao Qiao''s sister, is sure to find a way. But I don''t understand. I don''t know why it''s like this."


    Although Ye Ming is a silver faced immortal doctor, he can''t be saved without herbal medicine when he leaves the camp. Ye Ming just helps Xiao Qiao stop her bleeding first, because once her skin is damaged, it''s almost gushing out first.


    Ye Ming even has the title of "silver faced doctor", but it is only under the numerous herbs that he can have such a great power. How can human society feel the magic pill like the base? It just makes people feel helpless for a moment.


    All I know is that Qiao Yuyu has come to her magnificent villa. The mountains and rivers in the world are much less dangerous than the base. There are people to serve her and there is money to spend. It''s wonderful for her to live like this.


    But Qiao Yuyu has always been selfish. On the surface, these things are external things. Only when she can hold her own things is a sharp weapon. But now she actually feels that Xiao Qiao''s life is in danger. It seems that the medicine she gave her before has been damaged, so it makes her lose her blood quickly. If she can''t stop it, she can''t stop it, She won''t live two days.


    Qiao Yuyu is still thinking whether he wants to go and have a look, at least to see his sister''s last face? It should be delivered.


    Although Xiao Qiao is a younger sister, she has got enough things in her life, so there is no need to go after that.


    Qiao Yuyu poured a glass of red wine for herself. The red in the glass is like the blood flow on Xiao Qiao. Since she appeared on Xiao Qiao''s first face, she has been poisoned secretly. The toxin spreads very slowly and will not appear in the camp soon. But once in human society, there is no defense system outside, and she will die soon.


    Qiao Yuyu also hopes to take Xiaoqiao and grasp Ye Ming''s handle. This time, she can act as a good person and continue to use Ye Ming''s role.


    "Come on, Miss Joe, what can I do for you?"


    Qiao Yuyu gives her a positioning.


    "Go to this place and pick up all three of you as fast as you can."


    "All right."


    Ye Ming is still taking Xiao Qiao and walking forward together. She sees a huge helicopter in the sky stopping in front of her. Qiao Yuyu''s speed is beyond doubt. The fastest she wants is within ten minutes.


    "Mr. Ye, Miss Qiao knows that the girl is seriously ill and in urgent need of treatment. Please follow me. We have the best doctors who can treat the girl. It can''t be delayed. Come up quickly."


    It''s not clear whether the other party is an enemy or a friend, but ye Ming knows that this is the only way, so he takes Xiao Qiao to the plane in a hurry.


    When it comes to the villa, Qiao Yuyu has been waiting for a long time.


    "What''s the matter, Little Joe? I haven''t seen you for a long time. How did you take care of my sister, Ye Ming


    "I don''t know if it''s Xiao Qiao. What''s the matter? The herbs can''t be used. She''s bleeding like this all the time, and there''s not much time left."


    "Do you take my sister''s life for granted? Go and bring my medicine box. You''ll wait in the living room for a while. I''ll treat Little Joe


    Liu Xi comforts Ye Ming, "don''t worry, Qiao Yuyu is Xiao Qiao''s sister, and she will be cured."


    Well, Ye Ming feels the luxury of this villa. Qiao Yuyu has the ability to get it so quickly. They are waiting in the living room. Unexpectedly, it''s dark.


    Ye Ming''s heart has never fallen. He is still worried about whether Qiao Yuyu will hurt Xiao Qiao. Along the way, Qiao Yuyu has always been the leader of the event, but these things are not set out according to Ye Ming''s idea.


    Now the base is damaged, human society is also facing attack, and Qiao Yuyu can get everything in front of her with a wave, she is the biggest beneficiary!


    Liu Xi walks around in the living room at will. These things are the best and most luxurious she has never seen before, including the salmon in the kitchen, which is transported by air. They have been cut, arranged and put there.


    "These people are really quick. Did they know we would be here, so they prepared dinner for us in advance?"


    Liu Xi picked up chopsticks and ate a salmon. She was really hungry, but ye Ming was still staring at the opposite bedroom door. Xiao Qiao and he were in it, and there was still no sound.


    In fact, I put Xiao Qiao on the bed in the room, took the previous antidote and gave Xiao Qiao a pill, which can temporarily help her stop the blood. This medicine will coagulate part of his blood and cause the whole person to slow down, but it is the only elixir to save her now.


    There are no more herbs in the human world than in the camp. In addition, Xiao Qiao is deeply poisoned. There is basically no way to save her. Qiao Yuyu sees that it''s almost time, pushes the door open and comes out.


    Ye Ming asked Xiao Qiao quickly.


    "What''s the matter now? I''m very worried about her. Xiao Qiao is stable now, but it''s very difficult to save her life. This disease is a defect of orcs, but it happens suddenly on Xiao Qiao and can''t be stopped for a moment. "


    "Is there a way to save her?"


    "I have to continue to look up some information. Xiao Qiao can''t walk around at will like this. You''ll stay here first, and I''ll keep an eye on Xiao Qiao all the time."


    "Ye Ming, you are also a doctor. You should know that orcs will be hurt in human society."


    "I know it is, but I want to know how to save her more..."


    "Why don''t I look up some books first and see if there''s any way? I''m telling you that it''s dark now, and you need to rest first. Little Joe, she''s already asleep. "


    Even though ye fan was very anxious, he could not go to the doctor because he had no way. He had to listen to Qiao Yuyu''s method first, and then he went to the second floor to have a rest with his servant.


    See Ye Ming so worried, Qiao Yuyu also know that he bet right this time, as long as there is little Qiao in Ye Ming, he dare not listen.


    This night can''t sleep at all, although the decoration of the room is flawless, Ye Ming doesn''t dare to say that he knows all of them.

 Chapter 815

    Still can''t sleep, Qiao Yuyu looks at little Qiao''s body turning white, and knows that the blood on her body has begun to be less, and the blood of the orcs is different from each other, so there is no way to give her blood transfusion.


    The rest of the time is up to her.


    At daybreak, there is a knock on the door. Outside the door is Qiao Yuyu''s new male companion. This man sent Qiao Yuyu''s house. He must be able to come at any time, but he didn''t expect to see Liu Xi washing as soon as she came in.


    Although Liu Xi doesn''t look like Qiao Yuyu, he is also a valiant beauty, just like the kind of person who comes out of the painting. He brings his own heroism to conquer.


    For a moment, the man was stunned.


    "Miss Jo, who is this?"


    "This is my friend. He came here to see me when he learned that I lived here. Besides, my sister was injured recently, so he put it here to recuperate for a while."


    "No harm, no harm, since it''s your friend, it''s also my friend. Have a good rest, Miss Qiao. Are you free today? Let''s go out and have a look!"


    Qiao Yuyu refused to go.


    "Not today. My sister just came here today. I have to take care of her."


    "Is it that the staff I left behind for you is not enough? I''ll find some more for you."


    Qiao Yuyu doesn''t want to argue with her, but he also needs to count on her. If he wants to leave some room, let her go into the house to do this.


    This person is now the person in charge of the military base. His name is Zhang Qiuyu. He also has some talent, but the people he usually contacts are more rigorous. It''s also a pleasure to meet Qiao Yuyu this time.


    Ye Ming hasn''t got up at this time, so the new man doesn''t know for a moment that there is another man in the room. Qiao Yuyu doesn''t disclose that he asked the servant to bring her a cup of tea, and the man keeps staring at Liu Xi.


    All along, all the beauties in front of her are in an endless stream, but these women are complimenting her. No one has ever been able to turn a blind eye to her like Liu Xi. On the contrary, her interest is aroused by the fact that she is absent.


    Zhang Qiuyu asked Qiao Yuyu according to his doubts.


    "Miss Qiao, can your friend tell me?"


    "Mr. Zhang doesn''t know. My friend is a widow and doesn''t like to talk, which makes you laugh. In fact, her heart has always been longing for someone to care for her, but her family conditions are not good, so she has come to me all the time. She will leave in two days, and Mr. Zhang doesn''t have to care."


    "No, no, no, I think this young lady is very familiar. It seems that she can talk to her, but I don''t know where to start. I still want to invite Miss Qiao..."


    When Liu Xi heard the conversation between them, he was very upset, so he turned and went to the second floor to find Ye Ming.


    She never wanted to be insulted in front of a man. If she hadn''t been polite to him, she would have gone up to beat him. Ye Ming would have heard the news downstairs. However, he didn''t come downstairs. Instead, he cleaned up in the room.


    Until Liu Xi went upstairs and saw it.


    "Now that you are awake, why don''t you go downstairs?"


    "I''m just thinking, what should I do next?"


    Ye Ming made room for Liu Xi and asked her to sit down, but who knows Liu Xi still has some dislikes.


    "You men don''t do this to everyone, do you?"


    "What do you mean by that? Is there anyone else who''s doing this to you?"


    "There''s another man downstairs who wants to have other ideas about me. Qiao Yuyu''s circle of contacts has always been full of handsome guys. I don''t have a deep relationship with her. If it wasn''t for Xiao Qiao''s face, I wouldn''t know her at all."


    "If you don''t like it, stay away from her." Liu Xi also can''t bear the doubts in his heart, so he said.


    "Qiao Yuyu is unfathomable. I didn''t think so much about her before, but now it seems that everything is under her control, including when we come here, she seems to have her own purpose and want to get something. When we are in the camp, we often ignore her, because the enemy we face is stronger than her, But I didn''t expect that since she has helped us so much time and again, don''t you think that what she has helped is what she hopes for? "


    "I''m not guessing for no reason, but I really feel that her secrets are more than all of us. Ye Ming, if you have any ideas, you must tell me in time. I have no relatives here, but only you are my friend."


    "Liu Xi, I''m very happy when you say that. At least you are my intimate friend. Qiao Yuyu is suspicious, but we need her now. Otherwise, it must be conspicuous for us to take Xiao Qiao with us. Although I had a family before, it must have caused a lot of trouble after I passed. I''m not going to go back, It''s my fault to disturb their peaceful life, but the more we do, the more I feel helpless. "


    Two people talked for a while in the upstairs, but did not expect that the sound of the downstairs is getting louder and louder, like the sound of a broken glass. Qiao Yuyu has never been a reckless person. I don''t know who it is this time.


    Ye Ming ran down quickly for fear that Xiao Qiao was wronged, but the man who broke the cup was a man. See Ye Ming came down from upstairs, the man was very unhappy, feel is Qiao Yuyu back to her and find a person, this house is their own, she should be so blatant.


    Just as she was about to tear her face with Qiao Yuyu, a handful of powder came out of Qiao Yuyu''s hand and sprinkled it on his face. These powders were like the tentacles of an octopus tightly sticking to his skin. Qiao Yuyu was chanting.


    "You can''t do what I ask you to do or change your mind."


    The man fell to the ground unconscious, "sorry, let you surprised, is he suddenly, want to ask me out, I don''t want to, fell the cup this kind of man, I also see more, don''t mind."


    "Miss Qiao has always been a dragon and Phoenix among people. It''s normal to have a man''s appointment, but you won''t hurt him like this."


    "This kind of powder will only make people lose their memory temporarily, and it won''t do any harm to the body. Don''t worry. I saw little Joe just now, and her condition improved a little, but still didn''t wake up. I''m going out to find something for her."


    Qiao Yuyu, a woman, must go out at the expense of her beauty. Ye Ming feels a little uncomfortable, so she asks her what medicine she needs.

 Chapter 816

    "I''ll just go. It''s hard to find, including you. I know how to do it myself. Don''t worry!"


    After that, he was ready to go out, and the other two servants took Zhang Qiuyu with them.


    Only Ye Ming and Liu Xi are left in this villa. Xiao Qiao is still in a coma. Ye Ming opens the door of the house secretly and sees Xiao Qiao.


    Little Joe on the bed has little blood color on her face, and her body is stiff and unable to move. Although she temporarily stops bleeding, her appearance is no different from that of a human vegetable, and Ye Ming can see that it takes a lot of effort to save her.


    Qiao Yuyu doesn''t know what medicine he gave her, which can make her sleep for a long time. Ye Ming is going to find some useful things in the house, but he has nothing to look for. He has just arrived at the villa, and he has not written his own things. All of them are newly bought.


    Liu Xi is bored sitting in the living room and wants to go out for a breath. But ye Ming is watching Xiao Qiao now and doesn''t want to go out with her. Liu Xi goes out by himself.


    The villa is beautiful outside. It''s a half mountainside villa, and the surrounding buildings are almost like this. It''s not surprising that the rich can find a suitable place for themselves.


    Liu Xi went to the quiet Pavilion and sat on the lawn. She was not familiar with this place at all. She was sad in her heart, but she was still worried about poverty. She was worried that she would be hurt if she did something stupid.


    I don''t know where qiongqi is now and whether he has joined with her orcs. Liu Xi''s worry is not unreasonable. This is already the most intensive military base for human beings. If they are not found here, they will either hurt human beings or kill each other in other places.


    The more Liu Xi thought, the more confused he was. Finally, he had a headache. Liu Xi was ready to go back to the villa.


    Ye Ming saw that Liu Xi hadn''t come back for a long time, so he went out to find her. They met in the garden.


    This season''s wind is not very cold, and there is no one else. Looking at Liu Xi''s dejected appearance, Ye Ming is also very sad. Although it''s not for himself, he can''t say a good word, and he won''t coax girls.


    "Little Joe, how is she now?"


    "She''s still the same as before. She''s not getting better."


    Liu Xi rolled up his sleeves, and his skin has been dry and bleeding, so it won''t be long in human life.


    Ye Ming doesn''t believe it. He looks closer at Liu Xi''s arm. He uses too much force to hurt Liu Xi.


    "Sorry, I didn''t mean to. I''m too nervous. I really don''t want to believe that you will leave me soon..."


    "It''s all a choice. Since you''ve come here, you must abide by the rules here. If you don''t live long, you can''t live long."


    "No, certainly not!"


    Ye Ming wants to suddenly think of something. When he came to the base, he had an exchange with a senior Taoist priest in a non-human organization. At that time, he also revealed that he was an orc in the camp. He had not contacted him for such a long time and was still living well. There must be an orc in him. The secret of how to survive in human beings is that he can find him, The immediate problems can be solved.


    But Liu Xi did not believe that there must be a great sacrifice in human life, and he did not want to trouble Ye Ming.


    "If I take you out of the camp, you will live a safe life without any trouble. If you believe me, just wait for me for a while."


    Liu Xi has long felt Qiao Yuyu''s thoughts. When ye Ming leaves, he will disturb Qiao Yuyu''s plan. At that time, it will be hard for Xiao Qiao and her to talk.


    So he refused Ye Ming and said painstakingly.


    "This is an extraordinary period. You can''t leave rashly. The elder you mentioned is good, but we are safe only by Qiao Yuyu''s side. Although I don''t know what plan she has, we are her pawns now that she has taken action. Once we break the situation, we have to sacrifice Xiao Qiao."


    Xiao Qiao is on the one hand, but ye Ming doesn''t want Liu Xi to be hurt either.


    "Now that something has happened to you, others will find it. If there is no solution, the orcs will rise up. By that time, life will be ruined, and you and I don''t want to see it."


    Liu Xi sighed, but there was no other way in his heart. No matter where ye Ming was going, it was for their good, so he decided to give it a go.


    "You go now to find the elder in your mouth. If he has a way to solve the orc skin cracking, you come back as soon as possible. I''ll wait for you here. I''ll take good care of Little Joe and won''t let her be hurt."


    "Thank you, Liu Xi."


    Now that he has made up his mind, Ye Ming does not delay any longer. He quickly picks up his things and leaves the villa. However, as soon as he leaves, he does not know when he will come back. Liu Xi also knows that he has no life to wait for him to come back.


    When Liu Xi returned to the villa, Xiao Qiao woke up and stood in front of the door looking at her. Liu Xi didn''t understand that even if Xiao Qiao had been sleeping for such a long time, she couldn''t have changed so much. Moreover, she was so indifferent between her eyes and her hands.


    Liu Xi asked Xiao Qiao.


    "What''s the matter with you? Where do you want to go? "


    Xiao Qiao didn''t speak. Instead, he walked out of the door. No matter what was in front of him, he went straight ahead, as if he were a puppet with a string. Now that Ye Ming was not here, Liu Xi cleared the road block in front of him and quickly came forward to hold Xiao Qiao.


    "Joe, wake up! I''m Liu Xi. Look at me! "


    "You''re not the one I''m looking for. Let go!"


    Xiao Qiao shakes off Liu Xi and goes forward without looking back. This is not a reaction in human society at all. It''s just someone''s medicine for her.


    Liu Xi immediately informs the servant in the villa to call Qiao Yuyu and ask her to come back to have a look. In this way, Xiao Qiao is afraid of being hurt again. Xiao Qiao walks very slowly, but she doesn''t respond to others'' calls. After a few steps, she seems to be unconscious and falls to the ground directly.


    Seeing this, Liu Xi quickly took her back and resettled her on the bed. This time, after one of her movements, the bleeding spots gushed out again. Liu Xi quickly bandaged her, but it still didn''t work. Xiao Qiao was confused.

 Chapter 817

    There must be something else, but Liu Xi didn''t know. The servant called Qiao Yuyu, and there was no news. It seems that there is no way to come back for a while. Liu Xi is ill and goes to the doctor in disorder. He feeds Xiao Qiao with his own blood, hoping to help her relieve a little. But this method can only make both of them consume quickly, and can''t solve the fundamental problem.


    The blood dyed the sheets, and the smell of blood in the room attracted a lot of crows. The servant was frightened and wanted to run out, but Liu Xi, who had lost his blood, changed back to the orc''s temper.


    Seeing the fresh breath, the servant was pulled into the room. Her nails were deeply pressed on her skin, and the red blood flowed up her arm.


    The wound quickly became uncontrollable, and no one could stop it. The carpet in her room was dyed, and the more it did, the more it stimulated the animal in her body.


    In fact, she knew in her heart that if this situation continued to happen, it would certainly be able to bring the killing, fortunately, the only reason left, back to reality.


    Liu Xi released the servant in time and looked at his hand full of blood. Since he hated that he was an orc, his character couldn''t be controlled at all. Suddenly, the frightened servant didn''t know where he went, and Little Joe''s face on the bed was white and almost lost his breath.


    Liu Xi sat by the bed and quietly waited to feel a little bit cold on her body, while Qiao Yuyu came back outside the door. This time, she brought a few more people, all young girls. As soon as she came back, she was confused by her herbal powder and put into a room, and Qiao Yuyu also felt the strong smell of blood in the room.


    Push the door to see Liu Xi sitting on the ground, bleeding, her skin cracking has become very serious, and Xiao Qiao in addition to the wound ulceration, but also pale.


    "What''s the matter? It''s hard to control it. How can it bleed again?"


    "I don''t know what happened. Little Joe ran out of his mind. I couldn''t hold her. The wound on her body immediately bled. I wanted to give her a blood transfusion, but it only stimulated my own animal nature and hurt people."


    "It''s OK. These servants are just playthings. If you''re OK, why don''t Ye Ming see him?"


    "Ye Ming said he had other things to do, so he put us here first."


    "It''s reckless of him to go out and do anything in such a mess. Don''t stay here. Come here and I''ll wrap it up for you. If you lead other orcs here, we''ll be their dinner."


    Because according to the latest research, Qiao Yuyu found that it can solve the problem of skin cracking between orcs. Only when the other side''s blood is smeared on it, it will be relieved.


    I also know that the number of orcs who fall here from the camp is limited. It depends on the ability to live and die?


    Even Liu Xi didn''t expect that it would be such a cruel way. Maybe it''s not a way at all, but a way to alleviate it. But it''s bound to be a reason to let them kill each other.


    Look at Qiao Yuyu''s expressionless face, she must not care about it at all. At that time, she will get what she can get, and she will not get it.


    "I''m already injured. How can you save her?"


    Xiao Qiao''s illness, Qiao Yuyu she knows, now is just to extend her life, in the end or a dead end, but now can''t say too early.


    "You go out first. I''ll treat Xiao Qiao. I can''t be disturbed when I''m doing exercises for her. I''ll ask my servant to bandage you. Be careful."


    As soon as Liu Xi left, Qiao Yuyu took out the prescription she just got from her bag and fed it to Xiao Qiao. This is the prescription she just got. Although she doesn''t know if it can work, this is the last hope.


    In the evening, Qiao Yuyu was also tired and had a rest soon after dinner.


    Liu Xi can''t sleep by herself. The blood on her body is chilling. Even if it''s well bandaged, the blood in her heart can never be replenished.


    Suddenly thought of an orc way, can use their own blood, and find a companion. It happened that her bracelet also absorbed part of the bleeding, and now the crystal clear beads were full of blood.


    Liu Xi hands with the power of the charm hovering in the sky, a huge network slowly unfolded, her eyes closed, feeling the shaking on the Internet, soon she got a response. Because qiongqi is looking for her, too.


    Liu Xi gets in touch with qiongqi as soon as possible. He knows that qiongqi is not far away from the mountain. When the orcs came to the human society that day, many people quarreled with each other in order to plunder each other''s energy. Qiongqi was the leader of the camp before, and he was the target of injury in full view of the public. Now he was injured and couldn''t leave the cave for a while.


    When Liu Xi knew this, he quickly packed up his things and rushed there. Before dawn, the dew at her feet had already wet her shoes, but finding qiongqi was also the way to find her.


    There are still a lot of orcs waiting outside the cave. The energy of the cave is huge, which is the best way for them to heal. But the cave is still guarded by the orcs. For a moment, there is a dispute between the two sides, and Liu Xi rushes to the cave to take advantage of the night.


    "Who?"


    "It''s Liu Xi. I''ve come to see you."


    "How can you be here? Xiao Qiao and Ye Ming, I have been in Qiao Yuyu''s villa, not far from you. At noon, I shed a lot of blood and found you by the power of blood."


    "I know you will be safe under Ye Ming''s protection, but I''m a thorn in everyone''s eye now. I''d like to share my fat. How far have you gone? Don''t delay for me any more."


    "I can''t leave yet. If I leave, what will you do? Your skin has cracked. Look at the smell of blood on your body. Soon you will become the prey of them!"


    Liu Xi''s heart is bitter. After thinking about it, he can only explain.


    "Qiao Yuyu said that smearing the blood of our orcs on each other can delay the skin cracking. I don''t know if she wants us to kill each other, but I can''t think of a way to save us."


    Note check in the cave outside the orc, heard the movement of the cave, holding a torch quietly came in. Liu Xi, with some gunpowder left by Ye Ming in his hand, hit the crack of the stone wall and produced a lot of smoke.


    Those people outside were smoked and ran out. Liu Xi left the cave with poor Qi, but he didn''t know where to hide, so he had to take him to Qiao Yuyu''s villa.

 Chapter 818

    Because the smell of blood on him was too heavy, he had to stay in the basement for a while, and Qiao Yuyu soon found out.


    Poor strange also very fast, as long as have poor strange, other orcs will have some fear, so now can''t pick out.


    Qiao Yuyu pretends to let the servant go to the basement to get things. He finds that the two of them let qiongqi come up again. He thinks that the basement is cold and damp, which is not conducive to wound healing. Qiongqi has no choice but to accept her arrangement for the time being and clean up a room for her.


    Qiao Yuyu set up a border around the villa. For a moment, the orc''s vitality was greatly damaged, and it was hard to catch up with him here.


    Poor Qi now contains a certain amount of energy, and these things are excellent supplements for the orcs. Qiao Yuyu knows the temptation very well, but because ye Ming is here, Ye Ming will not agree to let poor Qi die now. Qiao Yuyu is still waiting, and she will win only when poor Qi is willing to give up her energy.


    Liu Xi is worried when he sees that poor Qi is hurt and sad. In addition, Ye Ming is not here at this time, and there is no one to discuss. With two more cases, she has a great fear. Now she really doesn''t know what to do?


    Qiao Yuyu arranges a place for poor Qi, and brainwashes the servants here, so that they mistakenly think that poor Qi is an ordinary normal person and take care of them as usual.


    After leaving Liuxi, Ye Ming quickly went to the entrance of the non-human organization at that time. It was in this place that he made friends with the elder. Now when he comes back here, he didn''t expect that there was such a long time between. Maybe even he didn''t expect that he would still be standing here.


    Aunt Wang knew that Ye Ming was coming back for the first time. She was very happy. She called on the left and right neighbors to meet Ye Ming in the street. Ye Ming was a little embarrassed, so Aunt Wang slapped her hand.


    "You''re so good at destroying the camp."


    "Aunt Wang, are you mistaken? It''s none of my business to destroy the camp. It''s the ambition of the people in the organization. The release of the plague is so devastating. Can we not perish? "


    Aunt Wang asked, "where are you now?"


    "I''m in human society now, I''ve been back for a long time..."


    "You little son of a bitch, come back so long, don''t know to come to see me, but also empty handed, really don''t know how you mean."


    Aunt Wang is still joking because she doesn''t know how serious it is¡° I have no chance to joke with you now. I have encountered some problems that need to be solved quickly, otherwise more people will die at that time. "


    Seeing ye Ming''s dignified look, she didn''t seem to be joking. She quickly drove her neighbors away and took Ye Ming to her store. There was no change here, just a little more dust on the medicine cabinet.


    Ye Mingcai feels that time is running out and tells everything before. Aunt Wang is also worried. She really understands what ye Ming says, but how can it help her?


    There has never been a large number of orcs running out of the camp. This is no longer a normal herbal medicine. Even if you smear the orcs'' blood on each other, it will cure the symptoms but not the root cause. In the end, you will die.


    Orcs are the result of black holes and void. All organizations can perish. No matter how long these orcs survive, they won''t live long. Aunt Wang also wants Ye Ming to give up this idea, but ye Ming has tears in his eyes. If she wants him to give up, it will be a big blow to him.


    "Auntie, have you ever heard of an orc who lives well in human society? Still alive. "


    "I''ve heard of that, but I don''t know where he is. Even if there is such an expert, he won''t be here like our ordinary people."


    Ye Ming knows that Liu Xi''s affairs can''t be delayed for a long time, otherwise he won''t have a chance to save him. However, this world expert can''t be found for a while, which makes people unable to start.


    When ye Ming didn''t enter the non-human organization, she studied hard here for a long time, and she taught him a lot, but these are not how to decide the life and death of the orcs.


    Aunt Wang wanted to play a few jokes with Ye Ming, but she couldn''t keep a straight face. It seemed that he was in no mood and couldn''t even play jokes, so she told him something.


    "The orcs in the camp all live in the void and black hole. Although the camp in your eyes is a virgin forest without development, it is a dreamland drawn from the ethereal in our eyes. Therefore, the people bred there are different from us. They can''t live in the place with sunshine and oxygen for too long, Because the combination of these things will attack their surface defense barrier, causing skin cracking and then going deep into the bone marrow. "


    "Of course, I know that you are determined to save them, but there is no way to cure them in this world, unless... Unless you can reach the nihility, where all things originate, and all living things are alive and dead. Maybe you have a chance to save them."


    Ye Ming was fooled by Aunt Wang. He was more and more confused. He couldn''t find out when to give up, just like looking for herbs. Some people had this problem and couldn''t wait any longer.


    Time in nothingness is different from that of human beings. At that time, there will be no time limit. After coming out, things will be right and people will be wrong. Maybe even little Joe is gone.


    "Aunt Wang, although what you said is a method, I don''t have much time. The orcs have suffered from skin cracking. I don''t expect them to have three months."


    Aunt Wang doesn''t say anything any more, and it''s useless to say it. It''s better to let the orcs come out and drink and die happily at this moment. But Aunt Wang doesn''t dare to say this in front of Ye Ming, otherwise the boy''s temper will smash her drugstore, and it won''t be worth the loss.


    When the camp was damaged and the whole army was destroyed, the news soon spread to some people. Although the orcs are dying, the energy they contain is still a treasure in some people''s eyes, and people who want to find them are everywhere.


    Ye Ming suddenly thought of a way, perhaps as long as they are more patient, someone will come to the door. There are all kinds of medicines in Ye''s medicine cabinet, while Ye Wang doesn''t care about him.

 Chapter 819

    Put some medicine in order, wrapped it up, and left a note in a hurry, sneaking away. If Aunt Wang knew that he had taken so many herbs, she would not let him go. At least she would have to be given some money. Ye Ming''s behavior is just as good as his speed, otherwise he would beat her up.


    These herbs will partly alleviate Liu Xi''s cracking problem, but Xiao Qiao''s symptoms are helpless. She is poisoned and her skin is broken. You can''t easily try any medicine on her. Otherwise, Ye Ming knows the consequences.


    Although qiongqi has the most energy, he has the least heart. Qiao Yuyu said a few good words to her and took good care of him to let her down completely.


    Always smiling face to meet, Liu Xi almost can''t see it.


    "I didn''t expect you to have a gentle side. I really didn''t expect that you could not stand the beauty trick so soon."


    "What are you talking about? Qiao Yuyu has a good voice and can''t find fault in her work. Why do I get angry with others?"


    "Who made you angry with her? I can''t stand your gallant face. "


    Poor Qi is lying in bed eating Qiao Yuyu''s food and drinking water. He is also in a beautiful mood. He can live in such a good house because of Qiao Yuyu''s protection. He is right to be grateful, but when Qiao Yuyu comes, his eyes are fixed on others, which makes Liu Xi very embarrassed.


    The injury of qiongqi is much better, but his energy is leaked because of skin ulceration. The crows in the sky are flying all the time, and more and more people are watching him, but they don''t start. They must be waiting for the best time.


    That night, the door of the villa was pried open again. Qiao Yuyu didn''t need to think to know who was coming. Today, he went out with the man. Outside, he could only rely on the street lamp to see the endless darkness on both sides of the road. His psychology was just like the darkness, and he could never see the bottom. He shrouded people together, so that he could never see it in his life.


    The man''s hand is a little dishonest, and he keeps touching it up along Qiao Yuyu''s knee. Qiao Yuyu smiles but doesn''t speak. He pretends that he doesn''t see it. It''s a tacit attitude towards him. This man is quick-sighted and is getting more and more aggressive bit by bit.


    Qiao Yuyu suddenly said, "have you ever heard of the combination of human and animal?"


    "What does Miss Joe mean by that?"


    "This is a story. Since you don''t know it, I''ll tell you that in another parallel world of human society, there are a group of created people who have the advantages of animals, such as the speed of tigers and wolves, the power of cheetahs, the night vision power of owls and so on. These created people are called orcs, They can excavate the energy of a place to a great extent for the people above, and the energy is enough to make human beings immortal. "


    "Miss Qiao is so interesting, and so is the story. I just don''t know what it means? The hotel we are going to is coming soon. Miss Qiao, why don''t you tell me another one


    Qiao Yuyu''s hand raised a group of ghost fire for no reason, and flickered along her fingers. The man''s sight was attracted. He thought Qiao Yuyu was a woman who could play tricks. He wanted to catch the man''s mood, but it was impossible for him to accompany his whole life.


    But unexpectedly, the man''s blood from his eyes played up his white shirt. Qiao Yuyu''s hands were no longer the jumping ghost fire, but the man''s eyes. The car lost its direction with his pain. Qiao Yuyu became transparent from his feet and gradually disappeared in the car.


    A string of firelight hit the stone next to her. The car rolled down the road at random. A figure was gradually formed under the street lamp. The black skirt wrapped her strength, and her explosive figure moved forward step by step. The eyes on her fingertips were still warm, but without blood, she became pale.


    Qiao Yuyu makes a little effort, and the slurry in his eyes explodes.


    "I really don''t want to touch human things, but I can''t help it. This eye is a good medicine for my sister. If you see me, Little Joe, and have paid so much for you today, I wonder if you will appreciate me?"


    Xiao Qiao''s illness is almost the same these days. At least she is conscious and can walk out of bed. But ye Ming is not here. For a moment, she is still very sad. Liu Xi comforts her not to let her think wildly. It''s the most important thing to take good care of herself, but Liu Xi has figured out when she will leave here, so she looks very light at first.


    He accompanied Xiao Qiao to sit in the pavilion for a while. Xiao Qiao said something himself, but Liu Xi didn''t hear it clearly. However, Xiao Qiao''s face was not very good-looking, so he wanted to let her go back to have a rest. However, Xiao Qiao was stubborn and had to wait here for Ye Ming to come back.


    Liu Xi couldn''t help it, so she asked her to wait for a while. Seeing that it was going to rain, the wind was getting colder and colder, and Xiao Qiao''s hair had been blown disorderly. Liu Xi stood beside her to block the wind for her, but she didn''t expect that she was carrying the wind and hurt the wound of her previous skin rupture. Now it was drying on a large scale, and there was blood in it when she touched it lightly.


    "Liu Xi, how can you hurt so much?"


    "It''s OK. These are minor injuries. It doesn''t matter."


    "It''s going to hurt my chest. Do you still think it''s a minor injury?"


    "Don''t worry. I know what I''m doing. You go back with me now. We''ll wait in the villa. Ye Ming will come back. At that time, when you were unconscious, he went to look for medicine for you."


    Xiao Qiao is still subdued, and goes back to the villa with Liu Xi. It happens that qiongqi is ready to go out to find them. Seeing that they help each other back, he is relieved.


    "You two little girls, don''t worry me all the time. I''m a patient and I worry about you like this. Come back and have a cup of tea. Liu Xi, I have something to tell you. Come and let Xiao Qiao sit here."


    Liu Xi''s eyes seemed to have something to do with poor Qi. Liu Xi quietly followed him to the bedroom on the second floor. Poor Qi quickly closed the doors and windows of the room for fear that he would walk a little.


    "What the hell are you doing, poor man? Did you steal something? "Nobody?"


    "I''m not joking with you. I seriously tell you that this place is weird. When I was in the cave before, there were many orcs around here, but as soon as I got there, they didn''t dare to move."


    What poor Qi said is true, but it is not so exaggerated.

 Chapter 820

    Perhaps the orcs felt that they could not fight together. For a moment, they did not dare to step forward. Qiongqi continued.


    "I feel that some of my energy is rapidly decreasing. This villa is consuming our energy to make a border for herself."


    Liu Xi thinks that what he said is Arabian Nights. Unless the caster''s permission, how can anyone lose energy out of thin air?


    "I''m not joking with you. What I said is true. If there is no actual situation, how can I disturb you and tell you such nonsense?"


    It''s impossible to say that you don''t worry about it. After all, life is your own, and who can''t get along with you? But this is too strange, especially if you don''t know the other party''s purpose, the enemy''s secret and I''m clear. If you want to do something, it''s really not good.


    Besides, Ye Ming is not here now. When several patients are together, they can only listen to him. Liu Xi still wants to discuss some countermeasures with qiongqi, at least enough for them to deal with some things. However, although qiongqi is puzzled, this man is coaxed by Qiao Yuyu to say something to him. He still doesn''t believe that he is cheating.


    Liu Xi is ready to think of a strategy to deal with the current situation. After all, the days after that are still long. If he is not ready to wait until his skin cracks and dies, he will be forced to die by Qiao Yuyu.


    It''s a fine day. It''s sunny. Xiao Qiao hasn''t been out of the house since she woke up. She''s in a good mood today. Liu Xi walks in the yard with him. Xiao Qiao also thinks that Ye Ming hasn''t seen him since he fell asleep.


    Liu Xi peels walnuts for Xiao Qiao to make her more nutritious. Xiao Qiao can''t eat them after eating a few. He is very greedy.


    "You two are like this. You are like me. I look numb."


    "It''s none of your business. Go away."


    "I really want to go out and have a look. I have to restrain myself even more than the camp. I can''t go anywhere. It''s really hard."


    Poor strange is grumbling in the heart also afflictive, what difference does this have with detain. Liu Xi white his one eye, this outside is all jackals and tigers and leopards waiting to eat flesh and blood, he also wants to go out also don''t know how to think.


    Qiao Yuyu came back from the outside, with a few clothes in her hand, which she carefully selected in the shopping mall, ready to give to Liu Xi and Xiao Qiao. Liu Xi sees that Qiao Yuyu is no different from normal people. He feels a little uncomfortable. Why are we all orcs and Qiao Yuyu is OK?


    "This is the dress I gave you. Although you can''t go out, you have to dress up." Qiao Yuyu put the clothes on Xiao Qiao''s body thoughtfully, which is very harmonious.


    Qiao Yuyu looks at Liu Xi and feels that she has something to say, but Qiao Yuyu doesn''t want to say anything more now. He brings Xiao Qiao into the house and asks her to have more rest. Xiao Qiao didn''t refuse, but Liu Xi couldn''t see it any more.


    "Qiao Yuyu, we are not your people. We want to listen to your command. What''s the reason that you keep us here?"


    "Imprisonment, Liu Xi, you feel your conscience and answer me. If you didn''t have me, would you live to now? Do you really think I want to save you?"


    "Since you don''t want to save us, you won''t say anything more when we leave now. You see, it''s been several days, and you''ve almost consumed all our remaining abilities. Aren''t you satisfied?"


    Poor strange face at a loss, also don''t know who to support, Liuxi gas field is very hard, she is determined to leave here, but where can go? Poor Qi is ready to let Liu Xi apologize to Qiao Yuyu, but Liu Xiqiang grabs Xiao Qiao''s hand first and is ready to take her away.


    Xiao Qiao is a little flustered and subconsciously leans on Qiao Yuyu. Qiao Yuyu says with a smile: "if you want to go, just go by yourself, Xiao Qiao won''t be with you."


    "Little Joe, I tell you that you are poisoned, and it''s your sister who hurt you. I already know why she did it. From the beginning, we fell into her whole set. Don''t be silly. It''s too late."


    Xiao Qiao doesn''t know what Liu Xi says, but Qiao Yuyu secretly runs the medicine, which makes Xiao Qiao lose consciousness and faint.


    Before Qiao Yuyu still wanted to keep Liu Xi, which is to let Ye Ming owe her, but now Liu Xi is so hateful that there is no need to keep it.


    Liu Xi is not a fool. She feels that she has been killed by consciousness, so she leaves the villa at all costs. But unexpectedly, the boundary set up by her behavior has begun to work, forming a transparent glass wall to block Liu Xi inside.


    At this time, when he saw this situation, he began to believe that his original guess was correct. Qiao Yuyu''s purpose was to imprison them here and extract the energy he needed from them, rather than really protect them.


    Liu Xi tried to fight with Qiao Yuyu, but her skin cracked because of her strong action, and her clothes were soon stained with blood.


    Poor strange came forward to persuade her: "don''t fight, you''ve taken advantage of her."


    "Don''t you just let me watch, today I become her fish, qiongqi. If you are willing to go with me today, I will accompany you anyway, but if you stay here with this enchantress, don''t worry about me and ignore you any more."


    "Don''t you mean to hurt my heart when you say this? Even if we work hard with her, it depends on the actual situation. We can''t forget that she saved us just because we want to leave."


    Qiao Yuyu needs obedient puppets, not thoughtful rebels. It''s useless to keep these people. As long as Xiao Qiao is there, Ye Ming listens to him, so he really kills them.


    "Today, none of you can do without this villa. I want to decorate my villa with your blood, so that the orcs can see what the end of resisting me is?"


    Qiao Yuyu''s body method is strange. The ghost fire in his palm is a fatal blow to the orcs. The more the ghost fire gathers, the bigger it is. He is waiting for an order and can take Liu Xi''s life.


    "Stop it, Joe. What do you mean by that?"


    Ye Ming came out from behind Liu Xi, holding several bags of herbs in his hand, and came back as soon as possible, almost late.


    "Ye Ming, don''t you understand what she means? She has long wanted us to be the source of his energy extraction, and at the beginning he was also vicious. Even Xiao Qiao had to poison him to control you. We already felt that the energy on her body was half less than that when she came. It was this enchantress who was doing trouble."


    "What kind of witch, you speak so badly, don''t you forget that you are the lowly orcs?"

 Chapter 821

    "How can I be like you?"


    When she was in the camp, the people in the organization didn''t hurt Qiao Yuyu, who made mistakes again and again. In addition to the secrets of the organization, she herself was also a person that can''t be underestimated, but there were so few people who told them at that time that now she finds it too late to repent.


    Ye Ming see Xiao Qiao fortunately nothing, block in front of Liu Xi body calm said.


    "It''s against my bottom line to poison Xiao Qiao. Now you want to fight Liu Xi. Qiao Yuyu, you are so bold."


    "People can be used by me. What''s the bottom line? Ye Ming now Xiao Qiao is in my hands. You have to listen to me, or you''ll be a pair of desperate mandarin ducks with Xiao Qiao."


    Xiao Qiao is now poisoned by Qiao Yuyu. For a while, she can''t get rid of her evil hand. She''s not sure about this, but she''s not sure whether Qiao Yuyu can save Xiao Qiao. That kind of toxin has stimulated the rapid separation of ORC blood in her body, leading to skin cracking. This is a natural situation, and can''t be controlled by thin antidote.


    If you don''t find a fundamental solution, even if Qiao Yuyu has the antidote of Xiao Qiao''s poison in his hand, it won''t help.


    Ye Ming is not threatened by her. Instead, he thinks Qiao Yuyu is ridiculous. He reveals his purpose step by step until now. Before that, he didn''t know if he was tired when he was wearing a mask.


    "I will certainly save Xiao Qiao''s life, but you must not be the one who saved her. Today I have seen your cruelty. It''s better to finish the future''s gratitude and resentment today."


    "What nonsense are you talking about, Ye Ming? If the barrier of my villa is broken, Liu Xi and qiongqi will die!"


    "It''s not up to you whether you want to die or not..."


    Ye Ming takes the lead in launching an attack. It''s like an eagle claw grabbing Qiao Yuyu. Qiao Yuyu hides behind and pushes Xiao Qiao out. Ye Ming stops and grabs Xiao Qiao. He''s afraid that the fight will make Xiao Qiao bleed again. Ye Ming''s heart is hanging.


    "Aren''t you strong? Just go ahead and leave, and you will die together."


    Liu Xi, who was standing on one side, couldn''t listen any more. He pointed to Qiao Yuyu and said, "don''t deceive others too much. We were also our former fighting partners. You killed us for your own selfish desire."


    "This friend has been crossed from the beginning. You people only know that I am rebellious. Why don''t you ask me why I have become enemies with you? I don''t even know about this. What else can I say?"


    At this time, Ye Ming thought, Qiao Yuyu said that there is a way out, impossible! The camp has been damaged. This is what I saw with my own eyes. Even if she has a way out, she can''t build another camp. Even if the energy falls into her hands for him to live forever, Qiao Yuyu is also an ORC.


    Or is it wrong from the beginning that Qiao Yuyu is also an ordinary person?


    "I didn''t know why you saved us before. You took little Joe as a younger sister and led us to the present. From the beginning, the people in the organization believed in you, listened to you, and you were their leader. You are not an orc or an ordinary person, but a secret hidden in the camp?"


    "You don''t know, the things I did before really meant to use you, but I absolutely didn''t hurt you. I had no choice but to poison Little Joe. As long as you stay by my side, nothing will happen."


    Ye Ming interrupted her: "the window paper has been pierced, so there is no need to say these compliments again. I don''t want to recover the interest relationship between you and me. I just want you to know that Xiao Qiao has never been your blackmail."


    Ye Ming thought that Qiao Yuyu had saved them several times before, but he didn''t fight with her. He left the villa with Xiao Qiao and Liu Xi. Qiongqi hesitated in the middle and finally left.


    Four people go straight ahead, which has arrived in the suburbs. Ye Ming has already thought about the next step, because he stole a bank card when he came out from Aunt Wang. Although the money in the bank card is not very much, it is still no problem to solve the four people''s basic necessities of life.


    So he took them to a remote Hotel, which was mainly prepared for migrant workers in the city, so the conditions were relatively poor. Fortunately, the price was cheap, and the boss was more realistic, so Ye Ming didn''t think so much about it, and Liu Xi and qiongqi didn''t care about it.


    After two people find a room, they go in to have a rest. Ye Ming takes Xiao Qiao into the room. Xiao Qiao''s spirit is OK now. That is to say, Ye Ming asks the shop owner for a pot to boil medicine for her. Most of the medicine is mixed with tonics, which can promote blood circulation and remove blood stasis, and is good for her health.


    Ye Ming did not dare to delay. The strong fragrance of medicine floated out of the room. Xiao Qiao felt at ease. Smelling the fragrance, he soon went to sleep. In the evening, poor Qi and Liu Xi both ordered rice, for fear of starving their stomachs. After eating, they would go to sleep.


    Qiao Yuyu is very angry when he faces the empty villa. As long as Xiao Qiao is in his hand, Ye Ming doesn''t dare to leave. Unexpectedly, he dares to be tough. Don''t blame himself for being cruel. In fact, Ye Ming can''t imagine the strength that can be used. This is where he suffers.


    In the middle of the night, Xiao Qiao feels that something is gnawing her hand. Suddenly, he wakes up. A shadow like thing appears in front of him. Xiao Qiao is frightened and wakes up Ye Ming.


    "There''s something here. What are you looking for?"


    Ye Ming turns on the light immediately. There is something on Xiao Qiao''s arm, which looks like animal''s fur. But these things are connected with her blood vessels and skin, which seems to burst at any time. How can it be that Qiao Yuyu has given Xiao Qiao poison?


    Ye Ming is still thinking, but Xiao Qiao feels sharp pain all over her body. She has good endurance, and she can''t bear the pain at all.


    "What about Ye Ming? I feel like I may explode at any time."


    "Don''t be afraid, Little Joe. Look at me, right. Look at me..."


    Ye Ming pinches her acupoints from behind Xiao Qiao, which makes her temporarily comatose. On the other side, these blood vessels that need to be opened actually grow vine like hands like plants.


    It''s really poisoned, otherwise how can someone control Xiao Qiao''s body? Ye Ming immediately takes out the silver needle to seal the big acupoints on Xiao Qiao''s body.

 Chapter 822

    Now, no matter whether her skin is broken or bleeding, she needs to force out her toxin first, and how much she can force, so that she can keep an absolutely sober look and face the future.


    Xiao Qiao''s cry wakes up Liu Xi next door. She also comes to have a look. She happens to see Ye Ming losing internal power to Xiao Qiao. She immediately protects the Dharma. If you want to say that the most ruthless person in the world can only count on Qiao Yuyu. She can kill her own sister. This kind of sister is not worth mentioning.


    Ye Ming is very clear about Xiao Qiao''s symptoms. The previous enmity must be put down now to make Xiao Qiao have a way of life. If ye Ming is half hearted now, it must be Xiao Qiao who is injured. Maybe she can''t save her life.


    Qiao Yuyu is hateful, but there are still many opportunities for this woman to deal with her in the future. There is no need to seek revenge for her at the expense of Xiao Qiao now.


    Ye Ming has always been a reasonable person. Xiao Qiao can break him free from death with all his heart. Unconsciously, Liu Xi is already sweating. But ye Ming is still holding his mind and passing his internal power to Xiao Qiao to help her volatilize the residual poison. However, the more limited this is, the more severe the skin collapse of Xiao Qiao will be.


    "Ye Ming doesn''t seem to be able to do it like this. Should we change our way? I don''t think Xiao Qiao can support her any more."


    "Now Xiao Qiao has lost both qi and blood. If I stop, her only support is gone. Liu Xi, you stop first, and you can''t be involved any more."


    "How can Ye Ming say that? I know what I''m doing. Xiao Qiao is also my sister. She can''t have time."


    As time goes by, Ye Ming feels that it''s almost dawn, but Xiao Qiao still flows in his blood like a bottomless hole, and he hovers on the edge of life and death.


    The door was suddenly pushed open at this time, and the one who came in was not others, but qiongqi. He had heard the movement of the next door since yesterday afternoon, but he didn''t come here. Instead, he chose this time to make Liu Xi have something incredible.


    "Poor strange, how did you come?"


    "You have no way to save her. Except for me, you should stop here. Otherwise, it''s not a good thing to involve yourself."


    "What are you talking about? Why can''t I understand?"


    "In fact, I always know the identity of Qiao Yuyu, but I didn''t tell you that she is not a thin person. She is another creature born by the organization, which is a kind of energy body higher than orcs and ordinary people. She has transformed into a human form, and needs to constantly absorb energy to release huge energy at the same time."


    "I''ve reached a peace with him before, so I''ve been keeping it a secret for her. I didn''t tell you, but I didn''t expect that she would attack Xiao Qiao in order to deprive Ye Ming of her energy. She wanted Ye Ming to become her sword and help her kill some people."


    Liu Xi still doesn''t understand that qiongqi has always been a man without a plan. For such a long time, besides using brute force to solve problems, he really doesn''t know that he has other means, but he can''t manage so much. He stares at Ye Ming.


    "Before, when I left the organization, I left a way for myself. This is an energy body, which is provided as a treasure by the organization, and this energy plus my blood can save little Joe.


    It''s enough to dilute the toxic energy and break through the toxins of all things in the world. Only in this way can Xiao Qiao become a normal person. Liu Xi doesn''t care about anything else. When poor Qi says he wants to use his own blood, Liu Xi already knows that poor Qi will only have half his life if he doesn''t die.


    I didn''t expect Ye Ming to refuse him.


    "Xiao Qiao''s life is a dangerous existence for me from the beginning. I can protect her today, but I hope everyone can live better. Even with that energy body, she is still a breakthrough for Qiao Yuyu, and I don''t think Xiao Qiao would like to do so."


    "Ye Ming, what are you talking about? Do you want to sacrifice Xiao Qiao? You don''t want to think about who has been with you for such a long time. If Xiao Qiao dies, what will you do?"


    Ye Ming slowly took back his hand, and the light in the room was not as bright as before. Ye Ming said: "in fact, Xiao Qiao has already told me what kind of person Qiao Yuyu is, but she still believes in her and listens to her arrangement. She has always been a kind person. How can you let me sacrifice qiongqi to save her today?"


    "Even if Xiao Qiao can survive, how can you let her live if she knows that qiongqi died to save her? I''ve given little Joe tranquilizer. She''s unconscious now. I''ll freeze all the blood in her body until I find a way to save the orcs, and then bring her back to life. "


    When looking at Xiao Qiao, her ruddy cheeks become transparent, her blood no longer flows, and her temperature drops in a straight line. Liu Xi already knows that Ye Ming is serious this time.


    So the next step is to take revenge on Qiao Yuyu?


    "What are you going to do next? Is there anything we need to do?"


    "I asked Aunt Wang before. She said that when the orcs who lived in non-human organizations came to the human society, only one of them lived the best. This one may have opened a channel to the void space in the human society at that time, and he found the balanced energy between the orcs and human beings in the space, so that he could survive."


    "To reach this realm, we must break through ourselves, just like human beings say to become immortals. This step is inseparable from the alchemy I believed in at that time. This is my next plan. I want to go to the place where there is alchemy to practice and break through the bondage of the body as soon as possible to reach that realm."


    When Liu Xi heard this news, he still felt incredible. As long as a normal person knows that it is impossible for a person to become an immortal. No matter who you are, as long as you are a body, no one has such good fortune. He also said that it takes a lot of effort to escape from the body.


    "Ye Ming, have you really thought about it? This step is unknown. If you take your own life, you will fail to live up to our hope for you."


    "I''ve thought about it clearly, and I''ve got the nearest way. Just like I could accept the orc camp at that time, now I can still see another kind of practice in Taoism that I know. Xiao Qiao needs to give it to you."


    Liu Xi can''t do it, "you can''t do it like this. Since you can go to Taoism, so can I. We can take Xiao Qiao with us. Besides, Taoist places are very suitable for the nourishment of corpses."

 Chapter 823

    "You asked me to take her. I can''t protect her for a moment. What can she do?"


    "Since you are my friends, I hope you can take good care of Xiao Qiao. Her body needs to be kept in an extremely cold place, and your skin rupture can only be alleviated in that place. I have found the place, in a well not far away in front of me, which is the place of ye family before me, Now I give her to you, and you must live until I come to you. "


    Ye Ming himself doesn''t know how much courage it takes to make this decision. The story he just told is obviously to deceive Liu Xi, because his next step is to step into the endless abyss and find the answer in the abyss, which is the result he wants to get in the parallel world, whether it''s medicine or immortality, To escape from the bondage of the body, one needs to leave the soul out.


    For a long time, there is no lack of people who seek immortality and Tao in human society. They try all kinds of ways to get rid of the fetters of the body and change the root of happiness, anger, sadness and happiness. These people are collectively referred to as those who seek Tao.


    The ultimate goal is to live forever. Whether the orcs in human society want to live longer or the ordinary people want to embrace forever, these people are based on the Tao and find the need to live longer.


    Ye Ming studied medicine before. He knew very well how to use his own energy to improve himself to a higher level. However, there must be sacrifice and abandonment in this promotion. His reluctance made him hesitate for a moment. This time, he also made up his mind to improve himself to a higher level.


    I didn''t expect Liu Xi to be so excited about what he said.


    "Ye Ming, even if you are right, the bones of the losers from ancient times to the present can be piled up into a mountain. Do you have another one? The laws of nature can''t be changed. If one can get rid of these burdens casually, there will be no one on the ground. Although we are orcs, we all know from the heart how long we need to live, but you humans rely on your knowledge and do many wrong things


    Poor strange side also advised: "Ye Ming, I know you want to save Xiao Qiao, but I also hope you can ponder, only you understand, these things can determine your next way."


    Ye Ming is confused, he is still hesitating, whether or not to give up, but time has no choice for him.


    After Xiao Qiao is trapped by Ye Ming''s magic, some fluorescent changes have taken place in her body. Ye Ming quickly walks up to Xiao Qiao. Her frozen skin can''t bear the rough waves in her body and reacts again.


    Liu Xi in the side to see clearly, this time is Xiao Qiao himself chose to give up, give up his next time chose to sacrifice.


    "What are you doing, Little Joe? Don''t you believe I can save you? You must be awake. Only if you are alive is my next hope. Little Joe, I won''t let you die! "


    "Ye Ming, we all know your feelings with Xiao Qiao, but this time it''s her own choice. Let''s respect her this time."


    After the orc''s skin was completely broken, he saw his bones, which could not keep its original posture in the human society. Like countless fireflies running out of her, they flew to the ceiling and then scattered.


    Xiao Qiao is in front of Ye Ming''s eyes, and gradually becomes a white fog, and then disappears between heaven and earth.


    "I will take revenge for this. Qiao Yuyu, if you don''t go to hell, Ye Ming will swear not to be a human being."


    Liu Xi can''t help it any longer. He falls into the arms of poor Qi and starts to cry. Today''s ending of Xiao Qiao may be their future ending. It''s just a matter of time. He can''t swallow his breath when he sees that his old friends are scattered like this.


    "Ye Ming, we must take revenge for Xiao Qiao!"


    That night, Ye Ming looked at the darkness and the distance alone, but he didn''t have unprecedented peace in his heart. For such a long time, what was the reason why he had been running all the time? Is it for this little bit of energy? What can he do with or without these energies? They can''t make her happy or bring him anything.


    Ye Ming feels that he is wrong. The purpose of cultivating immortals is to get rid of these troubles. However, since the cost of getting rid of these troubles is sacrifice, Ye Ming opens the window and sits on the windowsill with the traffic at his feet. The round moon is like Xiao Qiao''s face, and her outline is so clear.


    Liu Xi said that he respected Xiao Qiao''s choice, but this kind of respect needs to be put down too much. Ye Ming always felt that he couldn''t do it before, but today he found that Xiao Qiao didn''t leave too many marks in his heart.


    Qiao Yuyu looks at the energy bead in his hand and feels that Xiao Qiao has passed away. It''s really disappointing. At that time, they all saved her in vain. It''s impossible to control Ye Ming now. Even Qiao Yuyu didn''t expect that Xiao Qiao chose to die.


    This is in front of her innocent little sister, will make such a great sacrifice for the people they love, Qiao Yuyu can''t help sneering.


    "What do you think your sacrifice is? For my grand plan, you are just a small piece of chess. If you die, you will die. There is no burden. Ye Ming''s next step will not be easy. You two desperate mandarin ducks will meet soon.


    Qiao Yuyu seized the time to start her next deployment. She had already communicated with the personnel in the military base, so her next step was to show her ability among these people, so as to further master them. The man just before was very satisfied with Qiao Yuyu''s performance and wanted her to do something with her, and Qiao Yuyu agreed.


    At noon today, it''s time for the two of them to further negotiate. Qiao Yuyu dressed up early and put on a red dress. The servant drove her to the building in the center of the city. The building in this place is still different from the building organized at that time. After all, the building organized by the organization is built on its own site, But the human edifice is overcrowded.


    Qiao Yuyu moves forward step by step. It feels like her map. Every step is her own field.


    "I''m very grateful for Miss Qiao''s face."

 Chapter 824

    "You don''t have to say that. Since we are all friends, it''s my courtesy to be honest with each other."


    "All right, Miss Joe, please go inside."


    The prepared Western food comes up step by step. Qiao Yuyu holds a high glass in her hand and shakes red wine in the glass. Her attractive red lips seem to send a dangerous signal to a man, but the man can''t help falling in love with her.


    "People say that they all depend on fate for emotional matters. I think Miss Qiao must have her own choice. Why don''t you tell me what kind of man you need today and whether I can be your man?"


    Qiao Yuyu pretends not to understand what it means. "You are joking. I have no intention for these things now. On the contrary, I am more interested in your career. It would be good if I could play a role in your company."


    "Miss Joe, I''m really upset to say that. You can come any time you want."


    The two people clinked their cups to express their agreement. The meal was just a few mouthfuls. She behaved elegantly, like a fairy who didn''t eat fireworks. The man was crazy and invited her to go to the shopping mall upstairs. Qiao Yuyu wanted to refuse, but the man had something to do with his future need, so he agreed.


    There are many people in the shopping mall. Valentine''s day will be another period of time. In fact, she doesn''t understand the complicated etiquette of human society. She just sees that the lovers are happy, which makes her think that little Joe can''t help being angry. She''s really a haunted woman. Even if she dies, she will leave some nightmares.


    "Miss Qiao, do you like any of these jewelry?"


    The array of gold jewelry looked like rubbish to her. Without even looking at it, she walked away from the platform. Then he refused the subsequent invitation.


    "I''m tired, too. I want to go back and have a rest."


    "Miss Joe, I''ll give you a ride." A man''s hospitality.


    "No, my servant is downstairs. I''ll just go there. If I''m about to go to work, please send me a message so that I can go to work when I''m ready."


    The man indicated that he could come any time he wanted, so he didn''t have to be too polite. After that, he left in the car.


    In her eyes, all the flowers along the way are just tools to be used. She needs to establish her own military base as soon as possible before Ye Ming''s reaction. Qiao Yuyu makes a camp step by step, and Ye Ming seems to break through the confinement of human thought, and it is clear in front of her eyes.


    He resigned from Liuxi and qiongqi, and went to the remote mountains by train alone. Here are the rolling mountains, and the picturesque scenery in the distance makes him relaxed and happy. Since he is a little nostalgic for the virgin forest in the organization at that time, and this picture of the world does not hide so many dangers there, it is fascinating.


    The voice of the believers came from the hillside in the distance. This is the place Ye Ming found after a long time, where he broke away from the sea of suffering. There were a lot of refugees here before, but after they were cured, they all scattered and stayed. This Taoist temple is for people to believe in. It has been so many years.


    The moss grows green after the rain, which covers the bluestone slab. Ye Ming feels the trauma left by the years, just like his heart, since it has unprecedented peace.


    This place is still in the human world, so its layout and structure are similar to those of ordinary temples, which makes Ye Ming feel very friendly. He just doesn''t know how deep the water in this temple is and whether he can completely control it.


    Ye Ming has arrived at the foot of the mountain. If you go further, you will see two words written on the stone tablet: Tea sect.


    It turns out that this is the name of this Taoist temple. There is a religious place hidden in the rolling mountains of Mianyang. We can see how powerful this religion is. I hope the guidance is correct this time. When ye Ming got to the stone tablet, no one stopped him, but when he went further, he found that there were organs arranged along the way.


    There are several mechanisms with traction ropes, which ye Mingzhi deliberately avoided. However, there are still some mechanisms that are scattered on the leaves of plants. As long as they are touched, they will bring burning pain. I don''t know if this is to prevent people from entering, or is this temple a little strange?


    Not long after Ye Ming went forward, he came down along the Qingshiban. A group of people and several people carried two buckets of water down the mountain. They happened to meet Ye Ming face to face.


    "Dare to ask little brother, is this your temple?"


    "Who are you? Our place is in the back mountain. Outsiders are not allowed to enter. You don''t have to go any further. If you are injured by these organs, it''s not good."


    "I don''t know something about master. I want to come here with all my heart. Please help me."


    "I don''t know how many ordinary people are like you every year, but the results are not all the same. I advise you not to go up any more, and go down the mountain honestly without your heart."


    Is there anything else on the mountain? Can''t people enter? Seeing ye Ming disturb their time of carrying water, the man points forward. If you can board safely, someone will introduce you.


    After that, a few people continued to walk down. Ye Ming didn''t delay to go up the mountain any more. Qingshiban road was the right way to go up. There were many kinds of sounds on the mountain, some of them were animal calls, and some of them were the footsteps of people coming and going. Ye Ming didn''t know why the echo of the mountain was so loud. Since he could choose this place as the foundation of cultivating immortals, there must be a cave in the mountain.


    There are many mechanisms in front of him. Fortunately, Yeming can avoid these mechanisms. In front of him, he is just a child. I don''t know how these people still have the courage to take them out. They have been behind for so many years. One second they are still thinking about things, but they are careless. Unexpectedly, they step on something the next second. The clear voice attracts Yeming''s attention, I raised my foot and looked as if I had stepped on a toy.


    It''s a small boat made of wood. Are there children on the mountain? How can there be such a small thing? Ye Minggang felt something wrong. He saw that the leaves next to him were stained with blood, and there was a valley below. He had a bad idea.


    In Ye Ming''s mind, did someone fall from here, or was it a child? It''s not that there''s no such possibility. After all, many people accidentally step on the air in order to avoid the mechanism. But ye Ming is afraid to take risks for the time being. However, this bloodstain obviously points to someone at the foot of the mountain. He looks around to make sure there''s no one around.

 Chapter 825

    Ye Ming holds the tree in one hand and looks down the mountain in the other. The river passes underneath, and the shape of the trees nearby is changeable. Although it has the beauty of a beautiful river, it is extremely dangerous. If you are not careful, you will die if you are washed down by the river.


    It seems that the person who fell is more or less dangerous, but ye Ming always feels that it''s not so easy to escape. Ye Ming pulls a tree to look down. Unexpectedly, the tree is broken. Ye Ming''s foot slips and falls down. He tightly closes his eyes in the air and grabs it with his hands. But this place has already been touched, There is a step below, and Ye Ming happens to fall on it, which corresponds to a cave.


    It turns out that the child didn''t fall by himself, but chose to jump by himself. The main reason is that he came to this place, which is their secret base. It seems that there is wind inside, so this cave is connected with each other.


    Ye Ming walked forward cautiously for fear of making some noise, but it was so quiet that he could hear someone talking.


    "Everything in the church has been arranged properly. When Zhang Jiaoren dies, there will be something we want in his bones."


    "Are you sure? Some words are naturally good, if not, I will throw you into the stove and let you turn into ashes. "


    "There''s another thing I want to tell you. It says that we have been watching the astronomical phenomena recently. It seems that a heavenly man is coming to us. He will be welcomed by Haosheng at that time. He says that he can make our teaching reach a higher level."


    "Well, I''ve heard a lot of such words. It''s just a hoax. Let him do what he should do. I don''t have so many opinions."


    "I understand."


    After a long time, there was a voice: "don''t come here, let others doubt." After that, there was no sound inside.


    Ye Ming heard the footsteps and quickly wanted to hide to one side, but this left and right are not good, had to stand in the middle of the hole.


    "I''m the one you said. I''ve come. Why don''t you pick me up?"


    "Yellow boy, who are you? How can you come to teach me? I''m not sure! Did you hear what we just said? "


    "I heard a few words, but from the beginning to the end."


    Ye Ming''s eyes were dark, and he was carried by this man with one hand. Just now, there was someone on the roadside who could really cultivate his mind. When ye Ming was still worshiping him, that person spoke.


    "You can go here alone and find out what we''re talking about. You''re smart. Now that you''ve come up, I''ll have a reason not to accept it. It''s the back mountain. It''s not that we can''t go up. You''ll go up from the main gate with the believers tomorrow, and then I''ll make arrangements for you."


    "Thank you, master."


    "I can tell you, some words should be said less, otherwise it will cause public indignation, but I will execute you all."


    The man turned his head and left, muttering that the boy should pay more attention.


    At the sign of the guide, Ye Ming took another road. In the distance, this place is a pavilion built by borrowing the steep mountain. It seems that it has a history of hundreds of years. Unfortunately, Ye Ming had never heard of it before, otherwise he would have come earlier.


    After saying goodbye to Ye Ming, Liu Xi and qiongqi began to love the landscape of the world. They took Ye Ming''s bank card and bought food everywhere, trying to make the rest of their time complete. At that time, qiongqi also loved Liu Xi, but qiongqi had too many shortcomings, It''s not a good husband at all.


    Liu Xi almost refused him. Fortunately, the place was chosen by the roadside. People around him threw roses at him. Liu Xi reluctantly agreed.


    Poor strange began to make more efforts to take Liu Xi to eat, drink and play together, orcs in the end of the world only one death, even if the best life can not escape a death, if you can in the last time and their loved ones together, it is not a good choice.


    But they also hope not to meet Qiao Yuyu, or they will fight for half a day. In fact, she is not an orc, a single energy body, which contains something that they can''t control, but if she is allowed to do evil in human beings, Ye Ming will not spare her.


    Before dawn, Ye Ming began to walk up the mountain with a large group of people. Among these people, there are believers who eat fast and chant Buddhism, practitioners who yearn to cultivate immortals and become Taoists, and people who can''t live there and want to beg for food. Ye Ming was among them, and walked slowly up the mountain with the army.


    There is a sect on the top of the mountain, which is called Chajiao. Chajiao is a rare sect of cultivating immortals in the world, and it is a real sect that has been born of immortals. Many practitioners come here with admiration in the hope of being liked. Among the sects, Ye Ming wants to cultivate Taoism. This is the best place. Of course, whether he can be accepted or not depends on fate.


    After climbing the mountain, I finally saw the majestic hall gate. The Golden Dragon and colorful Phoenix were depicted on the vermilion gate. When the sun shone on the gate, the two beasts seemed to be alive. They were so lifelike that they were about to fly out of the gate.


    There are two Dharma protectors standing on both sides of the hall door. The Dharma protectors glare, giving people fear and seriousness. Ye Ming looks at everything in front of him stupidly, or feels magic and awe. After a while, I saw the vermilion door slowly open, and several dignified sect disciples slowly came out from behind the door.


    As soon as everyone saw that someone was coming, they all put their hands together to show respect. The people in this sect were also extremely modest, and they didn''t feel superior at all. They all saluted back.


    At this moment, one of the disciples of the tea sect yelled at the crowd.


    "Those who wish to burn incense can enter at any time. Those who want to join the school can follow me. "


    The man did not wait, but turned around and walked towards the back of the hall door. As soon as those who wanted to learn arts saw that the guide was about to disappear, they all rushed up the mountain. Fortunately, the hall door was big enough, otherwise it would be blocked in an instant.


    Ye Ming also followed the crowd to the backyard yard and took a glance. There were probably hundreds of people here. Ye Ming was puzzled. At that time, there were not only a few people outside, but now there were only a hundred and ten left. Just when ye Ming was puzzled, he heard a person next to him whisper to Ye Ming.

 Chapter 826

    "Little brother, you are really powerful. If I hadn''t followed you just now, I would not have been able to get in. It seems that you also have the strength. So many people are crowded together, and you don''t have a red face and a heart. I admire you."


    As soon as Ye Ming heard this, he knew that this man was the one who had been following him all the time. He thought that this man was a thief. Unexpectedly, he followed him into the inner courtyard. It seemed that he helped this man open the way. Ye Ming didn''t care with a smile and asked later.


    "Elder brother, there were a lot of people just now. Why are there so many people left in this inner courtyard?"


    Ye Ming asked, this elder brother is like a dam that has opened a gate. He began to talk about it. It turns out that there are countless people who want to enter the tea sect and practice, and there are countless people who have the courage to come here to learn skills. Every day, there are countless people coming.


    The elders of the tea sect thought of a way to select people on the first day of each month. The first 100 people who entered the backyard were qualified. And not all of them could learn anything. They had to go through countless tests to become real children of the tea sect. Ye Mingyi understood all of them. Then he asked the elder brother.


    "What are we going to do?"


    Ye Ming asked the elder brother again. Seeing this, he also scratched his head and said with an embarrassed smile.


    "I don''t know about this. It''s my first time to come in. I couldn''t squeeze in before. I''m still relying on you. Haha, haha."


    As soon as the words were finished, I saw a man coming from the outside of the hospital. He was greasy faced and looked fat. When he looked at him, he felt affable. His small eyes narrowed slightly and swept into the crowd. He walked back and forth, as if he wanted to see through everyone''s mind.


    After a while, the fat man looked at Ye Ming, who was originally a man of practice. His elegant temperament and good-looking face attracted the fat man''s eyes in an instant. Although we all pay attention to strength here, a good face is easier to be popular than others.


    "You come and register and follow me."


    The fat man pointed to Ye Ming and said that Ye Ming had done everything in a daze, and then followed the fat man. He only heard the fat man say to Ye Ming.


    "Hello, little brother, I''m in charge of the kitchen here. Just call me fat. I''ll work under my hands in the future. I''ll take you to your dormitory first, and I''ll explain the rules here later..."


    Ye Ming is very happy when he looks at the good character of the steward. After all, he wants to get along with him for a long time. He doesn''t have much to say. It won''t be long before Ye Ming understands the basic situation here.


    Because this tea sect is a famous sect in the world, and there are many servants in the suolimen, Ye Ming became a member of the tea sect kitchen very smoothly.


    Although he is just a worker, Ye Ming is also satisfied. Unconsciously, Ye Ming has settled down here. Every day before dawn, Ye Ming gets up and starts to clean the kitchen, wash dishes and wipe tables. He is also conscientious, which is unimaginable in the camp. However, Ye Ming is so relaxed and skilled at this time.


    Every morning, you can see a very devout figure, quietly sweeping the fallen leaves on the ground. In the eyes of the fat steward, such a figure is always a happy smile and recognition. In the eyes of those elder martial brothers, it becomes a deep jealousy, and these elder martial brothers are also satirical Ye Ming with flowers, Every time Ye Ming hears those words, he just smiles and never cares.


    In the back mountain of this sect, there are many medicinal materials. Sometimes these medicinal materials will be taken to the kitchen to make medicinal food. Of course, not everyone in the kitchen can cook. New comers like Ye Ming can only do chores by burning fire and sweeping the floor.


    Just today, Ye Ming was assigned by his elder martial brother to start a fire to prepare the medicinal food. He put the medicinal materials in different categories, and then began to put them into the pot.


    Ye Ming is burning a fire while watching the elder martial brother put herbs in the pot. Suddenly, Ye Ming sees a herbal medicine Huailian in the herbs, which should not have appeared. Huailian is originally a poison. If you eat a little, you will vomit and diarrhea.


    If you eat too much, your life will be in danger. The shape of this sophora flower is similar to that of the red flower. If you don''t distinguish it carefully, you can''t see it at all. Moreover, this sophora flower is just in the red flower.


    When ye Ming saw it, he stood up immediately. His finger reached into the red flower and wanted to take the Huailian out. Unexpectedly, the elder martial brother was angry when he saw it.


    "New comer, what do you want to do? It''s against you, isn''t it? Do your servant''s work well, are these things what you should do..."


    What the elder martial brother said was quite ironic, and he finally grasped the handle of Ye Ming, but he said it vigorously. Ye Ming didn''t care as soon as he heard it, because he violated the rules here, and he couldn''t die even if he took the medicine.


    Ye Ming apologizes with a smile, and finally makes the elder martial brother stop his anger. It seems that the elder martial brother forgives Ye Ming a lot, and starts to put herbs, and then he starts to say something intentionally or unintentionally, which is polite but mean on the surface.


    When the medicated food is ready, several people come and serve it separately. Then they take the medicated food out of the kitchen. Ye Ming looks at it and shakes his head and sighs. He says in his heart that he can''t sleep well today.


    Sure enough, just as Ye Ming is about to sweep the floor and wash the dishes, he suddenly hears shouts from outside the kitchen. Qingfeng hears that he preached to his elder martial brother for a long time at noon today. Ye Ming smiles and knows that someone must have been poisoned. He asks this person for questioning.


    At this time, the elder martial brother outside was also scared. He was crying for his father and mother, but he couldn''t tell why. At this time, Ye Ming came out of the kitchen door to see what had happened. When the elder martial brother saw Ye Ming coming out of the kitchen.


    Suddenly feel thought of what, direct Ye Ming to those who come here to investigate said.


    "It''s him, that''s him. I felt where he was making a fire when I made the medicated meal today, and he must have given the suspicious poison."


    The elder martial brother seemed to have caught the straw and insisted that it was Ye Ming''s medicine. The tone and expression made people on one side believe it.


    At this time, one of the leaders stopped the elder martial brother''s shouting and asked him to tell the story in detail.


    After listening to the elder martial brother''s story, we saw that the leader looked at Ye Ming. Ye Ming knew when he looked at this man''s eyes.

 Chapter 827

    It''s not good. I''m afraid these people believe what the elder martial brother said. It seems that they can''t escape.


    All the people are looking at you and saying one by one, but none of the brothers who worked with Ye Ming came out to help Ye Ming. So Ye Ming was tied up and came to the house of the Reverend.


    "Listen to the disciples. You''ve given the poison. Come on, I''ll teach you who ordered you."


    Ye Ming knelt down on the ground and looked at the tea God in front of him. He saw that this man was wearing a boa robe and brocade. He felt like a thousand troops just standing there. Moreover, Ye Ming did not see the dignity of the superior,


    After hearing the teacher''s question, Ye Ming knows that he must not make a mistake at this time. Otherwise, it''s not just kicking out of the school. Ye Mingyi just says it.


    "Qijiaozun, this medicine was not released by the disciple. The disciple swore to heaven that if it was done by the disciple, he would rather be struck by lightning."


    Ye Mingxin swore, and his tone was firm. The Reverend priest on one side frowned. At this time, a white bearded elder stood up and pointed at Ye Ming''s nose. He was not worried about the Reverend priest on the other side. In the eyes of the white bearded elder, Ye Ming was already guilty.


    Ye Ming looks at the elder who glares at him and looks at the Reverend priest. He seems to understand something in his heart. Then he moves in his heart and says to the Reverend priest.


    "Qijiaozun, I really didn''t do this kind of furtive business, but I know that someone intentionally mixed poison into the food, which caused the present situation."


    Ye Ming said firmly. As soon as Jiao Zun listened, he looked at Ye Ming. His eyes seemed to see through Ye Ming''s thoughts. When the elder with white beard saw Ye Ming say so, his face sank. When he saw that Jiao Zun''s eyes, he suddenly accused Ye Ming loudly.


    "Son of a bitch, do you still want to say that there is a traitor in our tea sect? You ambitious man, if you want to split the unity of our tea sect, you can be punished. The sect should punish him severely and drive him out of the mountain."


    The old man seemed to be very angry. He immediately knelt down and asked to punish Ye Ming severely. At this time, some members of the church also knelt down with the old man and asked him to punish the shameless man.


    At this time, the Reverend priest has seen that Ye Ming is definitely not the one who used the medicine, but in full view of the public, and the elder with white beard has knelt on the ground.


    If we can''t deal with it properly at this time, we will be divorced from our heart and morality. Although this matter hasn''t been bothered to such a degree, sometimes small things will lead to big things. As the leader, I deeply understand this truth. Moreover, jiaozun didn''t want to make the whole tea sect restless for the sake of a new comer.


    "I''ve been teaching you for a short time, and I haven''t practiced the skills I taught you. Now I''m driving you out of my school, and you won''t be allowed to practice in my teahouse for the rest of your life. Do you have any complaints?"


    Jiaozun finally made a decision. After listening to the punishment, Ye Ming knew that jiaozun had believed his words. Looking at what the elder with white beard had done, Ye Ming thought about it secretly and said to the jiaozun.


    "I told jiaozun that I had learned some medical skills when I was in the mortal world. Although the poison was not put by the disciple, the detoxification disciple also knew something about it. Moreover, the disciple also hoped that jiaozun could find out the truth and return the disciple''s innocence."


    Chajiao Zun looks at Ye Ming''s vow. It seems that the antidote technique is easy for Ye Ming. He is stunned for a moment, and then asks curiously.


    "You are full of self-confidence. If you can save these martial brothers, that''s all. If you can''t, it''s a worse crime. It''s not as simple as driving out of the mountain gate. Think about it."


    This teaches Zun to finish, Ye Ming is in the heart a joy, hurriedly nodded to agree to come down, everybody carried up a poisoned disciple, see this disciple''s face turns blue.


    At this time, he was already paralyzed on the stretcher. It seemed that he was seriously poisoned. I just heard the disciple who was carrying the stretcher murmur in a low voice.


    "My elder martial brother has been to the cottage for more than ten times, and he has vomited his gall."


    Although this person''s voice is small, he is still heard clearly by Ye Ming. Ye Ming smiles a little and doesn''t say much. Ye Ming points out his hands quickly on the person, and then takes out a small package from his arms.


    The package unfolded, and there were rows of silver needles. Ye Ming picked up the silver needle and quickly punctured the man''s finger. He saw that the man''s fingertip was bleeding green blood. When the green blood was finished, he saw that the green blood was flowing out.


    Ye Ming wiped off the blood, then wrapped it up and said to the people around him, go and get a bowl of salt water. Soon the salt water came over. After Ye Ming fed the man, he let the man lie down. But at this time, the man''s face was much better, and everyone on the scene knew that Ye Ming had cured the man.


    The man miraculously recovered from the Kung Fu of a cup of tea. Jiaozun came forward to have a look at it. Then he burst out laughing and looked at Ye Ming with gratification.


    The rest of the time Ye Ming began to treat all the people who had been poisoned. After some hard work, it was night, and he just listened to the teacher.


    "We''ll have a banquet tonight to celebrate our little miracle doctor."


    Looking at Ye Ming and listening to him intentionally, is Ye Ming what he is? One of the elders standing behind the master looked at him with no expression. He saw that the plan was going to be in the middle. As long as the master died, he could get the seven treasures of the Pearl, which was the dream of the immortals.


    Ye Ming''s appearance this time can also be seen that the depth of the water in the church is actually a set-up. Is it really because there are too few treasures in the church that we have to make such a bad policy?


    Ye Ming had not thought about it carefully, but someone took the initiative to find it at the banquet. He said that the banquet was just all about sitting together to eat. Several large tables were placed on the ground, and with the help of moonlight and candle fire, it had a flavor.


    "Thank you, little brother, for relieving the poison in the teaching. Thank you very much."


    After the elder said this, everyone raised their glasses to drink together. Ye Ming also heard someone muttering in a low voice. He said that any little miracle doctor could see that it was poisonous. It must be the elder''s poison. Who dares to solve it?


    Ye Ming secretly wrote down who that person was. It can be said that he must also be a powerful person. Are they all here in peace, waiting for good luck? It seems that this is certainly not a superficial situation. Ye Ming feels that the mountains in Mianyang have a sense of general trend. He must be advantaged here. Other people also like this.

 Chapter 828

    Everyone at the dinner table is in a hurry to find Ye Ming to drink. Ye Ming also knows that at this time, he can''t refuse the kindness of the other party. His just performance is really rooted here. If he shows the lofty or unsociable mood at this time, his life will not be easy, so Ye Ming drinks a lot tonight.


    This dharma sect is very optimistic about Ye Ming now. First, Ye Ming is calm and self-contained in the face of many criticisms. That is not what ordinary servants can do. If you want to achieve the state of Taishan falling in front of you and not changing your face, it is the psychological quality that can be cultivated only through the tempering of life and death.


    The second is Ye Ming''s medical skills. What''s the status of the tea sect? Nothing can stop him in the world. Of course, the poison of those disciples can''t defeat the tea sect. But in such a short period of time, they can cure all these people, which makes the tea sect look at him with new eyes.


    It''s not impossible to let the master treat each other with propriety, just because he has become a disciple of his own family. That''s another matter.


    Jiaozun sits on the throne and looks at everything in front of him with a smile. At this time, Ye Ming drinks more and more wine. Jiaozun just looks at Ye Ming with a smile and thinks about how to make him do his best for his sect.


    A banquet, we eat happily, we help each other back to their homes, of course, Ye Ming or back to the dormitory where he lived.


    The next day is not bright, Ye Ming will get up early, standing beside the bed Ye Ming may be yesterday really drink too much, touched his head, at this time or some dizziness.


    Ye Ming sits beside the bed and starts to use his whole body''s energy to eliminate the spirit of wine. It doesn''t take long for Ye Ming to stand up, and then he repeats the work of sweeping the floor, washing dishes, chopping firewood and boiling water.


    At this time, the fat manager came to the kitchen in a hurry, as if looking for something. When he saw Ye Ming squatting by the fire and adding firewood to the stove, the fat manager was greatly relieved. Then he quickly walked to Ye Ming and said as he walked.


    "My Lord Ye Ming, what''s your worth? Why do you still do these chores? Hurry up and clean yourself up, and then follow me to see your honor."


    The next morning, jiaozun sent Ye Ming to the main hall to find him. Jiaozun wanted to know ye Ming first. Yesterday''s scene was too busy, and it was not the time to ask questions. In the morning, he wanted to settle Ye Ming down early. Then he asked his men to look for Ye Ming early in the morning.


    But at that time, Ye Ming had already left the dormitory and went to the back of the mountain to cut firewood and carry water. Where could he find it? When ye Ming came back, he was busy making a fire and boiling water, so he didn''t go back to the dormitory at all. At this time, his followers didn''t know what ye Ming was doing, so they had to find the fat headmaster. The fat headmaster was shocked and said in his heart.


    "My dear, how can this Reverend teacher value Ye Ming so much? I''m looking for Ye Ming before dawn."


    Then the fat manager started everyone to go to the back mountain to look for it, and he went to the kitchen. As the manager of the kitchen, the fat manager could not tell Ye Ming''s work and rest time clearly, but he could still do it.


    When he came to the kitchen, he saw Ye Ming who was burning a fire, and then he had the short flattering words. When ye Ming heard this, he said, is the Reverend teacher in a hurry? How come he just wanted to find himself? Then he simply touched his face and walked towards the Reverend man. As he walked, he listened to the fat manager say to Ye Ming.


    "I can''t be so unreasonable when I see the trusted man of the sect. He''s still angry because he can''t find you all the time. If he says something unpleasant, don''t talk back, you know."


    It seems that the fat boss is painstakingly pointing out Ye Ming. In fact, it''s also a way to get close to Ye Ming. Ye Ming nods and says yes. After a while, they arrive at the door of the dormitory. At this time, they just hear that the trusted person of the sect is angry in the room.


    "A little Ye Ming, you can''t even do this thing well. If you delay the important task of jiaozun, you can''t think about it one by one."


    The so-called third class official in front of the prime minister''s door, a servant of the sect, in the eyes of the miscellaneous workers, is the superior man. At this time, the only arrogance in the room is that man. The rest of the miscellaneous workers bow their heads and dare not show any disrespect. At this time, the fat headmaster pulls Ye Ming''s clothes and signals that Ye Ming is looking for him, Then he coughed gently to show that someone came here.


    At this time, the hands of the cult Master heard the sound of coughing and slowly turned to look here. There was the ferocious color on his face. When he saw Ye Ming, the man''s face seemed to have changed a trick and quickly turned into a smiling face. Then he flew to Ye Ming and said as he walked.


    "My Lord Ye Ming, you can make me easy to find. You can let the servants do the dirty work in the future. Master jiaozun called me to pass you today, but you almost made me wait for God. Let''s go now, and don''t let him be impatient."


    As soon as Ye Ming heard what the man said, he laughed to himself that there were no ordinary people in his followers. His ability to talk to others and to the devil implied that he could not learn what he wanted to learn. Ye Ming even said he didn''t dare, then he followed the man and walked towards the main hall.


    When Jiao Zun saw that Ye Ming was just asking for help, he asked about his family and the origin of his medical skills, and the answer was already noon. In order to show his favor to Ye Ming, Jiao Zun left Ye Ming to have a meal together. After finishing the meal, Ye Ming returned to the residence of the factotum. At this time, Ye Ming''s eyes will be different.


    Who is jiaozun? He is the one who can become an immortal. He holds the treasure of the whole sect. You should know that jiaozun has the treasure that the immortal is dreaming of. If he is happy to give it to Ye Ming, Ye Ming''s status will be extraordinary. Everyone looked at Ye Ming and gradually became respectful. Even the fat manager was extremely respectful to Ye Ming.


    At night, when ye Ming is ready to change his clothes after washing, he suddenly finds that his package is missing. Ye Ming is stunned.

 Chapter 829

    Who will take their own package? There is nothing valuable in the package. Ye Ming turns his head around to inspect the people around him. After looking around, Ye Ming has a good idea. So Ye Ming quietly closes the door of the cupboard, and then lies down to sleep.


    Ye Ming has a good idea, but the man who took Ye Ming''s package is looking at Ye Ming''s action at this time. This man lost something. Shouldn''t he yell to look for it? Why is it that this lost thing seems to be nothing wrong? He is asleep.


    Is this man''s heart so big. This night, Ye Ming slept as sweet as ever, but the man who stole the package couldn''t sleep well after seeing ye Ming''s silence.


    The next day, Ye Ming was still the first to get out of bed. As usual, Ye Ming picked up the shoulder pole and prepared to go up the mountain to cut firewood. When ye Ming walked through the kitchen window, he saw a flame like thing jumping out of Ye Ming''s hand and just landed on the firewood pile in the kitchen.


    After a while, the whole kitchen was filled with thick smoke, which filled the whole yard, while everyone sleeping in another room was choked by the smoke.


    Everyone got up in a panic and put out the fire. When the house was in chaos, everyone picked up everything that could hold water around and ran towards the kitchen. Some people had already started to put out the fire with water. At this time, the fat manager was worried, but all of them were in charge here.


    He must be responsible for such a big accident. While directing the crowd to put out the fire, the fat headmaster began to think about what he should say in front of jiaozun to exonerate himself. At this time, Ye Ming also came to the kitchen, put down his shoulder pole and entered the fire fighting boom.


    Ye Ming let the fire go. Ye Ming''s purpose is to take back his package. Ye Ming knows that the fat manager took it. Yeming found yesterday that the fat manager''s eyes were wrong when he came back. Maybe it was because he was guilty. Every time Ye Ming came, the fat manager would stare at him unconsciously, As if as soon as I make a sound, the fat boss will come to me.


    Who is Ye Ming? He can come out alive in those treacherous places. What''s more, Ye Ming thought of a strategy for a small kitchen manager. Now the strategy has been successfully implemented. When the fire is out, it''s time to close the net.


    The fire was very strange, and soon it was put out by all the people. When they came into the house, they saw that the firewood fire was burning. Fortunately, it was found in time, otherwise the houses around would suffer. After a while, everyone went back to the dormitory one after another. The fat boss was going to report the fire to the top, but he heard Ye Ming stop him before he went out.


    "Steward, wait a minute. I found my things stolen."


    Ye Ming saw that the fat manager was going out, so he called him in a hurry, but how could the protagonist go. On hearing this, the fat boss''s guilty attitude is particularly obvious. Seeing his body, he quickens his pace. People around him feel that Ye Ming''s words are already very loud. How come the fat boss doesn''t seem to hear it.


    At this time, it seems that Ye Ming did not walk a few steps, then quickly came to the fat manager and blocked his way. The fat manager saw that Ye Ming blocked his way, which made his heart more empty and said to Ye Ming fiercely.


    "Get out of the way, or you''ll be sorry to delay my report."


    Fat boss''s vicious tone makes people around more confused. Who is Ye Ming? That''s the current red man. Let alone reporting the fire, even if ye Ming set the fire, nothing will happen. After hearing that fat boss''s vicious words, everyone thought that fat boss was confused by big fire.


    Of course, the fat boss also knows that his words are not reliable, but he has to go. Ye Ming found that the package was lost yesterday, so he came to look for it today, and he was the first one to look for it. Looking at Ye Ming''s smiling appearance, the fat boss estimated that he had leaked his whereabouts.


    Fat manager wants to go, but ye Ming can''t let him go out. Ye Ming''s one is gently placed on fat manager''s shoulder. Fat manager wants to get rid of it, but he finds that no matter how hard he tries, the palm seems to grow on himself, but he can''t get rid of it. Fat manager sees that there is no other way to deal with it now, so he says to Ye Ming.


    "If it''s lost, everyone should look for it. It''s normal to get it wrong in a hurry. Let''s look for it."


    The fat manager can only ask people to start looking for it, but they don''t find Ye Ming''s things. They look at Ye Ming one by one,


    All the people searched all the cupboards, but there was no thing for Ye Ming. At this time, Qingfeng, a little disciple close to Ye Ming, came to a cupboard. The cupboard belonged to the fat manager. Qingfeng slowly touched the cupboard door with his hands, and suddenly heard the urgent call of the fat Manager.


    Qingfeng''s frightened hand immediately shrinks back, and the people also look towards the direction of the voice of the call, only to see that the fat manager''s face is pale at this time, and he is sweating. At this time, you don''t have to guess that Ye Ming''s package must be in the cupboard.


    Ye Ming gives Qingfeng a look. Qingfeng nods. He clenches his teeth and grabs the handle of the cupboard with both hands. Then he pulls it hard. The cupboard opens quickly and a package appears in the cupboard. Ye Ming lets go of the fat manager, walks slowly to the cupboard, takes out a package, and shakes it, At this time, the fat boss has become bloodless.


    "Let''s break up and do what we should."


    Ye Ming''s words make people confused, this all caught people, how this matter. Ye Ming got his package and followed the fat manager out of the door. At the door, Ye Ming asked the fat manager.


    "Come on, what''s the steward doing with my package? I don''t have any valuables here. It''s not worth your money if you steal it."


    Fat boss this matter has recovered a lot, know ye ming to leave his face, light said.


    "There''s nothing else to do with taking your package. I called you into the kitchen, and your identity makes people wonder. A kitchen worker has such superb medical skills that people have to doubt your intentions."


    Ye Ming listen to the fat manager said that it is reasonable, but ye Ming know at this time afraid not as simple as on the surface.

 Chapter 830

    And if so, the fat boss directly asked himself why he had to do that furtive thing. The more Ye Ming thinks about it, the more he feels that it may be something behind someone else''s back. Then he leaves here and goes to the main hall where the Taoist priest is. If ye Ming wants to do something like this, he''d better tell the Taoist priest first, just in case.


    There are also many hidden secrets. They don''t know about these old things. Ye Ming is a newcomer to Taoism. If he wants to see you, it''s an important matter, but the fire has gone out, and the people above didn''t report it.


    Ye Ming was stopped as soon as he got to the front of the hall.


    "Look at the new disciples. They regard themselves as the emperor. They just come and go, and they don''t want to see where they are? What kind of immortals can we build if we don''t clean six like this? "


    "This person is Ye Ming, who was brilliant at the banquet the day before yesterday. He is also a doctor. Is there something wrong?"


    "There are so many things in this religion. If you want to be like him, how can the next people discipline you?"


    The man looked at him from a distance: "I know you said that, but you see, he obviously came to complain."


    Ye Ming walked up the bluestone steps step by step. There was a long distance between the temples. It was hard to get there for a while. But I heard that there would be a ceremony for the Presbyterian Council to choose disciples in a few days. If he behaved well, he might be accepted as an apprentice and begin to cultivate immortals.


    Jiaozun''s apprentices are the closest to the spirit of heaven and earth. They are just like a tiger on the road of cultivating immortals. Ye Ming plans to do so, but he always feels that this is not as just as he imagined, and that the accompanying interests are common.


    "Ye Ming, come back quickly. Now jiaozun is negotiating in the main hall. You can''t disturb him. You go back with me quickly. I have something to tell you."


    Qingfeng even drags Ye Ming to one side of the woods. This is where they often cut firewood in the kitchen. It''s not a meal at this time, so there are fewer people.


    "If you make people angry now, you won''t be chosen by the time you choose a disciple. It''s better to calm down and cultivate immortals."


    "I understand what you say, but I just can''t bear these people. I''m just deceiving them too much."


    Ye Ming, who used to be a powerful man, is now bowing his head here. He is really angry. He just doesn''t know what can be achieved in this sect.


    It''s a waste of time for Ye Ming to stop pestering with these people. Walking in the woods with Qingfeng, Ye Ming feels that there are many Ganoderma lucidum on the ground, and they have been growing for more than 100 years. If they were sold in the store, they would make a profit. Why didn''t he know the location here was so good before?


    "Qingfeng, how long have you been here?"


    Qingfeng thinks for a while, and thinks that Ye Ming is also straightforward and does not beat around the bush.


    "I''m here because my sister believes in Buddhism and has some friendship with the elders here. I''m only a few months earlier than you."


    In this way, Qingfeng is not very familiar with it. Ye Ming leads him to go on, and the trees become denser and denser. Even the sun can''t shine on the ground. The wet ground can sink his feet in. Qingfeng regrets that he wants to go back, but he slips and falls.


    "Ye Ming, please give me a hand. It seems that there is something on my feet. I can''t get up."


    Ye Ming quickly turned back to pull him, but the mud under his feet sank deeper and deeper. Unconsciously, it reached his ankle. Ye Ming threw a steel needle out of his sleeve and stuck it into the tree. The special silk thread was very strong. He pulled the breeze in one hand, and then forced himself out of the mud.


    "Let''s go back quickly. It''s terrible here. My back is cold. It''s weird here."


    Ye Ming still wants to move forward, because he hears the sound of water in front of him. That is to say, the front is either a cliff or a river. But the woods are so dense here. Ye Ming asks Qingfeng to stand aside, uses the silk thread of a steel needle to swing to the front, and steps on the branch to look forward. He does not expect that it is a huge depression.


    Half of the huge pit full of trees is filled with water, and it has not been managed for many years. There are many strange fish in the water. Ye Ming is almost still at the base himself. After all, only in the camp can there be the product of gene mutation which is different from that of normal fish, and there are also.


    It''s more like someone deliberately raises them. Ye Ming jumps down from the tree carefully and finds Qingfeng. Qingfeng''s legs are shaking. Seeing that Ye Ming''s face is dignified and doesn''t dare to say a word, they go back quickly.


    Ye Ming''s brain is full of giant fish with sharp teeth. He is afraid that things in the camp will run out through the black hole. Orcs can live in human society, and these fish can also live. But why are they here? Normally, they should die soon because they have no food. The more he thinks about it, the more he has a headache. It''s not a simple way to cultivate immortals, For all this has its cause and its effect.


    Looking at Ye Ming''s sad appearance, Qingfeng is also worried. The next day is the day to choose his disciples. Whether he can stay is also a problem.


    There is a lot of work in the hands of the manager. Let Ye Ming and Qingfeng go to sweep the steps, but ye Ming goes reluctantly.


    "If I could sweep the floor and cultivate immortals, the cleaner would have become an immortal."


    "If we can''t choose the old disciples, we can only sweep the floor here or be driven down the mountain."


    "How many elders are there? Who are they? "


    It''s not clear that Qingfeng has just arrived. There are only a few common ones. One is the elder Xu Wei who deals with daily life, and the elder Xu Qing who has a big temper. The others are in a closed state.


    "The two elders can''t see them if they don''t have a big deal, but the Reverend priest is kind. Other leaders are not small, and they always look for trouble. "


    Ye Ming sweeps the floor carelessly. After a while, he fooles around. He pulls the breeze down along the Qingshiban. There are cliffs all around. The Qingshiban gets narrower and narrower. Ye Ming wants to fly, but he is tired of walking.


    "I''ll take you to a place where there are many valuable things. We can make a lot of money when we take them to the bottom of the mountain."


    As soon as Qingfeng was scared, he quickly refused and said, "if we are found, we will die. You don''t know, before that, some people wanted to take the medicinal materials from the mountain. They were soon caught and killed in front of the people. "


    "This mountain is not theirs, so why kill people? These people really have the means to recruit and kill people. "


    "You don''t know, many places here are taboo, external propaganda is to protect the foundation, these things in the mountains can''t move, or they will die."


    Ye Ming has seen so many open mountains, and he has never seen anyone say that he can''t move. This place is determined to move.

 Chapter 831

    Ye Ming knows that Qingfeng''s heart is very afraid of the forbidden place in the back mountain. When he follows Ye Ming, he keeps looking for reasons to make him give up the idea of collecting herbs. Who is Ye Ming? He is the one who comes out alive in the camp, and Ye Ming doesn''t intend to explore the idea of the forbidden place. He just wants to go to the back mountain to find some herbs to refine herbs.


    Although there are two elders in charge of the back mountain, compared with the Tiancai and Dibao, the deterrence of the two elders is obviously not as good as the temptation of Tiancai and Dibao.


    With these words, Ye Ming comes to the back mountain with Qingfeng. When ye Ming and Qingfeng come to the foot of the mountain, Ye Ming knows that this is a treasure land of geomantic omen. Moreover, the land is fertile and the aura is thick. The light purple fog rises in the lush vegetation.


    Ye Ming was surprised. The fog was not ordinary condensation of water vapor. It was a kind of spiritual fog caused by too strong aura of heaven and earth. Ye Ming knew that the place was amazing when he saw it. However, Qingfeng was stunned and looked at everything in front of him. Qingfeng blurted out a word.


    "Sunshine censer produces purple smoke..."


    Ye Ming was stunned after hearing this, and then he looked at the murmuring breeze with a smile. Ye Ming felt that the poem read by the breeze was just the scene of the back mountain at this time. Ye Ming and Qingfeng stood there to enjoy the wonders of the back mountain.


    I saw the light purple smoke was penetrated by the golden sun. It seemed that countless elves appeared in the purple fog. They were laughing and playing in the fog. There was a stream on the top of the mountain in the distance. The spring water flowed from the top of the mountain to the foot of the mountain along the gully in the mountain. At that time, the stream rags were like silver mirrors, Reflecting the light of the sun, it looks brighter.


    When the water from the top of the mountain glides to the foot of the mountain, a pool is formed. The water is very clear. Where can fish swim? Ye Ming and Qingfeng look at it curiously. They all say that when the water is very clear, there is no fish. But it seems that the various kinds of fish here have violated the common cognition of these people.


    They are just like granny Liu entering the Grand View Garden, enjoying the magical scene. It''s so beautiful, and they feel the uncanny workmanship of nature. Ye mingqingfeng sighs in their hearts.


    I don''t know how long it took for Ye Ming to come back. Ye Ming sighs that beautiful things are easy to get lost. Suddenly, Ye Ming thinks of Xiao Qiao. Xiao Qiao will like the scenery here. Ye Ming is heartbroken. Whenever Ye Ming thinks of Xiao Qiao, he will feel remorseful and heartbroken.


    Ye Ming shook his head and said to the breeze.


    "Qingfeng, don''t think it''s important for us to get down to business."


    After listening to Ye Ming''s words, Qingfeng comes back from the beautiful scenery. When she hears that Ye Ming is doing business, Qingfeng still has some doubts. However, when she sees Ye Ming''s action, Qingfeng is completely dumbfounded, and her face turns pale, as if frightened.


    Ye Ming leaves the lush grass beside him, and then a large Ganoderma lucidum appears in front of him. Ye Ming smiles incomparably and reaches out his hand to pick it off.


    At this time, suddenly a hand pressed Ye Ming''s arm, and then Qingfeng''s anxious voice rang from his ear.


    "Ye Ming, don''t do it. Let''s just come here and have a look. Don''t do anything stupid. If we''re found out, we''ll be finished."


    When Qingfeng sees Ye Ming''s action, he is scared out of his wits. The whole person subconsciously stops Ye Ming''s action and quickly says such words. Ye Ming hears Qingfeng''s voice as if begging and says to Qingfeng.


    "Qingfeng doesn''t matter. If you don''t pick it, you can watch it for me first. When I finish picking it, you can share it with me. Don''t worry. If I''m caught, I''ll take responsibility for anything. I''ll say that I threatened you to come here. What do you think?"


    Ye Ming had seen through the heart of the people in the camp for a long time. He said that the shangqingfeng knew that it was not enough for him to stop Ye Ming, so he released his hand. But he was still concerned and told Ye Ming not to be discovered.


    In fact, people don''t come here all the time to take care of Houshan. As we all know, it''s a forbidden place in Houshan, and the intruders have been killed here. Therefore, apart from the patrol guards and two elders, there are few people who come here from time to time to check.


    At this time, Ye Ming didn''t think much about it. When he saw Baoyao, he couldn''t help but immerse himself in it. Ye Ming took the Ganoderma lucidum, smelled and looked to determine the year of the Ganoderma lucidum. Ye Ming nodded slightly, as if he had determined the year of the Ganoderma lucidum. Qingfeng asked curiously.


    "What''s the matter, Ye Ming? Do you know the year of Ganoderma lucidum?"


    "Of course, I think the Ganoderma lucidum will take at least 500 years, and it''s full of aura. If you take it to refine medicine, it can not only enhance your skill, but also improve your physical strength."


    Qingfeng listens carefully. He is shocked. It''s all resources. As a student of the factotum, he is called around in the door. Why is it because of his lack of self-cultivation and skill.


    If this Ganoderma lucidum really has such an effect, it may not be a bad thing to steal these medicinal materials today. We all know the truth that man does not do for himself, but it is still a little lacking to let Qingfeng summon up the courage to make a decision.


    Along with Ye Ming''s slow progress, he found several years old Ganoderma lucidum. Ye Ming was very happy, and the feeling of treasure hunting came up. Ye Ming pulled up the breeze and walked to the forbidden place.


    As a person with excellent medical skills, the skill of searching for medicine is also extremely powerful. In addition, the ability of perceiving medicinal materials is better than that of ordinary people. Moreover, this is a place where people are outstanding and treasures are everywhere. You can see the century old Ganoderma lucidum and ginseng by opening the grass.


    So after a while, Ye Ming suddenly found that his pocket was not enough, and he only saw that he had two big ganodermas in his hand.


    Ye Ming''s heart aches. He only found the tip of the iceberg and found so many miraculous drugs. If he went to the back mountain, there would be some treasures waiting for him.


    But at this time, he has no place to put the elixir. Ye Ming suddenly looks at the breeze behind him. As soon as the breeze looks at Ye Ming, he knows what he means. He swings his hands crazily. Ye Ming smiles and doesn''t speak.


    Ye Ming suddenly thought of why he didn''t refine these elixirs into pills. In this way, they are not only easy to store.

 Chapter 832

    Even if there are ten times and a hundred times more herbs now, you don''t have to worry about them. Say dry dry, Ye Ming with breeze came to a secret place, here is a cave, is two people find medicine.


    There is more than one such cave here. They saw many of them here, but they didn''t know what danger was in the cave, so they never got close to it. But when they thought about refining medicine, Ye Ming thought it would be better to find a cave to hide first.


    When ye Ming came to the cave, he was quite satisfied with it, and the cave was deep. He thought that the movement of refining medicine would not disturb the patrolling guards outside.


    At this time, Ye Ming began to put the picked herbs. After the herbs were placed according to their functions, Qingfeng stood there silently and began to concentrate. At this time, Qingfeng looked at Ye Ming, and his body seemed to feel the danger, so he quickly stepped back.


    All of a sudden, Ye Ming opened his eyes. His eyes were very clear. The essence of Taoism came out of his eyes. He saw that Ye Ming''s spiritual power was attached to the medicinal material and suspended it in the air. The air began to spell.


    "As the spirit of the furnace trapped in the world."


    As soon as the words were finished, Ye Ming seemed to have a huge empty shadow in front of him.


    "The heart is fire, refining all things in the world."


    At this time, I saw that the medicinal materials suspended in the virtual shadow of the medicine stove began to spontaneously ignite, and the medicinal materials began to burn. I saw that Ye Ming didn''t use his divine consciousness to control the natural materials and treasures on the ground to fly into the virtual shadow of the medicine stove. Not long after, all the miraculous drugs picked by Ye Ming entered the virtual shadow of the medicine stove.


    When the medicinal material began to burn, the breeze was not frightened. If you want to stop it, you don''t know what ye Ming''s purpose is. For a moment, the breeze was in a dilemma. When you saw that although the medicinal material was burning, it didn''t coke like the wood in the woodshed. Instead, it began to melt with the burning of the medicinal material.


    This makes the breeze breathtaking and awe Ye Ming.


    The medicine slowly melted in the empty shadow medicine stove, forming a colorful round liquid. Look at Ye Ming again and take a deep breath.


    "The lung is gold, forging everything in the world."


    The golden light in Ye Ming''s chest flashed and entered the medicine stove. The golden light turned into a giant hammer and began to beat the liquid continuously. The wind, who thought that the hammer would smash the liquid, was stunned again. When the hammer hit the colorful liquid, it seemed that it hit the metal, In Qingfeng''s mind, there was the sound of striking iron.


    When the hammer hammered down, many black spots appeared in the liquid. With the drop of the hammer, the black spots separated from the liquid and were cremated to nothing by the heart. Ye Ming saw that there was not much impurity removed from the liquid, and then he opened his mouth again.


    "The spleen is the earth, carrying all things to merge."


    At this time, I saw that the liquid medicine began to merge slowly. The fusion is not the fusion of mixing together, but the fusion in essence, which takes place inside. I saw that the liquid medicine slowly gathered together, and then quickly rotated. The fusion of liquid medicine is very fast, Ye Ming pinches Jue to wring to print.


    "Kidney for water, life, fundamental."


    As soon as the words were finished, the green light in Ye Ming''s body flashed, and then it seemed as if there was a light rain in the medicine stove. At this time, all the elements in the four elements of gold, wood, fire and earth in the medicine stove turned into light and returned to Ye Ming''s body, and then the rain fell on the medicine liquid, and then passed through the medicine liquid and fell below.


    The raindrop looks like an entity, but in fact it is nothingness. After the raindrop falls in the liquid medicine, it falls to the bottom of the medicine stove with part of the liquid medicine. Before long, the liquid medicine is consumed by the raindrop. At this time, at the bottom of the medicine stove, there are more than ten white pills the size of a thumb.


    When ye Ming finishes his work, the medicine stove disappears, and then the pills fly into Ye Ming''s hands. At this time, Qingfeng is already looking at the pills in Ye Ming''s hands. Ye Ming takes a look at Qingfeng''s gaping eyes, which is funny and deliberately wants to tease Qingfeng.


    See Ye Ming took out three small medicine bottles, and put all the Dan medicine into it, and then the three medicine bottles were all put into his pocket. Look at the breeze, a face of disappointment, but dare not go forward to ask for Ye Ming.


    With Ye Ming''s skill in refining medicine, Qingfeng doesn''t dare to go there. Moreover, it''s a forbidden place, and nobody cares about it. The most important thing is that Qingfeng treats Ye Ming as a real immortal at this time.


    When ye Ming pretends to leave, suddenly there is a voice in the distance. It seems very sad. Ye Ming is not in the mood of joking. At this time, they look at each other as if they are confirming the authenticity of the voice.


    At this time, another sad voice came. This time, the voice was even louder. Ye Ming rushed to the cave entrance in an instant. After observing at the cave entrance, he found that no one came and walked towards the place where the voice came from. At this time, the voice sounded again, which let Ye Ming know the exact location of the voice.


    At this time the breeze quickly catch up with Ye Ming, pull Ye Ming, said in a hurry.


    "I said, my elder brother, let''s go. Since this is a forbidden place, there must be something ominous. Even if there is no such sound to attract people, it will be too late for us to run."


    At this time, Qingfeng no longer wanted to get the pill, this life is almost gone, who still thought about the pill.


    When the sad voice rings out again, Ye Ming''s curiosity is raised to the peak, and Ye Ming says to the anxious breeze.


    "You wait for me here for a while. I''ll go and have a look and come out."


    Without waiting for the breeze to answer, Ye Ming walks towards the cave. At this time, Ye Ming seems so persistent, because ye Ming feels that the cry seems familiar, but he doesn''t remember where it is. It''s just that Ye Ming knows that there won''t be such a sound in this human society.


    Ye Ming just wants to go in and confirm. At this moment, the fat headmaster is bringing his new disciples to the forbidden area and is preaching to these new clerks. Just at this moment, a team of patrol guards go to the forbidden area.


    As soon as the fat headmaster asked, he knew that something had happened in the forbidden area. Because of the respect of the elder, the fat headmaster was also allowed to enter the forbidden area, so he followed him at will. When the fat headmaster arrived at the cave entrance, he suddenly found that he was in the troubled times beside the cave.

 Chapter 833

    Unexpectedly leaked a foot to come, fat manager quietly came to this rock, quickly grasped the foot, quickly pulled the man out, saw the breeze panic fell fat manager''s body.


    Ye Ming just entered the cave, and soon the sound sounded again. When ye Ming felt the energy contained in the sound, he felt something wrong. Ye Ming was sure that this was not a beast in human society, and he quickly walked out of the cave. When ye Minggang appeared at the entrance of the cave, he was surrounded by many people holding knives and guns.


    Ye Ming has been thinking about the beast in the cave. He didn''t expect to be discovered in such a short time.


    Looking at the pale breeze, Ye Ming shakes his head. He feels that this breeze''s psychology needs a good exercise. At this time, only the faint voice of the fat manager sounded.


    "Ye Ming, now there are all kinds of human and material evidence. You have to break into the forbidden area. I think you are really finished. Let''s talk about it. Is there anything else you want to say?"


    Fat boss is excited at this time, but no matter what, he can''t show it on his face. At this time, he just listens to Ye Ming.


    "I want to see you."


    Ye Ming also knows what to say at this time, but it''s useless. After all, he was blocked by others, so he had to go to jiaozun to find a way. Fat manager see Ye Ming that calm expression, then hate can''t suppress, said to Ye Ming.


    "Don''t worry, even if you don''t say it, I''ll let you two be put in front of the Reverend priest."


    The fat manager told the people around him viciously.


    "Someone tied these two people up for me and took them to the place where they were worshipped."


    Ye Ming was taken to the main hall of jiaozun, but at this time, jiaozun had already gone out on a tour, where was the shadow of jiaozun? Jiaozun didn''t see Ye Ming and Qingfeng, but saw another person, that is Xuwei elder.


    Xu Wei''s old face is white and his mouth is cheap. He looks mean. When ye Ming is detained, the elder Xu Wei''s eyes are a little excited. I don''t know whether it''s because ye Ming is excited or something.


    "Elder Qi, Ye Ming and Qingfeng, the two disciples of miscellaneous service, broke into the forbidden area without permission. They startled the forbidden objects and were found and captured by us."


    The fat manager respectfully tells the story, while the Xu Wei elder just looks at Ye Ming with a smile. I don''t know what the elder is thinking.


    At this time, Xuwei elder is considering the pros and cons of killing Ye Ming. If ye Ming is killed, it will offend jiaozun. After all, jiaozun knows how to take care of Ye Ming.


    At this time, Ye Ming suddenly said.


    "Elder, it''s all the disciple''s fault. Elder martial brother Qingfeng was forced to enter the forbidden area under the threat of me. I hope elder can be kind enough to bypass elder martial brother Qingfeng."


    After hearing this, Qingfeng was immediately moved to a mess, and the Xuwei elder also spoke at this time.


    "In view of what you have done in that forbidden place, now I feel that if you strip your qualifications as candidates, do you have any opinions?"


    What the elder Xu Wei said was not to ask them what they had to say. But ye Ming has something to say. Ye Ming then wants to explain, but the breeze pulls Ye Ming for a while. It seems that if you say that again, don''t talk. This punishment is light. What do you want.


    Ye Ming did not care, because these words must be said, it is related to the social order of the world, which can not be careless.


    "Tell the elder, I suspect that there is something wrong with the forbidden area and the monster in the cave. This should not appear in the real world. If the monster is released, it will be a catastrophe in the world. I hope the elder can see clearly."


    As soon as Ye Ming finished, he saw that the elder''s face suddenly pulled down. When the elder wanted to scold Ye Ming, a terrible roar came from outside the shop. Suddenly, people in the hall changed their colors, especially the Xu Wei elder. Ye Ming also realized that his guess had become timely.


    At this time, the Xuwei elder and the people in the hall quickly stood up and walked towards the outside of the hall. At this time, there was no one to take care of Ye Ming''s affairs. When ye Ming realized the seriousness of the problem, he also stood up. Under the slight shaking of his body, the ropes tied to him broke one after another, and Ye Ming also ran towards the outside of the hall.


    Just ran to the hall of Ye Ming will see, a whole body rotten strange big bird, Ye Ming a look exclaimed.


    "I don''t know the birds."


    I don''t know the bird, I don''t know the name, which means I don''t know the danger, and I''m not afraid of anything. This kind of bird is extremely fast, and its outer feathers are as hard as iron, and it has the magic power of invulnerability. Moreover, the speed of this bird is also at a loss. When people encounter this unknown bird in the camp, they usually choose to avoid it, because if they fight, unless one party dies, they will never die.


    At this time, I don''t know the bird''s body feathers have rotten, only half of the failure left, the cry is sad, and its action is not as easy and elegant as before.


    Ye Ming knew at once that this unknown bird must have been suppressed by the rules of the real world, which led to the whole body''s corruption.


    But ye Ming is puzzled why the birds in the camp appear here. Ye Ming thinks a lot of things, including qiongqi, Liuxi, Qiao Yuyu and Xiao Qiao.


    But this is not the time to read the old love, Ye Ming suddenly seems to think of something, and his face suddenly becomes very pale. Ye Ming knows that if his guess is really correct, the world will become hell, or another camp.


    Ye Ming clearly remembers the scene when the camp exploded that day.


    The surrounding black hole is getting bigger and bigger, and all the energy begins to become unstable. At this time, the camp begins to shake violently, and the people around, including the orcs, become helpless. What should we do.


    At this time, people are saying that every day should not be called ineffective. The earth''s crust is still shaking, and at this time, cracks begin to appear on the earth. With the shaking of the earth, the cracks gradually grow longer and larger. And there is only a faint red flash in this crack.


    Ye Ming knows that this is the manifestation of the underground magma to erupt. Ye Ming looks at the black hole. Ye Ming knows that it is the door to reality. Ye Ming takes the orc brothers to run towards the black hole, and the big bang begins at this time. Only after the crack has cracked to a certain extent.

 Chapter 834

    The earth stopped shaking, and then the red snake magma came out from the ground fissure. People were frightened. Ye Ming was so frightened that he led the orcs to run under the black hole. Now the only way is to enter the real world to avoid the doomsday disaster, but the real world is not a long-term solution for the orcs.


    But now there is nothing we can do. The explosion of the camp can''t be stopped by any means. Just as Ye Ming is running towards the black hole, the wild animals in the sky and on land are also running towards the black hole. These wild animals are born with the ability to avoid danger. It''s better to run to the black hole than to wait for death here.


    Ye Ming finally understood that the birds and beasts came to the real world through the camp, and these birds and beasts may have followed the world where the orcs escaped to come here.


    When it comes to the real world, after Ye Ming blurts out the name of the big bird at the door of the hall, the elder Xu Wei looks at Ye Ming in surprise. The elder Xu Wei thinks that Ye Ming knows the name of the monster. The elder Xu Wei anxiously walks up to Ye Ming and asks excitedly.


    "Ye Ming, how can you know the name of this monster? If you tell the origin of this monster, it will be a great contribution to our tea sect."


    Ye Ming felt as if he had something to hide from himself. At this time, Ye Ming also wanted to know why the bird appeared in the back mountain of the tea sect. Ye Ming gave a sign to elder Xu Wei.


    Xu Wei was stunned at first, and then looked at the people around him. They walked toward a hidden place in the main hall. As soon as they got to the small room, Ye Ming spoke first.


    "Elder, I know what you want to ask, but first I want to know what your intention is to catch this unknown bird, and I can tell you that this unknown bird is very dangerous."


    Elder Xu Wei was stunned. Ye Ming asked himself first, and then he wanted to laugh. But after hearing Ye Ming''s question, elder Xu Wei became serious immediately. See this empty tiny elder some serious say.


    "Ye Ming, for the sake of your respect, I''ll tell you everything you can say, but you should tell me everything you know, including the situation that you don''t know about birds."


    Seeing ye Ming nodding his head, the elder Xu Wei slowly told the truth. It turned out that not long after the birds and beasts entered the real world, they were discovered and captured by the immortal practitioners here. Moreover, the immortal practitioners found that there were some powerful monsters among the birds and beasts, whose abilities could be transferred to themselves.


    All of a sudden, the circle of these immortals began to be lively, and some elders of tea sect began to study these monsters. In the process of research, people found that some of these monsters'' abilities could make people evolve rapidly and reach the state of being free from the body and wandering outside the world. After discovering these, the elders began to capture and domesticate these monsters.


    But these monsters can''t be tamed all the time, and they are rare and unwilling to be killed, so they can only be raised. And it''s strange that the monsters don''t eat non-human blood essence, and if there is no human blood, these monsters will soon die. Helpless, the elders can only use human blood to feed.


    Hearing this, Ye Ming''s heart is full of resentment, but it doesn''t show on the surface. Ye Ming also knows what the Xuwei elder said. He is afraid that the cultivation of immortals is no secret. After thinking about it for a while, he tells the elder about the unknown bird.


    After some hard work, both of them have mastered the information they want to know, but at this time, the two faces are not very good.


    When the two men appeared outside the hall again, the unknown bird had already begun to circle over the hall. Ye Ming was surprised when he saw it. He knew that it was the action of the unknown bird when he began to hunt.


    In a flash, the bird swooped down and rushed directly into the crowd. Its hard wings crossed the crowd. Several people were scratched by the huge wings and fell to the ground. One of them was even more miserable. In a moment, the man''s head was bitten off by the bird. Where was the man standing, But that end is in the mouth of the unknown bird.


    Then the bird got a good hit and quickly lifted up into the air, and began to circle again to find a breakthrough opportunity. At this time, Ye Ming began to observe the surrounding situation. Ye Ming knew that the unknown bird had gone crazy. The only way was to kill it. Otherwise, not only here, but also those civilians at the foot of the mountain would suffer.


    Just as Ye Ming was calculating the battle track in his heart, the unknown bird dived down again, ready to kill its prey. At the same time, Ye Ming stepped on the stone steps with his feet, and then quickly climbed to the top of the hall. Then his legs bent slightly, and he made light efforts through the top of the hall.


    At this time, Ye Ming seems to have become the arrow from the string, flying towards the unknown bird quickly, while the crowd below has been stunned and shocked.


    Ye Ming and the unknown bird hit each other one by one. At this time, the unknown bird seemed to be terminally ill and was beaten back by Ye Ming. Ye Ming was also stunned. Although he had hunted and killed the unknown bird, he was absolutely not as vulnerable as he is today. After being beaten by Ye Ming, the unknown bird quickly stabilized his body, And then more angry toward Ye Ming.


    At this time, Ye Ming was just at the end of his old strength. Looking at the fearless rush of the bird, Ye Ming also knew that he had to leak his strength. Ye Ming murmured to himself in the air, as if he was reciting a mantra. Then ye Ming''s internal energy began to swim, walking on his feet. Ye Ming''s feet slowly stepped two steps in the air, just like stepping on the ground.


    After trying his feet, Ye Ming suddenly takes two quick steps in the space. At this time, Ye Ming miraculously rushes towards the unknown bird again. The fight starts in an instant, and Ye Ming walks in the air.


    The elder disciples watching on the ground were shocked, and the battle in the air became more and more fierce. Suddenly Ye Ming flew over the unknown bird and kicked it to the ground.


    The disciples under the hall watched the huge strange birds in the air coming towards their own direction and ran away one after another.

 Chapter 835

    At this time, the unknown bird is at the end of the storm. After falling to the ground, it will not know whether it is alive or dead, and will not respond any more. Ye Ming quickly came to the unknown bird, when everyone thought the strange bird was dead.


    Ye Ming didn''t relax. He didn''t know the bird. He was not only ignorant and fearless, but also cunning. He didn''t dare to be careless when he wasn''t sure whether the bird was dead or not.


    Ye Ming walks into the unknown bird, closes his eyes and senses that all of them are going towards the unknown bird. At this moment, the unknown bird suddenly spreads its wings and pours at Ye Ming.


    At this time, Ye Ming''s right foot quickly stepped out, and then a smashing fist was sent out, which was so huge that he directly bumped the unknown bird into the steps of the main hall. At this time, the unknown bird really lost consciousness.


    Look at the expressions of all the people at this time. Both the disciples and the elders are shocked and scared. They look at Ye Ming, who subdues the strange bird with his own bare hands.


    Ye Ming doesn''t want to show his excellent martial arts in front of the public, but if this big bird doesn''t subdue him, these people will not survive.


    The previous doubts have been figured out. These mortals have solid hearts. In addition, the energy of these monsters can really cultivate immortality and cultivate immortality. That''s why they withdraw.


    But this matter is more serious. Do you know it''s another matter? After this big bird''s harassment, the disciples below have already run down the mountain, and the rest are scared to death.


    After all, the most important thing is to keep your family name alive. Ye Ming didn''t ask any more questions. Qingfeng hid on one side, and his legs were shaking. It''s really inappropriate for this kind of monster to be able to live on the mountain. If it hurts people''s lives, millions of people will be trapped by it.


    "Ye Ming, you saved us. You are kind to us."


    "I''m not trying to gain fame and fortune, but I still want to tell you that there are some problems that need to be dealt with urgently. Otherwise, we people may not be able to survive tomorrow, let alone cultivate immortals. Let''s first see how many people are left on the mountain, and we''ll combine them to save some lives."


    So the rest of the people told each other that they would not turn back if they went to the temple and had already run to the foot of the mountain. These people were too scared to run at that time.


    Ye Ming counted for a while, and there were less than 100 people left, together with the elder and the master. Ye Ming knew that there would be many monsters in the future, and the remaining 100 people could not stay. They all cried and asked, what should the master do?


    Master, after all, is a body. He doesn''t even know about the monsters in the organization camp. Ye Ming knows the temper of these monsters in the camp. They usually don''t provoke people casually, and they come out to look for food unless they are hungry. Now that they have come out, they must have something to wait for, We have to find a safe place.


    But now it''s getting late, and it''s far from the foot of the mountain. If they rush out of here, they may not be able to walk half the way and become their food.


    Ye Ming was thoughtful enough to say these words to jiaozun. He was ready to take you to the nearby cave for shelter. If the rocks in the cave were sealed, the monster would not be able to get in for a while. Moreover, these people are mainly practicing Taoism and becoming immortals. Everything in the cave is ready, and there will be no problem in a short time, Ye Ming thought it was good. After all, he was tired and went with them.


    A group of people are crowded in the cave. Ye Ming is the one who has suffered before. This is nothing in front of him, but in the eyes of other people. It seems that the cry is going to be destroyed. The louder the cry, the louder the elder is impatient. He wants Ye Ming to find a way quickly.


    But it''s hard to deal with the fierce wild animals outside. Ye Ming is a man of martial arts, but it''s hard for a man to fight with two fists and four hands. Besides, if these people die, they will be guilty of hurting themselves.


    Ye Ming was waiting in the cave, but the more he waited, the more his mind swelled and his heart was depressed. He didn''t know how long it would be.


    Qiao Yuyu''s eyes are not white. After such a long time, he can find the footprints of the orcs in the human society. What remains in other places will soon be found out. There are some hidden birds and beasts. Qiao Yuyu took a group of people with him when he saw the sky.


    This place is not too remote, but the mountains on the left and right are steep, and there is only one way up the mountain, all of which can only be done on foot. Before, many people came to pray for blessings and incense, but it can''t last long. Qiao Yuyu''s equipment this time is extraordinary. The helicopter directly crossed these difficulties and came to the main hall on the top of the mountain.


    Qiao Yuyu had already inquired about this place before, and all of them had maps drawn, which should be able to capture the energy. In addition, there were dozens of people around her this time, all of them were weapon experts. Qiao Yuyu was confident to look around the hall for a week and found no one, and there were signs of fighting.


    Qiao Yuyu thought, was it the monsters who ate it? So they sent people around to check whether there were any living people. Most of their search tools were helicopters. In the open forest, the sound was loud. Ye Ming heard it in the cave. At the moment, he guessed that Qiao Yuyu was playing tricks.


    Ye Ming opens the stone in the cave and lets everyone hide in it. He goes to meet Qiao Yuyu alone. After all, everyone knows the danger outside.


    If you are accidentally eaten by a monster, you''d better hide in it for a while. Ye Ming was found by a helicopter before he walked a few steps forward, and soon a large group of Qiao Yuyu arrived.


    "I didn''t expect to see you here, Ye Ming. It seems that the attack of Xiao Qiao on you is not big enough, so that you can find this place."


    "I really didn''t expect that someone would collude with these immortals. These monsters in the camp, how much you want to get energy, how much you want to live forever!"


    "Don''t worry about me, just keep your life. I''ll take away the energy of these monsters today. What are you doing? Go to the back hill and catch that thing in the water. "


    This is to let those people deliberately risk the things in the water.

 Chapter 836

    Even he did not dare to go forward, even if they had weapons, but once they tried their best, these monsters would die and swallow people. The damage was only temporary, but their reaction was not afraid of human beings.


    "This time, I''ll tell you something about Xiao Qiao''s poisoning. I''ll put it aside first, but this time, I''m determined to take those monsters in the back mountain."


    Qiao Yuyu is really short of hands this time. Seeing that Ye Ming can be his right-hand assistant, he will agree. Time can''t be delayed any longer. Ye Ming and Qiao Yuyu go to the pool in the back mountain together.


    The forest is lush here. Even if the helicopter comes, it can''t stop. For no reason, the monster in the pool has to walk forward. Ye Ming has seen the mud step by step before. Qiao Yuyu is a little sick.


    "What are these things, so dirty?"


    "Didn''t you fight monsters in the camp before?"


    "Who''s going to do that? I''m not going to do it. I don''t want to touch a leaf with any mud. "


    "Come on, you''ve made a loud noise just now. I feel there''s something moving in front of me. The pool is deep, and it''s the same as the canyon outside. If you don''t pay attention, they''ll run in vain."


    Qiao Yuyu also knew this truth. He put away his temper and went on. The road was a little difficult and not very long. Soon he saw the big pool in front of him, which was like a meteor falling here, smashing a big round hole.


    "You put the camera in the water and see what''s going on in the water?"


    After listening to the news, the people in the back took out a set of advanced equipment and put the camera into the water. Soon, the camera showed the things on the screen through a small computer. The black paint underneath could not see clearly, but the water was vibrating all the time, and the small equipment of the camera was also vibrating, with great ups and downs.


    Ye Ming estimates the size of things in the water according to his impression. Even if he is killed, he can''t drag them up. He only has to collect them in the water. Before, Ye Ming knew how those people get their energy from these monsters in the camp. Generally speaking, their energy is concentrated either in their eyes or in their heads, It''s the most important thing to get the best part of the hand.


    Qiao Yuyu stands on one side and obviously wants to let Ye Ming go down to inquire. Although Ye Ming also has this idea, he can''t get rid of the fear in his heart. He doesn''t have the assurance that he will hit in the water. He is injured or lost his life for no reason. After that, he can''t leave.


    "What are you doing? If you want to go down, go down. I won''t stop you. "


    "Why don''t you go down if you don''t have a backache? You are so many people that you are afraid of something in the water. "


    "Just drop a bomb."


    "Are you kidding? Can the bomb kill the fish in the water? The fish didn''t die. The mountain tower is dead. I know how strong these monsters are. The whole mountain can''t control them. So I want to find a way with you to see where to start? I have an idea. It''s a bit of a struggle... "


    "What''s the trouble? It''s no trouble. Speak quickly."


    Ye Ming''s idea is that the other end of the pool is already a cliff. If you connect the bottom of the pool with the other side of the cliff and let out all the water inside, all the things inside can be shown in front of them. Even if they can''t show it, less water means more safety. And this time, they also have explosives to blow up a ditch. It shouldn''t be difficult.


    After Ye Ming finished, Qiao Yuyu thought that it was feasible. After all, quick decision was the key. Then he sent someone to check the distance between the pool and the cliff edge, and put explosives in the middle of the road. Qiao Yuyu was still worried that the explosives would collapse the mountain. It would be bad to hide at that time.


    Fortunately, the man who came here was also a bomb expert. He exploded a one-step wide ditch until he reached the edge of the cliff. Soon, the water flowed down the ditch. Several people waited for half an hour to see that the water dropped by a third. The things in the pool were still invisible, and the water was calm.


    "Keep hitting me, keep hitting the water down, I don''t believe I can''t see the fish."


    After listening to the order, the man took the gunpowder and put it into the pit again, which made the ditch big again, and the water continued to go out.


    Ye Ming thinks this is a bit strange, because he has seen so many mutated things in the camp before. Since he can escape the destruction of the camp and come to the human society, he will naturally have his own way of life. Since he survives, he will not be willing to die like this, and the Orc blood he contains is immeasurable.


    Ye Ming saw that the movement in the water was too small to be noticed.


    "You guys put down the cameras and see what''s going on in the water."


    When the camera was put into the water, it was almost black at first, but this time, it didn''t notice that there was something in it. It was like it disappeared out of thin air. There was only a quiet pool under it.


    "Miss, there''s nothing in it. My camera is wandering in it. It doesn''t touch anything."


    "Don''t blow up any more. Let''s pack up and get out of here while the trees are dense. Let''s go!"


    Qiao Yuyu still doesn''t understand, but ye Ming''s judgment is generally correct. Several people follow him and turn into the dense forest. The trees crisscross, and several people run for a long time.


    Ye Minggang wants to say that his judgment may be wrong, but there is a huge noise at the other end of the tree. Ye Ming is right. There is a kind of creature in the camp that can change its size in the water. They can control their body shape by swallowing and spitting water. When they are big, they can swallow giant. When they are small, they can''t find him. If they are on the road, they may turn into a snake.


    Ye Ming stares at the grass for fear of something coming out. He is worried all the time. Qiao Yuyu also finds out the clue. He feels that this time he has really done something wrong.


    "Otherwise, let''s go back to the hall first. It shouldn''t run far."


    "This time, we have alarmed him. He has already remembered our taste. He will also chase us at the ends of the earth. You have lived in the organization and know the power of this kind of thing. Since you come out this time, you must hang him."

 Chapter 837

    "Ye Ming, how sure are you that you can kill it?"


    "I have 20% confidence, and 20% is the combination of all of us."


    "Nonsense, I have so much power now, and I''m afraid he''s a water snake?"


    Ye Ming doesn''t want to argue with her any more, so he has to go to the flat ground before he catches up with a few people, that is, the place where ye Ming used to cook. Ye Ming burned a piece of it in a rage before, and the corners of it were all black. Several people surrounded it with equipment.


    "You should watch first, and let me know if you have any news."


    Ye Ming sticks his own charm to the door and window. Qiao Yuyu is relieved to see that Ye Ming''s martial arts are better than before. If ye Ming is firmly held in the palm of his hand, all the energy will be hers sooner or later, so he has to please Ye Ming.


    But it''s hard to say about Little Joe with her, so I have to turn my attention to the monster.


    "I have read all the important documents in the organization before. He is most afraid of sticking this kind of thing to himself, because this kind of thing that pierces its skin can prevent him from changing his shape."


    "I know what you said. We need to find a kind of precious medicinal material yumangci, but there is no one on this mountain."


    "I have so many weapons, but I can''t deal with him. Any needle can pierce his skin."


    "But although the poison needle can scratch the skin, it can''t be fixed on it. It needs something with a kickback or barb."


    "It''s not easy. You guys should find out for me and go to the helicopter to find all the equipment. Hurry up!"


    After searching for a long time, Qiao Yuyu found a compound bow on the helicopter, and there was an arrow bag beside it. When Qiao Yuyu opened the arrow bag, he was very happy. There were more than ten arrows in it, and they were divided into different kinds.


    One of them turned out to be an arrow with barbs. Qiao Yuyu was overjoyed to see that such an arrow could be fixed on the strange fish. Qiao Yuyu ran to Ye Ming in a happy mood.


    "Ye Ming, look what I found."


    Qiao Yuyu seems to be asking for credit. He shakes his compound bow and quiver in front of Ye Ming. Qingfeng is glad to know that this is what he needs most at present. Ye Ming nods and says with a smile.


    "Yes, it''s our most needed weapon so far. I didn''t expect you to find it. That''s good."


    Ye Ming is also very happy at this time, and finally has a weapon to take advantage of. When he starts to take action, he will be more powerful. Qiao Yuyu is cunning at this time. Even if he opens the quiver, Ye Ming is suddenly excited when he sees the arrow in the quiver.


    "It turned out to be a barb. That''s great. We''re more confident this time."


    Ye Ming is pleasantly surprised. This barb is so important that he is not afraid that the strange fish can get rid of it when fighting. In this way, the ability of transformation is limited. The more he thinks about it, the more excited Ye Ming is. Qiao Yuyu seems to be a child asking for credit and says to Ye Ming.


    "Well, it''s good."


    "It''s not bad. You''re still very capable. You''ve found such a sharp weapon."


    Qiao Yuyu that expression Ye Ming we will not know, at this time Ye Ming will not be stingy of their praise, mercilessly praise in case of Qiao Yuyu, then two people began to discuss tactical action.


    The tactics revolve around preparing to kill the strange fish. After a while, several people finished their discussion, and Ye Ming is ready to take action. At this time, Ye Ming suddenly feels that the strange fish is not in the water. Ye Ming carefully perceives everything around him, and suddenly he is in the grass by the lake,


    Ye Ming suddenly found the energy of the strange fish, but at this time where there is a strange fish, some is just a black snake, and the snake is not big, the energy is introverted, if it is not for Ye Ming''s careful perception, it really can''t find the trace of the snake.


    At this time, the snake breathes the snake core, as if looking for prey. Ye Ming knows that this thing is ready to hunt, and its target is human Qi and blood. Ye Ming told everyone about his discovery and was ready to kill the monster at any time. Everyone held his breath and paid attention to the movement of the strange snake.


    I saw that the snake didn''t walk fast, but it was very cautious. Every time I walked a certain distance, I would stop my body to feel the surrounding situation. Ye Ming and others were close to the wall to observe the snake with the power of perception. Some people also stretched out their heads to see it. At this time, Ye Ming suddenly heard the people nearby say.


    "No, the snake is out of sight."


    Ye Ming was surprised, but under his own perception, the snake should still be outside. How could it disappear? Ye Ming never doubted the power of his perception. It was the perception that saved his life countless times. How could it become inaccurate at this time.


    Ye Ming does not believe in evil and looks out. At this time, there is no trace of the snake. But he feels that the snake is here. Ye Ming is surprised and finally knows the cunning of the strange snake. He can make mistakes in his perception.


    Just at this time, a terrible scream suddenly rang in the room. Everyone was surprised and searched for the source of the sound one after another. Ye Ming also quickly searched for it. Ye Ming''s eyes stopped and his pupils began to contract.


    In front of him, a man shriveled like a ball, and a black snake was biting at the man''s neck. The black snake was the one just outside.


    Ye Ming has no reason in the heart of a burst of fear, this strange snake unexpectedly unknowingly entered this room.


    When everyone saw the terrible picture at this time, the whole room burst. For a moment, people were all in fear, and even some people with low psychological quality even vomited.


    When ye Ming saw the strange snake, he ran to it. In the chaotic room, he wanted to run quickly, but at this time, he became an extravagant hope. Ye Ming tried his best to separate the disordered crowd and came to the side of the strange snake.


    At this time, the man was dead, and the snake, spitting out the letter, looked at Ye Ming straight, as if he had met a natural enemy. Ye Ming and the strange snake looked at each other, and there were bursts of sparks between one person and one snake.


    At this time, I saw the snake, suddenly "whoosh" flew out, fast.

 Chapter 838

    Let Ye Ming helpless, Ye Ming surprised, if this strange snake ran to the crowd, the consequences can''t imagine, maybe it''s too terrible, the crowd gradually began to scream and scream, Ye Ming was shocked, he knew that at this time the black snake had already started in the crowd.


    Ye Ming faintly feels a dark shadow passing through the cracks of the crowd. It shuttles quickly through the chaotic crowd. People fall down from time to time where the dark shadow passes, and then withers down quickly. Ye Ming is surprised to know that at this time, he must pacify the chaotic crowd, otherwise the strange snake will not die, and the crowd on his side will almost die.


    Qiao Yuyu didn''t know when he was behind Ye Ming. When the strange snake was outside the house, Qiao Yuyu was not too afraid. After all, he came out of the camp. But when the strange snake appeared in the room, the nameless fear occupied Qiao Yuyu''s heart, because it was the person who came out of the camp, So Qiao Yuyu was even watched by the black snake.


    Ye Ming yells at the crowd to make the chaotic crowd quiet, but at this time, where can Ye Ming''s voice be heard. Ye Ming said to Qiao Yuyu at this time.


    "Tell the people around you that you should gather around to block the impact of this strange snake. We must not make a mess. If we make a mess, we will all die together."


    Ye Ming quickly said to Qiao Yuyu, it doesn''t matter whether Qiao Yuyu is afraid or not at this time. He must pacify the crowd at this time. Qiao Yuyu also knows that it''s a critical moment and must not be immersed in fear any more. It seems that Qiao Yuyu has summoned up great courage and started to contact the team members around him to pacify the chaotic scene.


    At this time, Ye Ming rushed to the crowd again and began to look for the ghost snake. At this time, the strange snake seemed to have absorbed enough blood essence. The strange snake was lying on the ground motionless, and the crowd quickly left the strange snake


    At this time, the strange snake suddenly twitches. It seems that it is about to wake up. Ye Ming looks at it anxiously, and his head keeps turning to find a solution.


    The snake''s skin had been bleeding continuously, but when it was twitching on the ground, the amount of bleeding gradually decreased. Ye Mingxin couldn''t cry well. The monster''s self-healing ability was too strong. It was the snake skin that was working. We had to find a way to remove the snake skin.


    Ye Ming is going to have a crossbow to pierce the snake''s skin, but the snake has come to life. It wriggles wildly and opens its mouth to the crowd. Ye Ming has to keep his mind in case the snake sees his flaws.


    However, it is obvious that the snake has no ability to distinguish the surrounding situation. It can only see the snake quickly crawling towards the place where there are people. When others attack, it turns to avoid and continues to attack towards another place.


    Although the snake was injured, it was already red eyed. It must be hit immediately. Otherwise, it would be in endless trouble.


    Ye Ming carefully ran to the back of the snake, trying to take the opportunity to hook down the snake skin, but I don''t know whether the snake has found out his intention or is injured. The wound is too painful. He coiled himself together, spitting the letter, and carefully looked around.


    After a while, all the people around him were out of danger, only Ye Ming was still in his attack range. Just when ye Ming wanted to attack, the snake stood up and ran to the back of Ye Ming, almost biting Ye Ming''s neck. Ye Ming could not help but be afraid, and then a carp beat him up, passed by the snake, and escaped the snake''s attack.


    It seems that the snake is fully capable of killing Ye Ming. The previous action is just to show weakness and let Ye Ming relax his vigilance. Now ye Ming doesn''t dare to take it lightly any more. He carefully watches the snake''s every move and waits for an opportunity to attack.


    At this time, the snake suddenly twisted together. Ye Ming watched the snake twining together, just revealing a wound on his body.


    The time has come.


    Ye Ming quickly steps forward and throws the barb in his hand into the snake''s skin. The snake''s previous body is even stronger, as if trying to get rid of it.


    But it''s different to capture prey at ordinary times. The prey can suffocate it with force, but it will only press the barb deeper. Obviously, it''s too late to understand now, because the snake has become a meat ball with pain, and it keeps rolling on the ground. After a while, there are a lot of blood stains on the ground.


    Ye Ming didn''t move either, because he understood that the snake was asking for trouble. As long as it was harder and more active, the hook would only get deeper. As long as the blood flow was over, the monster would win without fighting.


    Originally, the monster is about to stop winding. At this time, a man has the courage to go up to check. Ye Mingxin is not good.


    "Don''t move, danger!"


    Before he finished speaking, the monster released his body and tried to entangle the man. Ye Ming quickly stepped forward to pull away the man, and then with a hook, the snake skin suddenly separated from the monster like a frustrated ball.


    The monster trembled in pain, but after the snake skin was separated from itself, it could not get the protection of the snake skin, and the flesh and blood could not heal in a short time. It could only tremble and flow a lot of blood, and could no longer move in a large range.


    Ye Ming put his heart down a little, but he didn''t know the life gate of the monster, otherwise he could be killed.


    Thinking of this, Ye Ming suddenly thought of practicing pills, can you have a try? This monster is powerful and has strong self-healing ability. If you only hurt from the flesh or body, it will not be enough to kill the monster.


    But the elixir in his hand is different. This elixir can quickly cut off the energy supply of the monster, make it lose the necessary conditions for its activity, and finally produce irreversible effects due to functional damage. This is the best way.


    But how can the snake take the pill?


    At this time, he found that there were some bamboo poles more than two meters long nearby. He had a good idea.


    Ye Ming took the bamboo pole, picked out some thin ones, took them out flexibly, cut them into spines with a knife, then took the bamboo pole to a place a little far away from the monster, and used the spines to remove the flesh and blood of the monster. The monster could not bear pain, but could not resist. He could only open his mouth and resist powerlessly.


    In this way, Ye Ming let Qiao Yuyu do his work, and he went a little closer, and quickly threw the medicine pill into the monster''s mouth when the monster opened its mouth.


    After swallowing the pill, the monster soon passed out in a coma. How Ren Yeming poked it, there was no response. Moreover, because the wound couldn''t heal, it shed a lot of blood. The monster gradually lost its luster, and the blood had run dry. Everyone cheered.

 Chapter 839

    Ye Ming is also proud. After all, the monster almost bit him and killed him.


    When the monster''s body shrinks obviously, Ye Ming goes forward to check it. His whole body is so bloody that he can''t see where it is.


    Ye Ming uses the bamboo pole to gently move, but the monster''s skin is thick and thick, and the thick fat can''t be pulled out at all. Ye Ming has to pull out the barb of the monster, and then makes a cut from head to foot. The flesh immediately emits a strong fishy smell, which makes people unable to open their eyes.


    Ye Ming thinks about it. After the monster''s energy is locked, it should be in the heart. Ye Ming takes out his knife and cuts into the monster''s heart, but it''s empty. Ye Ming thinks to himself, it shouldn''t be, isn''t it mostly in the heart?


    After thinking about it, you peeled up half an inch along the position of the heart, and then found some traces of energy, which went directly along the body to the monster''s head.


    Ye Ming smiles. It seems that the monster''s head is very useful.


    Then he went to cut open the monster''s head. The skin was even harder. He had to ask two people for help. After a long time, he saw a shiny thing hiding under the skin.


    Ye Ming is in a good mood immediately. When he gets down, two fingers hook, and the energy bead enters his palm.


    I saw that the beads were transparent and glowing. It was beautiful, but the cost was a little high. If they were a little reckless just now, it would be he Yeming who was lying on the ground now.


    But the good thing is that the ending is good. Ye Ming puts the bead into his pocket and goes to find Qiao Yuyu. Although he didn''t want to save him just now, he really can''t bear to die here. Now people have saved him and got an energy bead. It''s a reward for himself.


    When ye Ming comes to Qiao Yuyu''s side, Qiao Yuyu is already in a panic, and Ye Ming is much happier. After saving people, he gets a good treasure. Ye Ming is in a good mood. Qiao Yuyu is relieved and asks Ye Ming.


    "What''s the matter, Ye Ming? The strange snake is dead."


    Ye Ming is in a good mood at this time. After hearing Qiao Yuyu''s inquiry, he doesn''t speak. With a smile, he lights up his palm. For a moment, the crystal clear and white beads appear on Ye Ming''s hand.


    Qiao Yuyu saw a happy moment, and his face appeared greedy look. At this time, Qiao Yuyu suddenly suddenly reached out to make a call. Ye Ming''s hand might grab beads and Kwai came to his hand. He was quick to crack his hand when he was about to reach out. He quickly blocked the palm of his hand and stopped Qiao Yuyu''s hand.


    Qiao Yuyu angrily said to Ye Ming.


    "Ye Ming gave me that energy bead. This time I died so many people, that bead will be my compensation."


    Of course, Qiao Yuyu knows the value of the bead, so when ye Ming takes out the bead, he is greedy. Originally, Ye Ming killed the snake, and Ye Ming should have the booty. Qiao Yuyu also knows that he is a little guilty, but in front of the huge interests, Qiao Yuyu has to bow to the interests.


    Just as Qiao Yuyu says he wants the beads, Ye Ming sees that Qiao Yuyu''s men are trapped from all around. Ye Ming is amused. He wanted to give Qiao Yuyu some compensation. At this time, Qiao Yuyu''s expression has dispelled him. Ye Ming knows that at this time, these people may also be tempted by this huge interest.


    "Originally, I wanted to make it up to you, but it really disappointed me to see you now. If you want this bead, you can watch it for me."


    "No, asshole, stop it for me."


    Ye Ming said, then quickly threw the bead into his mouth, and swallowed it. Qiao Yuyu saw Ye Ming''s action and knew it was going to be hurt, and cried out loudly to stop Ye Ming, but ye Ming didn''t care about her howling, so he swallowed the bead in his stomach.


    As soon as the energy bead enters Ye Ming''s mouth, it instantly turns into countless energy and spreads out. It doesn''t take long for it to be absorbed by the body. When Qiao Yuyu sees that Ye Ming throws the energy bead into his mouth, he knows that the energy has nothing to do with him. But Qiao Yuyu is already dazzled by anger. He can''t estimate Ye Ming''s ability and says to his subordinates immediately.


    "Catch him for me, even if I kill him today, I will get the energy bead."


    Having said that, he took the lead to rush towards Ye Ming, thinking of catching the man in an instant. When his subordinates heard his leader''s order, they quickly surrounded Ye Ming. Ye Ming saw Qiao Yuyu rushing towards him.


    Relying on his own skills, Qiao Yuyu immediately won her attack. However, Qiao Yuyu angrily pounced on Ye Ming again. At this time, Qiao Yuyu''s men also joined the battle, but the number of people was too chaotic. Ye Ming wandered in the crowd with his own skills.


    Qiao Yuyu see so many people let Ye Ming play around, a time out of anger, see Qiao Yuyu mercilessly said to Ye Ming.


    "Asshole, if I don''t kill you today, I will never stop."


    Qiao Yuyu said more and more angry, and was about to fight Ye Ming again. But at this time, suddenly, a violent explosion sounded quickly. The sound of explosion was very close, as if it was in his ears. All the people were shocked, and all stopped in an instant.


    Even the angry Qiao Yuyu quickly calmed down and began to look for the source of the explosion.


    I don''t know when, at this time, the sky has become very dark. Suddenly, a flash of lightning across the sky, followed by bursts of thunder in the ear, people were shocked. At this time, the top of the mountain is already covered with dark clouds, thunder and lightning, and look at this situation, the distance between the thunder and lightning is so close.


    After Qiao Yuyu''s own observation, he sees where ye Ming is standing, as if he is thinking about something. Qiao Yuyu''s eyes are bright, and he quickly pours at Ye Ming. He also informs his men to kill Ye Ming.


    They approached Ye Ming cautiously, and Ye Ming also recovered. But seeing that Qiao Yuyu was still in the mood to fight with him, he couldn''t laugh or cry. See Ye Ming some helpless to Qiao Yuyu said.


    "At this time, why do you have the heart to go around with me? This is the top of the mountain. When the thunder and lightning come again, I''m afraid we won''t have such good luck."


    Ye Ming is talking and observing the situation around him.

 Chapter 840

    At this time, a bright lightning suddenly broke the sky and directly hit a team member who was far away from the crowd. Only the thunder was heard, and the man turned into black charcoal. Everyone was shocked. At this time, when his life was threatened, how could he manage the distribution of life energy beads.


    People began to quickly go down the mountain to escape from this dangerous situation. At this time, Qiao Yuyu is ready to fly the helicopter. This is the fastest way to go down the mountain. When Qiao Yuyu walks towards the helicopter, a pilot has already started the helicopter and is ready to take off. Ye Ming sees that Qiao Yuyu really wants to take the helicopter, and suddenly says to Qiao Yuyu.


    "Hey, it''s thunder and lightning. Are you sure you want to take that helicopter?"


    As soon as the words were finished, a flash of lightning fell from the sky again, and it fell directly on the helicopter. The helicopter turned into a fireball in an instant, and then exploded quickly. Fortunately, Qiao Yuyu was still far away from the helicopter, otherwise Xiao Qiao would be very afraid after thinking about it.


    At this time, Qiao Yuyu turns to see Ye Ming. Ye Ming smiles and shrugs. Qiao Yuyu knows that Ye Ming has saved himself again, and then he feels a little guilty about what happened just now, but it''s just a little guilty. For his sister, it''s not too much to kill him.


    Ye Ming looks at the cracked helicopter and the more and more thick clouds in the sky, feeling the energy in the clouds. Ye Ming knows that it''s not good to stay here again, so many people will even attract the attack of lightning. In a flash, Ye Ming made a decision.


    He had to leave here, at least on the top of the mountain. With these words, Ye Ming thought of a good place in his heart. Then ye Ming ran to that place.


    The place that Ye Ming thought of was the cave where the tea sect hid in order to avoid the disaster. Ye Ming thought about it and quickly ran to the destination. Qiao Yuyu saw that the helicopter was no longer suitable for riding, and he had no better way, so when he saw that there was a good place for Du Ye Ming, Then quickly followed up.


    At this time, on the top of the mountain, there was chaos. Qiao Yuyu quickly organized the crowd, and asked the team members to bring equipment to prevent unexpected needs. At this time, we can see Qiao Yuyu''s organizational leadership ability. The team members obediently began to put away their own equipment, and quickly followed Qiao Yuyu, Qiao Yuyu, who has been chasing Ye Ming, unexpectedly comes to a cave. Everyone cheers when they see it.


    At this time, the watchman at the entrance of the cave found the cheers and came out to check. When he saw Ye Ming, everyone was excited. Knowing that Ye Ming was alive means that the monster might have died. Ye Ming didn''t say anything to the watchman and asked directly.


    "Is jiaozun in there? I have something to tell jiaozun."


    The watchman asks Ye Ming to enter the cave directly. Ye Ming looks back and Qiao Yuyu doesn''t say much. He continues to walk forward. At this time, jiaozun and several core elders appear not far from the cave.


    It turns out that when the watchman found Ye Ming, he quickly informed jiaozun. When jiaozun knew, he couldn''t wait to meet Ye Ming at the entrance of the cave. Jiaozun was also anxious to know whether his tea sect could develop here.


    "Ye Ming, that monster, how about it."


    As soon as he came up, he began to ask Ye Ming about it. After all, it was a matter of life and death. Ye Ming also knew what he was most concerned about at this time, and then he told him the whole story word for word. People were so excited that he almost cried, Fortunately, it''s easy for Ye Ming to talk about it, and everyone laughs at it.


    At this time, the sky is still changing, lightning and thunder in the sky, and the duration and attack time become more and more frequent. Even in the cave, you can feel the strong energy fluctuation.


    People are shocked. Qiao Yuyu has been with his team since he entered the cave. Qiao Yuyu always feels that the change of the weather is not like normal natural weather. It seems that it is made by man. Moreover, he always feels that the energy in the air is like this.


    Qiao Yuyu doesn''t dare to neglect. She has a bad feeling in her heart, so she wants her subordinates to check the surrounding environment. At this time, Qiao Yuyu goes to Ye Ming, and she plans to ask Ye Ming if ye Ming has the same feeling.


    When Qiao Yuyu comes to Ye Ming''s side, Ye Ming has already told everyone what happened. At this time, people are asking about Ye Ming. Ye Ming is immersed in it, and suddenly feels that he is not used to it. Qiao Yuyu''s arrival alleviates Ye Ming''s embarrassment. Qiao Yuyu pulls Ye Ming to one side and then asks Ye Ming.


    "I''ll save your life first. Now I ask you, do you feel that the energy here is not normal?"


    On hearing this, Ye Ming looks at Qiao Yuyu with some doubts, and his heart moves. When Qiao Yuyu asks about this, Ye Ming knows that his feeling is not wrong. In other words, the energy here is similar to that in the camp.


    Ye Ming organizes his language, and then expresses his doubts. Qiao Yuyu begins to be cold hearted when he hears that pretty face. Ye Ming''s statement is completely similar to his own, that is to say, his guess is correct, so the problem is serious at this time. At this time, the people under his command suddenly came to Qiao Yuyu''s side.


    "Boss, there''s a result. There''s a black hole here."


    This man came to Qiao Yuyu''s side. He couldn''t believe that Qiao Yuyu said such a thing. There was a black hole here. Qiao Yuyu and Ye Ming were also shocked. They quickly went to the side of the monitor to watch.


    I can see that the display is just showing the external situation. There is a huge black hole in the outer sky. At this time, there is lightning and thunder in the black hole. Huge energy spurts out from the hole, and then explodes in the outer sky. People are shocked.


    Ye Ming and Qiao Yuyu look at each other, and everyone can see the surprised look in each other''s eyes. Ye Ming looks at the very familiar black hole.

 Chapter 841

    He felt that someone must still be in control of everything in the camp, but what was the purpose of this man''s doing this? Ye Ming couldn''t understand it. Suddenly, Ye Ming thought of those monsters. A bold idea came out of Ye Ming''s mind, but he was also shocked.


    Ye Ming thinks in his heart, does the person who controls the camp want to destroy the human society with the help of the monster? When ye Ming thinks of this, he feels that this person is not good. Ye Ming looks at Qiao Yuyu, and from his horrible eyes, Ye Ming knows that Qiao Yuyu must also think of this.


    Ye Ming put his eyes on the monitor again. At this time, the energy of the black hole began to converge, and there was no energy flowing out of the outside world. At this time, the lightning and thunder in the black hole became more intense, as if they were brewing a bigger explosion.


    Ye Ming feels that the pictures on the display can''t reflect the real situation of the outside world, thus affecting his own judgment. So Ye Ming wants to go to the top of the mountain to have a look at how terrible the energy is.


    Immediately Ye Ming came out of the cave, and Qiao Yuyu saw Ye Ming go out, followed him, and walked towards the top of the mountain. Everyone didn''t want to believe the situation on the monitor, so they wanted to see the real picture with their own eyes, but Qiao Yuyu strictly stopped them.


    Then ye Ming came out of the cave. He didn''t walk a few steps to see the huge black hole hanging high in the sky. At this time, the black hole is as black as ink. If you look carefully, it looks like a deep pit, and you can vaguely feel its powerful energy.


    But without the help of equipment, we can''t see the scene of lightning and thunder, but we can also feel the momentum that seems to destroy everything from the energy. Qiao Yuyu asks Ye Ming not to act rashly, but the black hole has already started to work. Countless lightning strikes the top of the mountain and the fire starts.


    The fire is out of control. There is no way for the helicopter to leave. Ye Ming is very anxious. Maybe he will die here today. Qiao Yuyu is also unwilling. Not only is the energy taken away by Ye Ming, but he has nothing to gain. If he dies here, he is really unwilling.


    "I remember this is the cave where the previous practitioners lived. This cave must not be sealed. If we go straight ahead, maybe there will be another way out."


    "Even if there is a way out, how can we go down the mountain? All the mountains around have been burned up, and we will be burned to death if we live. "


    "I''ve seen it before. Maybe there''s a torrent behind the mountain. If you jump into the water, you won''t be burned to death."


    We all looked at each other, but ye Ming didn''t pay any attention to them. He went straight to sleep and rushed in front of them. The cave was not small, but after a few steps, it was the end. I felt that the wall was damp and wet. It seemed that the back was not far from the river.


    Ye Ming wanted the blaster to come and blow up the stone wall, but he was worried that the whole mountain would collapse by accident. He kept the people away from him. This time, he would not hide any more. With his hands together, Ye Ming was surrounded by yellow charms. They stuck them on the stone wall. Ye Ming used his internal power and burst out!


    There was a big bang from HuLong. Jiaozun couldn''t believe that there were such extraordinary people in the world. If he could escape this time, he would be no less famous than jiaozun.


    Seeing a big gap in front of the crowd, a heat wave is also attacking, and the fire is getting bigger and bigger. There is no way to put out the thunder this time. Ye Ming steps forward to look at the river running underneath, and he has no bottom in his heart.


    Even those who are quick to reach out in the camp are not guaranteed to survive.


    "Now there are only two roads in front of us, either jump down with me or wait to die in the cave. They are the same. I can''t say you can live if you jump down."


    How many people in here know how to swim? Ye Ming took a look, most of them will, only a few people won''t, including Qiao Yuyu.


    "Ye Ming, if you save me this time, I will never have other worries about you in the future."


    "Xiao Qiao told me before he died that I should take good care of you. At this time, I won''t take revenge. Let''s go. You jump down with me first. I''ll take care of you."


    Ye Ming takes Qiao Yuyu''s hand and takes the lead in jumping down. The fear of falling makes Qiao Yuyu bury his head in Ye Ming''s chest and grasp it. Then he and his two fall into the river. People see that the fire has gone up one after another, and they all jump down.


    At the beginning, it''s better to go down the mountain ahead of time. Today, when life and death are at stake, there is no way for Ye Ming to cast a spell in the water and drag Qiao Yuyu up. The river is very fast, and you can go ashore as long as you avoid the fire attack.


    Ye Ming has a chance to pull Qiao Yuyu ashore. Qiao Yuyu chokes a lot of water and nearly faints. Ye Ming presses her chest twice and spits out the water, but she still wakes up.


    "I really didn''t expect that my great reputation would be destroyed in your hands. Xiao Qiao''s Revenge has not been avenged. Now I''m saving you. I can''t say it myself. Xiao Qiao has no grudge against you. Why do you want to harm her?"


    "I know you saved me. Thank you, but is it time for you to talk about the past? Even if it''s wrong for me to kill Xiao Qiao, I can''t help it. Even if it''s wrong for me, the people who organize her will also give orders. I''m just one step ahead of time. "


    Qiao Yuyu''s life and death does not change. He does not feel that he is wrong. He raises his hand to hit her, but Qiao Yuyu tears at this time.


    "If you take me away from here, I will help you as long as you need me. Now there is a black hole again. I feel that this black hole is like the camp. It shows that there is a problem in another parallel space. Seeing that human beings will be swallowed up by this black hole, you are going to kill it now. I wonder if you still expect them to help you, Maybe they''ll be in trouble for a long time! "


    "Please tell me, Miss Qiao, what''s our next step?"


    Qiao Yuyu thought for a moment. First of all, he had to figure out why this situation happened. Only then could he take measures. The nearest place to the camp was where Aunt Wang was. They must have been the first to be affected. Qiao Yuyu thought so, and he and Ye Ming wanted to go together.

 Chapter 842

    The two men ran to the place where Aunt Wang was. There was no way to stop the black hole. The monster in it would disappear this time. However, Ye Ming didn''t expect that he was determined to give up. Since it became another kind of beginning, he and Qiao Yuyu went on the road together.


    It''s very late. It''s hard to walk down the mountain. There''s a fire behind the mechanism. They dare not relax at all.


    Qiao Yuyu is a little cold. Ye Ming is closer to him, but ye Ming doesn''t even talk to him all the way. He just looks forward. Although they are on the same road, they are also far away. At that time, Xiao Qiao''s death really brought a big blow to Ye Ming, and this little punishment is not surprising.


    Until ye Ming found that the road at the foot of the mountain was getting farther and farther, and there was no sign of going down. He thought more and more strangely that it was late, cold and hungry, and it was not easy to go down. Two people made a bonfire under the tree. Ye Ming wanted to catch something to eat, but he didn''t know what it was, so he had to endure hunger and wait for the dawn.


    Qiao Yuyu was born with a keen sense that the feeling here was similar to that of the previous camp, but she felt that it was impossible from her heart. The parallel world would only maintain each other, but it could not intersect, but this feeling gave him great anxiety.


    "I really didn''t expect that the sufferings in the camp didn''t take my life. On the contrary, in this human society, someone actually took my life. I really didn''t expect that the fierce beasts in the camp were no more difficult to deal with."


    "Qiao Yuyu, I always thought you were a fan until qiongqi told me that you are actually an energy group developed by the organization. You must have been in the organization for a long time. Do you know who started the organization? What the hell is all this about? Why are there so many phenomena? "


    "I''m an energy body of the organization. They created me, gave me the space to live and kept me in order. But I didn''t expect that so many things would be caused by you. They created a parallel space, a camp and a new camp, which would allow some skilled people to plunder the source and create orcs, There''s some energy in your head or in your eyes that everyone dreams of


    "This kind of energy can live forever when it comes to the world. Even in the camp, it can be used as energy to enhance people''s potential. There are many people who want these things, develop the camp at all costs, and then find someone to get them."


    "But the camp is fine. Why did it collapse?"


    "It''s said that it''s a parallel world. It''s made up. It''s also very common for people to swallow and die empty. I don''t know who has used the collected energy, where it has been put, and has anyone seen it? I don''t have the bottom in my heart. You''ve been working hard all these years. "


    After talking so much, the two people turned their attention, but they were not very hungry. Ye Ming drank two mouthfuls of water, and his stomach grunted. He waited a little for the dawn, and then he fell asleep. Qiao Yuyu didn''t dare to walk around at will, so he had to lean on a tree with Ye Ming and watch the time go wrong.


    It was like five or six hours later, but there was no moon or stars in the sky, let alone sunrise. Qiao Yuyu thought it was impossible. Are they in the black hole now? Day and night?


    Just as she wanted to wake Ye Ming, she heard a sound coming from the distance, like an animal biting something inside? Qiao Yuyu is afraid to wake up Ye Ming.


    "Look what''s over there? I feel as if the flesh and bone are separated. "


    Ye Ming was shaken up by her, also felt that there was movement in front of him, but he went forward so rashly, for fear of being trapped by the enemy.


    "It''s OK. Don''t worry."


    Then there was a spell in the palm of my hand. After burning, a flickering group of ghost fire floated forward to light up the little road in front of me.


    In front of the dense grass, there seems to be no movement, but a rabbit jumped out. Qiao Yuyu''s heart just fell to the ground, but this rabbit is not snow-white, but black, fortunately there is no change, red eyes staring at two people.


    "I remember that there was a corpse monitor that could be placed on animals in the camp before. Do you think the rabbit''s eyes look like that?"


    "Don''t frighten me. The more I look at it, the more I look at it."


    "There are still people alive in the camp that has not been destroyed..." I don''t know. Maybe there are some people who are not in the camp at all, but they are also the people of the organization. "


    Ye Ming has to regret that he didn''t enjoy the last time with poor Qi at that time. Ye Ming''s understanding of the organization is not as high as Qiao Yuyu''s, but it''s not a good place. His understanding is more or less the same. If all these things are finished, Ye Ming really wants to find poor Qi and live the life they should live.


    Ye Ming doesn''t care about Qiao Yuyu''s hypocrisy. Instead, he is thinking about what to do next? Everything has been made clear. It''s time to see how the chess goes.


    The rabbit jumped away from their eyes, and their every move has been monitored. Not only Ye Ming''s actions, there will be such monitoring around. Ye Ming doesn''t know where these things come from. Of course, some people like to do these things behind their back, and they don''t wait until dawn.


    Ye Mingxin is unwilling to go down the mountain with Qiao Yuyu. He continues to walk until daybreak. In order to prevent wild animals from attacking him, Ye Ming uses a charm to burn a circle around him and sees the road at his feet. The slower Qiao Yuyu is, the more damp the soil is. He is about to sink in.


    "Are we going the wrong way? There''s no road here. Maybe there''s a river ahead


    "I''ve seen clearly the terrain at the foot of the mountain for a long time. There won''t be such a wide river around. Besides, there are no stones in this place. I don''t know where it is."


    "Ye Ming, are you teasing me? Then go straight ahead. "


    "If we don''t move forward, we will be engulfed by the darkness. Only we are active all the time, and the darkness will converge with us to other places."


    Ye Ming turns his head to have a look. Before, he said that the man who jumped down the river from the church didn''t know whether he was alive or not. Along the way, except for the rabbit, he didn''t even hear other voices. It''s really terrifying. Fear will devour people''s hearts, but ye Ming always has something strange.

 Chapter 843

    Qiao Yuyu gets stuck in the mud, but ye Ming pulls her. But the mud under it almost covers Qiao Yuyu''s big legs because there is too much water. Ye Ming retreats to one side and doesn''t care about these things any more. The burning charm turns into a fire whip, which binds Qiao Yuyu''s waist and tugs hard. She appears in front of Ye Ming all over the mud.


    "Ye Ming, I feel that there is something under here. It''s like we are packed in bags. We have to break his array. There must be a bright place in this boundless night. We just need to find a bright place, and he is the exit."


    Ye Ming looked around and didn''t find any light. Since it wasn''t in the sky, would it be on the ground?


    Ye Ming takes Xiao Qiao''s hand and goes on to the farthest part of the mud. Sure enough, he finds a big lake in front of him. It''s not the road at the foot of the mountain at all. Someone must have set up a parallel world here and trapped people in it.


    Ye Ming knows that as long as this place is an action, it will go on forever, and there will be no end. Unless it breaks him, this place can live out. This light is in the middle of the lake.


    "It seems that we are going to go into the water and go to the light."


    The two men went to the lake and looked inside. They threw stones into the deep part of the lake to test the depth of the water. Ye Ming pondered for a while.


    "The lake is quite deep. I think it''s going to dive to the bottom. Can you do it?"


    Qiao Yuyu is quite annoyed. Does he look down on her? What''s more, this kind of place, even if the water is good, may not be able to take advantage of it. As the saying goes, those who drown are able to swim.


    This idea is just thinking in my head. Although some people look down on it, it''s obviously not the time to be angry, so I nodded to Ye Ming.


    "As long as we don''t wander, there should be no problem."


    Ye Ming nodded and took a quick step from his body. He tore it into strips and connected them from head to tail to form a long rope. One end of the rope was tied to Qiao Yuyu''s wrist and the other to his wrist.


    Facing the unknown in the lake, this rope can''t guarantee absolute safety, but it can also be regarded as a kind of comfort in the heart, which is better than nothing. Two people are preparing to enter the water, Qiao Yuyu reaches out his hand in the water.


    "Hiss, it''s cool."


    The leaf understood her one eye, thought as expected delicate, early knew meeting this appearance, the movement then stopped to wait for Qiao Yuyu to shrink back, then in helpless oneself go down first to inquire about some time.


    Qiao Yuyu drags the rope on his hand and measures its firmness. He turns around and says to Ye Ming.


    "You call one, two, three, let''s jump together!"


    Ye Ming suddenly felt that he was using a villain''s heart to make a gentleman''s belly. Oh no, he was pacing a woman''s belly, so he also learned Qiao Yuyu''s way. He pulled the rope to make the knot more tight, and then he yelled one two three.


    Just listen to a plop, the lake gradually began to spray, ripple a circle of reflection to the surrounding, gradually disappeared.


    When they got to the bottom of the lake, they found that the water was not as deep as they thought. Otherwise, they couldn''t dive in without a load. After waiting for about a quarter of an hour, they could clearly feel a burst of light under the lake.


    They couldn''t speak in the lake, so they had to make eye contact.


    "Past?"


    Qiao Yuyu Nuo chin, toward Ye Ming signal way. Ye Ming nodded, and then two people a nu body, together toward the light. I didn''t expect that the light was not far away, but they still swam for a long time. Although they were not completely unprepared when they went into the water, they still had some difficulty at the moment.


    After all, people are flesh and blood. Even if there are all kinds of charms, elixirs and energy blessings, in the final analysis, they still play an auxiliary role.


    Two people in order not to suffocate in the water, has been trying to swim to the light, but swimming, suddenly found something wrong, Qiao Yuyu also found that they can in effortless circumstances, take the initiative to move towards the light. Is there an undercurrent?


    Ye Ming gestured to Qiao Yuyu, but he was not sure. For safety, Ye Ming thought it was better to be safe. He took Qiao Yuyu and wanted to go back.


    At this time, I don''t know if it''s the limit of undercurrent, or if Qiao Yuyu guesses or encounters some mechanism. A huge force drags Qiao Yuyu straight, trying to suck her into the hole.


    Ye Ming a see wrong, quickly drag her, but the power is very big, two people in the water, no effort point, almost no way to resist.


    In a few seconds, two people have been sucked to the hole, Ye Ming heart secretly scolded a bad, see huge light flash, two people lost their intuition.


    I don''t know how long later, Ye Ming wakes up from a sharp pain. As soon as he opens his eyes, he sees the white clouds in the sky. He doesn''t know what time it is at this moment. He may have been sleeping for a day.


    He hurried to find Qiao Yuyu. After searching, he saw her figure on the side of the water. I haven''t woken up yet. Ye Ming ran over and raised her shoulder to test her breathing. Fortunately, she was still alive.


    He did not hurry to wake up Qiao Yuyu, but first observed the situation around him. When he saw the familiar peak, he already knew that he had returned to the bottom of the mountain.


    It''s a remote place. Although I haven''t seen it before, the appearance of the mountain is clearly visible. He shakes Qiao to keep out the rain and pattes her on the cheek.


    Qiao Yuyu seems to be a little confused, but when he opens his eyes, he sees Ye Ming holding him. He can''t help but excite himself, and then he wakes up completely.


    "Where are we?"


    Ye Ming angry nuzui toward the peak, and then said.


    "Down the hill, we''re safe now"


    Qiao Yuyu was relieved, and then stood up hard. Although they didn''t get any serious injuries, they were exhausted by being inhaled from the mouth of the lake and drifting all the way here.


    "Find something to eat first, can you still move?"


    Ye Ming asked, the tone of the words let Qiao Yuyu can''t hear care or don''t care, had to strong body, efforts to walk two steps.


    Ye Ming saw that she was really leaving, so he had to step forward to help her. They had to leave here as soon as possible. Although this place is not in great danger, it''s getting late. If there is any wild animal, it''s not working every day, and it''s not supposed to be miserable.


    They walked out slowly along the mountain path. The wider they went, the wider the road was. It also proved that there were people on the road. Sure enough, after a while, they saw some farmers coming up to do farm work.


    With a cry, the farmer ran over and helped them back to the farmer''s home.

 Chapter 844

    After having enough to eat and drink, Qiao Yuyu sends a message to his subordinates by borrowing the phone of the villagers. Although the signal in the mountains was not very good, it was sent out smoothly, waiting for us to pick it up.


    The farmer''s strange vision made Qiao Yuyu a little uneasy. It was estimated that the farmer thought he was doing something illegal, so he gave a smile and explained to the farmer.


    "Don''t get me wrong, elder brother. We are hikers on the mountain. We are separated from our teammates and are not familiar with the terrain, so we lost our way. Fortunately, elder brother saved us. Thank you very much. When my friend comes, I will thank you very much."


    When the farmer heard this, he relaxed his expression, waved his hand and continued.


    "It''s OK. There have been such things before. As long as you don''t go up the mountain to poach, but you are too bold. There are wolves in the mountain. Next time, you can''t come in so rashly. It''ll kill you."


    Qiao Yuyu looks at Ye Ming and pokes him with his elbow. Ye Ming immediately agreed.


    "Yes, big brother is right. We won''t be in the future."


    Three people have a chat, after about two hours, Qiao Yuyu''s men appeared outside, Ye Ming helped Qiao Yuyu out, a few people say goodbye, all the way speechless.


    Qiao Yuyu and Ye Ming left by helicopter. The elder brother was stunned. After living in the mountains for such a long time, he saw the helicopter for the first time. Especially the beautiful woman gave him a lot of money to support him to work in the mountains all his life.


    With this money, he can finally marry his daughter-in-law and live a good life.


    Besides Ye Ming, although things are strange and incredible, it''s not that you can''t find them. The key person is Aunt Wang. You have to find a way to find her.


    Qiao Yuyu''s helicopter flew to her villa. They got off the plane and washed, then ate something to replenish their energy.


    At this moment, Qiao Yuyu and Ye Ming are sitting on the sofa in the living room. They are speechless. Some fruits are put on the tea table. Qiao Yuyu is holding a grapefruit in his arms.


    "What are your plans?"


    Qiao Yuyu asked, Rao is at this time, his mouth is still not idle, maybe the days in the mountains are too hard, as soon as he gets home, he seems to let go of his stomach, always want to eat.


    Ye Ming is leaning on the sofa, as if he is absent-minded. He is thinking about what happened recently. After all, although the experience has not hurt his life along the way, the people around him are no longer as magnanimous and safe as before.


    Hearing Qiao Yuyu''s words, Ye Ming raised his head, then looked at her and said in a cold voice.


    "I think the key person is Aunt Wang. I have to go to her and ask what''s going on. It''s just that her residence is a little far away from here. I''m afraid that something will happen to her before I go."


    Ye Ming''s words are very firm, as if no one would refuse. He looks at Qiao Yuyu, the light in his eyes is like the stars at night, but the expression has no slack color. On the contrary, he looks tired and distressed. Qiao Yuyu listens to Ye Ming''s plan and agrees.


    "I''ll go too. I''ll take care of you. I''ll let my men take us there."


    She doesn''t have to go, but now ye Ming seems to be in a bad mood. She is afraid that something will happen to Ye Ming on the way, so she has to follow. Ye Ming nodded, then prepared something, followed Qiao Yuyu''s men to the villa apron.


    The helicopter is whistling with the propeller, so loud that you can''t hear anything. Ye Ming and Qiao Yuyu put on their equipment, climb on the plane and fly to Aunt Wang''s home.


    The speed of the helicopter is very fast. It''s only more than an hour. They have already arrived, but the navigation on the plane is quite the opposite to what they saw with their own eyes. If you remember correctly, when ye Ming came last time, this place was still a small town. Although the town is not big, it is full of traffic.


    The road leading to the town is also very wide. From time to time, there are logistics vehicles transporting materials from outside to the town, but now it is yellow. A sandstorm?


    Ye Ming is a little confused. He looks at Qiao Yuyu and sees that the woman is also a wrong expression. In this way, the town did exist, but why did it become like this?


    The helicopter landed in a relatively flat place. As soon as it stopped, Ye Ming turned over and got off the plane. As soon as he jumped down, the flying sand got into his nose and neck.


    Is it really not flying in the wrong place?


    In front of him was the yellow sand all over the sky, like a desert. The wind blew the sand flying all over the sky, which was no inferior to the dust storm. Small sand dunes are blown out of the place where the yellow sand blows. The shape and position change with the size of the wind. This is obviously what the desert looks like. Ye Ming raises his eyebrows and looks at Qiao Yuyu in doubt.


    Qiao Yuyu shrugged and said that the place was displayed in the navigation system. There was nothing wrong with it, but she didn''t understand what was going on.


    Ye Ming is not reconciled. How can we say that this is also a small town? If it disappears, it will disappear. Is it buried under the sand?


    Thinking of this, Ye Ming bent down and knelt on the ground, his two hands kept digging down, trying to find some evidence that the town existed. The sand was lifted into the air by him and splashed on other people.


    Qiao Yuyu comes forward and holds Ye Ming.


    "Don''t do that. I''ll ask someone to look at the navigation again. Is there a mistake?" Ye Ming whispered.


    "It''s impossible. When I came here last time, Aunt Wang lived in the town. I know. She really talked to me. Her skin is hot and her eyes have light. How can I say that if she doesn''t have it, it''s gone?"


    Qiao Yuyu comforted him.


    "Don''t worry. Maybe the town is gone, but Aunt Wang is still alive. She may have moved to another place because of an accident. Don''t worry. We''re looking for it."


    Ye Ming stood up and ran a few steps ahead, then bent down and continued to plan. Qiao Yuyu can''t see it, so he comes forward to hold Ye Ming.


    "That''s enough. What else can we do now, even if we''re really gone? What''s the use of that? "


    Ye Ming stopped and said.


    "Yes, but I can''t just ignore it. Qiao Yuyu, let''s go and look for it. I don''t believe it. I just don''t believe it. This place can''t disappear out of thin air."


    Qiao Yuyu pulls Ye Ming, then goes back to the helicopter and flies around a few times. But the more he flies, the heavier the burden on Ye Ming''s heart, because there is no trace of anyone in this area. It''s just yellow sand in the sky, and the cold wind is like a knife. Where are there any people.

 Chapter 845

    Even the road that he had been particularly impressed with before was nowhere to be found. Is it really evaporated from the world?


    Qiao Yuyu sees that Ye Ming is not in a good mood, so he doesn''t disturb him much. He just tells his subordinates to fly back to his villa. On the way, Ye Ming doesn''t say a word, and Qiao Yuyu follows him.


    After all these things, Ye Ming was obviously exhausted. He had no choice but to jump into the lake. Although he died, he came back safely. It''s just that those strange things are like seeds in Ye Ming''s heart, which makes him eager to find the truth, but he can''t help it.


    And Aunt Wang, not to mention Ye Ming''s disbelief, even she couldn''t accept it for a moment. A living person, a real town, but in a very short period of time, there were no tiles left. No one was confused.


    Qiao Yuyu asks Ye Ming to live in the room next to her. Although things have not changed, the only clue seems to be broken. Fortunately, people are OK. The body is the capital of revolution. As long as people are alive, there is nothing to worry about. So long as the Castle Peak is not worried about firewood.


    Therefore, Qiao Yuyu doesn''t interfere with Ye Ming''s mind too much. He just instructs people to send everything on time so that he can have a good rest. She doesn''t disturb him the rest of the time.


    "I''m so sleepy. I''ll go to bed first. If you have anything, you can call me."


    Ye Ming''s expressionless face pressed his temper. Qiao Yuyu was a little confused, but he didn''t obstruct.


    "If you''re sleepy, go to bed first. It''s OK anyway."


    Ye Ming is lying on the bed looking at the ceiling, thinking about Aunt Wang and Xiao Qiao, how fast time passed when they were around, but now it''s gone. Ye Ming doesn''t know what''s wrong. The more I think about it, the more I feel sleepy.


    Qiao Yuyu cuts out a few servants of the villa, leaving only two for cleaning. She hides in the room and takes out all the energy body accumulated before. The energy body emitting faint light makes Qiao Yuyu feel different satisfaction. With these things, she is not afraid of being swallowed.


    "Miss, Mr. Zhang is calling to ask if you know a doctor to see Mrs. Zhang."


    This Mr. Zhang is a friend Qiao Yuyu knows and is also attracted by her, but Mr. Zhang''s position is the highest. If you hold him, you can get more information. Of course, Qiao Yuyu is most assured of Ye Ming''s medical skills.


    "Tell Mr. Zhang I''ll take the doctor there soon."


    Qiao Yuyu quickly goes upstairs to find Ye Ming. Ye Ming tosses and turns and doesn''t sleep soundly. Qiao Yuyu quietly walks to the bedside and Ye Ming is awake.


    "I want to ask you something. I have a friend''s wife who is seriously ill. I want you to see her."


    "No


    Ye Ming doesn''t have any interest at all. Even if he sees a doctor. Qiao Yuyu reluctantly pulls Ye Ming and tells him that Mr. Zhang has a son who studies the celestial universe. His son has actual data detection for the anomalies of black holes, which makes Ye Ming have a little interest. But he has nothing to do with Mr. Zhang''s family, and he doesn''t need this human relationship.


    "Don''t you go with me to make them owe you? Otherwise, you will learn this medical skill in vain? Generally speaking, if the black hole engulfs the human society, then you are not human. Besides, what else do you want to talk about


    Ye Ming''s head is about to explode, and he is even more repulsive. He hasn''t been so tired of the world for a long time, and the servant outside comes upstairs to urge Mr. Zhang that he can''t wait.


    Ye Ming reluctantly agreed to go, two people rushed to Zhangjia, Ye Ming looked out of the window lights, do not know where his heart.


    "Zhangjia is not simple at all. You are close to me here. You have no other interpersonal relationship. I tell you that people have been blinded by money. Zhangjia''s authority in the industry is no less than others."


    "Don''t tell me it''s useless. I don''t want to hear it."


    Ye Ming wears a mask and sunglasses, but he doesn''t speak any more. These years of wandering were originally spent in the wind and rain, but there is a lot of energy reflected in his body. Ye Ming also looks like a delicate little suckling dog, and even Qiao Yuyu wants to see more.


    When Zhang Jia arrives, Ye Ming gets out of the car behind Qiao Yuyu and goes over. Zhang Jia''s servant comes forward to greet him. Ye Ming goes forward without saying hello. Qiao Yuyu laughs behind him.


    "Mr. Ye seldom goes out at ordinary times. He studies at home. He has a little temper. Don''t mind."


    The decoration of Zhang Jia is more exquisite than Qiao Yuyu''s villa. Ye Ming feels that he has arrived at the palace, while Mrs. Zhang is placed in the bedroom with perfect layout. Even the doctors and nurses of oxygen sputum suction are waiting by the bed, but Mrs. Zhang is not in good condition now. She is short of breath for several times and can''t breathe.


    "Mr. Ye, please have a look. I don''t know what''s wrong. It''s getting worse today, and the medicine can''t relieve it. My face is blue. I''m scared to death."


    Ye Ming stepped forward and felt her pulse. She was already imperceptible. She quickly looked at the changes on her body. Several skin ulcers and pus were long-term bedridden. It''s not easy to stay up to now.


    Ye Ming didn''t want to talk nonsense and started directly. A force rose from his fingernails on Mrs. Zhang''s chest, limiting the only tiny breath. Mrs. Zhang''s face was black and blue, as if she was about to die.


    "What are you doing? Stop it!"


    With his other hand, Ye Ming began to infuse strong Qi into Mrs. Zhang''s body to help her recover her vitality. Only when she had the strength to breathe autonomously, with the pressure of her heart and the input of Qi, Mrs. Zhang vomited out the blood in her throat.


    After seeing him, Mr. Zhang was very grateful for Ye Ming''s hand holding him.


    "You saved my wife. Thank you very much."


    "It''s all small things. It''s no big deal."


    "If Mr. Ye needs anything from me, just say it and I will help you."


    "My wife''s illness is getting better now, but there is no radical cure at all. I need to take care of her with Chinese medicine. I''ll write down a few prescriptions. As long as I take them on time, I can basically recover my vitality. It''s no different from normal people. In ordinary days, I should pay attention not to get angry casually."


    After hearing this, Mr. Zhang''s son came out first and knelt down in front of Ye Ming.


    "I can''t repay Mr. Ye''s great kindness."


    Ye Ming white eyes: "when you need to repay, don''t worry."


    At this moment, Qiao Yuyu is very embarrassed to see Ye Ming say this. He quickly pulls him up. So many people can''t just let others kneel. Generally speaking, it was also a happy event. Mr. Zhang immediately decided to give ye Ming a big banquet.

 Chapter 846

    If ye Ming leaves, he won''t give him face. Maybe he will need his help in the future. With Qiao Yuyu''s help, Ye Ming agrees to go to dinner with them.


    Mr. Zhang asked the restaurant to call the best chef and the best seat to invite his life-saving benefactor. Qiao Yuyu didn''t say a word in his eyes. Ye Ming didn''t know what the hell he was doing.


    It is also a feasible way to master these people by Ye Ming''s medical skills, but where can we find so many patients?


    The party went to the hotel. Ye Ming went to the private room under the guidance of a circle of people. When he was at Ye''s home before, it was almost the same situation. I haven''t seen them for such a long time, and I don''t know what''s going on. My children and grandchildren have their own happiness.


    Although Ye Ming can keep his appearance and even become young, his parents and sisters will not be like him. After so many years, the children must have been very big. I don''t know how to live these days. I can''t help laughing when I feel more and more frustrated.


    "It seems that you are very happy to save Mrs. Zhang. Now you are still laughing secretly."


    "I''m not happy for Mrs. Zhang, but I think of my family before me. When I see the people of Zhang Jia and the people of Ye family, I don''t know where they are."


    "If I have time, I''ll find it for you and let you see it."


    If Qiao Yuyu does not find a handle in his hand, Ye Ming immediately refuses her.


    "When I left, I had already cut off contact with them and said that I would not look for them any more. I didn''t want to disturb them. Don''t add this trouble."


    The hotel is very luxurious, and there are few people. Ye Ming knows that Zhang Jia has wrapped up the whole hotel as soon as he inquires. It''s really a big deal. In the private room, Ye Ming is sitting on his seat and chatting with Qiao Yuyu. After a while, the people of Zhang Jia come in one after another.


    Although this room is a private room, the space is not small. There are several round tables in it, and there is a small stage in the front. If a small company holds an annual meeting here, it is more than enough.


    I think that Zhang Jia is also for privacy protection, so I chose such a room. It looks like a family dinner, because all the people who come in talk and laugh with Zhang Jia people, and they are very intimate.


    "Zhang''s strength is strong in the local area, and all the people who come here have a head and a face."


    Ye Ming murmured to Qiao Yuyu, and then added another sentence.


    "I''m not going to talk about it later. I''m not going to talk about it."


    Then he laughed, as if he was very proud. Qiao Yuyu was not in the mood to exchange greetings with others. Now he couldn''t help retorting.


    "You think too much!"


    Ye Ming tilted his mouth to show that he didn''t mind, and then touched Qiao Yuyu''s arm.


    "Take it easy later. If I can''t answer, please help me. Thank you first."


    Qiao Yuyu has an incredible expression.


    "It turns out that Ye Ming also asks for help. Ha ha ha."


    After a while, Mr. Zhang came in. He saw where ye Ming was and came over.


    "Mr. Ye is really brilliant. I''ve just seen my wife. He is in better condition than before. It seems that he will recover soon. Mr. Ye is a great benefactor of my family."


    When Mr. Zhang said that he would bow again, Ye Ming had to stand up quickly to stop the red tape, and then took him to his seat.


    Not long after they sat down, others took their seats one after another. Then Mr. Zhang poured a glass of wine and pulled up Ye Ming beside him and said to the crowd.


    "How can I know Mr. Ye and save my wife? I''m very grateful. Here''s a toast to Mr. Ye."


    After Mr. Zhang finished, he drank it all, and then made do with being mouth down, indicating that he didn''t have a drop left. Ye Ming laughed awkwardly. It seems that this wine can''t be drunk, OK! So he took his glass, motioned to the crowd, and drank it in one gulp, just like Mr. Zhang.


    Everyone clapped when they saw it. Ye Ming sat down slowly. Other people take care of each other, eat food and drink, and the waiters nearby also send food and wine one after another.


    After drinking that glass of wine, Ye Ming sat down and took a breath slowly. Recently, he was in a bad mood because of trouble. He was easily drunk when he drank, so he quickly gave Qiao Yuyu a color and told her to block the wine for him. And he sat on one side, quietly eating vegetables.


    "Mr. Ye is so skillful in medicine that I don''t know who to learn from?"


    During the dinner, someone suddenly asked, most of them are curious about him, want to take the opportunity to inquire about his details. Ye Ming takes a look at the man, and then gives Qiao Yuyu the color. Qiao Yuyu takes over the conversation in an instant.


    "Mr. Ye is a self-taught doctor. He has no teacher, but his medical skills are there. Even if he is not a famous teacher, as long as he can cure the disease, it doesn''t matter whether he is famous or not."


    The man agreed awkwardly. The color on his face was a little purple. Originally, he just wanted to please the relationship, but this clear refusal still made him lose face. However, when he turned to think about it, most of those people with ability were eccentric, and then he became calm.


    When other people saw this situation, they did not dare to ask questions. They only talked about some unimportant topics, but even so, Qiao Yuyu was too lazy to answer. Even if ye Ming was not involved in some topics, she refused to answer. Zhang Yudong, Mr. Zhang''s son, suddenly stood up.


    "Mr. Ye is really a good man, but I venture to ask, has Mr. Ye ever married?"


    Ye Ming doesn''t know why Zhang Yudong suddenly asked this question, but it''s obvious that Zhang Yudong is not the same as other guests, so he has to give some face, so he settled down and replied.


    "Not yet, but..."


    Zhang Yudong didn''t give him a chance to refute. He immediately interrupted his speech, and then said in a loud voice.


    "That''s great. I saw Miss Qiao answer instead of Mr. Ye all the time. I thought Miss Qiao was Mr. Ye''s girlfriend or wife. Maybe I was narrow-minded. To tell you the truth, I have a Sister Zhang Yuyan, who is pretty. I want to introduce her to brother Ye. If you haven''t got a wife, you''d better meet her. It''s good to know more people."


    To show respect, Mr. Zhang echoed after listening.


    "Yes, my daughter and Mr. ye make a couple. Now it seems that they are a good match. Soon, Yudong, call Yuyan and ask her to come over."


    Zhang Yudong should go out of the private room to make a phone call, leaving a shocked and angry Qiao Yuyu. Are these people using her as air?

 Chapter 847

    Outside the box, Zhang Yudong is taking the phone to tell his sister about the situation.


    "We often go to the hotel, you come here, dad is here today to treat mom, the miracle doctor, you hurry to come, thank others."


    Zhang Yudong didn''t mention the object of introduction. He didn''t know his sister''s temperament. Many young talents didn''t look in his eyes. If it was a blind date, her sister would never come.


    However, if you ask her to come on the pretext of her mother''s life-saving benefactor, you can have a try. At that time, Ye Ming is young and talented, and he has some skills. I don''t know if his younger sister will take a fancy to her, so as to solve the life-long problems.


    That Ye Ming looks like a good man. Although he is acting a little strange, he is not perverse. His younger sister doesn''t have to suffer any loss when she marries her.


    On the contrary, he feels that Ye Ming seems to have some strange aura, which always makes him want to communicate with him. Although he is a scientist, he always chats with people every minute, but ye Ming doesn''t show any doubt.


    Then there are only two possibilities, or he can perform well, even in unfamiliar fields, and his psychological quality is amazing.


    Either his world view is more grand, and he can understand everything he says.


    It seems that if we go to talk with him, we may get more.


    So back to the banquet, and then find an excuse to sit next to Ye Ming, picked up a glass of wine, directed at Ye Ming.


    "Here, Mr. Ye, I offer you my respect."


    Ye Ming smiles, takes a glass of wine, touches Zhang Yudong and drinks it. Zhang Yudong took a bite of the dish and then talked about some medical problems. The rest didn''t show up. They are chatting with each other. Zhang Yudong suddenly answers a phone call. After answering a few questions, he hangs up and talks with Ye Ming.


    "Physics papers? What kind of research do you do? "


    Ye Minggang just listened to Zhang Yudong''s phone and asked casually.


    "Oh, I''m engaged in the study of astrophysics. To put it more popularly, I study the interaction between galaxies and the operation of the Milky way."


    Ye Ming was a little excited when he heard that. Recently, another factor that made him uneasy was that he could sense that something outside the earth seemed to attract the earth. As a result, there were many strange things on the earth, so he asked eagerly.


    "Did you notice a black hole near the earth?"


    As soon as Ye Ming finished, Zhang Yudong showed an incredible expression. That''s right, but only a few of their professors who study celestial bodies know about it. Ye Ming was originally engaged in medicine. How did he find it?


    "Yes, but it''s very strange. We haven''t found this black hole in the planetary trajectories and the operation data of the solar system and the Milky way, but recently, we suddenly found that it appeared around the earth, and even our scientists have been directly affected. However, Mr. Ye, how do you know? This is the result that our scientific research community has not published yet. "


    Ye Ming gave a ha ha, and then made a detour.


    "Yes, because I have a friend who is abroad. When I chatted with him again, he said that, in fact, I was just curious, but I didn''t study this, just curious, curious, ha ha ha."


    Zhang Yudong smiles and says in a loud voice.


    "It''s rare that Mr. Ye is interested in this. On weekdays, I discuss it with my family. They always dislike the profoundness of my topic. They can''t understand it, so they don''t like to chat with me. I''ve met a bosom friend today. Come on, have a drink. "


    Ye Ming had no choice but to raise his glass and drink with Zhang Yudong for a while, but his mouth was not idle. He had been asking about the black hole.


    "In fact, my friends also study celestial bodies, but obviously they are not as powerful as you. For example, they still have a conclusion about how this black hole suddenly appeared."


    Zhang Yudong smiles, obviously a little proud. After all, foreign celestial body research has always been a rolling existence. Now it is not easy to meet a person who is not as good as himself, so he is a little proud, and the chatterbox has been opened smoothly.


    "Ha ha, this is normal. If you are good at this field, you will be good at other fields. Your friend will be a pillar in the future."


    Ye Ming was embarrassed, but he wanted to laugh. If Zhang Yudong knew that he could feel the existence of a black hole even without a telescope, would he be too drunk to talk about the research.


    "Yes, but can you explain to me something about black holes? I''m really curious. "


    Zhang Yudong picked up his chopsticks and took a bite of the dish, then said.


    "In fact, it''s not difficult to understand that although black holes are a natural phenomenon among celestial bodies, we haven''t studied them thoroughly up to now. Recent studies show that they may be related to some kind of energy."


    Energy? Ye Ming then asked.


    "Energy? What kind of energy, can you make it more popular? "


    Zhang Yudong saw that Ye Ming was in such a hurry to popularize his science. He couldn''t help but be more happy, and his voice was a little higher.


    "In fact, it''s not difficult to understand that we compare a black hole to a space, and it''s like a pipe. When anything enters the black hole, it can pass through the pipe freely. That is to say, when we enter the black hole from here, we may arrive at another galaxy in an instant."


    Zhang Yudong drank water, and then said.


    "Black holes can be produced according to the fission of some energy, such as the reaction of some huge energy. It''s like the universe explodes a hole, then the energy interacts with each other, and finally forms a black hole. It''s like the butterfly effect. The butterfly''s wings can trigger a tsunami, and the fission of some energy can naturally trigger a black hole."


    Zhang Yudong''s spitting is flying, while Ye Ming is intoxicated.


    In this way, it is very likely that the black hole is related to some unknown energy on the earth, but the black hole is just outside the earth, won''t it suck the earth in? Ye Ming expounds his doubts, but Zhang Yudong laughs.


    "No, at least not at present. This kind of black hole is different from the galaxy devouring black hole in the universe. It''s just an energy transmission port, and there won''t be any problem in a short time. However, if you wait for the energy to see only fission, you may devour galaxies one day. I hope that day will never come."


    Ye Ming nodded to show his understanding that energy is the most uncontrollable thing.

 Chapter 848

    It seems that we have to pay special attention to this thing in the future. Otherwise, we may not be able to live by ourselves. When the earth is sucked into the black hole, there will be nothing left.


    A table of people eat and drink, and after a while they are all full of wine and food. Zhang Yudong proposes to go out for a cigarette. Ye Ming agrees, and then tells Qiao Yuyu that they go to the fire passage.


    They talked a lot unconsciously, and were planning to go back to the private room. Ye Ming didn''t notice the woman coming at the end of the corridor, so he went straight in. Zhang Yudong called to the woman kindly.


    "Sister, we are here."


    Zhang Yuyan trotted a few steps, then ran to Zhang Yudong, panting for a cry, and then complained about how far away this place is from his work place. Zhang Yudong rubbed her shoulder to let her stop complaining and go in.


    Zhang Yuyan just straightened her body, arranged her clothes, and was ready to push the door in.


    Unfortunately, Ye Ming entered the room before. Looking back, Zhang Yudong didn''t catch up, so he was ready to look for it. As soon as he opened the door, Zhang Yuyan on the opposite side pushed the door. They just stumbled. Zhang Yuyan''s steps tilted and fell into Ye Ming''s arms.


    Two people so hugged together, Ye Ming all Meng, not just to find Zhang Yudong? Where''s the woman? She''s so beautiful.


    I saw the person in my arms was angry and shy, ready to get up to teach the man, but I found that all the people were looking at her, and Zhang Yudong was in a hurry to see if she had something to do, and also cared about the man next to her.


    "Mr. Ye, are you ok?"


    Zhang Yuyan''s expression changed instantly. Is this the one who saved her mother''s life? It''s just that their first meeting was very vivid.


    Ye Ming''s feeling towards Zhang Jia''s family plummeted in an instant. Zhang Yudong wanted to marry his sister to him. He really didn''t know what to do.


    Besides, even if two people meet, they can''t be arranged in this way. At first sight, they''re not a person who does business. In fact, Zhang Yudong doesn''t think much about it. It''s good for them to introduce his sister quickly and someone will take the order. What''s more, if Ye Ming is ignored, he will surely have a firm foothold in the medical field.


    "I''m fine. Let''s see how the lady is? Do you have a sprained foot


    Zhang Yuyan embarrassed to look at the crowd, she how to say is a lady, today in front of the public tear face, this little face instantly red.


    Qiao Yuyu looked at him and said.


    "Miss Zhang, it seems that she is also a person who knows the general situation. Don''t call her. Just sit down quickly. We all know each other."


    She pulls Zhang Yuyan to her side, but Zhang Yuyan''s eyes are always staring at Ye Ming. This man is the man her brother introduced to her. Today, it''s really extraordinary, but his words and deeds have already made many people pale.


    Ye Ming feels strange in his eyes and wants to leave the seat quickly. But because so many people are here, he is embarrassed to go first. Sitting here is really full of thorns.


    "Come on, continue to drink. Mr. Ye, why didn''t I serve you well?"


    "It''s not bad. I think some people can''t drink any more, so I''ll have a rest. They all say that Zhang Jia is a famous family in China, and Zhang Yudong is also among the best in the field of physics. I''ve always been interested in it. If I have the chance, I''ll discuss it with you."


    "To tell you the truth, Mr. ye may not know that my sister is also a doctor in a nearby hospital. She must want to know about Mr. Ye''s medical skills."


    I didn''t expect that there would still be such a problem. Ye Ming really couldn''t sit down this time. He came to have a good meal and made it look like a blind date. He didn''t need these women, but he had to give Zhang Yuyan face. It didn''t have much to do with him.


    "Miss Zhang must be a dragon and a phoenix among the people. I''m just a person who has no fixed place to live. I''d better rely on Miss Qiao for help. I don''t have time to fall in love."


    As soon as Zhang Yuyan heard this, she had already belittled herself. She didn''t feel like it for a moment. She wanted to retort a word or two, but her father changed her face and didn''t speak.


    A few people ate the meal dry and did not speak any more. After three rounds of wine, it was time to see it. Ye Ming wanted to finish the meal very much, but it was not meaningful at all.


    "I don''t think it''s too late. It''s time for me to go back, isn''t it, Joe?"


    "Mr. Zhang, let''s go first."


    Mr. Zhang quickly keeps people. For the sake of his son and daughter, he can''t let Ye Ming go today. I don''t know that the next time we meet is another monkey year, so he hastens to pull Ye Ming''s clothes.


    "My wife is getting better now, but I''m also worried. It''s not as good as Mr. Ye and miss Qiao living in my house today. If you don''t dislike it, I''ll make arrangements for you."


    Ye Ming refused, but unexpectedly the servant outside opened the door and said in a hurry.


    "No, sir, there''s an accident at the wife''s side. The doctor calls and says it''s the wife... The wife is out of breath."


    As soon as Ye Ming heard this, he felt something was wrong. Even if he was dying, it could not be now. Several people rushed back to Zhangjia by car. Indeed, as the servant said, when he got home, Mrs. Zhang had no breath and her body was cold.


    The doctor stood by the bed and cried. He said that Mrs. Zhang had lost her breath. Ye Ming observed Mrs. Zhang''s death. Several hours had passed since she was cold. That is to say, his front foot had just left and his back foot died. It was impossible for him to breathe autonomously and his face became ruddy, How could he die so soon?


    What''s more, after such a long time of death, why did he wait several hours to tell him? Mr. Zhang was very sad to see this. He wanted to beat Ye Ming. Fortunately, he was stopped by Qiao Yuyu.


    "Mr. Ye has always been compassionate and won''t do such things. Let''s see if there is anything wrong with him."


    After Ye Ming opened her clothes, her body was cold, and there was a needle for injection on her arm. She pointed to the needle and asked the doctor.


    "What''s your explanation for this place? Did you give him the needle?"


    "Mrs. Zhang has been suffering from heartache before. This place is specially reserved for infusion. It''s a long time ago. I didn''t prick it specially."


    "Yes? I remember that even if I put liquid into my body, there would be a little bit left in this needle. "

 Chapter 849

    "If you take this little bit to test, the ingredients of this medicine will come out. If no one killed her, I absolutely don''t believe it. Moreover, Mrs. Zhang has obviously shown signs of improvement before. Who can''t tolerate her and has to let her die?"


    As soon as Mr. Zhang heard this, he rushed to the doctor and said, "why do you do this? Do we have a grudge against you?"


    Ye Ming saw that all these people were thunder and no rain. He also knew that there was no emotion in the rich family. If Mrs. Zhang died, all his things would be left to the next person.


    The doctor didn''t want to tell the truth at all. He just wanted to see the Zhang family make fun of it. However, Ye Ming had already taken the evidence for the needle. As long as he had a test, he would know. Seeing the exposure, the doctor didn''t care.


    "I just want you Zhang Jia to die. There''s nothing wrong. You have to die! I''m going to watch you and your loved ones die. "


    Then he took off the remaining syringe from the table and pushed the medicine to himself. Soon he was out of breath.


    Ye Ming looks at it indifferently, as if he is an outsider. Qiao Yuyu sees more of this kind of fighting, but Zhang Yuyan is scared and sits on the ground at a loss. At this moment, Mr. Zhang exclaimed.


    "Come on, somebody, take this man down and get rid of him."


    Finish saying also apologetically looking at Ye Ming, then settled to settle down to say.


    "I''m sorry to shock Mr. Ye."


    be frightened? If he didn''t have hallucination, someone died here just now, shouldn''t he call the police first? What''s more, this man killed his wife!


    "Mr. Ye doesn''t need to pay attention. We will send this man to the police station to report the case. Originally, we wanted to let Mr. Ye spend a good night in my home, but now it seems that everything is late. I''m sorry for such a thing."


    Ye Ming was a little uneasy, but he didn''t show it. The more dangerous and confused he was, the more calm he was.


    "Mr. Zhang, I''m sorry for your wife''s death, but it''s obviously better. Alas, it''s a pity."


    Ye Ming was really sorry for Mrs. Zhang''s sudden death. When he saw her before, he still felt that Mrs. Zhang was kind-hearted, gentle and virtuous.


    "Thank you Mr. Ye for your concern, but everyone has a life. My wife has no such life!"


    Ye Ming winks at Qiao Yuyu, and they say goodbye to Mr. Zhang.


    "I was going to harass you, but there''s a funeral in your house. Let''s go to other places for a night first."


    "Yes, yes."


    Qiao Yuyu agreed. Mr. Zhang makes a gesture of invitation to Ye Ming, and then takes Ye Ming to his study. It''s dark in the study, and the light is covered by lampshade. Mr. Zhang sits on the chair in the desk, and his expression is hidden in the dark.


    "My wife''s greatest wish in her life was to be able to watch our only daughter get married. Now she died suddenly. I don''t know if Mr. Ye will help to fulfill her wish."


    Ye Mingxin knows his stomach, but he still pretends to be confused.


    "What does Mr. Zhang mean?"


    Mr. Zhang straightened up from the back of his seat, coughed twice and said in a trembling voice.


    "I asked my daughter. She fell in love with Mr. Ye at first sight. I wonder if Mr. ye would condescend to marry my daughter and fulfill my wife''s last wish? My wife is very satisfied with you


    Ye Ming didn''t refuse immediately, but after a little thought, he said calmly.


    "I''m afraid it''s not right to marry a daughter at this time when my wife has just passed away."


    Mr. Zhang, with a false look of sadness, could not help shaking his hands and dunning his teacup on the desk.


    "Mr. Ye is trying to embarrass me."


    Ye Ming a see wrong, quickly close to Qiao Yuyu, and then to Mr. Zhang quickly said.


    "I don''t want to disturb you today, Mr. Zhang. Let''s go first."


    Unexpectedly, with a wave of Mr. Zhang''s hand, several big men came out of the darkness and blocked the door. Ye Ming stepped back two steps and stared at Mr. Zhang, for fear that he would give any order and attack suddenly.


    "Mr. Ye, you have to stay today. You have to stay if you don''t want to."


    Ye Ming suddenly changed the tension before, his face eased down, the hero does not eat the immediate loss, always can''t, fight hard.


    "Well, it''s better to obey orders and disturb Mr. Zhang."


    Mr. Zhang didn''t expect that Ye Ming suddenly eased down, so he quickly asked people to take him to rest, and arranged people at the entrance of the corridor to pay close attention to Ye Ming''s movements.


    Ye Ming and Qiao Yuyu''s room is next door. Although they are separated, they can react quickly when they have something to do. It''s no problem, but the Zhangjia people are very strange.


    When someone died in the family, they didn''t immediately report to the police. When their wife died, they were anxious to marry their daughter. Moreover, judging from today''s posture, most of the murderers had a close relationship with Mr. Zhang, and only they knew the twists and turns.


    However, in the current situation, it''s important to be wise and protect oneself first. The most important thing is to see what attitude they have, or what intentions they have. Zhang Shao said that he is also a man with a head and a face. Why do you hold on to him?


    When she came to treat Mrs. Zhang before, her doctor in charge didn''t seem to have any problems. However, when ye Ming treated her again, he found that her health was worse than he thought. Even if she had a disease, she would not be so weak.


    It seems that the middle of the matter is not simple, just suffering from a serious illness, perhaps her illness is Mr. Zhang secretly operation, otherwise why did the doctor dare to give Mrs. Zhang injection in public?


    What''s more, the man committed suicide after the injection? If you are a normal person, don''t you try to shirk responsibility? Moreover, if it is not my responsibility, I would not commit suicide.


    Then there is only one possibility, that is, the doctor was secretly arranged by Mr. Zhang. Originally, his purpose was to let Mrs. Zhang die, but he didn''t expect that the emergence of Ye Ming had a turn for the better, so he had to resort to dangerous tactics to poison Mrs. Zhang. The doctor must have talked about the conditions, waiting for his death to earn a compensation for his family, so as to have no worries.


    Mr. Zhang is really thoughtful, but why did he try to kill his wife? According to his status, what can he not get? What can he do on the premise of killing his wife? Now it seems that these things are really incredible. The sound of high heels coming from the corridor turned out to be Zhang Yuyan.

 Chapter 850

    As soon as she reached the corridor, the servant there stopped her.


    "Miss, I have been instructed by Mr. Ye. No one can go in and disturb Mr. Ye." Zhang Yuyan put her hands around her chest.


    "It was my father who asked me to come. You must know his mind. If it goes well, Mr. Ye will soon become my father''s son-in-law. But Mr. Ye has always been noble, and I just come to exchange my feelings. If he can solve this matter safely, my father will look up to you. After all, he is a hero who knows current affairs."


    The man thought a little, then put down his arm, put Zhang Yuyan in.


    Ye Ming was washing in the room when there was a knock at the door.


    "Who?"


    "It''s me."


    Ye Ming doesn''t know what Zhang Yuyan''s intention is when she comes here, but she has to bow her head under the eaves to give her face.


    "Just a moment."


    Although Ye Ming knows that Zhang Yuyan is from Zhangjia, it seems that he and Mr. Zhang are not in the same group. However, in order to guard against traps, he still dressed up and opened the door to let Zhang Yuyan in.


    Outside the door, Zhang Yuyan''s clothes are bright and her make-up is delicate, but her face seems to be a little haggard. When she sees Ye Ming open the door, she reluctantly gives a smile and says a word to Ye Ming¡° Sorry to disturb you so late. "


    Ye Ming smiles, and then let Zhang Yuyan come in.


    "I have lived in this house for so long, but today I feel that the room is warm for the first time. Maybe the people living in it are different, so the atmosphere of this room is different."


    Ye Ming laughs awkwardly, thinking, is it dad who can''t be a lobbyist himself?


    "But don''t get me wrong, Mr. Ye. I''m not here to be a lobbyist for my father. I..."


    Zhang Yuyan didn''t go on. She frowned bitterly, then encircled her body, as if she was afraid. This situation was a little embarrassing, as if ye Ming had bullied her.


    However, this pitiful appearance still makes Ye Ming feel compassion, so he does it in the position opposite Zhang Yuyan, which not only retains the space, but also can intuitively see Zhang Yuyan''s expression.


    "Miss Zhang, if you have something to say," she said


    Zhang Yuyan smell speech, raised delicate face, the tears in the eyes have already revolved, may fall down at any time.


    "My dad, my dad, he''s crazy."


    Zhang Yuyan almost choked and her voice trembled.


    "You can probably guess the inside story. Mr. Ye, my mother, was killed by my father."


    Ye Ming pretends to be surprised, and then asks along Zhang Yuyan''s topic.


    "Miss Zhang, don''t be kidding. How can your father hurt your mother if he loves her so much?"


    Zhang Yuyan swallowed a mouthful of saliva, as if she had made up her mind.


    "No, I''m not kidding. What I want to say next really happens. I''ve been through too much and there is no one to believe. Mr. Ye, although this sounds absurd, now you are the only one I can believe."


    Ye Ming nodded, agreed, although he did not understand Zhang Yuyan''s intention, but in order to set out her words, or try to give a positive reply.


    "My father is engaged in military weapons recently. You may not know about it, but he is doing it again like crazy. You must think that my family has money and doesn''t care about this investment. But military weapons are comparable to ordinary investment. My father has invested one after another, but he hasn''t heard a sound. Up to now, my father is still stubborn."


    Ye Ming poured her a glass of water and put it in her hand.


    "After my mother knew about it, she quarreled with my father several times, but every time my father slammed the door out, as long as he left, the family''s working capital would be less. You know, my father sold several properties to realize his military dream. Until my mother threatened his life, my father relaxed his attitude."


    Ye Ming''s eyes are a little empty. He doesn''t know that these things are related to her mother''s death.


    "Oh, you must think that if my father and mother are deeply attached to each other, they will stop, right? No, my father is crazy. Since you want to die, let you die quickly. It''s the doctor my father sent for to check my mother''s health. But since then, my mother''s health has gone from bad to worse. Isn''t that the ghost he beat up? "


    Zhang Yuyan''s whimper gradually affected her voice, and the voice became miserable, which made Ye Ming feel sad.


    "The most important thing is that my dad won''t let me go."


    Zhang Yuyan lowered her head and stroked her abdomen, and said with a tragic smile.


    "I''m pregnant, but I don''t even know who the father is. My father asked me to sell myself for his career, do you know? I hate him very much. When I didn''t agree with him at the beginning, he didn''t comfort me and beg me. Instead, he directly drugged me. Mr. Ye, is he really a person? "


    Ye Ming grew up, and his face seemed to hear something strange. No wonder Mr. Zhang had been trying to persuade him and Zhang Yuyan. He was looking for the dish collector. Then the whole thing is clear. Mr. Zhang is really trying to achieve his goal. He has exhausted all means, even his own daughter. It can be said that he has a vicious mind.


    "What are your plans now?"


    Ye Ming asked with concern, if you throw Mr. Zhang away, Zhang Yuyan can be regarded as a beauty, Ye Ming will be reluctant to help.


    "I don''t know. That''s why I came to see Mr. Ye. You can take me anywhere, as long as you can leave this place."


    Ye Ming busily refuses.


    "No, no, I can''t..."


    Ye Ming has some bitterness in his heart. Originally, he just asked with good intentions. Unexpectedly, Zhang Yuyan really plans to let him take her away.


    "In my opinion, I''d better take Qiao Yuyu with me first. It''s a bit hard for me to say this. Besides, although Ye Ming is not a gentleman, he will never do anything to take over the dish."


    Zhang Yuyan listens and plops to sit on the ground, crawls to Ye Ming''s side and pleads.


    "Mr. Ye, please take me away. As long as I get out of Zhangjia, I won''t give you any trouble. Otherwise, in my father''s mind, I might do something dirtier. If you don''t care, I will die."


    Ye Ming looks at Zhang Yuyan crying with tears, and his heart goes down. Forget it, although I''m not a gentleman, I''m still a man. I can''t let a woman suffer here.


    "Well, you go back to pack up quickly, and then come to my room. I''ll go to find Qiao Yuyu. We''ll meet here later. Today I''ll take you first."

 Chapter 851

    Zhang Yuyan heard ye Mingsong mouth, quickly wiped the tears on her face, and then quickly out of the door, near the door also arranged clothes, let oneself look like ordinary.


    Ye Ming looks at Zhang Yuyan''s action and sighs that she is also a smart person.


    When Zhang Yuyan comes out of the door, Ye Ming goes to Qiao Yuyu in a hurry. Then he tells her about running away all night and tells her to stay quiet. When everyone is asleep, he comes to his room.


    At one o''clock in the morning, when the people in the corridor take over their shift, Zhang Yuyan takes the opportunity to touch Ye Ming''s room. After a while, Qiao Yuyu comes out of the room, and the three meet in Ye Ming''s room.


    As soon as Qiao Yuyu sees Zhang Yuyan, he is not happy. He says how to bring a towing oil bottle. Ye Ming gives the color and whispers a few words. Qiao Yuyu eases his expression and plans to escape.


    The location of the three people is on the second floor, which is not difficult for Qiao Yuyu and Ye Ming, but Zhang Yuyan is pregnant, so it seems that she has come up with a solution. Ye Ming tells Zhang Yuyan to throw her cell phone out of the window, pretend to look for it, and walk from the door to the backyard, even if someone follows.


    He and Qiao Yuyu go down from the window. They meet in the backyard, where there is a path leading to the outside world, and they can quickly walk up the road. As long as they get on the bus, no one can find them.


    According to the plan, the three met quickly. The servants didn''t follow her because it was too late at night. They turned over the low wall and disappeared in the boundless darkness.


    Ye Ming now more hate this kind of shady things, and constantly underestimate, but Zhang Yuyan to his request, he is not good to refuse, fortunately, Qiao Yuyu, a few people from here soon went to the city, the city people, Zhang people can''t catch up with this for a while.


    The day is not bright, need a good rest to think about tomorrow''s things, but this Yuyan tears have been falling down, Ye Ming saw the heart is not easy, Qiao Yuyu has always been a strong person, never for these things worry, but feel to see those people who are very upset.


    "Miss Zhang, don''t cry. You''re going to come out of Zhangjia. Now that you''ve come out, you should do as you wish."


    "Miss Qiao, you don''t know that Zhang Jia was not Zhang Jia long ago. We were just tools in his hands. Before, I couldn''t escape because my mother was still alive and in their hands. Now that my mother is dead, I have nothing to worry about."


    Qiao Yuyu, whom ye Ming looks at, wants to ask her how to arrange it. Qiao Yuyu also looks at Ye Ming. He doesn''t want to leave this hot potato. They communicate with each other for a long time


    There is no communication. Zhang Yuyan can''t follow her. This woman is always in trouble everywhere. After thinking about it for a long time, Ye Ming''s head aches. First, he proposes to find a hotel to go to bed.


    It''s a busy time in the city. Many people don''t sleep in the middle of the night. Ye Ming used to be such a dandy who was very interested in those nightclubs and bars. Now when he passes by these places, he doesn''t have any trouble. Qiao Yuyu suggests it.


    "Whether we want to go in or not, sleeping is not a young man''s business."


    Ye Mingpai waves her hand to say that she is not in the mood. She has to agree to go to the hotel first. Zhang Yuyan is in a mess. Zhang Yuyan suddenly runs away. If she can''t hook up with Ye Ming, then the previous plan is in vain, especially the child in her stomach.


    If you let others know that it''s Zhang''s daughter who gave birth before marriage, it''s a shame for the whole family. What''s more, the child is still forced. Pregnant Zhang Yuyan is not strict in saying that Zhang''s people forced him to do something. Even if no one believes it, there are not a few people who gossip about it.


    The result is too unexpected, Mr. Zhang still let the servant to find Zhang Yuyan, especially before the good play of the sisters all called, said Zhang Yuyan was abducted, let them find someone.


    Zhang Yudong also looked coldly on one side. His mother had just died, and he didn''t hesitate to discuss those old things with his father.


    "I don''t think ye Ming is a good pester. If his younger sister insists on marrying him, it may not come to a good end."


    "It''s her own fate. It has nothing to do with Zhang Jia. If she destroys our family, it''s not worth the loss. Find her and find someone to marry. I''ll worry about it."


    "I just don''t know why Ye Ming asked me about celestial bodies at that time. It seems that these things should not be considered by a doctor. I doubt that this person''s background is not simple."


    "It''s true that if we treat each other with courtesy, why do we force our younger sister to marry him and blame him for his mother''s death? He doesn''t hate Zhang family in the future."


    "Don''t mention it. What are you talking about after all you''ve done? Get someone to help me out of the way!"


    Zhang Yudong angrily went out of the house. It was already midnight, and he didn''t know where he was. Ye Ming slept very deep that night, as if Xiao Qiao had come back again. The fragrance of her hair stirred people''s interest. The familiar feeling gradually came out from the bottom of her heart, and Ye Ming fell into the enemy unconsciously.


    Zhang Yuyan answers several phone calls from her colleagues, saying that she has been abducted by strangers. Her father is very worried and asks her to go back quickly. Zhang Yuyan doesn''t want to explain to those people. Fortunately, one of her friends is reliable.


    Zhang Yuyan first let her to stay in the hotel, to see if there is a servant sent by her father downstairs, to catch her back, three people in a room, in the middle of the night, Zhang Yuyan''s good friend also passed, see she''s OK also rest assured, only she knows Zhang Yuyan pregnant, although a pregnant woman''s stomach is not big, but do these things is also dangerous.


    If you lose two lives, it''s not worth the loss.


    "Do you want to go back and tell your father that you want to get married after all? It''s Zhang''s daughter after all."


    "He is no longer my father, my mother has died, he still takes me to win over who, after the life I also want to live my own."


    "But you know I''m worried about you. You must take good care of yourself."


    The noise next door startles Ye Ming, so that he gives up his dream, puts on his nightgown and knocks on Zhang Yuyan''s student, fearing that she will be abducted by bad people. Zhang Yuyan hears Ye Ming''s voice and opens the door to him with a shy face, which scares her friend.


    "Why do you still have men? What''s going on? "

 Chapter 852

    "This is a good friend I met when I came out of Zhangjia. He also brought me out. His name is Ye Ming. He is a doctor."


    "Since we are all doctors, we don''t have to beat around the bush. Why do you want to bring Zhang Yuyan out of Zhangjia? Isn''t this going to destroy her?"


    "Her father ruined her like this, but I ruined him? It''s better not to stay at home like that. Besides, since it''s all my life, I can rely on my skills to eat. As for relying on his family? "


    The friend opened his mouth and couldn''t believe it. I didn''t expect Zhang Yuyan to tell him anything. She was so embarrassed.


    "It''s so late. You two should go to bed quickly. I have to leave tomorrow. I don''t care where you like to go."


    Zhang Yuyan is very sad when she hears this, but after all, she is a person who meets by chance. You can''t rely on others. Her tears are in her eyes. Ye Ming can''t bear to see it for a while. Her eyebrows are a little like Xiao Qiao. Is it Xiao Qiao who was born again? Shouldn''t it be so big?


    "Don''t cry. There''s always room for solution. It''s no use crying. I haven''t finished my work yet. I can''t take you with me. You can go back and find a place for yourself."


    The friend Xiaoqing helps her wipe her tears. Zhang Yuyan really wants to tell all the sad things, saying that she is a lady of a big family. But who knows what is in charge? Ye Ming is not her relative after all, and she can''t save her. She also knows why not let him go now.


    "Mr. Ye, let''s go tomorrow. Don''t worry about me."


    Ye Ming really can''t bear it. Now he turns around and leaves. After closing the door, he sits on the bed and smokes his own cigarette. He talks about the old things in his mouth.


    "There was a person I liked who was very kind to me. Later, she died. As a miracle doctor, I had no way to save her. I''m very sorry. If you stay by my side, you will come to such an end, so I''ll warn you. Let''s go!"


    "By the way, I remember there is a house in my hometown. No one lives in it. Why don''t you go first? I will help you if I can deal with your father. I don''t want you to spend it here. After all, your stomach has to be raised."


    But Zhang Yuyan doesn''t want the child at all. If her father doesn''t look strict, she really wants to be banished by the hospital. She has come out of Zhangjia. Zhang Yuyan grabs her friend''s hand.


    "Xiaoqing, you can go to the hospital with me and kill the child! This is not the child of the person I love. I don''t like him at all. I don''t want him


    "What nonsense are you talking about? The child can''t do without it. It''s not hurting your body."


    Ye Ming is watching coldly. The child has no pain and no love. It''s better to be exiled now. It''s a pity that women are always soft hearted. They feel that they have to protect their own things. When they turn back, they hurt themselves and their children, so they directly make a choice.


    "I''ll go to the hospital with you and banish the child. Maybe the hospital can do it now."


    Zhang Yuyan nodded solemnly, ready to go to the hospital with Ye Ming to kill the child.


    Finally, Ye Ming, Qiao Yuyu and Zhang Yuyan''s friend Xiao Qing send Zhang Yuyan to the hospital. Although Zhang Yuyan and her children are victims of this incident, considering that the father of the child and Zhang Yuyan are not married and involved in too much, it''s better to take them away.


    When the four arrived at the hospital, Zhang Yuyan still had obvious hesitation. After all, it was a small life rooted in her stomach. She was still reluctant to take it away, but at the thought of the paralytic chaos behind it, Zhang Yuyan decided to take it away.


    In the evening, the doctor comes to make the doctor''s advice, telling Zhang Yuyan not to drink or eat after 12 o''clock. Xiaoqing comforts Zhang Yuyan. Ye Ming and Qiao Yuyu are going out to prepare what they need.


    "This Yuyan is also a poor man."


    Qiao Yuyu and Ye Ming are shopping in the supermarket, holding some sanitary products in their hands and complaining to Ye Ming.


    "If you want to say that Zhang Yuyan is also the pride of heaven, how can she be reduced to such a state? Her father is really cruel. In order to achieve his goal, he will do whatever he can to get rid of his daughter. "


    Ye Ming took a basin to buckle on Qiao Yuyu''s head, and then sighed.


    "Well, this is the so-called reluctant children can''t bear the wolf. Now the people of Zhang Jia have been hoodwinked by lard, and they can''t tell what''s good and what''s bad. It just affects the innocent Zhang Yuyan and the poor child."


    Qiao Yuyu took down the washbasin above his head, with a bad smile on his face.


    "Is Mr. Ye pitying for jade?"


    Think of Zhang Yuyan usually call Ye Ming tone, Qiao Yuyu also deliberately called him Mr. Ye. Ye Ming is a Leng at first, then smile out, take a finger in Qiao Yuyu head up a brain crack, also ignore her, quickly took things to check out.


    Wait for two people to return to the ward, Zhang Yuyan strong spirit, but the body does not seem to be very good, may also be unhappy in the heart, the face will be some gray.


    "Don''t worry, there are a few of us. It''s OK."


    Ye Ming looks at Zhang Yuyan. She is not in a high mood and says something to comfort her.


    Zhang Yuyan sits on the bed and looks at Xiaoqing cutting Pingguo, mumbling.


    "I hope he doesn''t blame me."


    Other people comfort her, Zhang Yuyan just let out a little smile. In the evening, Xiaoqing takes the initiative to stay on duty. Qiao Yuyu and Ye Ming casually find a hotel to have a rest and have nothing to say all night.


    The next morning, accompanied by Ye Ming, Zhang Yuyan went into the operating room. The doctor said that because the month was not big, she would come out soon and let someone stay at the door.


    Just when Zhang Yuyan was about to leave the operating room, a few people from Zhang Jia said they wanted to take Zhang Yuyan away.


    Ye Ming is a little angry. How can Zhangjia people be so indifferent?


    "Go? I can''t go any more. If I have the ability, I will break into the operating room and take people away, or I will stand here and shut up. It''s really noisy. "


    Then he took out his ears, looking impatient.


    That hand see Ye Ming don''t give face, almost swung arm will hit up, or Mr. Zhang cough, that hand just back to go back.


    "My daughter was abducted by you, and now she is sent to the hospital. You don''t say a word. What do we say? It''s better for Mr. ye not to meddle in his business. "


    Ye Ming is a little angry. He doesn''t care about it. If you let him take care of it, he must take care of it to the end.


    At this time, the door of the operating room opened, and the doctor pushed Zhang Yuyan out and told him that the operation was smooth, but he needed to observe for two days, and then told the servant.

 Chapter 853

    Zhang Yuyan will be pushed back to the ward, Zhang looked at Mr. Zhang''s face, did not move, let Ye Ming and Xiaoqing, they will Zhang Yuyan slowly returned to the ward.


    Ye Ming knows that even if they come here at this time, there will be no chance of winning. This is a hospital, not a vegetable market, and they will not tolerate their loud propaganda and noise here.


    Zhang Yuyan back to the ward, because the effect of the anesthetic has not passed, the whole person sleeps in bed, face abnormal pale, let a person see not from the heartache up.


    Xiaoqing covers the quilt tightly, and then gets some hot water to drink after Zhang Yuyan wakes up.


    Zhang Jia people are blocking at the door, only Mr. Zhang entered the ward.


    "After all, this place is poor. It''s safer to go home."


    Before Mr. Zhang finished speaking, Ye Ming interrupted in a hurry.


    "It''s certainly safe to be safe. If a patient can make waves, no matter how bad it is, a dead person will certainly not make waves. Mr. Zhang has a good plan."


    Ye Ming is satirizing Mr. Zhang''s murder of his wife, but Mr. Zhang doesn''t seem to be angry. He just raises his voice and responds.


    "Ye Ming, don''t go too far. Don''t think that if I appreciate you, I''ll advance an inch!"


    Ye Ming snorted coldly and then replied.


    "Appreciation? Don''t bother


    Mr. Zhang closed the door, and his face was a little rough, and his face was a little angry.


    "I''m her biological father. I take my daughter home. Who dares to stop me? Somebody, get ready to take the young lady back. "


    Finish saying, come in two big men from the door, straight to Zhang Yuyan''s side, ready to pull her up.


    "What are you doing? She just had an operation, don''t you know? Didn''t you just hear the doctor say that she needs to be observed in the hospital? Or do you think she''s not dead, sorry for your hard work, and want her to see her mother quickly? " Mr. Zhang gave a quick drink.


    "Ye Ming, you deceive people too much."


    With a wave of his hand, the two men were ready to go forward to pull. Ye Ming stopped the way, and the two men saw that the atmosphere soared in a flash, and they were about to fight.


    "What are you doing? This is a hospital, not a street. If you want to fight, don''t disturb the rest of the patients here. Otherwise, I will call the police."


    Outside the door, the nurse came in, saw the situation in front of her, and quickly stopped. Mr. Zhang saw that the situation might make a fuss and spoil his important affairs. He also snorted angrily, and then took people out of the ward.


    Ye Ming breathed a sigh of relief, but still did not dare to take it lightly.


    Zhang Yuyan is lying on the hospital bed, with tears dripping from the corner of her eyes. Xiaoqing sees it and wipes it off with a paper towel. She feels that she can''t bear it, and some sobs come from her heart.


    Zhang Yuyan''s life is so hard.


    Ye Ming looks at these women and is not angry.


    "What are you crying for? There are no dead people. Don''t cry."


    Xiaoqing wipes her tears and tries to smile. Qiao Yuyu can''t see it and pulls Ye Ming forward.


    "Don''t be so fierce. It''s just like that when a woman encounters something. If you don''t comfort her, don''t scold her."


    Ye Ming was stunned.


    "Did I have a bad temper just now?"


    Qiao Yuyu nodded and said¡° Very fierce. "


    Zhang Yuyan has a two-day rest in the hospital. During these two days, Qiao Yuyu and Ye Ming often visit Zhang Yuyan from time to time. Every time they come, Zhang Yuyan is very happy. "How are these two people? Yuyan, are you better?"


    "Much better, sister Qiao. Thank you for taking care of me these two days. If it wasn''t for you, I would not have been able to live."


    Qiao Yuyu and Zhang Yuyan are chatting. After hearing what Zhang Yuyan said, Qiao Yuyu is stunned. He thinks how serious the problem is and then asks.


    "How come no one from Zhangjia has come to see you these days? Why is it so serious?"


    Zhang Yuyan hears Qiao Yuyu ask so, in the heart then some dejected, then talked about Zhang Jia''s matter.


    "Now Zhangjia is not the same as before..."


    Zhang Yuyan talked about her experience in the family and the situation of Zhang Jia at this time. Her tone revealed her deep helplessness. When Zhang Yuyan finished talking about the situation of Zhang Jia, she was already in tears. After listening to these things, Qiao Yuyu''s eyes are slowly disappointed, while Ye Ming on one side is also stunned, thinking that such a big thing has happened to Zhang Jia.


    Qiao Yuyu looks at Zhang Yuyan who is heartbroken. He is also very distressed. Then he comforts Zhang Yuyan. It is not until the afternoon that Qiao Yuyu and Ye Ming leave the hospital.


    After a short time, they went back to their house. Qiao Yuyu lay on the sofa lazily and said with disappointment.


    "It''s a complete failure this time. I thought Qiao Yuyu was a breakthrough, but I didn''t expect that it was not like that at all. Alas, it''s a waste of time."


    "You shouldn''t have such a mind. The good thing of saving people has been said to be a bad thing of using people. You should be magnanimous, or you will get old quickly."


    Looking at Qiao Yuyu lying on the sofa with a disappointed face, the expression seems to be saying that he is not happy. Ye Ming comforts Qiao Yuyu with a smile.


    "Ye Ming said really, originally he wanted to open a gap from Zhang Yuyan, but as a result, he didn''t expect that the Zhang family had been in such a mess. It seems that we need to observe the Zhang family."


    It turns out that Qiao Yuyu approaches Zhang Yuyan with a purpose, but when she is in the hospital today, Zhang Yuyan tells the inside news of Zhang Jia. Qiao Yuyu and Ye Ming are equally surprised, and they know that Zhang Jia has turned into a mess.


    Ye Ming listened to what Qiao Yuyu said, bowed his head to ponder for a while, and then slowly said his thoughts to Qiao Yuyu.


    "I think we''d better not touch them for the time being, so that we won''t get involved again."


    Ye Ming''s words are very firm, and Qiao Yuyu''s heart also agrees, but he invested in this more than a few days, the final result is such a situation, let Qiao Yuyu''s heart is very happy, only to see Qiao Yuyu reached out and picked up the pillow on the sofa, rubbed and pinched.


    Ye Ming looks at the angry and unwilling Qiao Yuyu. He smiles and doesn''t say any more. He shrugs his shoulders and walks towards the upstairs, leaving Qiao Yuyu sulking in the big living room.


    And Ye Ming went upstairs, thinking to himself.


    "Although it has become unnecessary to make friends with Zhang, maybe you will meet Zhang Yudong in the future. It''s better to consider this kind of thing clearly."

 Chapter 854

    Then ye Ming thought about the things in his heart and entered his room, then closed the door.


    These two days, Ye Ming and Qiao Yuyu are living a carefree and carefree life. When they are free, they sit in their living room, watching the boring soap opera with relish, and they are still enjoying it. At this time, the telephone rings, which also breaks their leisure life.


    Heard the voice of the telephone, Qiao Yuyu said to Ye Ming.


    "You pick it up. I see the key here."


    Qiao Yuyu is languidly lying on the sofa, staring at the TV, and directing Ye Ming to answer the phone. Ye Ming shakes his head helplessly, stands up and picks up the phone.


    "Hello."


    Ye Ming said directly to the phone. Then I just heard the urgent call for help from the phone.


    "Ye Ming, come quickly. No, this Yuyan is going to have an accident."


    Ye Ming is very happy to listen to the familiar voice on the phone, but the hasty tone makes Ye Ming feel better. Then ye Ming says to the person at the other end of the phone.


    "What''s the matter with Xiaoqing? Speak slowly. What''s the matter?"


    At this time, Xiaoqing at the other end of the phone seems to try to calm her mood, and then just listen to Xiaoqing.


    "Ye Ming, it''s Zhang Yuyan. She... She wants to die. We can''t stop her. Come on. You can save her."


    Qiao Yuyu, sitting on the sofa at this time, also feels the change of Ye Ming''s mood. At this time, he has turned off the TV, and is ready to listen to Ye Ming''s arrangement at any time.


    See this Ye Ming hang up the phone, and then to look at his Qiao Yuyu said, let''s go to the hospital. Finish saying Qiao Yuyu also wants to ask Ye Ming about the situation. Ye Ming said.


    "Come on, let''s talk as we go."


    Two people quickly come to the car, and then to Qiao Yuyu can''t wait to ask.


    "Ye Ming, what happened to us just now."


    "It''s Zhang Yuyan. She has an accident. I feel it must be because of the internal affairs of Zhang Jia. So when you get there, you have to think about it before you speak."


    Finish saying also don''t listen to this Qiao Yuyu''s complain of voice, the accelerator ruthlessly stepped on the bottom, that car is like an arrow from the string general, gallop toward that hospital.


    Finally came to the hospital. When he saw the normal crowd in front of the hospital, Ye Ming was greatly relieved. The normal situation here also showed that Zhang Yuyan had not had an accident. Ye Ming quickly came to the elevator door of the hospital. When he found that the elevator couldn''t come down for a while, Ye Ming resolutely gave up the idea of taking the elevator and took the stairs instead, See Ye Ming take Xiao Qiao to run toward that upstairs quickly.


    When ye Ming passes the ward floor where Zhang Yuyan is, he finds that the ward is so quiet at this time. Ye Ming runs to the top of the building without stopping.


    When ye Ming quickly ran to the top of the building, he saw that Zhang Yuyan was standing beside the building of the hospital heartbroken, and tears slowly fell from her face.


    Xiaoqing saw the arrival of Ye Ming, is greatly relieved, in the heart secretly pray for two people can save this Yuyan down.


    It''s a pity that Ye Ming is a doctor all the time. Although he is also a temperamental man, he is not willing to die again in front of him because he looks like Xiao Qiao.


    As the staff slowly arrive at the top of the hospital, Zhang Yuyan has lost a lot of weight these days. She has no blood on her face. Only she knows how much she has suffered, but this life does not allow him to trample on it.


    Ye Ming looked at her very distressed, gently called her name.


    "Yuyan, please don''t do anything stupid. If you come with me, I will take you out of here. As long as you come here, everything can be discussed again."


    "Mr. Ye, I know your kindness, but I don''t want to drag you any more. I''ve lived enough. I''ve been content in my life. I''m satisfied to know you. I don''t need to live any more."


    "What are you talking about? Your life has just begun. If you give up now, all your previous achievements will be in vain. "


    Fame and wealth all want to give up, as long as jump from here will become a corpse to carry out. Zhang Yuyan''s heart is like ashes. There is no fluctuation in her eyes. Ye Ming doesn''t know where to move her. She is at a loss for a moment.


    Qiao Yuyu came later. She didn''t expect that Ye Ming would fight for this unknown woman, just like Xiao Qiao at that time. It seems that as long as he looks like Xiao Qiao, he can be moved. Qiao Yuyu is also afraid of another life to attack Ye Ming, so she persuades him.


    "If you think about it, you still have many friends. You haven''t experienced so many things. Don''t do stupid things. If you come and go here, we can take you away."


    "You are all kind-hearted, but I don''t want to drag you down..."


    The words behind had not yet been spoken out. A strong wind blew her weak body down. At that moment, Zhang Yuyan''s legs were soft, and then she jumped down. At the height of nearly twenty stories, it must be impossible for a person to keep his bones when he fell down. Ye Ming saw her disappear from front of him, and his heart sank and he jumped down from there immediately.


    Ye Ming never does anything he is not sure about. At the moment of falling, the charm in his hand is like a ghost fire ignited on Zhang Yuyan''s body. Although the power of the ghost fire is light, it still slows down the rapid decline of Yu Yan. Ye Ming still holds her hand and uses the power of the charm to ignite the rise to buffer the speed of decline.


    Ye Ming protects her in front of her chest, and two people fall on the rescue mat downstairs. The falling feeling still leads to the injury of Ye Ming''s internal organs. His body, which was hard to take care of before, needs to be taken care of now.


    Fortunately, Zhang Yuyan is just a little scared, even a piece of skin did not rub, Qiao Yuyu saw a startled, immediately from the top floor down, Ye Ming has been sent to the emergency room.


    "Go to inform Zhang Jia and tell them that Zhang Yuyan has nothing to do with them from now on, and don''t worry that Zhang Yuyan will threaten what Zhang Jia has done before. As long as you can let her go all her life, this matter will stop here. Otherwise, if it goes on, Zhang Jia won''t live long."


    "Yes, Miss Qiao''s subordinates know."


    When Qiao Yuyu goes to see Ye Ming himself, he is in a coma. He really wants to say that he is stupid. Even if he is Xiao Qiao, he doesn''t care for his life.

 Chapter 855

    What''s more, Zhang Yuyan and he just met a few times. Why do you give up your life so much? Ye Ming, you are really a lover.


    Ye Ming is lying in his clothes, bored, looking at Zhang Yuyan busy, he can be sure that he has recovered, but the doctor is not allowed to leave the hospital, the same is why the doctor listen to outsiders, the heart is very depressed.


    "No, no, I''m going to be discharged. I''m going to be useless when I''m lying down!"


    Say to want to get up from the bed, Zhang Yuyan a press Ye Ming, for fear that he has what wound did not grow well, how can someone so soon.


    "What are you doing? What are you doing? You''re hurt. Don''t move."


    Ye Ming a cover quilt to show resistance, and then opened, turned out of bed.


    "I''ve been well for a long time. Look, look."


    With that, Zhang Yuyan jumps twice. She is scared. But looking at Ye Ming, she doesn''t look like a liar. Then she asks suspiciously¡° How nice of you? "


    Ye Ming is a bit embarrassed. At least he is extraordinary. How can he be bedridden? He replied, "well, really well."


    In the past two days, Zhang Yuyan, because of Ye Ming''s life-saving kindness, didn''t say anything about him. On weekdays, she was like a child to control him. This was not good, that was not good. She was left to shout for her mother. Now she really wanted to leave the hospital quickly, but Zhang Yuyan didn''t agree, so Ye Ming had to jump out of bed and perform.


    "Well, I don''t want to stay in the hospital, and I''m afraid my benefactor will leave some sequelae. If it''s OK, I''ll go through the discharge procedures, and you''ll wait here."


    Zhang Yuyan said to pack things out, Ye Ming heart a loose, lying on the bed began to hum a little song. After a while, Zhang Yuyan comes back from the outside and says gently to Ye Ming who is carefree.


    "Ancestors, the formalities are done, we can go."


    Ye understood her one eye and gave him a bad smile.


    "It''s better to agree with each other by example than to say that our ancestors have seen more than others."


    Zhang Yuyan replied casually: "good!"


    Ye Ming a Zheng, originally just joking, did not expect Zhang Yuyan''s answer to let him some embarrassment, then red face waved his hand¡° I''m kidding


    Zhang Yuyan quietly, turned to pack up things, and then gently back¡° So do I


    Ye Ming breathed a sigh of relief and was a little annoyed at his abruptness. However, he was always thick skinned and broad-minded. He immediately put these things behind him. When they go out together, Zhang Yuyan asks Ye Ming where he plans to go.


    "Go to Qiao Yuyu''s house. I have no other place besides that. What about you?"


    Zhang Yuyan has a bitter face. If she goes back, it will be more like a tiger''s den. She can''t forget what she ate in Zhangjia before. After that, she says that she won''t go back to Zhangjia and shrugs.


    "I don''t know where to go either."


    Zhang Jia people are looking for her now, and they are so powerful that they can find her everywhere, unless they hide in Qiao Yuyu''s villa. Then said to Zhang Yuyan.


    "I don''t think you should go anywhere else. Come with me."


    Zhang Yuyan nodded. At this time, she really didn''t know where to go, but now ye mingken is taking her. She is still on the road of no one. They took a taxi to Qiao Yuyu''s villa. As soon as they rang the doorbell, Qiao Yuyu came out of the villa. When they saw Zhang Yuyan, they didn''t say anything. They just let them enter the villa.


    Ye Ming tells Zhang Yuyan not to take it seriously. Although Qiao Yuyu is straightforward, he is kind-hearted and loyal, so he comforts her and makes her live at ease. After a few days, Ye Ming and Zhang Yuyan are sitting in the villa yard chatting, Qiao Yuyu came over with a bottle of wine.


    "What, two drinks?"


    The two agreed, and the three sat down in their chairs and began to chat.


    "Let me tell you something. Don''t be sad. It''s the news from Zhang Jia."


    Ye Ming and Zhang Yuyan look at Qiao Yuyu suspiciously.


    "I''ve got a letter in my hand. Zhang Jia said that you eloped with others. It''s a disgrace to the family. Zhang Jia''s reputation was ruined and he said that he wanted to break off the relationship with you."


    Finish saying a face of sympathy looking at Zhang Yuyan, on a second or a lady, but wandering so fast. Did not expect Zhang Yuyan expression calm, only light response.


    "I knew that one day, I''m not afraid, and I just don''t want to be involved with Zhang Jia. My father murdered my mother. Ha ha, it''s the biggest joke in the world. They don''t want me. It''s just what I want. I''ll make a clean break. I have nothing to do with Zhang family with my current name. Please call me Xie Yu later?"


    Ye Ming and Qiao Yuyu are still flustered and say what''s the matter, but Zhang Yuyan doesn''t seem to want to go on, so she has to give up.


    Ye Ming took the opportunity to change the topic: "Alas, it''s really boring to just sit and eat and die every day. I''d better go out and find a job."


    Ye Ming stretched and said slowly.


    "Come on, just your bad temper and looking for a job? If you don''t tear down other people''s company, that''s fine. Besides, can''t I support you here? "


    Qiao Yuyu is not reconciled. She has delicious food and drinks here every day. She even goes out to look for a job. Isn''t that beating her face? So when ye Ming proposes to go out and look for a job, Qiao Yuyu tries every means to stop him. Ye Ming looks at Qiao Yuyu and Xie Yu. He shows his innocence by spreading his hands.


    "I think you should listen to miss Qiao. I don''t think you are suitable to go out and look for a job."


    Ye Ming hey a how to shine, this is to despise him? At least he is also a miracle doctor. Can he be despised by ordinary people? Qiao Yuyu hums and leaves. Then Zhang Yuyan smiles and says she can''t help it. She leaves her seat. Ye Ming pats the table and doesn''t let him go? He wants to go, tomorrow, no, now.


    He went back to his room to wash, and then went downstairs to find someone to give him a resume. By the way, he browsed the work he could do on the Internet. I don''t know. I''m scared when I see it.


    Although he is skillful in medicine, he has no medical qualification certificate. To put it bluntly, he is an unlicensed person. Who dares to use him? But what can he do without medicine? It seems that he can''t do anything, which is embarrassing.


    But it doesn''t matter. With his intelligence, he can always persuade a person to get a job. Thinking of this, he''d better dress well and get ready to go out.


    When I went downstairs, I met Qiao Yuyu.


    "Poof! Do you really want to go


    Ye Ming was a little embarrassed, but he didn''t admit defeat.


    "Go, why not."

 Chapter 856

    Qiao Yuyu takes a glass of water and looks at Ye Ming up and down.


    "Look at it, it''s a talent, but I don''t know if anyone dares to use you."


    Qiao Yuyu took a drink of water, then quietly looked at Ye Ming, facing him from the top down.


    "Good luck!"


    Ye Ming is impatient. He obviously looks down on him. He has never been looked down upon so much since he lived so long. He still has to find a job to show them. Ye Ming is not a vegetarian.


    Thinking of this, Ye Ming leaves his villa for a taxi to the city. Qiao Yuyu looks at his back, glances at him, smiles, and then goes upstairs. Xie Yu is upstairs, looking at Ye Ming''s back, thinking.


    Perhaps self-reliance is the most effective way for her to leave her family. Ye Ming took a taxi to the center of the city, where there are a lot of talents and there are many companies that can''t guarantee what kind of jobs he can find. He wanders among the high-rise buildings, but he can''t decide where to go.


    At this moment, a sweeping man passed by and looked at Ye Ming¡° For an interview? "


    Ye Ming hum a, immediately doubt of ask a way.


    "How do you know, sir?"


    The old man then sweeps the floor and says to Ye Ming without raising his head.


    "A lot of people asked me for directions just now. I saw that you also had your resume. You probably came for an interview. I thought you couldn''t find your way."


    Ye Ming quickly asked, "well, where is the interview place?"


    The old man nuzui, toward the stairs, said: "that, the 18th floor."


    Ye Ming said thank you, and then went straight to the stairway. As soon as he sat up, he saw the magnificent people at the stairway. So many people?


    Ye Ming said that it was incredible that he had never looked for a job before. He didn''t know that there were so many people waiting for a job. He hurried out of the stairs and then came to the back.


    "To interview, ha ha."


    Ye Ming takes the initiative to chat up someone, but it seems that others don''t like him. He sits down, goes in for an interview, and then comes out. He doesn''t even know if he has passed the interview.


    Ye Ming is a little scared. He seems to think things are too simple, but it''s hard to ride a tiger, so he has to stand up and wait for people to call him in. After a while, there was no one in front of him. At this time, a pretty girl came out and said to him, "name?"


    Ye Ming hastily replied, "Ye Ming, my name is Ye Ming."


    The woman looked at the list in her hand and asked impatiently.


    "Without your name, did you call to make an appointment?"


    Ye Ming is stunned. What''s the appointment? Do you have to make an appointment for this interview?


    "No, isn''t it? No can''t interview, next


    I saw a man standing up from behind, and then handed his resume to the woman. The woman nodded and took him in. Ye Ming was really shy and angry. Then he turned into the elevator and went downstairs. It''s too humiliating. He seems to have some IQ offline today, doesn''t he? In chagrin, a man came over there and waved to him. He fixed his eyes on Chen man.


    "Ye Ming?"


    Chen man waved his hand and then came to Ye Ming, calling Ye Ming''s name.


    "Long time no see." Chen man looks up and down at Ye Ming and shows an incredible look at him. It was several years ago when ye Ming left. He is in his thirties now, but now he seems to be rejuvenated.


    "You are as like as two peas before. Nothing changed. I am a lot older than I am."


    Ye Ming embarrassed smile, no hostility, Chen man to Chen man explained.


    "Ha ha, it''s just proper maintenance. You know, I''m good at these things."


    Chen man nodded in agreement, and then said earnestly.


    "It''s time for dinner. Let''s go. I''ll treat you to dinner."


    Ye Ming waved his hand. He had just experienced the failure of the interview. He was in a bad mood, so he didn''t plan to talk nonsense with Chen man.


    "No, I have something else to do. Another day."


    Just about to leave, Chen man took his arm and said to him, "do you remember Su Yue?"


    Ye Ming thought a little, then asked.


    "Remember, what happened to her?"


    Chen man takes Ye Ming to a flower bed, and then takes out a cigarette from his clothes and hands it to Ye Ming. Just like before, he chats with Ye Ming. Ye Ming''s clothes are superior. Now it''s not too late to flatter him, so he helps him light it.


    "She''s divorced. It seems that she''s not living well now. It''s said that she has gone abroad."


    "Going abroad?" Chen man then replied.


    "Well, I didn''t expect to divorce. You were not there at that time. I never thought that we would have such a day, but fate makes people happy."


    "I was gone. What happened?"


    Ye Ming thinks that Chen man suddenly mentions Su Yue and thinks that he has something to say to him. But Chen man just smokes and doesn''t answer. It can be seen that he doesn''t know what''s wrong with Su Yue and just says something.


    "She''s abroad now. It seems that she lives on relief every month. I want to contact her, but I''m afraid she might misunderstand her. It''s said that she has a boyfriend."


    Ye Ming did not understand and asked, "how can you have a bad life with a boyfriend?"


    Chen man explained: "foreigners, sometimes they just abandon everything from beginning to end. When it''s good, they hold you up to heaven. When it''s bad, they naturally abandon you like my shoes. She''s abroad and has no relatives, so she can''t get along well."


    Ye Ming Oh, don''t particularly understand Chen man''s meaning, he is looking for him to complain, or intend to let him help contact?


    "What do you mean? Can I contact you for help, or can I get help? "


    Ye Ming asked frankly, although Chen man''s current situation for Ye Ming, whether to help or not depends on love, but he vaguely remembers that Su Yue is a beautiful and elegant woman. Now he is in such a predicament, and he is a little bit impatient.


    "No, no, I didn''t mean that. I just see you, suddenly think of the past, I can ring before the happy time, maybe old people, like to recall it


    Ye Ming laughs: "where are you old? You are in your prime. What do you do when you say these things?"


    "Hey, it''s nothing. I just think things are right and people are wrong. I just miss it. If you don''t say it, where are you going?"


    If you don''t ask, you''ll be OK. When you ask, you''ll feel a little relieved just now. He''s just been kicked out. If you let others know, his old face will not be lost.


    "Oh, it''s OK. I''m just going home. What about you?"


    Ye Ming quickly changes the topic and moves the conversation to Chen man. He is not easy to provoke. Ye Ming still wants to investigate. Now he just needs to stabilize him.


    "Ah, I''m just out on business. If there''s nothing wrong, we''ll make another appointment."


    Ye Ming nodded and said yes. They exchanged greetings for a while, and then separated.

 Chapter 857

    Ye Ming himself has to forget that there is still such a number one. It''s a pity that she hasn''t been here for such a long time. I don''t know how she is doing. At that time, there were so many disturbances in Su''s family, which had a direct relationship with him. However, Su Yue''s life is not good now. He doesn''t want to be involved in it at all.


    Xiao Qiao''s death, has given him a lesson, after this is the sacrifice is not sure, there is no need to sacrifice a person, Ye Ming left without hesitation.


    The last regret is not the love between Su and Yue, but the hurt of love is a burden to everyone. Ye Ming feels as if he has torn his soul. He swims and walks on the edge of the city, where it stops. He doesn''t know how long it will be.


    Ye Ming has been out for a long time. Qiao Yuyu calls him, but ye Ming hangs up without answering. Now he doesn''t want to talk to anyone, but he doesn''t want Xie Yu to worry, so he calls Xie Yu back and says he''s OK. He''ll go back later.


    I always feel that I am a ruthless person, but I didn''t expect that so many days have passed, and I would make myself hesitant for these people. I must completely separate the relationship with the Ye family, so that the Ye family won''t be involved in the future.


    Only in this way can Ye Ming balance his mind. If he goes further, Ye Ming doesn''t know where he has gone. There are many unknown alleys behind the city, where some third rate people gather.


    Ye Ming felt like he was attracted here by a force, so he went on until he felt a special smell, like the taste of cooked meat. But what kind of meat is this? To make it so delicious?


    Ye Ming saw the smoke coming from a chimney in front of him. He went up and asked, "what do you make here? Why is it so fragrant?"


    "We''re a marinated meat shop. They''re all marinated meat. The century old brand is certainly fragrant. Do you want to buy some?"


    "No, I don''t want to eat your meat. I feel guilty if I eat it."


    "What are you saying? Do you think we''ll do harm to you?"


    Maybe Ye Ming has a bit of heroism, which makes these people very afraid. But ye Ming suddenly thought of something. When they were in the camp, they would cook some monsters. The main food in the camp was meat. If they didn''t eat, they would have nothing to eat.


    But the meat in these camps, because they live a better life, will produce a very fragrant taste. The energy contained in their bodies will be used and eaten together with the entrance, and then people will feel addicted.


    Ye Ming is not sure that what they sell is this kind of thing, but he always feels a little uneasy.


    "I think the guests should come in and have a taste. Most of us can come from the alleys far away. Since you are a regular customer, I''ll give you a lower price."


    Ye Ming didn''t want so much. He went into the restaurant and asked for some meat sitting on the old chair. It was no different from ordinary meat, but the smell couldn''t go away. Ye Ming just looked at it and didn''t want to eat it, but the boss seemed to think that Ye Ming was coming to find fault, so he stuffed the meat into his mouth.


    "My guest, please have a taste. Our meat is the best."


    Ye Ming is angry. As soon as he raises his hand, the piece of meat falls on the ground. The boss rushes over to pick it up.


    "You don''t know how hard I spent here to get it. You lost it to me. You have to compensate me!"


    "Even if you don''t say it, I''ll ask you where you can get the meat. As long as you say it, I won''t treat you badly."


    "I just want to know where you bought the meat. I won''t ask more about anything else," he said


    "It was given to me by a man called boss Chen."


    "Is it Chen man?"


    "Yes, do you know him?"


    "You don''t have to be nervous. Chen man is an old friend of mine for many years, but I didn''t expect him to do this kind of business. I''d like to thank the shop owner first, and I''ll come back when I''m free."


    After Ye Ming gave him the money, he got up and left. The alley was so long that he didn''t go out. Finally, he used the power of the charm to find the road before.


    It seems that Chen man is not a simple character now. Otherwise, how can he find himself? He also mentioned Su Yue. If he wants to avenge Su Yue, he can do it at any time, but there is no need to do so.


    Ye Ming got suspicious, so he went back to Qiao Yuyu''s villa first.


    After that, Ye Ming did not go to any other place for an interview. Today, he is also on the head. He even forgot about this. Maybe he is used to freedom, but he is less worldly and skillful than he was when he was young.


    I also bought some snacks on the way. As soon as I arrived at Qiao Yuyu''s villa, I saw Xie Yu and Qiao Yuyu chatting in the yard. Seeing ye Ming''s figure, I quickly asked the servant to open the door.


    "Oh, look who''s back. Boss Ye is back."


    Ye Ming a face black line, then raised the snack in the hand to two women to say.


    "If I take these bribes and bribe you, can you let me off?"


    "Deal."


    Qiao Yuyu and Xie Yu said in unison, then snatched the bag in Ye Ming''s hand, which was full of special snacks. They looked at Ye Ming''s advice, you look at me, I look at you, and they couldn''t help laughing.


    As soon as Ye Ming saw that the crisis had been relieved, he quickly took three steps to escape from the battlefield. As soon as he walked away, he heard a burst of laughter behind him.


    Ye Ming thinks that Qiao Yuyu doesn''t know anything about these things, but he can use her power to make a good search. What tricks these people are playing, so that he won''t be dumb, and finally he doesn''t know.


    Qiao Yuyu first helps Ye Ming to check what Xiao Chen has done over the years and finds that he is doing some import trade and so on. As long as it is something that can be sold for money, he can get involved. But some of the things he sells are illegal, so it is a black channel and famous in the trade circle.


    At the beginning, he also relied on the strength of the Ye family to get a firm foothold. However, he soon felt that the Ye family was too cumbersome and went out to work alone. Su Yue had indeed gone abroad these years, but she was not homeless. She was already in her thirties, and she was already dead hearted.


    It''s just that I haven''t seen Ye Ming for such a long time. I don''t know if I will be as close as before when I meet again. After Qiao Yuyu finds out the information, he also wants to know more about it, so he asks Ye Ming what he plans to do.

 Chapter 858

    But ye Ming had already avoided these things and could not say what to do, so he had to take a step first.


    Xie Yu sees that Ye Ming is in a mood of uncertainty. He must know that he has met something and he can''t help him. Ye Ming specially asked her to have a good rest before, and her recovery is almost the same. She eats and drinks at Qiao Yuyu''s house every day, and she''s so embarrassed.


    I really want to tell Ye Ming that I want to leave, but I don''t know that Ye Ming didn''t even give him the chance to finish his words, so he said that he didn''t agree. Ye Ming is not a mean person, so he has to catch other people''s mistakes.


    But he knows better that if Xie Yu leaves here, the Zhang family will definitely make a comeback. He can''t leave even if he is in love. But in order to make Xie Yu feel better, he proposes to take her out for a walk.


    There are many places in the city center where people can enjoy themselves. For example, the swimming pool. Before, Ye''s family''s economy also achieved the goal of entertainment city. But later, Ye Ming retreated. I don''t know if there is any glory at that time.


    Then he took Xie Yu to go out for a walk. Qiao Yuyu was also free. Three people drove to the swimming pool in the center of the city. It didn''t change much, but it was more prosperous after redecorating.


    Xie Yu is not a frequent visitor here. Before, Zhang Jia was strict in management. She didn''t have the chance to go out to play often, and she had a lot of working hours. She was also very sad. This time, Ye Ming was willing to take her. She was already very happy. Qiao Yuyu''s swimming was not very good, so after changing her swimsuit, she brought a swimming circle. Xie Yu and her two followed Ye Ming behind.


    Slowly began to enter the water, with two beauties of Ye Ming, feel the pressure around the eyes is really big, although there are two beauties, but there is no can''t sleep and can''t touch, the heart is also depressed.


    But the eyes of the people around her are true. Qiao Yuyu smiles very brightly. Many men around her have come to chat up with each other, and she is also willing to refuse. She has left her business card.


    As soon as he turns his head and sits with others, he talks and laughs. For fear of meeting bad people, Xie Yuzhong follows Ye Ming. Ye Ming''s swimming skill is very high. He pulls Xie Yuzhong and they play in the water.


    "Before, I was never happy. I always felt that these things were far away from me. Later, I realized that these things were all related to your mood. If you think you can, you are happy. If you feel that you are not worthy of everything in front of you, no matter how much it gives you, you will not be happy."


    "I know that you lost your child first, and then came out of Zhangjia. It''s very tired to be alone, but I want to tell you that we are all best friends. It''s unnecessary. We don''t have to hide too tightly or cover too tightly. We forget what''s the most fundamental thing of a person. Isn''t it for pleasure to come to the world?"


    "I did a lot of wrong things in the past, so that when I think about it now, my heart hurts."


    "No one will be smooth sailing, but no one can forget the past, but only when you take that step bravely, can you know that there are good things waiting for you."


    "I didn''t understand why I had to do this before. Now I understand. In order to make people around me live better, what are these things?"


    Ye Ming finished, Xie Yu looked at him solemnly, his eyes were shining, this man is in his worst time, gave himself hope.


    "I''d like to be with you all the time. I hope you can have your own life instead of staying with me. I''m not destined to be like ordinary people."


    Ye Ming''s mind suddenly flashed a question, quickly asked: "Xie Yu, do you have much contact with your brother, do you know who he usually associate with more?"


    "My brother and I don''t have a good relationship, so he doesn''t tell me a lot of things, but the man who often comes to my house is a common businessman, which has nothing to do with his work."


    "Are you rich and willing to invest?"


    Ye Ming''s brain is going to blow up. What is Chen man going to do? No, no, no, it''s not easy. Someone must tell him something from behind, so that he can become his right arm. Only in this way can he collect so many people and open a net around him.


    Ye Ming''s face sank and he leaned against the stone wall of the swimming pool without saying a word. His mind turned quickly. Xie Yu didn''t want to soak in the water, so he went to the bank and was ready to have some tea with Qiao Yuyu.


    There is a good coffee shop near here, the crystal lamp inside reflects the warmth. Qiao Yuyu and Xie have found a seat together, and make complaints about love.


    The conversation between the two beauties attracted the eyes of men in the coffee shop. Qiao Yuyu was very skillful in throwing a wink at them, but Xie Yu was a little uncomfortable. Soon a man came over and sat opposite them.


    "Can you two ladies have a drink with me?"


    "It''s Mr. Sun. I didn''t expect to meet you here."


    "Oh, it''s Miss Qiao. I didn''t expect you to have a great figure."


    "If you can remember what Mr. Sun said, I''m such a small person."


    Xie Yu looks at him in surprise. They know each other, and like friends, they say ha ha to the man twice. However, the man knows that he is a good friend before his brother.


    "This circle is really small. I got to know two acquaintances when I went out. Why didn''t Miss Zhang see you in Zhangjia recently?"


    "I have nothing to do with Zhang Jia. Of course you can''t see me."


    "It seems that during my absence, there are no fewer accidents in Zhangjia, as long as Miss Zhang is OK."


    Ye Ming swam in the water for a while, his arms ache, and he went ashore to have a rest. However, Qiao Yuyu and Xie Yu had disappeared. He must have run away with him on his back. He said that he was coming to the swimming pool together, but they didn''t come yet. It seems that what the woman said may not be true enough.


    Ye Ming starts to call Xie Yu. After receiving the call, Xie Yu on the other side immediately gives the man a warning, which means that my boyfriend is coming soon. If you do this again, you will be angry.


    That man is not afraid. He knew Xie Yu was not a grumpy person. He continued to face her and tried to touch her hand. Ye Ming saw it from a distance.

 Chapter 859

    Two beauties and a man are discussing something face to face. Qiao Yuyu''s impatience makes her feel sick. Ye Ming quickly steps forward, grabs Xie Yu''s hand and puts her in his arms.


    "Is my girlfriend funny enough to make you so excited?"


    "When did Miss Zhang have a boyfriend? Why don''t I know? Where did you come from?"


    "Does this have anything to do with you? If Miss Zhang calls the police and you tease her, I don''t think you can have a good reputation. If you are wise, come with me and don''t let me see you."


    "How dare you bully me like this! I can''t run away from you


    Ye Ming didn''t even look at him, but looked at the two beauties. Fortunately, they didn''t leave any traces. Qiao Yuyu doesn''t worry that her skill won''t be inferior to Xiao Qiao. Unless she attracts him personally, it''s hard for such a man to take advantage of her.


    But thanks language not necessarily, still want to take care of a bit more.


    "Don''t carry me so far. I''ll have a meal first. I heard that the seafood here is also good."


    "You still have time to eat seafood. I''ve seen some people bully you, and you''re not sure you''ll get revenge on them."


    Ye Ming is afraid that the world will not be in chaos.


    "It''s a small idea to deal with these people with your skills. Since you can deal with them, I don''t need to deal with them."


    A big man hiding behind two women makes people laugh. Ye Mingcai doesn''t care.


    "Welcome, sir. How are you


    Ye Ming casually enters a coffee shop, finds a place next to the window and sits down. A beautiful waiter comes to Ye Ming''s side. Hearing the waiter''s inquiry, Ye Ming turns his head to look out of the window. At this time, Ye Ming stares at the waiter tightly. For a moment, ye Ming is in a trance.


    "Like, really like."


    Ye Ming talks about it tightly. He sees the waiter standing at Ye Ming''s desk in front of him. He imagines it like this with Xiao Qiao. For a moment, Ye Ming thinks Xiao Qiao is alive. Looking at the person in front of him, he sees that there is fog in Ye Ming''s eyes.


    "Sir, sir, are you all right?"


    At this time, the waiter was startled. He thought to himself that he had just come here to work. Why did he cry when he saw him? If the store manager saw him, he would have to change his job. And when the waiter looked at Ye Ming''s melancholy eyes, he felt attracted. In addition, Ye Ming is a handsome man, and he has a unique temperament.


    This waiter has a kind of heart beating feeling. It''s strange that Ye Ming''s eyes are too murderous. At this time, if ye Ming comes forward to chat up, it''s estimated that the man must have given up his arms and surrendered. The waiter hurried forward and asked Ye Ming nervously.


    "Oh, it''s OK. I''m sorry. I''m a little dazed for a moment."


    With the call of the waiter, Ye Ming is also pulled back from the myriad thoughts. The sober Ye Ming feels embarrassed, but he pretends to be calm on the surface. Finally, the waiter saw that Ye Ming had recovered, and he was greatly relieved. Then he thought about his panic expression just now. For a moment, he felt funny.


    "See, sir, what you need and what you want."


    "Oh, well, let me have the steak. Medium rare, and a glass of water, please."


    In order to hide his embarrassment, Ye Ming orders the meal quickly. Then the waiter smiles and picks up the menu and walks to another table of new guests.


    After Ye Ming orders, he looks out of the window again, and the waiter is in a hurry to go to another table, but ye Ming will feel a look in his eyes. Ye Ming doesn''t need to look to know that it''s the server who looks very similar to Xiao Qiao.


    At this time, Ye Ming is indifferent to the eager eyes. In a short time, the food Ye Ming ordered was brought up by the waiter, who also hinted to Ye Ming intentionally or unintentionally. However, Ye Ming pretended to be indifferent, and the waiter had to leave disappointed.


    Ye Ming is eating quietly. At this time, Ye Ming''s laziness is more attractive, but it''s also for the waiter.


    Ye Ming didn''t realize that Ye Ming tasted the beef and appreciated the passers-by, but the waiter was looking at Ye Ming carefully. When he felt that he had observed Ye Ming for a period of time, he found that he didn''t even look at himself. The waiter looked at Ye Ming clearly and boldly, and his affectionate eyes were disgusting.


    Ye Ming also felt a moment of embarrassment. At this time, he tried to find a few young people in front of the door. One of them was pretty and long, but his strong figure couldn''t match his face. He saw that he was holding flowers in his hand.


    A few people happily pushed the door into the coffee shop. At this time, the waiter fell into the illusion of Ye Ming. For a moment, he didn''t find the customer who pushed the door. He saw these people walking towards the waiter. It was only when the strong and beautiful man with flowers saw the waiter looking at Ye Ming obsessively.


    Suddenly a cold face, directly said to the waiter.


    "Xiaojiao, I asked if it was because of that man that you broke up with me."


    Xiaojiao, the waiter, saw her ex boyfriend who just broke up and went to the door. She was a little flustered for a moment. Then she thought that she had broken up and she had the confidence.


    "Peng Gang, you go, we broke up, and there is no reason for that person, I hope you don''t disturb my work."


    Xiao Jiao angrily says to Peng Gang, and then she doesn''t look at the ex boyfriend''s face. At this time, Peng Gang is angry. She brings some good friends here to find her ex girlfriend to get back together, but she doesn''t expect that her girlfriend is obsessed with the man who is eating next to her.


    The more I think about it, the more I feel that there must be something wrong with it. Peng Gang is angry and feels that he has lost his face in front of his friends. Looking at the smiling faces of his friends, he is just laughing at himself.


    Peng Gang walks directly to Ye Ming. Ye Ming, who was still eating, suddenly feels a murderous air shooting at him. He is surprised and turns to look at the source of the murderous air. However, Ye Ming is puzzled.

 Chapter 860

    This person himself obviously does not know, but from which almost deformed all over the body, this fierce appearance is clearly aimed at himself.


    Peng Gang is not a counsellor. He takes a wine bottle from Ye Ming''s neighbor''s desk and smashes it at Ye Ming. Suddenly, Ye Ming''s face turns black. Ye Ming didn''t want to teach him a lesson, but when he saw this man''s way, he was so reckless.


    Ye Ming knew that this man was definitely not a good man. Then he saw that the bottle in his hand was about to fall on the top of his head. Finally, Ye Ming moved. He held a fork in his hand and gently touched the joint of the man''s hand. Then he quickly grabbed the man''s bottle with one hand, and then he slammed it.


    "Bang..."


    The bottle burst directly on the top of the man''s head. Ye Ming''s action was so fast that people mistakenly thought that this man was the one who hit him. However, after Peng gang was hit, his head was dizzy, and he didn''t react for a moment.


    Ye Ming stood up at this time, and did not see the stunned expression of several people. Shi Shi ran went to the front desk, paid the money, and then went out. Several people stood there foolishly. After a long time, many people came back from the deep shock. At this time, Ye Ming had disappeared.


    Where did Ye Ming go? Ye Ming came to a new club. He turned left and right and came to a pool. Ye Ming skillfully changed into a body of swimming equipment, and then began to do preparatory exercise, after the activities of hands and feet.


    Ye Ming enters the swimming pool with a jump shot. Ye Ming relaxes his body and feels the feeling of the current caressing his body. The depression in his heart also goes far away with the current.


    Ye Ming swam back and forth in the pool for a few laps, and then he was ready to go ashore to have a rest. Of course, these laps were not tiring for Ye Ming, but since he entered the world, Ye Ming wanted to be a normal human, put aside all the ideas of immortals, and experience the feeling of being an ordinary person.


    But just when ye Ming was in a happy mood, the appearance of a person broke his joy. I saw a man in the distance with a beautiful woman in a tight dress walking towards me. It seemed that he didn''t find Ye Ming. He whispered something to the beauty while walking, and the beauty also had a shy expression.


    Ye Ming is not angry with the woman, Ye Ming is not pleased with the man, and this person is Zhang Yudong, Zhang''s person.


    Although Ye Ming was angry, he didn''t avoid Zhang Yudong. At this time, Ye Ming was lying on the deck chair beside the swimming pool, and his heart began to enter a kind of ethereal state. Ye Ming always felt that in this state, his perception would be magnified countless times, and his cultivation or perception would be greatly improved.


    At this time, Zhang Yudong and his new girlfriend happened to sit down next to Ye Ming''s reclining chair, and then they began to flirt. Suddenly, Zhang Yudong''s eyes just swept Ye Ming, who had been sitting on the reclining chair with his eyes closed.


    Zhang Yudong gave a sneer, and then sat upright and said to Ye Ming who was lying on the chair.


    "Yo, who should I be? Isn''t this Ye Ming? You are in the mood to swim in the pool."


    Zhang Yudong''s words are strange and make people very uncomfortable. Of course, Ye Ming is the same. Ye Ming can''t see Zhang Yudong. Of course, he doesn''t dare to see him. But as soon as he sees him, Ye Ming''s anger rises. This kind of feeling is hard to say and can only be understood by himself.


    Ye Ming is not good, and his words are sour and mean.


    "Zhang Da Shao, why did you change your girlfriend again? You have to pay attention to your health all day long. Don''t be a strong man in the world. It''s not easy to make a job. Hehe."


    Ye Ming said obscene, trivial, but the woman is a little angry, looking at Ye Ming, but also looking at Zhang Yudong, Zhang Yudong heard Ye Ming speak so mean, and straight to the bottom line of man''s dignity, as a man, Zhang Yudong certainly can''t bow his head on this matter, let alone what ye Ming said is right.


    For a moment, Zhang Yudong became angry, but he couldn''t beat this guy. Suddenly, Zhang Yudong saw the swimming pool, and a perfect plan was formed in Zhang Yudong''s mind.


    "Why, I don''t need you to worry about my health. I''m worried about you. It''s suffocating. How about a match? It''s in the pool. Let''s prove who''s in good health."


    Zhang Yudong counterattacked and said that even if he made a request for the competition, Ye Ming would not agree. This kind of Pediatrics thing is really speechless. But after Zhang Yudong finished his words, he jumped into the water. I don''t know if he did it intentionally. The water was so big that Ye Ming''s body was a little wet.


    Ye Ming is not polite. Since you want to die, it''s hard for you to die. Ye Ming also plans to teach Zhang Yudong a lesson. See this Ye Ming also entered the water, and then two people lined up the position, the game officially began.


    Of course, it was an unfair competition. At the beginning of the competition, Ye Ming was ahead by a large margin, while Zhang Yudong was in good health. However, before half of the competition, Ye Ming was about to finish the competition. People around the swimming pool gathered around to watch the speed that can only be seen at the large-scale sports meeting. For a moment, everyone thought that the speed of the competition was very fast, This man is a professional athlete.


    The final result, of course, is that Ye Ming wins, and then ye Ming has been in the water, waiting for the arrival of Zhang Yudong. When this Zhang Yudong comes to Ye Ming''s side, Ye Ming suddenly feels a pain in his back, and then the water around him turns bloody red.


    It turns out that when Zhang Yudong swims by Ye Ming''s side, he takes out a knife that has been prepared for a long time and strokes it gently on Ye Ming''s back. For a moment, the blood and water are fused, and Ye Ming''s surroundings are dyed red.


    Ye Ming is very angry and knows that Zhang Yudong must have done it. Then he pulls Zhang Yudong who is swimming towards the bank.


    "You want to die, asshole."


    Ye Mingzhen is very angry. He is not only angry with Zhang Yudong, but also angry with himself. It seems that he has been too comfortable recently, even ignoring the most basic sense of danger. Ye Ming blames himself deeply. Fortunately, Zhang Yudong didn''t really hurt himself. He just broke his skin and shed some blood.


    Ye Ming takes Zhang Yudong and wants to go to the upstream of that bank. At this time, the patrol and security guards come here quickly.,

 Chapter 861

    Ye Ming saw the guard and said directly to them.


    "This man is a killer. You know what to do if you want to kill me. Otherwise, it will be bad for your reputation. "


    Ye Ming light to these people said, and then only listen to the side of Zhang Yudong, hastily explained.


    "Everyone, it''s definitely not me. I didn''t do anything. Please don''t be wronged..."


    Just when Zhang Yudong was arguing irrationally, he saw Ye Ming lift Zhang Yudong''s right hand, and a small knife appeared in his hand. Then he looked at Zhang Yudong, who had not finished his words, and he was stunned for a moment. At this time, Zhang Yudong was secretly hating. Why didn''t he throw the knife away.


    Zhang Yudong was remorseful, but it was too late. People looked at the knife in Zhang Yudong''s hand and the bloody pool around Ye Ming. Who was good and who was bad, they made a choice instantly.


    Zhang Yudong looked at the eyes of the people, and he already knew the result. At the same time, the knife in his hand made him unable to argue, so he could only hate in his heart. Zhang Yudong angrily went ashore, and Ye Ming also followed. At this time, the staff of the swimming pool quickly came to Ye Ming''s side and disinfected his wound. Ye Ming shook his head. It turned out that when the skin was cut, Ye Ming used energy to quickly repair his skin.


    When we got to the shore, the bleeding wound had stopped flowing, and it would be completely healed after a while.


    At this time, the patrolman with a silent Zhang Yudong walks to the security office, waiting for the legal approval. Even if it''s the relationship between Zhang Da and Shao, it''s impossible to be in this high-level meeting. After the murder, there''s nothing. Looking at Zhang Yudong, Ye Ming is suddenly happy. Seeing Zhang Yudong''s shivering expression, Ye Ming is very happy.


    Although Ye Ming is in a good mood at this time, he is not interested in swimming. He simply wears a bath towel, takes a shower and goes to the dressing room. When he comes to the dressing room, it is empty. Ye Ming knows that this piece of Yudong seems to be taken away by the staff after changing his clothes. Ye Ming opens the cupboard where he keeps his clothes and is about to change them, All of a sudden, there was a sound.


    "Ye Ming, are you ok? I just got the news. How are you?"


    It was Xie Yu who was speaking. It turned out that Xie Yu was holding an important meeting in the hospital, but suddenly the person who arranged in the swimming pool reported that something had happened to Ye Ming, which frightened Xie Yu. When he needed Ye Ming''s help, he had such a problem.


    Xie Yu angrily scolds himself on the phone, while several other people know that today''s meeting can''t be held when they see Xie Yu''s angry appearance.


    Sure enough, I saw that Xie Yu hung up the phone and walked towards the door without looking up. There was not even a word in front of him. Everyone looked at each other and said what to do.


    Xie Yu gets in the car and goes towards the swimming pool. However, it''s the rush hour of traffic. Xie Yu is sitting in the car, his face is green, and the assistant accompanying Xie Yu and the driver colleagues are afraid to go out.


    All the way waiting, all the way anxious, finally when Xie Yu''s car slowly stopped at the door of the meeting, I saw that Xie Yu did not wait for the driver to stop the car, then directly opened the door and jumped down. The Secretary on one side looked breathtaking, but did not dare to shout, and also jumped down in a hurry.


    But the Secretary usually wears high-heeled shoes, this jump will twist to the foot, only to see the female medical assistant fell to the ground, if it is normal, this Xie language will certainly come forward to help, and a good comfort, but at this time Xie language did not even look back, just to the door of the welcome wave to help her, a person in a hurry into the door.


    At the meeting, Xie Yu, who is familiar with the story, comes to the dressing room. At this time, he happens to see where ye Ming is changing his clothes. Xie Yu is greatly relieved. That''s what I said just now.


    When ye Ming hears someone talking, he follows his voice and looks in the past. At this time, he just sees Xie Yu''s angry appearance. Ye Ming said with a smile.


    "What do you think of your expression? Who scratched you?"


    Ye Ming plays a joke on Xie Yu. At this time, Xie Yu sees that Ye Ming can still watch the joke. He can''t help but relax and goes to Ye Ming''s side.


    "You still have the heart to make fun of me. I don''t think there''s anything else to do with the wound. Besides, it''s still in the swimming pool. You should put on your clothes and let''s go to the hospital to have a look. Don''t let the wound get infected."


    Hearing Xie Yu''s concern, Ye Ming''s heart is a little warm, and then said with a smile.


    "Well, you don''t forget who I am. This little injury doesn''t matter. By the way, listen to what you mean. You know exactly what happened just now. How could anyone be undercover here for you? "


    As soon as Ye Ming''s topic turns, he turns to Xie Yu''s head. At this time, Xie Yu hears Ye Ming''s question about himself, and says with a face as if nothing had happened.


    "What? There are my people here. Why can''t you report such a big thing to me?"


    Xie Yu''s indifferent expression reassures Ye Ming, but when it comes to Zhang Yudong, Ye Ming''s face sinks, and then ye Ming says in a gloomy voice.


    "Zhang Yudong doesn''t care about anyone. I''ll handle it myself."


    Ye Ming''s words are very gloomy. After listening to Xie Yu, he has a terrible feeling that his hair is standing up. He can''t help thinking about it. When ye Ming catches Zhang Yudong, he sees that Xie Yu is clever, and then he mourns for Zhang Yudong for three seconds.


    At this time, Ye Ming also changed his clothes. There is nothing wrong with Li lisuo, but Xie Yu is still worried and takes Ye Ming to the villa. Of course, Xie Yu drove the car to the villa this time. The driver and secretary have been sent away by Xie Yu.


    What''s more, Zhang Yudong, who was taken away by the guards, was sitting on the chair of the security department and being interrogated. Who was Zhang Yudong? He was from Zhang Jia, although Zhang Jia was in chaos.


    But in the eyes of outsiders, it''s like a big Mac. Just when Zhang Yudong was captured by the guards, his girlfriend made a phone call, so Zhang Yudong sat on the chair in the guard room and didn''t say a word.


    At this time, Zhang Yudong''s heart is holding a stream of anger, and this anger has a trend of burning more and more prosperous.

 Chapter 862

    He didn''t steal the rice this time. Instead, Ye Ming made himself a prisoner. Zhang Yudong''s heart almost burst. At this time, Zhang Yudong''s mobile phone rang. Originally, Zhang Yudong was still angry.


    When I saw the phone number, I suddenly let out a look of panic. I saw Zhang Yudong pick up the phone and connect it gently. Then there was a roar.


    The words in it are hard to hear. Zhang Yudong''s angry face has become extremely dark at this time, but even so, Zhang Yudong doesn''t dare to face the phone, and he doesn''t dare to have any disrespectful actions. The phone said for a long time, and the curse continued for such a long time. Then the phone was hung up.


    Zhang Yudong listens to the blind voice after the phone is hung up. He can''t let go for a long time. Then Zhang Yudong gets angry and falls his mobile phone on the ground.


    See this Zhang Yudong gnash teeth of say.


    "Ye Ming, I swear by Zhang Yudong that I will make you die."


    Just then someone opened the door. See that Zhang Yudong''s female companion appeared at the door at this time, that female companion saw Zhang Yudong''s expression at this time, suddenly nervous up, only dare to say a timid.


    "Brother Dong, it''s all right. We can go now."


    After hearing the woman''s words, Zhang Yudong didn''t say a word. He stood up and walked towards the outside with a black face. When passing by the girl, Zhang Yudong said coldly.


    "You go back first. I''ll see you in the evening."


    The woman opened her mouth, but did not dare to speak, Zhang Yudong also ignored, cold face out of the door. Then I got into the car and started towards my destination.


    The place Zhang Yudong goes to is Chen man''s home. Zhang Yudong knows that he has few ideas. It''s not his brain that wants to kill Ye Ming. Zhang Yudong wants to find someone to advise him. At least he can think of a way for himself. Chen man is the best person in Zhang Yudong''s heart.


    So out of the club, Zhang Yudong immediately found Chen man''s home.


    "Ding Dong, Ding Dong..."


    "Come on, come on, don''t press. Who is this... "


    As soon as he came to Chen man''s home, Zhang Yudong pressed the doorbell hard. It wasn''t long before he heard someone complaining in the house. Then the door was opened gently.


    "Brother Dong, how can it be you? You are rare. Come in, come in."


    Chen man, who opened the door, was startled by Zhang Yudong. When he saw the comer clearly, Chen man quickly grinned. At this time, Zhang Yudong still had a black face, and his face was full of six relatives. At this time, no one can see that Zhang Yudong must have something angry, and Chen man, who can be regarded as intelligent by Zhang Yudong, certainly can see clearly, and Chen man also roughly guessed the reason why Zhang Yudong was looking for himself.


    Chen man let Zhang Yudong into the room, and then poured a glass of water for Zhang Yudong. Then Chen man asked.


    "Brother Dong, who made you angry? Tell me. I must have been angry for you."


    As soon as Zhang Yudong heard Chen man''s words, he immediately felt that Chen man was not good enough, so he said.


    "Brother, you must help me this time. Ye Ming, I want him to die. I can''t let him go this time."


    Looking at Zhang Yudong''s face full of evil spirit, Chen man knows the seriousness of the matter and thinks that the opportunity to show it has come. However, when he hears that the other party is Ye Ming, Chen man is obviously stunned and sighs in his heart. He says that Ye Ming is not easy to deal with. At this time, Chen man has no bottom in his heart.


    Chen man has seen Ye Ming''s method. Thinking about the consequences of being hated by Ye Ming, Chen man can''t help shivering.


    "Brother Dong, what''s the situation? I''m afraid it''s not easy to do."


    Chen man looks at Zhang Yudong''s expression and knows that he can''t refuse him at this time, otherwise he will be hated by Zhang Yudong, so Chen man has to harden his head and let Zhang Yudong go on.


    Zhang Yudong drank water, and then he talked about the course of things. Of course, Zhang Yudong himself changed all this, which deviated greatly from the facts. Chen man slowly kept silent after listening to it.


    Zhang Yu stood up on the east side and turned back and forth in the living room.


    "Chen man, can you help me or not? I will kill Ye Ming. If you can''t help me, say something, I promise I won''t disturb you any more."


    Zhang Yudong said firmly. Chen man knew that this was the time to stand in line. If he stood well, he would lose his life. But when he was in danger of wealth, Chen man suddenly said to Zhang Yudong.


    "Don''t worry, brother. I was just thinking about something. Let''s think about it and see how we can set him up."


    On the same day, they worked out a plan. The next morning, they got the equipment ready. At this time, they had already started to prepare.


    "Dongge, you''ll call later. I''ll call you disguised as a hospital. Let''s carry out the plan."


    "Good brother, this is simple."


    Then Zhang Yudong called the number, and this number is Xie Yu''s phone number.


    Early this morning, Xie Yu came to Ye Ming''s villa. Xie Yu was afraid of Ye Ming''s wound infection or wound rupture when he was sleeping. At the same time, he was going to make breakfast for Ye Ming early. So Xie Yu starts to take action early in the morning. At this time, Ye Ming is sitting in front of the TV, bored watching the morning news. The only interesting thing is waiting for Xie Yu''s breakfast.


    At this time, Xie Yu''s phone rings. As soon as Ye Ming sees that the number is actually a hospital phone, he picks up the phone and answers it.


    "Hello, Xie Yu. This is the hospital. A patient before you was in danger. I want you to have a look. Do you have time?"


    The person on the phone is polite, but for Ye Ming, his voice is too familiar. Only listen to Ye Ming light said.


    "Why did you cheat me to come home? Do you feel that you have lived too long and that you are tired of living..."


    Ye Ming starts to scold the person at the other end of the phone, but what ye Ming doesn''t know is that it gives Chen man time to better locate Ye Ming.


    Perhaps the best thing in the morning is to be able to vent his inner depression. At this time, Ye Ming is comfortably lying on the sofa watching the morning news with relish. The scolding just now is really comfortable. At this time, Xie Yu put the food on the table.


    "Ye Ming, did someone call me just now?"

 Chapter 863

    "Why are you lying here? Don''t be careful of the wound. You can''t use your back hard these days."


    Xie Yu sees Ye Ming''s posture on the sofa and immediately corrects it. At the same time, she also asks her phone number. Ye Ming sits up straight and says.


    "It''s OK. A fool''s phone number is wrong."


    Ye Ming directly fooled in the past, then got up and came to the table, and they began to enjoy the rich breakfast.


    At this time, in Chen man''s residence, the specific location of Ye Ming''s villa appears on Chen man''s computer. After a closer look, it turns out that the location is through the phone just now. At this time, Chen man also closes the computer and drives to Ye Ming''s villa.


    Ye Ming and Xie Yu have just finished their meal when they hear the sound of the doorbell. Xie Yu looks at Ye Ming suspiciously, as if asking who is at this time. Ye Ming where will know helpless loose shoulder, then stood up, ready to open the door.


    At this time, Xie Yu presses Ye Ming, who is ready to get up. He signals to Ye Ming and says.


    "You''d better sit down and let me go."


    Then he walked towards the door and opened it with a smile. When seeing the person at the door, the smile on Xie Yu''s face suddenly disappeared. Because one of the most reluctant to see their own people appeared in front of their own.


    "Why are you here?"


    The tone of Xie Yu is very cold, but Chen man on the opposite side seems not to see it, and says faintly.


    "I can''t come, and I''m here for something important..."


    With these words, Chen man comes to the villa. At this time, Xie Yu catches up with Chen man and says to him.


    "Please go out. You are not welcome here."


    All these plans are made by Chen man, so Xie Yu''s reaction is not unexpected. At this time, Chen man begins to talk about the past.


    "Things in the hospital are not finished yet. What I want to say about the hospital is that you secretly..."


    But Chen man still said that Xie Yu didn''t obey the rules in the hospital before. Ye Ming went up to fight Chen man and drove him out of the villa.


    Chen man''s words and actions all reveal his bad intentions, but in the final analysis, it''s just because ye Ming has so many things recently that he can''t fight back. However, it''s not Ye Ming''s usual style to sit and wait for his death, so he wants to take the opportunity to fight back.


    However, Chen man has always been very calm and can''t catch his loopholes. When Qiao Yuyu came back a few days ago, he mentioned something about frozen meat. Is there anything fishy in his business?


    Do what you do. He calls Qiao Yuyu in a hurry.


    "Qiao Yuyu, a few days ago you said about Chen man''s business. Is there a frozen meat item? Can you tell me in detail?"


    Qiao Yuyu thinks that Ye Ming may be suspicious of Chen man''s business, so she hastens to investigate. However, she also reminds her subordinates that they should not be alarmed. If they are found, they say that they are doing business to investigate.


    When ye Ming sleeps for an hour in Qiao Yuyu''s villa, Qiao Yutong strides into his bedroom.


    "It''s a woman at least. Can you knock on the door first?"


    Ye Ming stretched a waist and said lazily.


    Qiao Yuyu goes to a sofa in the bedroom, cocks up his legs, and then stares at Ye Ming with his eyes shining, making Ye Ming hairy all over.


    "What are you staring at me for, something on my face, or do you like my beauty?"


    Ye Ming touched his chin and saw that Qiao Yuyu was about to get angry. He quickly put away his joking face and suddenly became serious.


    "Well, what did you find out?"


    Qiao Yuyu''s face softened slightly, and his eyes suddenly became sharp. If it was because of curiosity or speculation, he was checking Chen man, but now, he may be verifying something. For example, how did Ye Ming find out that Chen man was insidious in his business.


    "Your guess is right. His business is not clean, and there may be a big problem. The source of his goods is unknown, and he may be suspected of stealing, but there is no evidence yet."


    Ye Ming smiles and gets up to put on a coat.


    "It''s right to have no evidence. Chen man is very crafty. It''s not easy for him to leak out. But the cleaner he is, the less clean he is. What business can be without any problems?"


    Qiao Yuyu nodded, but he didn''t understand, so he asked quickly.


    "In that case, what are we waiting for? We can report him."


    Ye Ming waved his hand and walked from one side of the bedroom bed to the opposite of Qiao Yuyu. Then looking at her eyes, he gave a relaxed smile and let out two lines of white teeth.


    "If you report it yourself, don''t say you know me. If you screw it up, I''ll be disgraced."


    When Qiao Yuyu saw that Ye Ming was still joking, he couldn''t help getting angry. When is this? He''s still joking. Besides, how does he know that if he reports her, he will fail? Did Ye Ming put in a spy?


    So he waved his hand and made a gesture to beat Ye Ming. Ye Ming didn''t dodge, but just looked at Qiao Yuyu with a smile, and then sighed gently.


    "Oh, brain, it''s a good thing."


    After that, she went out and left Qiao Yuyu with a muddled face. What does that mean? Does she have no brain? You don''t have brains. Your family doesn''t have brains.


    Later, I thought that Ye Ming was the only one in the family. I didn''t know why I suddenly lost my temper and laughed. I didn''t know what she was laughing at. I chuckled and followed Ye Ming to the living room.


    "Ah, Ye Ming, you haven''t said what to do."


    Ye Minggang sits on the sofa with a cup of freshly brewed tea beside him. Then he takes a cup and drinks it. Looking at Qiao Yuyu, he can''t help smiling. He seems to be in a very good mood today.


    "It''s not easy. You can find someone to see what their company produces, especially those that need to be imported from overseas and are related to frozen products. When you find them, you can ask someone to pretend to be the manager of Shangchao to talk about them. First, you can pretend to buy some normal things, and then you can say that there is a problem in the supply chain of frozen products recently. I hope that he can lead the way, If you buy normal things first, he will be less defensive. The reasons behind are reasonable. I''ll take care of the rest. "


    Qiao Yu Bai Ye Ming one eye, then slowly said.


    "No wonder people say you''re an old fox. It seems that''s true."


    Ye Ming coughed, pretended not to hear him, and went out for a walk in the yard with his hands behind him. His style was similar to his usual grandfather, but it was a pity for his young face.

 Chapter 864

    Qiao Yuyu didn''t delay, so he immediately asked someone to do it. In order to ensure the authenticity, he found a friend from the supermarket to cooperate with him, and really bought a lot of goods. At first, Chen Manzhen was as defensive as Ye Ming said. However, with his investigation, he found that the person who was talking about business was a real businessman. Then he gradually put down his guard and said that he had a special channel.


    Qiao Yuyu''s friend struck while the iron was hot, pretended to sign a contract with Chen man, and then quietly waited for the arrival of the goods, because it was sea transportation, or let Ye Minghao wait, but the result was good.


    Just after Chen man''s goods arrived at the port, Ye Ming went to the local customs to inspect, saying that someone had stolen the goods, but when he heard that the object of the report was Chen man, he had some doubts. Chen man is a big importer in the local area. Every time he imports, he has a record. How can he steal it? Is there any misunderstanding?


    At the beginning, the customs didn''t believe it. They just looked at Ye Ming''s serious attitude. It didn''t matter to check. The most important thing was to stop other people''s mouths. They said that the customs didn''t do anything, so they sent a small team to the port for routine inspection.


    It doesn''t matter. Sure enough, it seems that the living things are not right as usual, because they were all sampled before, and there were no goods that came to Chen man''s house again and again. However, the customs data shows that they are businesses with excellent credit and high security level.


    Customs officers opened the cargo container Chen man bought, and carried out hundreds of boxes of frozen goods from inside. When they opened the container at random, they found that although there was no problem with the goods inside, on the customs declaration form, the name of these goods was frozen fish, but not frozen meat.


    This shows that the source of these goods can not be guaranteed. It is very likely that they were stolen frozen meat. The customs did not dare to neglect them and reported them to the top of the customs to seal up Chen man''s goods.


    At this time, Chen manzheng and Shang Chao talked about how to cooperate with each other in the future. However, when he heard that his goods had been sealed up, he just let out his displeasure for a short time and soon covered up the past.


    The boss of Shangchao saw Chen man''s unusual behavior, but he knew what was going on long ago, so he found an excuse to slip away and left a lot of words for cooperation.


    After hearing this, Chen man''s face turned white and red for a while, and then he didn''t behave very well. When the boss of Shangchao left, he yelled at his subordinates angrily.


    "What''s going on?"


    The subordinate shivered and bowed several times to Chen man. Then he answered in a low voice.


    "Mr. Chen, our goods have been detained by the customs!"


    "What?"


    Chen man cheered. He was always very careful. How could he be seized suddenly? What''s more, at this juncture?


    So he quickly ordered his subordinates to change the channel to order the goods again. He wanted to see the leader of the customs and ask what was going on.


    According to Chen man''s instructions, his subordinates ordered the goods according to different routes and even changed the name of a company. However, the goods were checked by the Customs at the moment when they were close to the customs. What''s more suspicious is that the leaders of the customs avoided him. It seems that things are not as simple as they thought.


    Because the goods have been sealed up again and again, Chen man has to find another way to find a Zhang Yudong to investigate. After this investigation, he finds out that Ye Ming is interfering with all this.


    The customs turned a blind eye to him because he was suspected of shielding.


    Ye Ming is really poisonous.


    Chen man has to find someone to make an appointment with Ye Ming. Even if he can''t get rid of him, he must let him know that he is not easy to be provoked. Even if he is defeated by both sides, he has to lick his own blood. He can''t tolerate one person''s life. Just in case, he also asks someone to disguise himself as Su Yue. If Wen doesn''t come, he can solve it by force.


    After receiving Chen man''s invitation, Ye Ming let out a funny smile. This man really can''t hold his breath. Maybe this invitation is a Hongmen banquet.


    However, it seems that he is as timid as a mouse if he doesn''t go. Besides, the emotional entanglement between him and Chen man is not clear in one or two sentences. If he can give up the resentment, Ye Ming is not a narrow-minded person.


    Invited to the Hilton Hotel in the city, although Ye Ming intends to go alone, but according to his skill, it is no problem to deal with Chen man.


    That afternoon, Ye Ming dressed up and left a message for Qiao Yuyu when he came out of the door. He arranged for him to call him at what time, and then got up and left.


    Hilton Hotel is one of the most advanced hotels in the city. Not only is the environment good, but the dishes are all the top chefs who have been rated by Michelin. When Chen man Ding is here, it seems that Ye Ming is a bumpkin and doesn''t understand anything.


    However, ye Mingsheng''s personality charm is that wherever he goes, people will look up at him. For example, when he just enters the door, the DoorGirl smiles at him all the time. He is so scared that Ye Ming touches his face and thinks that there is something on his face.


    As soon as I got to the private room, I saw Chen man waiting for him at the door of the private room. When I saw Ye Ming, I came forward slowly and said.


    "Mr. Ye is such a late comer."


    Ye Ming laughs. He is indeed a few minutes late, but Chen man is too careful. Ye Ming laughs and makes a gesture to Chen man.


    Chen man makes the same gesture. They enter the private room one by one, but ye Ming is stunned as soon as they enter the private room. Why is Su Yue here? What does Chen man mean? Is he bringing people to plead or to demonstrate?


    After the three sat down, there was a chat without a chat, but Su Yue obviously said very little. Chen man said it again, and what he said was irrelevant.


    Can''t you just say something? Or do you think you''ve lost your cards by saying it first?


    Ye Ming is not such a person. He talks directly to Chen man about what happened recently. He asks Chen man what he dares to think. Chen man answers coldly. Naturally, it''s best to let go of the past. He says that Ye Ming has to hand over Xie Yu to Chen man, otherwise he will have an interview.


    Ye Ming is furious. He comes to negotiate. As soon as he comes in, he finds that Su Yue''s figure is already unhappy. Now Chen man''s words are not willing to give in. Does he want him to be chased out?


    "No way. If you don''t agree to put it down, I don''t think we need to talk about it any more."


    Ye Ming looks at the person in front of him and says in a cold voice. Chen man''s face doesn''t change, but he''s still a little bit proud. That proud look makes Ye Ming angry and give him a punch.


    Chen man falls to the ground. Su Yue screams and goes to check Chen man. His cold eyes make Ye Ming take a breath in his heart.


    Ye Ming went up to Su Yue and said.

 Chapter 865

    "Well, Su Yue, I''m too impulsive. I don''t really want to beat him, just..."


    Before he had finished speaking, Su Yue suddenly took out a sharp weapon from his arms and hit Ye Ming. As soon as he entered the door, Ye Ming felt that Su Yue was different. It turned out that it was a fake. It seemed that he had been sitting and refusing to speak, just to keep his feet.


    Ye Ming turned over, one meter away from the fake Su, saw that Su Yue took off the mask on his face and let out a strange face inside.


    "Transvestition? Good work. "


    Ye Ming tilts a finger to challenge fake Su Yue. It''s like teasing an estrous cow. Although Ye Ming''s body is not big and round, because he knows how to fight, he also has a lot of muscles. Standing with fake Su Yue at this time, it''s funny.


    Ye Ming''s suit is stuck in his upper arm. Ye Ming takes it off and easily shows his defensive and attacking posture. Chen man laughs as if he''s talking about what you can do. Fake Su Yue takes the opportunity to attack the general and stabs Ye Ming''s chest. Ye Ming skilfully dodges because the person opposite is a woman, and Ye Ming doesn''t kill him.


    "It''s not worth your living for him."


    In his spare time, Ye Ming still comforts the fake Su Yue, but the man doesn''t seem to hear it, and Chen man covers his chest and smiles more brightly.


    Ye Ming knew that they were well prepared, and quickly retreated to the door of the house. Then he opened the door and ran into the corridor. The people next to him didn''t know what was going on, so he quickly gave up his body.


    The fake Su Yue behind didn''t catch up. He was probably taking care of Chen man, because his fist just now, with Chen man''s foundation, he was supposed to have a long rest. At this time, Ye Ming takes the opportunity to leave the hotel. As soon as he arrives at the door, he receives a phone call from Qiao Yuyu. They mutter for a while. Ye Ming stops a taxi and goes to Qiao Yuyu''s villa.


    Just to the door of the villa, you see Qiao Yuyu waiting at the door. Ye Ming explains.


    "I''m afraid that if I''m defeated, you know I can''t do it. Send someone to save me. Fortunately, Chen man just gives me a blow and doesn''t really want my life."


    Qiao Yuyu nodded and helped Ye Ming into the villa, but he didn''t expect fake Su Yue to follow him.


    The most terrible enemy is not in your face, but they will use your closest identity to attack you, Ye Ming''s heart is broken.


    The pain he suffered these years is only one in ten thousand of today''s, and the crimes he committed before are also returned today. Ye Ming ignores his wound and stands there, facing Su Yue. Even if it''s a fake, Ye Ming still speaks his heart.


    "If I told you today that I had you in my heart all these years, would you hurt me with him?"


    "Who are you? I don''t know. What does it matter to me if I hurt you or not? "


    Su Yue''s words are not reasonable at all, and Ye Ming also clearly and vaguely feels that something is wrong. Even if a person is changing, it''s easy to change his nature, especially in his eyes. Ye Ming doesn''t see the care in his eyes. The charm in his hand burns again and goes up around her skirt.


    Su Yue, who pretended to be Su Yue, felt the nameless fire and had a great burning pain for her skin. She was so scared that she was in a panic.


    "You''re not her. No wonder I can''t feel her breath from you. Even you lied to me. It seems that I didn''t let you go out alive today."


    "Ye Ming, you are so bold. You dare to kill people in this world. So what? Are there few people who have died in your hands these years? "


    Ye Ming didn''t stop at all. On the contrary, he became more and more fierce. The charm burned the bones. Ordinary people couldn''t stand it and soon lost their breath.


    Afterwards, Qiao Yuyu dealt with this matter without saying a word. He just declared that he died of an emergency, and the man pretending to be Su Yue also dealt with it.


    Ye Ming has been agitated because of this, leading to restlessness, and has been recuperating in the villa for a long time.


    Xie Yu has been taking care of him. She can''t let go of Ye Ming''s appearance of wasting every day. It''s not what ye Ming did. But now that people have lost a lot of weight in front of him, she has to talk to Ye Ming from time to time to make him more relaxed.


    What ye Ming thinks is not about Chen man, but about Su Yue. I haven''t seen him for so many years. Can''t I see him at all? But he also knows how much it costs to see him. Ye Ming stares at the ceiling and feels that his past has been torn to pieces, and he is a helpless person on such pieces.


    "Xie Yu, if a person has done a lot of wrong things, when he has the ability to bear, do you think those people will forgive him again?"


    "Ye Ming, you don''t have to say that. No one will blame you. On the contrary, those mean people always want to hurt you. What''s wrong with you just treating people in their own way?"


    "But Su Yue is my former hairy wife... Forget it, if you don''t say it, it''s no such thing.


    Ye Ming wants to talk and stop. Xie Yu has understood it, so he doesn''t want to talk about it any more. He wants him to have a good rest, but unexpectedly, the servant comes over in a hurry, saying that there is something important to talk to Ye Ming.


    Ye Ming did not fall asleep. He quickly got up and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Just now my servant came over and said that someone had told him that they were in trouble and needed our help."


    Poor strange has not seen him for a long time. The orcs are still alive in the human world, which is impossible. According to the normal life law of the organization, they are no longer alive. But poor strange now says that they want to save them. Do they have a way to save the orcs'' lives?


    Ye Ming quickly got up and asked, "where are they, ready to go."


    "Don''t you look at what you''re like now? I can''t protect myself. If you want to take care of them, you can trust me. "


    "I have to look at their current situation so that I can rest assured. Otherwise, I don''t have the patience to sit here and wait for news. Let''s go quickly."


    A few people drove to the place mentioned by qiongqi. What they thought with Ye Ming was right. It was still a deep mountain and old forest. In human society, it was an undeveloped natural scenic spot and the most prosperous place in the forest. It took them a long time to find this place. Knowing that qiongqi would hide here, they didn''t pay much attention to it. They just wanted to see him as soon as possible.


    Who knows just walked to the hillside to see.

 Chapter 866

    There is a lot of blood on the ground. The blood of the orcs has a sweet smell, and the blood comes from them. No wonder they can live so long. It seems that they have sacrificed a lot of people.


    "Be careful, all of you. Maybe there are other undead orcs here. It''s revenge."


    Ye Ming carefully continued to move forward, feeling that the breath of poverty was in front of him, but he didn''t see his figure and couldn''t help shouting twice.


    "I wonder where you are. Say something."


    Feeling some changes in the grass not far ahead, Ye Ming asked them to be more careful. He went to have a look. Sure enough, he found the dying poor man in the grass, and the man in his arms was Liu Xi.


    "Poor strange, how are you?"


    "Ye Ming, look at Liu Xi. She can''t wake up. I miss her so much. Can you help me save her?"


    Ye Ming bent down and touched Liu Xi''s wrist. His body was cold. It seemed that he had been dead for a long time.


    "Poor Qi Liu Xi, she has gone, just like Xiao Qiao, the two of them have met in another world."


    "It''s impossible that Liu Xi won''t die. She has drunk so much Orc blood, and she will surely last longer than me."


    "I''ll see if you''re OK first? I wonder if I can keep you


    Poor strange can''t listen to anything now, hold Liu Xi''s corpse wholeheartedly, in the heart more and more cool.


    "Since he can''t live, why am I still alive? Did I go with him, too? I''m satisfied to see you before I die. "


    "Poor strange, you can still live. If you die, how sad Liu Xi will be. How can she accept this reality? You listen to me, you go with me, I will go out, everything will save you


    "In fact, I didn''t come to you to save me, but to see my last friend before I died. I''m satisfied to be able to see you when I come to this human world and I''m helpless."


    With that, the smoke goes out in front of Ye Ming. Ye Ming feels a pain in his heart and falls down straightly. The disease he didn''t recover from before is now all over again. How many people have left him these years?


    He can''t remember it, he can''t keep it, and he doesn''t know how to keep it. Xie Yu and Qiao Yuyu take Ye Ming out of the forest, which has already exhausted their lives. After they go back, they go directly to the hospital to feed Ye Ming.


    Now ye Ming is the last card in Qiao Yuyu''s hand. Even if black hole wants to return to human society, he still has a chance to protect himself. Xie Yu loves Ye Ming and takes care of him in front of his hospital bed all the time.


    In order to let Ye Ming not be stimulated, Qiao Yuyu asked the servants to wrap up the most expensive single ward in the hospital, so that Ye Ming could recuperate well, and she began to do other actions. After her death, his energy was scattered in the woods.


    At that time, Qiao Yuyu also took a look at the extreme energy. There was not much left. He must have given it to Liu Xi, which ensured that Liu Xi''s body was not annihilated, but the body was cold. Now qiongqi is willing to go with her. The body has been destroyed. If he takes the mountain again, he must be able to find some residual energy.


    Qiao Yuyu still has this plan. He looks for a wave of people and decides to search that place again. He can''t miss a corner. He must find the remaining energy.


    It is with these energies that Ye Ming can become a good King Kong, and Qiao Yuyu can''t lose to him.


    Qiao Yuyu sent several people to borrow the best equipment money to collect energy in the forest. They have been to that place once, and they are familiar with it. In addition, most of the orcs have been wiped out by qiongqi, and the rest of the things are no longer a threat. These people can get it quickly, but the problem lies in the energy they get.


    After the energy was brought back, it was given to Qiao Yuyu for the first time. Although there was not much energy, it was also a bit of hard work. After rewarding these people, Qiao Yuyu put the energy into his storage box, with the blood of poor Qi and Liu Xi, which Qiao Yuyu later learned.


    Ye Ming''s mood is also unstable during his hospitalization. The doctor often reports the critical illness notice. Fortunately, Ye Ming has a deep foundation and is not so easy to be destroyed. After a period of time, he gradually recovers.


    Xie Yu is also tired this time. Before Ye Ming gets well, she just falls to the ground and can''t get up. After he is settled, Qiao Yuyu has more than 20 servants around him. Fortunately, these people help him to do things, otherwise he will be tired to death.


    In a short time, there will be a more important meeting and consultation in the military base. This is about a speech issued by a defense organization. Qiao Yuyu authorized him to attend. It''s a grand event in the scientific community. Qiao Yuyu agreed to go.


    This research place is in a familiar hotel. Qiao Yuyu didn''t go there early in the morning, but went with her colleagues. Before, she felt that she had spent a lot of time to master the core military institutions of human beings. This time, it''s just the time for her to accept the results.


    These people are already leading figures in military knowledge. It will be more difficult to start from these people. The whole process is going to have relations with the people around them. They don''t remember what they said.


    Qiao Yuyu''s whole process is still chagrined. From a distance, he saw that Zhang Yudong was not far away. He deliberately hurt Ye Ming last time and released him so soon.


    Zhang Yudong automatically gets up and apologizes to Qiao Yuyu. At that time, he hurt Ye Ming because of a misunderstanding. He wants Qiao Yuyu to forgive him. Anyway, it''s not Qiao Yuyu who hurt him.


    Qiao Yuyu also said it''s OK. In front of so many people, I''m sorry to make it too embarrassing. After the meeting, Qiao Yuyu was afraid of other disasters, so he found an opportunity to leave here.


    But I didn''t expect that Zhang Yudong was very interested in her news, and wanted to hold her thigh directly, which made Qiao Yuyu very tired. However, she was a woman, and she was not easy to attack. Her companion was also afraid of Zhang Yudong''s current influence, so she had to avoid it and ask for others rather than herself.


    Qiao Yuyu asked in front of everyone.


    "Mr. Zhang, are you interesting? So many people are watching. Do you have to make the atmosphere so awkward? "


    "Miss Joe, I also think you are a rare talent."

 Chapter 867

    "I want to have a few more words with you, but who knows what I can do if you refuse people thousands of miles away."


    "I didn''t mean to pick a quarrel with you. It''s clear that you came first. It seems that I''m going to make amends with Mr. Zhang instead."


    Zhang Yudong smiles with pride, but he doesn''t think it''s necessary. He just wants to make Qiao Yuyu come down in front of everyone. However, Qiao Yuyu''s sharp eyes clearly reveal that he is not easy to be provoked, which makes him very embarrassed.


    From the end of the meeting, Qiao Yuyu was also very angry. He went back to the villa and wanted to smash everything. Zhang Yudong couldn''t keep it. Otherwise, it was just like the toad. If it didn''t bite you, it would disgust you to death.


    Qiao Yuyu uses the energy he has gained before to build an energy body that can be transformed into human form. He is also a killing helper who has no thoughts like him. Although that kind of thing can be transformed into human form, its form can not be maintained for a long time. It is mainly maintained in the form of light and shadow.


    But the strength of this thing is enough to deal with ordinary people.


    "Zhang Yudong, today next year must be your death day! You''d better find a good place to show yourself a piece of land. "


    When the shadow came out, Zhang Yudong felt indistinctly uncomfortable, but he didn''t expect that he couldn''t breathe and suffocated himself. However, he couldn''t imagine that the mysterious power would be Qiao Yuyu''s shadow.


    When Zhang Yudong''s death came to the hospital, Qiao Yuyu brought it to the hospital. He said that he had a sudden illness and died. Xie Yu was very depressed. When she learned that her brother had died, she could no longer bear to cry.


    "I didn''t expect it to be like this. Although my brother has done some bad things, the punishment is too severe, isn''t it?"


    "You know your brother has done something wrong. Unless his mistakes kill him, his life is a burden."


    Ye Ming vaguely knows that it''s Qiao Yudong''s hand. Su Yue and Chen man can both die. It''s useless whether this man lives or not. It''s better to die clean.


    "Xie Yu, you can go back to Zhang Jia to have a look. Even if you have broken the relationship, this kind of blood relationship still exists."


    "I don''t want to go back. It''s not my home anymore. If they recognize my daughter, they won''t let me stay here for so long. I''m gone, and they''ve come back to frame me up. It''s not what parents do."


    "But you''re the only child in Zhangjia. You need to take charge of all these things."


    Seeing that Xie Yu was not moved, Ye Ming was also worried. Zhang Yudong had the most important core information about cosmic physics in his hand. He was not afraid that it would fall into other people''s hands. He was afraid that he would not know more about it in his lifetime, which would be a loss.


    "Xie Yu, listen to me. My illness is better. Let''s go to the banquet of Zhang Jia."


    Ye Ming himself is selfish, but it''s not convenient for him to say on this occasion. Qiao Yuyu knows what he means, and he can only use things to wipe the dead.


    Zhang''s funeral was held as scheduled, but the scale was very small, and there were a lot of bad things in daily life. In addition, Zhang Yudong''s death has brought some things to the surface, and the relevant departments are preparing to investigate. If this happens again, I''m afraid it''s time to delay.


    A lot of time, Ye Ming accompanied Xie Yu back to Zhang Jia, and sure enough, he was still not welcomed. Before he got to the door, he was almost thrown out.


    Ye Ming looked at these people and felt that their faces were as disgusting as carved words. Fortunately, an old housekeeper was sincere to Xie Yu and took them to the main hall through the back door.


    There were only a few people hanging white cloth in the room. Zhang Yudong''s body was obviously not put in the middle for long. The most sad thing was Zhang Jia. In the end, only Mr. Zhang died. His wife died, his son died, and he broke up with his daughter. What''s the point for the rest of his life.


    When he saw Xie Yu, he couldn''t say a word of anger. He knelt down on the ground and begged him to go back to his family. He was no longer old. Xie Yu was very moved.


    "Daughter, my father knows that he is wrong. In the end, there is nothing left. If you leave my family again, how can I stay? I beg you, don''t leave."


    "My father cut off contact with me on that day, which was also what he said. I just followed your idea. Besides, I was a person who had a miscarriage and had no face to enter Zhangjia to get married from here. You''d better forget me. Your pension is enough for your comfortable old age."


    "What are you talking about? I gave birth to you and raised you for more than 20 years in vain. I might as well have a dog! "


    "I think you might as well take a dog with you."


    "What are these useless things for? Since Zhang Yudong has already left, let him go in peace. It''s good that he can come to such an end before those things come."


    Looking at this situation, Ye Ming finds a reason to come out of the main hall first, but climbs along the outer wall to the second floor.


    Ye Ming has never been to Zhang Yudong''s office. Because of the lack of time, he has to rely on the power of the charm to find something useful?


    But unexpectedly, a dark grid was found in a corner. The charm just stopped on it and burned a painting that covered him. The dark grid behind it could only be displayed. Ye Ming curiously stepped forward and used brute force to open the box. As expected, some energy bodies were released inside.


    It seems that Zhang Yudong knows about the orcs. As for who told him, it''s not clear. However, since he has the ability to collect energy, his understanding of organizing black holes is relatively advanced. It''s a pity that he should have made friends with Ye Ming at the beginning. Instead of being unhappy, he took his life.


    Ye Ming collects these energy bodies, tests all the data from his computer, and then refuses to give up. He turns down from the second floor again. Qiao Yuyu sees Ye Ming disappear for a while, and then he has got it.


    As expected, his body method is the most ingenious, and he is still worried that this thing is getting bigger and bigger, and the situation behind it is out of control, because the combination of these energy bodies violates the laws of nature, and has made the black hole swallow up more quickly.


    When they feel that the earth is a place with resources and energy, they will speed up their pace and come to get these things.


    Basically, the orcs have all died out, and the last thing has been in hand. Ye Ming''s eyes are endless desolation.

 Chapter 868

    Don''t know how to attack, after this road for him is really long.


    "Little Joe, if you were still alive, would you think that I''m unacceptable to you? Is it because I am too cruel, or is this society just like this? Tell me, Little Joe, what''s my next move? "


    In order to make Ye Ming and Xie Yu happy, Qiao Yuyu also takes them to dinner.


    As long as there is something to eat, he won''t refuse. On the contrary, Xie Yu''s face is not very good. It must be good for her to have something to eat.


    The three people went to the most luxurious hotel nearby. Xie Yu didn''t expect that Qiao Yuyu had a VIP card. They were led by the servant to the prepared private room. The layout was exquisite and small. The fragrance was ready to reveal the dim light. After the lights were turned on, the room looked magnificent again.


    "I don''t like it to be too luxurious. It''s better to be simple."


    Qiao Yuyu is not satisfied and wants to return this private room for another one. Ye Ming is hungry and stops her.


    "Don''t change it. It''ll take a lot of work to clean up and arrange. It''s the most important thing to have a meal."


    "Well, since you are hungry, let''s order first."


    The menu is also one for each person. Ye Ming looks at it. These menus are very luxurious game. No matter how many are ordered by sanqi21 or Qiao Yuyu, Xie Yu is in a bad mood and says something.


    "I''m not very hungry yet. When the dishes come up, I''ll just watch and eat."


    "We order a lot of dishes. Even if you don''t order, the signature dishes are already on our table."


    Taking advantage of the opportunity to serve, Qiao Yuyu comforts Xie Yu.


    "Just like Ye Ming and I, we have basically cut off the relationship with our family. We don''t want you to be a person who has no choice. We should think about it for yourself. What should we do? What should we not do? Don''t hurt yourself for the sake of grievance."


    "I know, but now my father is the only one in the family, and I''m worried about him."


    "As long as your father doesn''t do evil, no one will touch him. On the contrary, if he wants to die, don''t blame others for catching his pigtail. The water splashed by his married daughter is what you all say. Why do you want so much? It''s one thing to be happy with us."


    "There are a lot of people killed in this period of time. Don''t get into big trouble."


    Qiao Yuyu reminds Ye Ming that at that time, he felt that those people wanted to die, so there was no need to stay.


    Soon the food came up, full of a table, fragrance covered the whole room, Ye Ming regardless of 3721 gobbled up, Qiao Yuyu also took advantage of the fragrance to taste, fortunately Xie Yu is also hungry, several people had a good meal.


    Zhang Yudong is a child with a bright future, but it''s all because these things drag him down, which makes him look like he is now. They all say that knowing his mistakes can improve him. Once this person has a sense of regret, he won''t make any more mistakes, but some people don''t give bad people a chance to choose.


    Mr. Zhang is still in deep sorrow, and the servants in the room are not there. He walks in the hall alone, his heart is like a knife. He doesn''t pay attention to his back, but there is still a man standing, who is as silent as a shadow, but can produce a sharp weapon in the palm of his hand and take Mr. Zhang''s life directly.


    Because Zhang Jia is located in a remote area, and all the servants have gone home. The only body left is Mr. Zhang '', Even the police stepped in.


    When ye Ming was eating, he still said that it must have been Zhang Jia who had offended people he shouldn''t have offended, so he was killed. Now the whole family of Zhang Jia has been destroyed, which is also his own fault.


    "I don''t think it''s a simple matter. Chen man can find Orc bodies and sell their meat to some marinated meat shops, but Zhang Yudong can make such a careful paper from the aspect of black hole swallowing. There must be someone behind the two of them to give advice. Seeing that both of them are dead, the people behind them don''t want to fall behind, Just killed Mr. Zhang. "


    "What do you think the people behind the scenes will focus on next? Is this Xie Yu, who has only a little blood left of Zhang''s family? "


    Ye Ming thinks it''s impossible. Zhang Jia Xie Yu is a lady. Killing her will only make things big, but it won''t have any effect, and it won''t frighten anyone. "


    To put it bluntly, it''s also a thankless thing. Smart people can''t do it, but ye Ming still wants to find out the people behind the scenes. Originally, several people sat together and chatted. Ye Ming didn''t mean to talk to Xie Yu at all, but he felt a bit of discrimination and inferiority here. He didn''t speak when he was sitting in a corner.


    Ye Ming felt that he had something on his mind, so he took the initiative to ask him to say something.


    Xie Yu also talked to Ye Ming after careful consideration.


    "Before, my father wanted me to marry a senior official in their company, wanted me to woo him, and first forced me to have his child. That man even devastated me. I hated him very much, but his rights were higher than my father''s. even my brother called him uncle when he met him. He was very respectful."


    "I''ve been to that man''s house before. Once, his house was very remote, like a separate building. The front and back of it almost went to the suburbs. I thought it was gloomy and terrible at that time. I just wanted to leave there. Unexpectedly, he put down a lot of mechanisms in the house. That was the day when I was forced to have a baby. He locked me in the house all day and night."


    "My father even went to thank him after he knew about it and said that he had brought me experience. Now I think that man is very unusual, because my father found that he had many different things at that time. He wanted to stop immediately and even ignore his children, so he wanted me to find someone to marry him. But that man once contacted me by telephone and said that his children would be outstanding in the future, No accident is allowed. If I marry anyone, only one will die. "

 Chapter 869

    Ye Ming feels that there is something wrong with this. How can normal human beings make such unusual behavior? This person must have something wrong.


    "Do you remember where he lives now?"


    "I don''t remember. I went blindfolded."


    "It doesn''t matter if you remember. Do you have anything you brought back from there?"


    "It seems that I have a necklace he gave me, but I have already thrown it away. My friend Xiaoqing may have something he gave me, because he also gave Xiaoqing a lot of jewelry to please me at that time."


    Ye Ming thinks it''s easy to do when he thinks about it. Through its smell, the charm can be found. It only needs to be one of his things.


    So he called Xiaoqing and asked her to come as a guest. Xiaoqing also learned that Zhang''s funeral had happened one after another. Xie Yu must be very sad, so he agreed to come to comfort her. After giving her the address, she came quickly.


    She has a good impression of Ye Ming. At that time, in order to protect Xie Yu, he also wasted some time, so he went straight up and called him brother.


    "Brother ye, it seems that he looks good too. Is it good to be accompanied by a beautiful woman?"


    "What are you talking about? I''m not in a good mood without beautiful women?"


    "I don''t know. You just like us, Xie Yu."


    "Xiaoqing, stop talking nonsense."


    Xiaoqing is satisfied.


    "I think you''re comforted by brother ye now. I''m afraid you''re sad. I''ve come to see you. You come to me and say that you have something to discuss with me."


    "Before my father forced me to marry that man, I suspect he has a problem, because my father was suddenly killed, his suspicion is the biggest, Ye Ming said that as long as there is one thing that belongs to him, you can find his trace, I want to ask, at that time, in order to pursue me, did he give you anything."


    Xiaoqing a face proud smile, "it goes without saying, at that time I was blackmail him, a lot of it."


    Xiaoqing takes off the necklace. It''s made of pure gold. It looks charming and elegant. I didn''t expect that this man is also a rich man. It''s worth hundreds of thousands to lose this good thing.


    "The gifts you received are so generous. It must have been more valuable at that time. How could you throw them away? It''s a waste."


    "Does this matter have anything to do with us looking for him? I don''t want what he gave me. Of course, I will throw it away. Ye Ming, don''t always talk about me, just do what you should do."


    Xie Yu is also very angry. Xiaoqing comforts her and pulls her aside. After Ye Ming gets the necklace, he starts to use the power of the charm to feel the faint smell. As long as he finds the owner''s product, he can use it. The charm goes to search.


    Ye Ming saw a nameless fire in his hand, burned the necklace around, and soon got a picture of the man''s recent whereabouts, which slowly came to mind.


    Recently, he didn''t go to the former remote house. He negotiated several contracts in the downtown area. Finally, he stayed in a hotel for a few days. Finally, he ate, drank and had fun. This man''s life is really the dream of everyone.


    "We''d better look for him as soon as possible. Let''s not worry about anything else."


    Qiao Yuyu doesn''t want to listen to Ye Ming''s nonsense any more. He urges him to catch people. It''s better than anything. He has to stir his mouth here. Ye Ming''s head aches when he sees the women around him chirping. As expected, there are more women and he can play a play. Where do you need a man.


    Since Xiaoqing is here, as a guest, she should have dinner here. Xie Yu has a good chat with her. Ye Ming and Qiao Yuyu sit together and eat in obscurity for fear that they will disturb them. Xiaoqing''s personality is more forthright. When people see her, they all want to make friends with him. Ye Ming also likes her personality, But I also know that I will suffer losses in the future.


    Two people you a word I a word, has been talking about the dark, Xiaoqing also naturally live here in the evening.


    Ye Ming had never thought why his whereabouts were clearly monitored by the enemy before, and he was always in a vague stage. Until he arranged a residence for Xiaoqing, Ye Ming and her face-to-face at that moment, he felt that there was something wrong.


    Xiaoqing has something on her body, as if it can control people''s thoughts. But ye Ming just felt it at that moment. Xiaoqing didn''t notice anything unusual. She went back to her room to sleep. Ye Ming didn''t even go back to her room and rushed to Qiao Yuyu''s room.


    Who knows that she is changing her pajamas. She is so scared.


    "Ye Ming, even if I live with you, you have to knock on the door when you enter my room. It seems that we haven''t reached the point where we can be fair to each other yet?"


    "I don''t have time to explain this to you. I feel that Xiaoqing has a problem, and it''s still a big problem."


    "Tell me, what''s the problem?"


    "As Xie Yu''s only good friend, she knew that she had miscarriage, that Zhang had so many things to do, and that the inexplicable man gave him such a valuable gift. She must be a good clue. She sent it to us, especially when I turned my eyes with her just now, I felt that he was manipulated."


    "It''s not impossible to control Xiaoqing. She has so many friends. If she doesn''t pay attention, she will succeed. It''s just that the enemy is in the dark and it''s not easy for us to start in the light. We can''t catch Xiaoqing and ask her, can we?"


    "There''s no need to ask her, but I just want to know what she''s here for? Let''s be on guard to see if she will do anything tonight and kill a thank you? "


    "If I were him, I would not kill Xie Yu, but you. You are the one who led to the fall of Zhang Jia?"


    Qiao Yuyu''s words are not unreasonable, but Xiaoqing is also a woman who is weak and has little chance to attack Ye Ming. The only one who can succeed is Xie Yu. It seems that there is bound to be a good play tonight.


    Ye Ming doesn''t go back to his room, but sneaks around to Xie Yu''s room. Who knows that Xie Yu is taking a bath. Ye Ming gets into the quilt. The room is bright, and there is no place to hide. Ye Ming has to be lewd once and goes to bed directly.


    After taking a bath, Xie Yu comes out of the bathroom and puts on her pajamas.

 Chapter 870

    Just into the quilt, but she has felt something strange in the quilt, scared was about to call, Ye Ming came forward to cover her mouth.


    "Don''t worry, I didn''t see anything, but I have a hunch that Xiaoqing will harm you tonight, so I''ll come to see you first."


    "Can you come out first, this is my quilt..."


    "It''s OK. I know if you are not polite, don''t worry. You won''t touch your finger."


    Xie Yu has Ye Ming in her heart. When she hears Ye Ming say this, she is not at ease. On the contrary, she has a trace of spring unrest. She almost takes this opportunity to express her love to Ye Ming, not to mention that the light outside has gone out. It''s 9:30 and it''s time to go to bed.


    After Xie Yu turns off the light, he and Ye Ming are in the same bed, listening to each other''s breathing. In this way, night falls.


    Hearing the sound of the doorknob turning, Ye Ming wakes up. Xiaoqing sneaks into the room. In the light of night, she wears pajamas, holding a sharp knife in her hand, and unconsciously walks in. Ye Ming is right. She is really controlled, and her purpose is to thank you.


    Ye Ming goes up and kicks Xiaoqing''s chest. The knife falls on the ground and he is in a coma. He knows the weight of the kick. Xiaoqing''s mouth is bleeding and he is unconscious.


    Ye Ming picks up the knife from his hand. It''s very long. If it stabs the heart, it''s impossible to save it. The person behind has a lot to do with Zhang Jia.


    "Since Xiaoqing is under the control of others, how can you do it?"


    "I have said that she is controlled by others. If I can''t knock her out, even if she is dead, she can turn into a stiff person to take your life."


    Ye Mingzheng said, Xiaoqing''s body suddenly straightened up again.


    "You see, he is manipulated. Get out of the way and don''t hurt you."


    Xiaoqing, who has no consciousness, is still waving her arms. Ye Ming doesn''t want to hurt her, leaving some room for her to move. But the person behind him doesn''t think about whether she will be hurt at all. He tries his best. After Ye Ming dodges, Xiaoqing bumps into the wall.


    "Ye Ming, do something about it. How can she get rid of the controlled dream?"


    "I haven''t had a chance to find out what kind of magic she planted for the moment, but fortunately Xiaoqing is a woman. Let''s tie him up first and don''t hurt her. It will be fine after this time. I''m afraid that as soon as the fire of my charm burns, it will hurt her again."


    Ye Ming found the rope, tied him in three or two circles, and locked him in a room. Xiaoqing''s breath of being manipulated has not stopped, which is enough to calm her down for a while.


    Xie Yu is very worried. He doesn''t know why Xiaoqing is like this. He has to wait until ye Ming has the result. Qiao Yuyu also hears the news and learns that Ye Ming has subdued Xiaoqing, so he comes here.


    Ye Ming peeks at her pajamas, and she still remembers that. Now when she sees Ye Ming''s smiley face, she really wants to fight.


    "I said, two beauties, in order to catch the people who hurt you in the middle of the night, I don''t sleep any more. You still have the leisure to hate me. It''s better to think more about yourself."


    "Now that we have a reason for this, we''ll start with Xiaoqing, and we''ll soon find the person behind it. I think I have something to do with the person who was going to marry you at that time."


    In addition to Xiaoqing still in a coma, other people have gone back to their rooms to sleep. Xie Yu is a little scared and wants to keep Ye Ming sleeping with him, but he is also shy and can''t speak.


    Ye Ming then saw through her mind and went back to the room with her for the purpose of protecting him. They went back to sleep.


    This is Xie Yu''s first good sleep for a long time. The next day, at daybreak, Ye Ming went to see Xiaoqing. She still fell asleep. However, the traces of manipulation on her body have weakened. After she was untied, he took her to the living room and fed her some water to make her wake up quickly.


    Slowly opened his eyes of Xiaoqing, some do not adapt to their own mixed with pain, bared his teeth almost called out.


    "What''s wrong with me? Have I been beaten? I''m in pain."


    "Xiaoqing, you are under control. At that time, you wanted to kill us with a knife. Fortunately, Ye Ming stopped you in time. You will tell me who contacted you during this period of time. He completely ignored your life and wanted to kill you."


    "Xie Yu, you must help me. What should I do? I can''t see you during this period of time. I''m not at ease all the time. I don''t meet anyone. I just go to work at ordinary times, and my boyfriend is the only colleague I approach."


    Ye Ming, who always liked to listen to gossip, immediately became alert.


    "You said your boyfriend, who is your boyfriend? How long have you been together? Are you also a doctor in that hospital?"


    "It''s said that it''s someone else''s boyfriend. When you ask people so many questions, where does she start to answer them?"


    But I didn''t expect that Xiaoqing was not a familiar friend.


    "I met my boyfriend on the Internet. We didn''t meet each other either. It''s just ordinary voice chat. There''s nothing to do with each other."


    If you want to control a person, you can control him thousands of miles away. Ye Ming also has this technique, but it is not rare to use it. Through online chat, you will have a deeper impression on a person and get familiar with each other, including his friends. You can only control him. Xie Yu is an adventure in itself.


    "Don''t worry, all of you. Let me think about it."


    About Xiaoqing''s mind, he is still thinking about killing people. The method starts from the deepest part of people''s heart, and is usually used by despicable people.


    "You''re sending a message to your boyfriend, asking him what he''s doing, and saying you want to see him and see if he wants to?"


    Xiaoqing also has no choice but to follow Ye Ming''s words. She turns on her mobile phone and chats with her boyfriend again. After waiting for a long time, she replies that she has just got up and is eating.


    Xiaoqing asked if he could meet him. After a long silence, he said, "I''m working in the city center. I''m afraid I don''t have time to see you.".


    Xiaoqing also quickly replied, he said that he just met from a distance on the line, do not need to talk more, also can not delay for long.


    There don''t want to lose Xiaoqing this clue character, reluctantly agreed.


    Ye Ming''s group of people drive to the city center quickly. They are all at this stage. If they don''t find the person behind the scenes, it seems that everyone is in danger. Although Ye Ming has strong martial arts skills to protect himself, Xie Yu is a weak spot.

 Chapter 871

    A group of people went to the center of the city. They told Xiaoqing''s boyfriend that it was just a construction site that had not been completely built. It was also a relatively broad ruins of the center of the city. How could there be her boyfriend here. The workers haven''t come to work yet.


    "Xiaoqing, please contact your boyfriend again and ask him what he is doing."


    I didn''t expect to delete him after a long time there.


    Ye Ming make complaints about this. He is so interesting that he has not seen him yet, and has shown his Fox''s tail and deleted the human.


    It seems that this online love is really unreliable. Xiaoqing is also at a loss. He quickly turns over the chat records between the two people, including his phone number, but the other party directly hangs up and later pulls him black. All kinds of signs have shown that this man really has a problem, but what his purpose is, I don''t know.


    Ye Ming looks around. It''s just a dilapidated building. Many vagrants have set up tents in the corner of the first floor, and there are some traces of fire. He just feels that it''s gloomy and creepy.


    "Let''s go back quickly. I always feel that something is going to happen in this place."


    "We''re going back, but the man hasn''t shown up yet. I don''t want to stop there and follow me. I think there''s a second floor in this place."


    Part of the stairs in the uncompleted residential building are sound enough to bear the weight of several people. After walking up, the situation on the first floor and the second floor is the same. The moss on the walls grows luxuriantly, and there is still no one.


    "This man is really a turtle. He''s afraid to meet when he''s in love online."


    "Don''t say it''s useless, just look for it."


    The charm in Ye Ming''s hand has been ignited and burned along the place he has seen. The charm spreads very fast. After flying in the air for a circle, it stops on the wall.


    "Qiao Yuyu, have you found that this place has some familiar feelings?"


    "It feels like this, and it tastes sweet, like the area where the orcs have lived."


    "There is nothing wrong with what I imagined. Apart from some orcs hiding in the forest, there are also some orcs hiding in the downtown area in disguise. The rotten end building here is the area where they have moved before. I feel that they are planning something important here. You see, there are many things carved by their hands on the walls, Although it looks very fuzzy now, if you add Orc blood, it will have a great effect. "


    What''s carved on the wall is nothing else. It''s a secret recorded in the organization that can bring people back to life. Cracks appear after the orc''s skin contacts with the air, which threatens every Orc''s life. This part of the remaining orcs must also be thinking of solutions, so they have the charm on the wall. It''s a pity that they still haven''t escaped, Even if the orcs are dead, they will save their bodies, but there is not a drop of blood here.


    There is a great possibility that they have shifted their positions. There is only their flavor here. Ye Ming still doesn''t understand why Xiaoqing''s netizens will let him come here. Is it that the man is also a member of the orcs?


    Ye Ming''s charm is still on the wall. It seems to be looking for something. Suddenly, I don''t know which thread I have touched. I feel that my feet are shaking. This is the second floor. If it collapses, I can''t run.


    Ye mingla''s Xie Yu''s hand quickly leaves here. It seems that something is going to happen here. Several people jump directly from the second floor and run out quickly. In addition to Xiaoqing''s accidentally wringing his ankle and being helped by Qiao Yuyu, they also quickly go out.


    Ye Ming is right. The orcs hide here to find a solution to skin ulceration. They read the secret of the organization. They can''t see the sun all day, so they hide in the ground and forget something.


    Now he has enough energy to support these people. It seems that someone has already decided on him, which leads him here as a sacrificial object.


    It doesn''t matter if ye Ming is in danger alone, but he doesn''t want to involve these people behind him. He quickly asks them to hide away. Qiao Yuyu looks embarrassed. These orcs used to mean nothing to her, but now they are threatening his life. The dark clouds are rolling back and forth like a living creature. They can dirty their tusks and swallow them all the time.


    Ye Ming is worried that the dark cloud will be swallowed up by a black hole, so he quickly wants to stop him. After the spell flying over the sky meets the dark cloud again, it turns into ash. The strength of their orcs is greater than that of Ye Ming. Even Ye Ming can''t escape the dark cloud.


    "Don''t pester with them here. Since their destination is underground, let''s find them and eradicate them."


    "It''s not realistic to find them, but if we can blow up this piece of land, they can''t escape."


    After all, orcs also need oxygen. The earthquake is not good for any place. Qiao Yuyu calls his servants and asks them to deliver tons of explosives here as soon as possible to blow up the open space again to ensure that the rest of the orcs will die. Their energy will be collected by themselves.


    Ye Ming doesn''t want to push them to the end. Xiao Qiao also died like this, but Qiao Yuyu doesn''t think so much about it now, and the servant does as he says.


    The black hole itself has lost its parallelism and is slowly approaching the earth. The orcs'' power is certainly terrible, but they are just ordinary animals before they kill human beings. They kill them all at once, and the remaining people in the black hole have something to hold on to. As for the future when the earth is lifeless, they will not be very sad, After all, it''s human beings who do it first.


    What ye Ming is carrying is the last hope of the two places. She knows that the troops sent by Qiao Yuyu will arrive soon. There are only five people in uniform, and the bombs in their hands are always ready.


    "What else do you have to wait for? Don''t you see that the dark clouds are getting bigger and bigger? Blow up the underground quickly. It''s bound to cause all the underground buildings to be destroyed."


    "All right, don''t worry, Miss Joe."


    This time, Ye Ming didn''t stop Qiao Yuyu, because the black cloud was about to form.

 Chapter 872

    "Let''s not... Not here. Get out of here. Let''s go."


    Ye Ming wants to leave here as soon as possible, but Qiao Yushi has to blow up the hole at the bottom, so she is willing to give up. Ye Ming is afraid that it''s too late, so he protects Xiaoqing and Xie Yu behind him. The blasting over there is going on very soon.


    Because of the underground cavity, the abandoned buildings on the ground soon collapsed, and the dust was all over the sky. The depth of the collapse was enough to prove that there was a different existence underneath. The pillars of the three underground floors collapsed, making the orcs of the underground great wall feel the inexplicable invasion, which was a crucial moment for them, If we don''t seize the opportunity, there will be absolutely no room for turning over.


    Seeing that the orcs first gave up the cohesion of the black cloud, and then quickly split a way out together, Ye Ming was also relieved, because the dissipation of the black cloud could make them escape again.


    Several people leave here in a hurry. On the way, Ye Ming wants to complain about Qiao Yuyu''s stubbornness. He clearly doesn''t need to risk his life. If the last remaining power of the underground people completes the boundary of the black cloud, they are going to be buried there. Qiao Yuyu can''t control so much. Only by blowing them all to death can they get their only remaining energy.


    This time, they are still struggling. There is no way to gather extraordinary strength. Qiao Yuyu''s goal has been achieved. No matter how many people he sacrificed, he only hopes to get what he wants as soon as possible. Ye Ming feels that he really wants to talk to Qiao Yuyu, even if he can forget Xiao Qiao''s death, But after that, he won''t take his life out any more.


    Ye Ming seldom has such a dignified expression, especially when there is nothing wrong with him. If his face is not good-looking, it means that there must be something wrong. Qiao Yuyu also guessed it.


    Two people in the villa sitting on the sofa, "to be fair, you hurt Little Joe, I have been taking care of you as her sister, because little Joe didn''t hate you, I can do so, but if you take other people''s lives seriously, I really can''t tolerate you!"


    "I don''t care. I always do things like this. If you don''t like it, you can go. I won''t stop you. Are you thinking about my glory and wealth and unwilling to go, or do you still want to use me?"


    Qiao Yuyu can say such vicious words, which undoubtedly causes a great blow to Ye Ming''s heart. He never cares about the glory and wealth. If he wants to go anywhere and change it, it will be enough for him to live. However, he is just afraid that his leaving will make Qiao Yuyu disappear into the black hole like Aunt Wang. His only memory is not enough.


    He has always known that Qiao Yuyu''s self-protection ability is very strong, but these abilities are like poor Qi and Liu Xi in front of the black hole. Ye Ming always thinks that he can save all the remaining human beings, but he didn''t expect that Qiao Yuyu''s words made him understand that some people will not appreciate, but will question your ability, Search for more energy from you to satisfy him.


    "Let''s be clear. If you always treat our interests as women, I think it''s better to break them as soon as possible. Anyway, I don''t need Ye Ming to tell me what to do."


    Ye Ming also felt that he had always been sentimental, so that he had pity for such a great devil.


    "In that case, I''ll go. I''ll be at odds with you in the future. Are you satisfied, Miss Qiao?"


    "You can do it by yourself. Anyway, as long as you dare to walk out of the villa today, I can let Xie Yu and Xiaoqing fall to the ground in front of you. Don''t I know your mind? Your feelings for Xie Yu are just because she looks like Xiao Qiao. If not, how could you spend so much effort to help her?"


    "It''s her business who she looks like. It''s my business what I want to decide. It has nothing to do with you. It''s better to have a good look at the problems between you and me, and then we''ll go our separate ways."


    Ye Ming has no attachment to this place, which can provide Xie Yu with some good life foundation. However, he can''t stay in such an impersonal place. On the contrary, Qiao Yuyu will use it to threaten himself. At that time, it will hurt everyone.


    Ye Ming has always been a woman''s benevolence, which has just been pinched and grasped. When he turns around, the two servants put their swords on Xiao Qing Xie Yu''s neck. Ye Ming believes that Qiao Yuyu will be able to kill them in this place, so as to threaten herself, but she believes that without these two people, No one in the world can control Ye Ming any more, so he concludes that Qiao Yuyu doesn''t dare to do it.


    "You are also friends. Why should you embarrass each other like this today?"


    "Friends are used to make use of, how can I not understand it? Besides, do I have any good advantages for you to remember now?"


    "If you dare to leave the villa today, they will both die, and then you will be reunited in the sky."


    "Then you can kill them. If you kill them, I, Ye Ming, will take revenge on them as long as I have one breath. You, Qiao Yuyu, will be my soul at the end of the world."


    Ye Ming has never been cruel, he left himself a lot of retreat, but Qiao Yuyu, his ally, doesn''t want it. It''s better to break it now.


    "Ye Ming, do you really think those things before us have no feelings? Don''t you understand what I mean?"


    Xie Yu looks at Ye Ming with tears and says.


    Ye Ming doesn''t care about her life and death. It''s a very harmful thing for a woman, but he doesn''t understand Ye Ming''s difficulties. If he saves them today, he will bear Qiao Yuyu''s hatred and can''t run away.


    "Don''t tell me it''s useless. Let''s go step by step."


    Ye Ming guesses that Qiao Yuyu doesn''t have the courage to kill Xie Yu, but she''s still stubborn. She doesn''t dare to take a knife. However, Qiao Yuyu takes the sharp knife back from the servant''s hand and inserts it into Xie Yu''s stomach. It won''t kill people, but he doesn''t know where to insert it.


    "Qiao Yuyu, are you crazy? She is also your friend. Don''t you care about her life and death?"

 Chapter 873

    "Then what does it matter to you whether she dies or not? Since you don''t care, you can go. There is really nothing in the world that can hinder you."


    Ye Ming''s eyes will turn red, and the charm in his palm will reappear. This time, he uses more energy, and a halo gradually aggravates on him. In a twinkling of an eye, a machete comes to Qiao Yuyu''s side. Qiao Yuyu dodges. Instead of hurting her, the machete pushes Xiaoqing to one side.


    "You killed two lives today. I''ll see what you think in your heart then."


    It''s too late for Ye Ming to regret it. Instead of fighting with Qiao Yuyu, Ye Ming does something that people can''t understand. He turns to open the door and goes out.


    Qiao Yuyu rushed to the villa, outside Ye Ming did not return, just go forward, the sun has just set, his figure was pulled by the sunset for a long time.


    "As long as I''m gone, you won''t hurt them any more. Just let them go and I''ll go."


    "Ye Ming, you are really a coward. Do you really think that all your giving up is for others? If you insist on it again, maybe everything will turn for the better."


    "There may be a turning point, but this turning point is not important to me at all, because my heart has been very cold."


    Ye Ming''s giving up this time is also a big decision for him. He also knows how bumpy the road is. He just doesn''t understand that it''s the human feelings he always believes in, which are so fragile in these people''s eyes. What''s the blame for this? Is it because he is young and ignorant, or is it because this society really doesn''t need amorous people.


    After Ye Ming left, the servants let Xie Yu and Xiao Qing go. Xie Yu was stabbed by Qiao Yuyu and lost a lot of blood. Xiao Qing could not help her stop bleeding while crying. Ye Ming left. She didn''t even have a helper, and she didn''t want to ask Qiao Yuyu to come to the doctor. She called the hospital herself, hoping that the hospital could come to pick them up.


    Qiao Yuyu doesn''t want to take care of the rest of the tragedy. She goes back to the attic to see if her energy collection is still there. All the energy is still there. These things are his reasons for saving his life. Other things are not as important as them even if they are in her hands.


    "Ye Ming, even if you are right about everything, don''t forget that some things are wrong from the beginning. No matter what, there will be no turning point."


    The servant came up to reply that Xie Yu and Xiao Qing had left. Qiao Yuyu didn''t even have the eyelids to guard her energy. That night she was very restless.


    Ye Ming walked on until he met a private car. He gave the man 100 yuan and took his car to the center of the city.


    Recently, the various intentions of sky have attracted the attention of relevant departments. These elites left by human beings are not fools. They have already felt that the world will be developing at an immeasurable speed, and Ye Ming is not the only one who bears great responsibility.


    The day is about to change, and Ye Ming doesn''t know where he has gone. In short, he found a small hotel and sat down to have a rest. After dinner, he can''t think about anything else. Xie Yu really can''t be around him. It''s better for them to go their separate ways with Qiao Yuyu now. It''s a good thing for them, but it''s also very simple, He has no strength to implicate others, but it''s a pity that he wasted too much strength when these things came here.


    "If you give me another chance and let me look back, maybe I would like to leave with little Joe..."


    At night, Ye Ming is lying on the bed, facing the ceiling, and his thoughts have been far away. That place is a place with mountains, water, and all kinds of flowers and trees, just like they were in the camp at that time. Several people are as happy as a family. They all say that human beings are the most lovely when they have warmth. Why don''t they know if a person wants to have warmth, It needs to be based on selflessness.


    Unconsciously, he fell asleep like this, as if he had fallen into endless darkness. He didn''t know that everything around him had been surrounded by an inexplicable thing. Ye Ming was still wondering why he had been sinking all the time. How deep was the abyss? Did it suck away his soul?


    The voice of aunt Qiwang floats in her ear. She is calling Ye Ming.


    "Ye Ming, can you hear me? You can''t give up. We orcs only have you to help us. So many people who died unjustly also need someone to avenge them."


    "Where are you, Auntie? Why can''t I find you? Are you really leaving me? Come out and let me see you


    "Ye Ming, my aunt has really gone. When the black hole engulfed the town, all the people there have died, but I''m in my heart for you and can''t bear to leave."


    Ye Ming felt that he was in tears. For such a long time, Aunt Wang had no less affection for him than her son. But when Aunt Wang left, he didn''t even know.


    "Aunt, tell me how I can avenge you."


    "The real operator of the black hole is still alive. When the universe returns to zero, it is the happiest time. We neighbors are like ants in its eyes. You can''t be tough with it. You must have your own ideas."


    The black holes in the universe are so long for an ordinary person. Even if ye Ming gets so much energy from the organization, it''s not enough for him to be a better person than ordinary people. Ye Ming has never looked up to himself. He knows how much he can bear, and he doesn''t dare to live up to Aunt Wang''s hard work, but it''s already like this, There is no way out for him.


    "Aunt, at that time you asked me to go to the camp. I listened to you. Now can you show me a clear way? What can I do?"


    "You close your eyes, and with your body sinking, he will take you to a place where you may end up."


    Ye Ming completely relaxed and let his body sink, but he went to sleep. He didn''t know where he had gone, and his only meaning disappeared in his sleep.


    It''s already dawn, and the noise in the street wakes Ye Ming. When he opens his eyes, there is still no one around him. Nothing can pull her out of her sleep, and nothing can support him to the next step.


    "Auntie, where are you talking about?"

 Chapter 874

    Turn around to see the mobile phone on the table, there are several calls from Xiaoqing, in addition, there are several messages saying that Qiao Yuyu is in danger.


    When Xie Yu came out from Qiao Yuyu, he was stabbed by Qiao Yuyu. At that time, Xiaoqing had no medicine and didn''t want Xie Yu to shed so much blood. He immediately called 120 to the hospital, but although Xie Yu''s blood stopped, the doctor also said something strange.


    Qiao Yuyu also poisoned her. The poison is very serious and has penetrated into the spleen and lung. If it is not treated again, it is estimated that there will be no time left. Ye Ming went to the hospital as soon as he knew it. He had lost Xiao Qiao and could not lose Xie Yu any more. But he watched Qiao Yuyu stab her in front of her, and he was indifferent. Now he felt guilty, which made people very upset.


    "Xie Yu, you must hold on. It''s all my fault. I can''t save you."


    Qiao Yuyu, who has killed Xie Yu and Xiao Qiao, now knows that after Ye Ming''s experience, she will turn against her. There is no need to maintain their relationship. After that, she must make plans for herself, especially if she wants to get the remaining energy in Ye Ming''s hand to combine with her own energy, so as to open up a new world.


    Qiao Yuyu quickly discusses the next strategy with his servant, and finds a chance in the hospital to catch Ye Ming and tie him up. Although Ye Ming''s martial arts are better than normal people, he is too kind-hearted to be put anywhere. By the time Ye Ming gets to the hospital, Xie Yu has been sent to the intensive care unit.


    This is the hospital where they worked before. The nurses and doctors knew them, but they didn''t feel any warmth in the world. They walked to the ward indifferently and looked at Xie Yu lying on the bed. He was very upset and went forward to give Xie Yu a pulse.


    This poison is not quite the same as Xiao Qiao''s, because Xiao Qiao is still Qiao Yuyu''s sister, so her poison is not so heavy, but Xie Yu has a miscarriage and is an ordinary person. She can''t fully accept this poison, so it permeates quickly.


    Ye Ming saw that time could not be delayed, so he rushed to treat her.


    "I have given up on you once. I hope you can give me a chance to save you this time. All my mistakes are my fault, but I beg you to give me another chance!"


    Ye Ming said while waiting for the opportunity, his charm has been guarding Xie Yu''s several big acupoints, after clearing the toxin from here, you can fight for a little time, but the power of the charm is too strong, for a weak patient with Qi deficiency, it also consumes internal power. When ye Ming grasped it well, he did not expect that Xiaoqing had already stood behind him.


    "I thought you were really a cold-blooded man. Now you come to save us."


    "If I didn''t give up on you at that time, now Xie Yu couldn''t get out of the villa."


    "Ye Ming, you don''t have to pretend to be powerful here. It''s not that we can''t do anything without you. If Xie Yu didn''t like you, do you think I would talk nonsense with you? Now if Xie Yu died, I would be with you all my life."


    "I know you don''t have to say any more."


    Seeing Xie Yu''s complexion turn ruddy gradually, Ye Ming''s miracle doctor doesn''t say it in vain. His skill is enough to help an ordinary person, but the medicine is brought out of the organization. Ye Ming thinks he''s going to meet Qiao Yuyu.


    "You''re here to watch Xie Yu. I''ll go and get her the antidote."


    "Antidote? Are you going to beg that wicked woman


    "As long as Xie Yu is OK, it doesn''t matter what I do..."


    Xiaoqing stays in the hospital. He goes to the villa again. This is the last time he comes here. Ye Ming assures himself that in addition, Xie Yu will never let her go if she dies in front of her.


    When ye Ming arrived at the villa, Qiao Yuyu was waiting for him. The sun was shining on her. She sat in front of the door more like a fairy who fell from the sky to the ground. But the evil heart of the fairy was also known to all.


    "I know you will come here, so I am waiting for you here to save Xie Yu, right? The antidote is here. As long as she takes it, she can get rid of all the toxins in her body. It''s no problem to keep a life. Ye Ming, in fact, not all of us have interests. You don''t trust me all the time. You think I have reservations about you. Why don''t you defend me? "


    "Can we be the same? You can see which of these things you do is to save others. If something happens to Xie Yu, I will never let you go in my life."


    "I don''t intend to let Xie Yu die, so I''m giving you this antidote. I just need you to do something for me to end our long-term cooperation."


    "If you want me to do anything, just say it..."


    "I learned from the latest news that the black hole has taken action again recently. Their next target is the corner on the edge of the desolate land. I''ll give you the antidote and you''ll follow me."


    "What are you going to do there, where there is no one you want to save, and no one needs you?"


    "It''s my business. You don''t have to worry about it!"


    Seeing that she can''t say anything, Ye Ming doesn''t ask any more. After getting the antidote, he goes straight to the hospital. In fact, Ye Ming has his own plan. He wants to give Xie Yu enough time to take care of her body. Only in this way can they leave and let Qiao yuyu completely forget to be involved in the dispute, And the formation of that black hole will definitely lead to a big war. It''s really hard to hurt her unnecessarily.


    The antidote is still given to Xiaoqing. Ye Ming leaves soon. Xie Yu wakes up and doesn''t see Ye Ming at that moment. In fact, the place where he is is is already on the other side of the world. On the plane, Qiao Yuyu is eating snacks while watching the news. Ye Ming is staring out of the window. If he can do so much, maybe he doesn''t have to worry that Xie Yu will be hurt.


    Suddenly Qiao Yuyu''s face was expressionless, and he took the lead in saying.


    "Ye Ming, don''t you think we are more suitable for each other? Why don''t we get married after we finish this job?"


    Ye Ming laughed: "you suddenly told me that you killed so many people I love because you like me. You are not such a person."

 Chapter 875

    "You can see that, of course, I''m not this kind of person. I just feel that being with you makes me feel safe. Maybe your energy is higher. I feel a kind of unprecedented satisfaction on you, especially I don''t want any woman around you, otherwise I will feel very angry."


    Qiao Yuyu didn''t say this before, and she didn''t know that she would have this feeling until ye Mingan stayed in front of her.


    Qiao Yuyu is an energy body. When she is with her huge peers, she will have a sense of mutual maintenance. This feeling makes her feel that she deserves to live in human society. Otherwise, when there are other people around Ye Ming, she will feel uneasy. No matter who that person is, she will hurt her with a little hostility, including her own sister.


    "No wonder you have no feelings for such a long time. It turns out that you are not even a normal person. All your purposes are so obvious, but I thought you would really have feelings."


    Qiao Yuyu also gave a careless look: "maybe I''ll have it in the future, and maybe I''ll be moved by you. These are all uncertain. I know that your feelings are relatively low, but it doesn''t mean that I don''t really feel for you."


    Ye Ming doesn''t want to tell her that the bloody reality is not fake. Even if there is such a relationship, he wants to know whether the feelings in the world are real for him.


    It was not until the plane stopped in a desert that Ye Ming saw a desolate scene similar to that after the town was destroyed. This is the place that Qiao Yuyu calculated to be closest to the black hole corrosion, that is, the place that will be the first to be destroyed. However, Qiao Yuyu has always felt that there are some different things in this place. She has not yet come to a conclusion about what this is.


    But it will definitely give her something. That''s why she''s waiting here. There''s no place to live in. She can only set up a tent in the daytime and make a fire at night to keep warm. They are all people who have suffered. Of course, they are not afraid of these things.


    But ye Ming does feel that there are many dangers, so that he is afraid that he does not know whether these things will hurt people.


    "The energy in my body tells me that there is something wrong with this place. Do you feel that it is going to be eroded? By that time, this place may become a huge pit without any living things."


    "I don''t have this feeling in me, but I always feel that this place will remind me of the past. I was in this place when I was just formed."


    Ye Ming doesn''t understand what Qiao Yuyu said. As the sun is going to set, all the materials they brought are here. Ye Ming is a man who took the initiative to set up a tent, but it''s really not safe for two people to have two tents. Qiao Yuyu took the initiative to ask for the same tent as Ye Ming, and Ye Ming didn''t refuse. In the evening, two people crowded into one tent.


    Qiao Yuyu had a strong perfume, and she couldn''t tell whether it was too cold or she felt a bit shivering. It made her two people get along a little bit.


    Ye Ming''s heart is pounding fiercely. It seems that he can really feel someone''s approaching, but this kind of natural huge pressure is definitely not given to him by people.


    "Ye Ming, do you feel that there are some people near us? I can feel them, and their abilities are not under me. That''s why I feel some unprecedented pressure. I don''t know what it is. I feel that maybe something in the black hole has come out first, and we are the closest to them, So they will certainly besiege us in order to explore the life of this place. "


    Ye Ming carefully listen to the movement around, and because it''s too quiet, he hears his heart beat. Qiao Yuyu unconsciously puts his hands and feet on him, and Ye Ming takes it away.


    "I advise you to be quiet, or I won''t give you fruit to eat."


    "You are not competent at all as a flower protector, and you are so fierce to me."


    "I don''t want to protect you. You''d better keep your point. Don''t let these monsters take advantage of me at this critical time because they take advantage of me. It''s too late for you to cry. Moreover, I always feel that there are people staring at us around here."


    Ye Ming turns his head to one side and feels that something is about to move. The campfire outside is blown out by a gust of wind. The smoke makes the nearby things stop. Ye Ming quietly pulls a chain in the tent and looks out. There is nothing dark outside.


    It''s not appropriate. When I lit the campfire, the moon was very bright. Why can''t I see anything at this time? Is it because it''s too dark, even the moon can stop it?


    "What are you doing?"


    "Ye Ming, I feel as if my whole body is shrinking. My energy body is decreasing a little bit. I can''t bear it any more..."


    Ye Minggang didn''t notice what happened to Qiao Yuyu, but when he turned to look at her again, he found that her whole body was going to become transparent, just like killing the orcs. When their flesh and energy disappeared, the body would become transparent, and the only shining point on her body was the energy body.


    Qiao Yuyu''s energy body was placed in her heart, and her transparent body was illuminated by the colorful and weak light collected among her.


    "Qiao Yuyu, what''s the matter with you?"


    "They are absorbing my energy. Ye Ming, because you are mortal, they can''t absorb it through flesh and blood. They can only kill you. But my own entity is energy, and I can''t resist it. Hurry up, hurry up and take away my energy, or I will die if they are cheap."


    Ye Ming didn''t see anyone coming, but Qiao Yuyu was about to disappear in front of him. He didn''t believe why.


    "Don''t panic, don''t panic."


    When they were in the camp before, they would find ways to treat some of the orcs they like. The most effective way is to feed them their own blood. The orcs like human blood, plus the spiritual power given by all things, so human blood will be strongly occupied and lusted in the body of the orcs.


    Ye Ming quickly cuts his hand and drops blood to Qiao Yuyu''s mouth. He doesn''t want to be thrown into the desert by himself.

 Chapter 876

    Without Qiao Yuyu contacting those people, he couldn''t get out. Qiao Yuyu drinks Ye Ming''s blood, but it doesn''t get better. Instead, the last rudeness turns into eyes. The energy body falls into Ye Ming''s hand and is absorbed by the blade on his hand.


    Qiao Yuyu''s life has passed like this. How can the newly paved Bureau leave at this time.


    "Come back quickly!"


    Ye Ming himself went out of the tent with his last strength. There was no one outside. But the strong sense of oppression made him unable to lift his head. The black hole was above. He had covered up the only light under himself. No way! Then these people who need to be protected must be dead.


    At that time, Aunt Wang told him in a dream that there was a place that could be used to save human society, but ye Ming had not found it yet. Even Qiao Yuyu, who had the most information, left first. Ye Ming''s heart was like lime. No matter how cold the ground was outside, he fell down directly.


    Qiao Yuyu''s energy body is originally the energy body, and now he has integrated with Ye Ming. However, Qiao Yuyu''s energy body is still conscious, echoing her voice in Ye Ming''s mind.


    "Ye Ming, you can''t abandon yourself. Now you are the only one who can stop the black hole. Even if you don''t think about me, you have to think about Xie yuxiaoqing, their family and you. The black hole is terrible, but it''s controlled by someone. They can build a hunter''s game like a camp, and they can certainly devour human society, You must stop him. "


    "Qiao Yuyu, I also want to stop them, but you tell me the way. What can I do?"


    "Remember not to fall into your own dreams, or you will never get out again..."


    After Qiao Yuyu finished this sentence, the strong pressure kept falling down against Ye Ming''s chest. Ye Ming felt that he was going to be pressed into a meat cake, but his eyes couldn''t open. Then he remembered that it was a black hole. In this way, he dragged himself into a dream and became a hunter in the camp just like he went to a non-human organization at that time.


    Ye Ming tried to open his eyes, but the power was strong enough to suffocate him, so he began to scramble around, hoping to get some fresh air. But the power was the same as heaven and earth, and Ye Ming didn''t break away from it, so he fell into a coma. Even Qiao Yuyu''s energy body could not stand it. No matter how strong his martial arts were, Ye Ming was still flesh, The body is normal.


    Physical oppression is the most fatal for a person. Ye Ming doesn''t know how long he has slept, but when he gets up, he seems to find that he has returned to the camp, and he vaguely hears Xiao Qiao calling him. Here is his team.


    Near the brook as like as two peas, the sun was overhead, and all of them were exactly the same.


    "Ye Ming, what''s the matter with Ye Ming? Why are you here? "


    "Little Joe? Little Joe, are you still alive


    "What nonsense do you say? How can I die? Do you dream of something? You seem to fall asleep here alone."


    No, Ye Ming tries to wake up, here is the dream, here is the dream, must be, but even if it is a dream, he is willing to stay here, Ye Ming hugs Xiao Qiao hard, let her and himself close, heard her heartbeat.


    Xiao Qiao still thinks that Ye Ming has fallen asleep or has had some nightmares. He doesn''t care if he asks him to hold him for a while. The team at the camp is still waiting for Ye Ming to go back for dinner. Xiao Qiao pulls Ye Ming back step by step. This familiar road looks so incredible in his eyes.


    It''s like a person who has done something wrong and returned to the original starting point. He thinks that this is God''s chance to detain him, but he doesn''t think that it makes him fall deeper and deeper. If all this is true, how good it would be.


    "I''d rather I had a dream."


    Ye Ming met his former comrades in arms. They were just as honest to him. The temperature nearby made him feel very real. Yes, this is the camp where he stayed. This is the most real place.


    "Captain, where have you been? It''s like I lost my soul. I don''t like who I am, do I? It''s like a young man in love. "


    "Don''t laugh at the captain. Don''t you see that the captain hasn''t recovered? Don''t listen to him. Eat quickly, captain


    He kindly brought a bowl to Ye Ming. Ye Ming was wet with tears when he looked at these things. At that time, the plague in the camp took many lives, and even the earthquake later killed the only pure land. In order to protect his own interests, the four families collected the refugees, and all of them were homeless, waiting for the organization to save them, However, the organization did not expect to treat them as a burden and hurt all the people in the final cleansing.


    Ye Ming thinks he has made a mistake, but can God give him a chance to stay? No, it must not be like this. The man who made the black hole is the camp he made, so it''s so real.


    He can easily recreate them again, and these orcs are illusory. But when ye Ming thinks about this problem, he feels very sorry for himself. He has to live so hard to be worthy of himself?


    Xiao Qiao accompanies him to finish the meal. Ye Ming wants to stay with Xiao Qiao a little longer, so he takes her hand and goes to the back path.


    "Little Joe, do you remember your sister Qiao Yuyu?"


    "Of course I remember her. She works as a clerk in the organization. What''s the matter? Do you know her?"


    "Yes, I know her. If she gives you anything in the future, you should never eat it. You should always be wary of her. Only in this way can you be safe."


    "Ye Ming, what are you talking about? She''s my sister. How can she harm me?"


    Ye Ming holds Xiao Qiao tightly in his arms and reminds her: "people are dangerous and have to guard against it."


    But he knows that all this is just fantasy, life is very simple, not complicated, Xiao Qiao still feel a little strange, frowning at Ye Ming, want to make him feel happy.


    "I think you''re just a little sad. Tell me what''s the matter and if I can help you. Don''t be like this all the time. I feel bad looking at you."


    It is also clear that Xiao Qiao is worried about himself. Even if he returns to the previous camp, he will never defeat him with the help of the illusory people of these black holes, but it seems that everything has returned to the starting point. He can still go to meet Qiao Yuyu, or this time he can sneak into the organization to steal something.

 Chapter 877

    At that time, Qiao Yuyu said that all the confidential documents she had seen inside the organization were explanations for black holes. There must be ways to destroy black holes. As if ye Ming had found a target, he took Xiao Qiao to find her sister. Qiao Yuyu in the newly established black hole must not have died.


    Since Ye Ming met Xiao Qiao, no matter what he did, he would walk with her. He was very afraid that he would lose her again. Fortunately, Xiao Qiao was clever in front of him and reluctant to part with him.


    Ye Ming puts down the things in the team and lets Xiao Lan be a temporary captain first. Several people are deciding what orcs to fight, while Ye Ming takes Xiao Qiao directly to the organization to find her sister Qiao Yuyu.


    Qiao Yuyu is at the core of the organization. All the knowledge documents she reads are secrets about construction in the organization. Other people can''t see her except the internal staff, but the organization is not a stubborn iron wall. It''s difficult to get in from the outside, but there are several ways to get out from the inside.


    Little Joe summoned a small snake on a remote path and scattered his own smell on it. The small snake went along the grass and headed for the organization building not far away.


    Xiao Qiao doesn''t know why Ye Ming wants to see Qiao Yuyu, but the look on Ye Ming''s face is dignified, so there must be something big. Not long after the snake disappeared, Qiao Yuyu in the building felt that Xiao Qiao had come. It was the afternoon when there were few people. She went down the stairs along a quiet corridor and sneaked out unconsciously. Xiao Qiao and Ye Ming had been waiting for a long time.


    I saw Qiao Yuyu from a distance, which was different from the way I saw her before. At this time, she was not blackened, and her eyes were even clearer than Xiao Qiao.


    "Sister, what''s the matter with you coming to me? Why are you so anxious?"


    "Elder sister, this is our captain. He has something to say to you. I don''t know. I have to call you out first to see if we can discuss it together."


    Ye Ming directly goes forward and grabs Qiao Yuyu''s hand. He really feels that there is an energy body in her body, and the other energy body in Ye Ming''s body wakes up again. Qiao Yuyu in his heart calls Ye Ming.


    "Why are you here?"


    "Captain, why do you grab people''s hands as soon as you come up? It''s my sister. Please let go."


    Ye Ming is embarrassed to step back two steps. She really has no impression of herself. Even if she has her own energy body in her body, she is a stranger before she wakes up.


    "Sorry, I see you are a little excited. I just want to ask you if you can feel your shadow on me too..."


    Qiao Yuyu heard confused, think this person and asshole no different, don''t know why sister will recognize him as captain?


    "Xiao Qiao, if you feel that you are not doing well in the camp, you can come to me. It should not be a problem for me to let you into the organization. What''s your future with this bastard captain?"


    "Elder sister, you don''t have to say that. Captain, he just woke up. His brain is a little hard to use. Listen to him explain to you slowly."


    Ye Ming is really upset. He blames himself for not mastering a little girl''s mind. It''s really impossible for her to believe in an outsider. He must communicate well with Qiao Yuyu in his body and see if there is any way to make her believe in herself. Otherwise, if she obtains documents in the organization, she must need her help.


    "You''ll wait for me here for a while. I''ll be right here. I''ll make you believe me."


    Ye Ming ran to one side of the tree behind closed eyes, heart has been silent: Qiao Yuqiao Yuyu, you see how to make him believe me. Qiao Yuyu heard his call.


    "Ye Ming, don''t worry, she and I are one, but I have experienced some things she doesn''t know, these things I can transform into a picture, in her mind, you close to her, use your charm to control her for three minutes, I will let her see the things before, then I will believe you."


    Ye Ming thinks that what Qiao Yuyu said is true. Only after seeing those pictures can he believe each other. He quickly walks up to Qiao Yuyu and uses the power of the charm to control her and stands in the same place. On the other side, a row of colorful pictures appear in front of her. These are some arrangements that Qiao Yuyu has experienced and deployed before, Including a lot of things do not know the name of the connection, she actually secretly poisoned Xiao Qiao, and killed Zhang Yudong.


    Ye Ming doesn''t want to let Xiao Xiao see the sad past. He takes her to one side and says two words. Xiao Qiao is still persuading Ye Ming not to hurt her. His heart is very simple.


    Ye Ming sees that it''s over there, too. Qiao Yuyu stands there stupidly. For a moment, she can''t believe that it''s her own experience, and she has killed her own sister.


    "Ye Ming, just tell me what you want me to do for you?"


    "How can you help me? I still think that we need to make a strict plan first, because the scope of this black hole will be too wide. If we can''t stop it from the surface, we need to find the root inside."


    However, looking at Qiao Yuyu, Ye Ming thinks of a way to go inside the organization with the help of her strength. If so, he can become an internal member of the organization with his own strength. What he touches is not so superficial, and he will have more opportunities to start at that time.


    "I think so. Let''s see if we can take me to the organization building to find a job, let me contact some core things, the secrets of my best friend about black holes, so that I can think of ways to break through him."


    Qiao Yuyu is embarrassed. She really can''t think that Ye Ming will ask such a difficult question. Let alone that not everyone can enter the organization building. Even if you are not the core personnel, you will not be able to move the things inside. But she thinks that she has thought of the pictures she just saw. If you don''t help Ye Ming at this time, Then the one who dies in time is himself.


    "Now that you have said that, I will try my best to cooperate with you. First, let you enter the organization and see if there are other ways. In a few days, the organization will have an internal selection. Only three people can enter the organization building to distribute other things. You just need to stand out at that time."

 Chapter 878

    Ye Ming''s strength is not a problem at all, but when he enters the organization building in such a proper situation, he must do things according to their distribution. Ye Ming doesn''t like some of them, but he prefers to go in and get them directly.


    "Is there only one way? Can''t you help me to find a position?"


    Qiao Yuyu shakes his head and thinks that Ye Ming is really whimsical.


    "If it''s Xiao Qiao, you let her be a cleaner. It''s OK to say that you can''t do it. No one knows you in the camp. Who doesn''t know captain Ye Ming''s ability is so great. If you put you in, it''s like putting a celebrity in it. Who can''t find you at that time, what can you do?"


    What Qiao Yuyu said is reasonable. Ye Ming also knows that he is too high-profile recently. He and Xiao Qiao went back to the camp together. After a few days, he organized a competition among the team members. As long as he can win, he can still enter the organization building. But ye Ming still doesn''t understand such an important competition. Why hasn''t he been informed, No one was even prepared for that.


    "Little Joe, have you heard any news recently that you can enter the organization building?"


    "The news has not been released at all, because the personnel have been determined internally, so we don''t know. Only internal personnel like my sister will know, but she doesn''t know. In fact, the news has never been released."


    "It''s because the people inside have taken up the quota before it''s released. How can people outside have a share?"


    "It turns out that the people in the organization will be able to make ends meet. Anyway, I''ll just go there at that time and take all the Baoding people off. I don''t think I''ll be allowed in yet?"


    Waiting for the competition these days, Ye Ming and Xiao Qiao did nothing, let alone help the clan members to fight the orcs together. Even he didn''t want to participate in the conflicts between the teams. He wanted to be tired of being with Xiao Qiao all day long. When other team members saw Ye Ming''s appearance, they gradually became jealous.


    Xiao Qiao''s ruthless character was tamed by him like a little white rabbit. He was laughed for a long time by the clan members behind his back. It was time for the organization to choose internal staff, but the people around him didn''t know it at all.


    Ye Ming and Xiao Qiao still go to the organization building. This time is different from the last time. They go to the main gate. The organization now looks different from what ye Ming did when they came here. There is only one single building here, and it looks like a forest from front to back. The organization in Ye Ming''s memory is always in the dark, Unexpectedly did not think that they were also a gentleman before, the selected people went in directly along the gate.


    Ye Ming let Xiao Qiao back to the team, and he himself followed the people there to the organization building. Although the buildings outside were different, the furnishings inside were almost the same. There were bonfires on both sides of the long corridor, which made people feel painful.


    This group of people come to an office, and the people sitting opposite are still smoking. Ye Ming''s intuition tells him that he is an orc, but the people in this organization always look down on orcs. This kind of hybrid can only be held in a cage until a noble energy body like Qiao Yuyu is held as the master, It can be seen that this person also has a wrist sitting here.


    "It''s just three people this time. Why did you get four people? Who are you and why are you here?"


    The man pointed to Ye Ming, while spitting a cigarette ring, Ye Ming replied.


    "It''s not a public election. I''m coming."


    "Which adult''s relative asked you to come? Let''s go, let''s go. I''ll leave you alone. I''ll take it as if I haven''t seen you, or you''ll suffer if you stay here. "


    "I''m not afraid of the pain. There are only three places for the three cobblers here. Even if there is only one place, I''ll be Ye Ming in terms of strength."


    What he said aroused the dissatisfaction of the people around him. A boy who didn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth said such arrogant words, but what he said didn''t reach the bottom. He was afraid. He thought that Ye Ming might have been recommended by some leader. He just tried his work attitude. Suddenly, he changed his attitude towards Ye Ming and stepped back.


    "In fact, the three and four are the same. If you come here, you can stay. If you have complaints, you will be treated equally."


    Ye Ming didn''t expect that one day when he was looking for a job, he still had to open the back door to get in. The orc took them to a warehouse. After the fire inside lit up, Ye Ming saw that there were weapons inside, and the blade flashed under the light.


    "The task of the four of you is to look at the warehouse. The weapons here are the equipment from the camp, and they will also be rewarded to a small team. Your task is to count them clearly, cooperate with the organization and allocation, and the dormitory is next to them, and the meal is on the other side."


    Ye Ming''s face is black. It''s a waste of time for him to come to see the warehouse. Obviously, the other three don''t want to work either. They paid a lot of money for coming in. It must be an honor to stay here. It''s better to be an undercover and watch the warehouse.


    "I took so much energy to come here, and you asked me to come to the warehouse. The people you organized can''t do anything. Do you have any other work to explain? I don''t want to stay in this place."


    Ye Minggang wanted to make complaints about it, and someone immediately said it out. These people were also chosen by the four families. The warehouse was really impossible to say, but the strength of the first visit did not show up in front of the public. It really made people despise you.


    "A few people still have opinions. If you have any opinions, go out. If you want to leave, you can''t do anything. If you want to leave, the gate is over there. Then come and beg me."


    "I think you are impatient to live as an ORC. You need me to tell you how low your rank is. You don''t have to look at your identity to yell at anyone like that."


    Obviously, the person who says this is used to being a boss at home every day. I really feel that the people in the organization are easy to bully, not to mention the big family, they are all under their hands. The orc felt uncomfortable when he heard this, so he grabbed the man''s clothes and slapped him.


    "Who are you sent here to pick things up? I''ll tell you this time today, I''m warning you. If you want to do it again, you''ll pack up your things and go away, or I won''t give you your life. If you like to do it or not, you''ll go away."


    Then the leading Orc went out.

 Chapter 879

    He went back to his office to eat and drink. It''s really not good to work at the bottom. There are big problems in the organization. Ye Mingdong looked around and saw nothing but some weapons. Although these weapons were forged by some good iron, they were ordinary. They were not loaded with any energy, and they were no different from ragged iron. They were just glorified by the organization. That''s why they were so valued by people outside. I didn''t expect that there were so many in the organization''s warehouse.


    "Why are you still in a daze? You don''t really want to see the warehouse here. Anyway, I don''t do it. I leave directly."


    Ye Ming grabs the one who wants to leave, and says painstakingly.


    "We''ve all spent a lot of money to come here. If you go now, the organization will be in a mood for the person you recommend. It doesn''t matter if you can''t find a job by yourself. On the contrary, you''ll make the people behind you suffer dumb losses, and your face will look good. Although it''s looking at the warehouse, it doesn''t mean that we''ve been looking at it all the time. Don''t you see the doors of the warehouse, Maybe this place still has another cave? "


    "Don''t fool around here. I don''t know where it is. Someone from my ancestors has been guarding the warehouse for a lifetime. Anyway, I won''t be here if I die. It''s better to be at ease outside my camp. I''ll leave. You can do it by yourself."


    No matter how many Ye Ming was, the man stood there and walked directly towards the gate along the path of the ORC. Ye Ming poked his head out and saw that he was separated by the mechanism set on both sides. It was just a moment. He didn''t even shout out. The man had fallen to the ground and turned into blood.


    "It''s not that it''s hard to organize this place to come in, but it''s easy to go out. How can he die?"


    "I don''t know. Let''s go back to the dormitory. This place always feels gloomy."


    The remaining three people, including Ye Ming, went back to the dormitory together. Just like the dormitories of primary and secondary school students, the upper and lower beds were all ready. Ye Ming lay on the bed and looked at the ceiling full of cobwebs. He felt lonely. The organization would not be less than one person, but his way of doing things undoubtedly increased his hatred for the organization.


    "What do you say we should do next?"


    "It''s obviously a dead end for us to get out of here again. Let''s work hard and do whatever we want."


    Several people are unwilling, but it is more important to keep their own lives in the face of life and death. They don''t talk nonsense any more. They bow down and start to work honestly.


    Lying in bed, Ye Ming is still thinking about how to contact Qiao Yuyu. Qiao Yuyu''s energy body in his body lights up again and wakes up. Ye Ming closes his eyes and communicates with him.


    "I''ve been assigned to this place and I''m in the organization."


    "This warehouse is just an ordinary place. The places where the left and right doors are connected are underground warehouses and deserted. The only advantage of coming here is that it''s closer to the door."


    "It''s closer to the gate, but the people in the organization won''t let us go out. The one who went out just now is dead."


    "Then you won''t go out. It''s good to stay here honestly."


    "I''m not joking with you. You''d better find a way for me to get inside the organization quickly."


    "You have to let me think it over. You''d better do it well. Your work won''t be found out by others. People in the organization are worried. Although this place is the same as when you came here, the person in charge of it is also a dead brain."


    Ye Ming came out of bed and went to the warehouse to have a look. It was black when the lights were not on. When the lights on the top were on, he opened all the windows to feel like a big warehouse. It was no different from the production workshop of human society. Ye Ming smelled the smell of rust and felt like vomiting.


    Several other people have already started to work. One of them takes a notebook in his hand and describes the appearance of weapons while walking. But three of them can''t finish their work. Ye Ming first walks around the warehouse, and then he can see all kinds of weapons in his mind. Finally, he takes out each one carefully, If you don''t have to keep a list in your mind, your work efficiency has improved a lot.


    Before you know it, the sun will set, the warehouse will be even darker, and the sound of whistle will ring over there. It must be dinner. These people have been hungry for a long time. They didn''t bring any snacks or drink any water when they came here. It''s good to eat.


    A few people put down their work and ran out of the warehouse. Ye Ming, too hungry, went out in the corridor. A team of ten people walked in one direction. Although they were dressed differently, some of them were orcs, but they were all trained to have such high ability.


    "Do we have to line up like them to eat?"


    "I don''t know. Let''s find the orc in the office first. The light in his room is still on. It must be inside."


    Through the corridor came to the office, the orc is still there, lying on the table asleep, Ye Ming in the past to wake him up and asked.


    "Is it time for dinner? How can you still sleep?"


    "What''s the meal order? It''s still early. It''s dark before there''s meal order. Now the sun has just set. It''s the people in the organization who have an inspection on this floor."


    "They have gone to check. What about us? Shall we go too?"


    "You don''t need to check your grades at all. Just be honest and do your work. I''ll call you when you have dinner. Even if you eat the remaining two people here, you think you can really eat on the table."


    Although these people are nothing in the organization, they are also leading figures in other families and teams. It''s more painful than humiliating them to let them eat what they have left. However, no one talks nonsense when it comes to life and death.


    Several people nodded their heads and went back to lie on the board of the dormitory. Ye was hungry in the morning. He wanted to eat a piece of roast chicken now, so that he didn''t feel any hope of being alive.


    "When I was in my family, who dared to treat me badly? I didn''t expect that I was so hungry and stupid here. I also said how good it was to enter the organization. Everyone dreamed of coming in and didn''t give me any food."

 Chapter 880

    Ye Ming looked at a few people and asked them if they didn''t know their names.


    "Brothers, we are all going to work together in the future. I don''t know the names of all brothers. Let me introduce myself first. I''m Ye Ming. I''m a member of a small team and I paid a lot of money to come in."


    "I''m one of the four families. I won''t say my name. My name is Zhang Ling."


    "I''m also from the team. My name is Chen Wei, and he''s my distant friend, Jiang Shao."


    "Well, since we all know each other, we should help each other in the future. After all, it''s like stepping into the hall of hell. If you''re not careful, you''ll turn the world upside down. Maybe you can''t go out."


    At the thought of the death of that brother, several people feel more and more uncomfortable. Ye Ming is nothing. He stands on the bed and looks out at the only small window. There are dense forests outside, and there is a lake not far away.


    But this building is isolated. Ye Ming is still thinking that if he is the founder of this place, he will definitely make a circle around this place where there are many women. The men of the province are lonely in it. In this way, several people have been chatting and talking for most of the day, but when they don''t eat, Ye Ming is in a hurry to swallow his saliva, And a long time later, the beast came to call them.


    "Come and have dinner."


    The three people flew to his office, with only a few cups of cold water and bowls of white rice on the table, even without food.


    "Is the dish not here, or is it just this?"


    "It''s good to have something to eat when it''s cold and boiled with rice. It''s also choosy. It''s here whether you like it or not."


    Ye Ming didn''t talk too much. He picked up the bowl hungrily and ate it. But after two mouthfuls, he vomited all of them out, because there was a stone under the rice and only a layer of rice on the surface, which was not as big as a rice ball.


    "If you want to be angry with us sincerely, you can say it straight. We don''t need to let you know how powerful you are at this time and bluff me with this thing!"


    Ye Ming moved the meal to the crowd, and they all saw that all the stones under them were stones. The three men could not bear to come forward to beat the ORC.


    "I''ll see you guys. If you shave my face today, I''ll make sure you can''t get out of here, no matter who you are."


    Ye Ming suppresses the fire and calms them down first. It''s a reckless move to use force at this time. He''s just a little ORC. It''s not worth fighting. You might as well calm down and think about how to have food.


    "Ye Ming, you are too calm. This man is obviously bullying us. If I don''t teach him a lesson today, he doesn''t know who his grandfather is."


    With that, he punched the orc in the face, and immediately screamed, crying for help while running, and was blocked in the door by two people.


    "I tell you that the whole building is monitored. It''s fantastic what you think you can do here. I tell you that no one can run away and no one will die. It depends on whether the organization believes in you or me at that time. You guys don''t have the same hair. Since you dare to be rampant in front of me!"


    Ye Ming immediately turned to smile and helped him tidy up¡° Brother orc, before you asked me if I was related to any leader in your organization, now I can tell you that I have a relative with a man named Qiao Yuyu in your organization. Do you know Qiao Yuyu? She is the red man in front of your organization. If she knows that you are neglecting, I will tell you. What good fruit do you have


    "Qiao Yuyu? I haven''t even heard of Qiao Yu. You think you can fool me by making up a name. What background do you think you have? "


    Ye Ming''s cold sweat and Qiao Yuyu''s name are not in charge of the business. He is a little disappointed. He thinks that she is a powerful character. But it may be true that such a little person has never met him. Whose name is better now? Ye Ming really can''t think of anyone else. Yes, there is another Liu Xi.


    However, Liu Xi is also their prisoner at this time. No matter what, maybe they have more contact with each other. Liu Xi knows them.


    "Do you know Liu Xi?"


    "Which Liuxi?"


    "Liu Xi, the orc, looks pretty. There is a mole under his eye. Do you know his body? She''s my best friend. "


    The ORC was shocked to hear Liu Xi''s name. He squatted on the ground and went up to grab Ye Ming''s clothes.


    "You know Liu Xi. Do you know how she is now?"


    He is obviously not afraid of this. He must have something to do with Liu Xi, so Ye Ming has to set his words first.


    "I have something to do with him. Do you care? You don''t say who you are. Why should I tell you these things? "


    Who knows this sentence''s blow is also quite big to him, squats directly on the ground half a day to slow but the God comes.


    "Liu Xi and I haven''t seen each other for a long time. I don''t know what happened to her. She has been taken away from me since she was born. I''ve been waiting for her here for so many years. I don''t know if she has grown up?"


    So it''s Liu Xi''s father. No, orcs don''t have a father. Besides, Liu Xi is genetically and humanly adapted. How can they have a father?


    "We orcs are passed down by blood. As long as people add our blood, we can become orcs. It''s also your genetic mutation. Liuxi was cultivated by my blood and human beings, and it can be regarded as my half daughter. I gave him this name, because there was a stream in front of our hometown at that time..."


    As soon as Ye Ming heard this, he remembered the scene of her dying for love with poor Qi. At that time, Liu Xi didn''t know if he had grown up.


    "Don''t worry about so much. It needs to be considered in the long run. It''s more useful for you to give us a whole meal first."


    As soon as the orc heard this, he ran out and found them seven or eight dishes. Ye Ming had a good meal before he regained his mind. The orc also missed his daughter, and Ye Ming didn''t care about other things with him. He promised that he would help him find Liu Xi and let him see him. After all, he didn''t grow up next to him, and there would be no family relationship if he said so much, It''s better to know that he has a heart.


    It''s useless to say more. Ye Ming and several of them went back to the dormitory. It was dark and they couldn''t survive. They lay on the wooden bed and fell asleep.


    Xiao Qiao has been thinking about Ye Ming every day since he sent him to the organization.

 Chapter 881

    This day nothing to do, just sit there, waiting for Ye Ming to come out and reunite with him, but this sitting did not know that sitting for a day, even did not eat, Xiao Lan afraid of Xiao Qiao hungry body, also left him a meal, in the past to comfort him.


    "The captain has always been a man with an idea. We can''t hold him back. Don''t fall ill when we need him. It''s not worth the loss. Little sister Qiao, just listen to my advice and have a good meal. When the captain comes back, we''ve already started to fight orcs. We''ll certainly succeed with your style, The captain will be happy to know


    Xiao Qiao''s worry is not about this. She is not afraid of Ye Ming''s change. She just knows that he has a purpose to come back this time. She is always not at ease. If she is not careful in the organization, she will die. She always remembers that Ye Ming is afraid that he will make a great sacrifice, even his own life.


    At that time, it''s hard to see each other. Although each person has his own life, his heart is on him. He will share the honor and disgrace with him in life and death.


    Xiao Qiao still can''t resist Xiao Lan''s persuasion and goes back to the camp with her. The people in the team are still waiting for them.


    "These two beauties are fascinated by the captain all day long. It''s not good. In fact, they make other people single."


    People not only joked, but also felt that they were delusional. How could a beautiful woman like them.


    Ye Ming didn''t sleep well. The wooden bed was too hard. His whole back hurt. I don''t know how to get used to sleeping next. In the morning, the orcs came to the dorm and sent their meals to the dorm before they could get up.


    Ye Ming ate it again regardless of the situation. The uncle''s attitude towards them is much better. He doesn''t want to give them any threat. Ye Ming also knows that he is worried about Liu Xi''s safety. He thinks that he will tell him when he sees Liu Xi in the future.


    Just because of the work, he didn''t say too much, so he went back to work, and Ye Ming also began a long day. I found something in these weapons. These weapons were forged by combining the advantages of various sects. Ye Ming didn''t try hard to see the way of mutual restraint and mutual growth before, because there was no energy body or anything valuable on them, just a lump of scrap metal or even some models.


    However, after careful research, we found that they had a lot of knowledge with human society. They all said that Shaolin is the best martial arts in the world. If they didn''t study it carefully, they would only think that these things had strange shapes. However, Ye Ming knew a few things in detail. The roundabout hook and the full moon sword had played a great role in the battlefield, and the organization carved down his template, If the energy body is loaded on it, there must be no rival on the battlefield.


    Ye Ming hasn''t figured out why there are these things. These important discoveries almost make him forget where he is. All martial arts schools learn from each other, but they don''t have a weapon. They can be perfect. No matter how they modify or create, they have both advantages and disadvantages.


    Looking at the weapons in the whole warehouse, they are light and convenient for people to master, heavy but offensive and defensive. If these things are really useful, they are the most fundamental things in the development of a camp. Is it because the ability of the people in these camp teams is too low, so we should improve their equipment? It''s ridiculous. Organizations never care about these things. They take what they want. Why should they cultivate them?


    Until ye Ming found a fan, which was made of iron chain. It was very soft, but it was very tough, and the wind was very strong. Ye Ming took him and another knife to collide with each other, but found that the iron fan could bend without any damage. This weapon is very good. It''s better to quietly install an energy body for him and leave it by his side?


    Ye Mingzi''s small abacus is very good, but these things are packed into the book. If they find that they will die without one, so now a charm is pasted on the iron fan. When the charm meets the iron fan, it slowly disappears without a trace. He wants to make a mark for the things he likes. Don''t wait until he can''t find them again.


    Ye Ming liked it so much that he even pinned it to his waist. He saw that several other people also chose a suitable weapon. Ye Ming looked at them and laughed. He didn''t say anything anymore, but continued to pick it in the warehouse.


    Qiao Yuyu knows that Ye Ming has entered the organization. On the other hand, he needs to be promoted as soon as possible. It''s a pity that some positions in the organization are inaccessible to outsiders, especially the core parts, which are naturally protected by others. Even if he has been confined by the organization, he can''t accept these things. Qiao Yuyu sees that he wants to go downstairs to do business, I said hello to the people above and came out of the office first.


    After she went down several floors, she came to the warehouse where ye Ming was on the first floor. Because it was inconvenient for too many people to know, Qiao Yuyu used stealth skills in the building and kept going down. There were surveillance cameras in the building. She was careful and could detect it with the smell of Ye Ming.


    She just appeared, quietly sneaked into the warehouse, called twice: "Ye Ming, are you here?"


    Ye Ming is Qiao Yuyu''s voice, quickly waved to her and ran to her.


    "Why did you come to me so late?"


    "Really, you don''t have to complain any more. It''s good that I can come down. I don''t know what happened these days. The defense facilities in the organization are very careful. Basically, they have to patrol two or three times a day?"


    "Is something big going to happen to you?"


    "I don''t know. I can''t tell you until the conclusion comes out. What''s the matter with you coming to me?"


    Qiao Yuyu hasn''t said two words yet. The young man next to him can''t turn his eyes to see the beauty. He follows Ye Ming behind and wants to see with him.


    Ye Ming looks at these people is also the eye many vexed flustered, pulls Qiao Yuyu to the dormitory and shut the door.


    "By the way, Qiao Yuyu, can you help me find an orc named Liu Xi? You know her too, but you can only know her later. Do you know her whereabouts?"


    "I''m impressed by Liu Xi. At that time, in order to do some biochemical experiments, the organization specially selected some orcs from between orcs and human beings for further research. All the things from this kind of hybrid will be locked up for other chemical experiments."

 Chapter 882

    "Visual inspection should be locked up, but I don''t know where."


    "If you see her, keep an eye on her. I''ll take her out."


    "Well, you can make your own plan. I think you''re quite at ease here. There''s no need to think about anything else."


    "Don''t make fun of me. It''s God''s kindness to be here. If I don''t work hard, I''ll be worthy of anyone."


    Qiao Yuyu has something important to tell him when he comes to find Ye Ming, especially when she remembers that the black hole can bring Ye Ming to the time before. The black hole itself knows that this time point is dangerous, and Ye Ming will try his best to change something, even there will be spies sent by the black hole.


    Qiao Yuyu is worried that Ye Ming''s chance will be destroyed by others. It''s not unreasonable for Ye Ming to hear that Qiao Yuyu can monitor the universe. It''s just a joke for a person. However hard it is, Ye Ming has to move forward. Otherwise, how can he revenge so many people.


    "I know you can live here. I have to go back as soon as possible. It''s all surveillance. You must be careful when you go out. Don''t get caught."


    Ye Ming nodded and watched her leave. Her figure gradually became transparent and disappeared in front of his eyes.


    "I have long said that you are good at martial arts. You used to pretend to be so clever in front of me. Alas, you are really underestimated."


    And the young man outside the door quickly pushed the door to see, found that there is no trace of the beauty, thought Ye Ming is to hide them from them.


    Ye Ming also understood what they meant, and directly cut off their thoughts.


    "Give up, that woman is not what you can master. First of all, whether you can match her background or not, who can catch her wrist? Work quickly, or there will be no food to eat."


    The sound of a uniform patrol team came from the door again. They went to the same target and came to the end of the door.


    "On the contrary, they are not bothered to patrol every day?"


    "I heard from the family that it seems that there will be a grand ceremony in the near future, so in order to prevent outsiders from entering the organization building to do damage, we will have such a big patrol."


    "What''s good about a grand ceremony?"


    "Of course, they are going to hold a meeting. It''s said that it''s about the survival and death of the camp, or the next development. People from the four families will send people to attend. As far as I know, it should be an early meeting held by people inside the organization."


    Ye Ming thought that it would never be so simple, and there was no need to patrol three times a day. Everyone knew that the organization building was heavily guarded and well planned, and people were not looking for death. Ye Ming really didn''t expect that just as he said this, the only small window in the bedroom squeezed in a person and fell into his bed.


    "This man is really trying his best to squeeze in. I don''t know if there is a camera outside. He comes in like us harboring undercover agents."


    Xiaoling went forward to ask to see that the man fell is not light, all fainted, just touched him and was his backhand a lock throat, people against the wall.


    "Don''t be impulsive, brother. It''s all your own. Let him go!"


    "Who are you?"


    Ye Ming obviously feels that he has scales on his body. He is also an ORC. Although he is not afraid of him, if something happens, harboring an orc is not a small crime.


    "Then what do you want? You''ve already turned it in. Hurry to find out about you. Why bother us three."


    The man didn''t speak with a mask, but his hand was still confiscated. He didn''t want to live. Ye Ming slapped him from behind and subdued his other hand.


    "If you don''t let him go, I''ll break your hand!"


    Slightly a power, his scales are very strong, hard, unexpectedly no harm.


    "If I frown, I''ll give you my surname. I can''t keep him. You''ll all die!"


    "As long as we make a little noise, the patrol team over there will find out here. You won''t be able to live. It''s not easy to come in or take out."


    The man thought about it carefully, but he didn''t want to make it big. Moreover, this man dared to sneak attack from his back. He was not an ordinary person, so he released Xiaoling gently and coughed for a long time.


    "Take it as if you haven''t seen me and write it off from now on, and I won''t seek revenge from you."


    After that, he swaggered away from these people. Ye Ming stopped Xiaoling from letting him go up. Ye Ming felt familiar with this person, especially his scales seemed to be very poor, but his face was not. At that time, he was also a big man, but he was so small. Did he become small when he came back, It''s too dangerous to let him go alone.


    The biggest weakness of poor Qi lies in a place behind his neck that is not covered by scales. Ye Ming stands in front of the dormitory door. When he goes far away, a silver needle is stuck in his neck, and the anesthetic volatilizes. Poor Qi falls to the ground.


    "Why are you still in a daze? Drag him back as soon as possible. If you go out from here, you will be finished if they find you."


    Several people drag him to the dormitory to take off his black clothes. Ye Mingcai really knows him. He is really poor and strange, just like a child. It seems that he used to grow up very quickly, and then he took his own clothes to dress her up, which is no different from ordinary people.


    Now that all the people are here, Ye Ming has to rely on the strength of these people. Otherwise, he can easily do bad things. Ye Ming really wants Qiao Yuyu to find a way to let poor Qi and Liu Xi recover their memories. Then he can help, and he won''t be alone.


    Ye Ming first asks Qiao Yuyu if there is any way to restore Ye Ming''s memory. After thinking for a long time, Qiao Yuyu can only put the previous things into his dream and let him feel them personally, because they are things that he has not experienced and can''t retrieve his memory.


    Ye Ming puts Qiao Yuyu''s previous pictures in front of qiongqi''s eyes, so that he can feel everything that happened before in his dream, and then he can remember. Unexpectedly, the effect is not bad. Qiongqi really remembers everything, and when he wakes up, he starts looking for Liu Xi, which is even more crazy.


    "Poor strange, calm down first. We don''t know where Liu Xi is. Her father is waiting for her. If you make any noise again, Liu Xi will die!"


    "Ye Ming, are you here to avenge us?"


    "It must be, or you won''t be able to live after that. Only now that I win can I have a future."

 Chapter 883

    Although poor Qi''s work is hard, he still believes in Ye Ming''s judgment, so the best friendship between friends is trust. After so many things before, Ye Ming has made a living for them. Now even if he comes back here, he still believes in poor Qi.


    According to Ye Ming''s arrangement, he put on their clothes and did nothing else in the building. At that time, Ye Ming died when he came in, and now there is a lot more.


    It''s just that Ye Ming''s heart is full of emotion about qiongqi''s meaning, or is he worried that he doesn''t know what he''s going to do next?


    "Of course, I will do whatever you ask me to do. How can I give you any more trouble?"


    "Do you know anything else in the organization?"


    Qiongqi is also an old man living in the camp. His intelligence must be no lower than that of Ye Ming. After thinking for a while, qiongqi is still at a loss. Ye Ming knows everything he knows. It must be impossible to make a breakthrough from him. He has to shake his head and say that he doesn''t know anything else.


    "It''s strange that you, who don''t know anything, dare to break into the organization building. Your courage and courage have already left those orcs for several blocks."


    "This kind of joke is not suitable for this occasion..."


    Ye Mingan laughs. He asks qiongqi to wait in the dormitory for two days before he comes out. The orcs over there find his trace and report it. Who knows that just after a while, the door of the warehouse is knocked hard.


    Zhang Ling lies prone, looks out through the crack of the door, and finds that there is the person in charge of patrol.


    "What should we do? The patrolman has come. He must have seen it through the camera. Someone has come in. Shall we hide him?"


    "How can they hide in such a big place? They found it as soon as they searched it."


    Ye Ming goes to ask them to open the door first. If the delay is longer, the door will be broken and their lives will be lost. Zhang Ling carefully opens the door, and the people outside rush in like bees.


    "Who is in charge here?"


    "Our manager is in the next office."


    "If you go there and find an orc, you don''t have to report to him any more. What are you doing to search for me? You must find the one who comes in through the window!"


    It''s really to catch poor Qi. Ye Ming has long planned to throw poor Qi under the bed and put a spell on him. Although these people are all elite, they don''t know ye Ming''s magic at all, so that they haven''t found anyone after searching for most of the day.


    "It''s really strange. It''s clear that the shadow of that man is here. Where are you hiding people?"


    "My Lord, we have just come here. We don''t know all the secret ways. The man clearly used some magic to sneak out. We really don''t know."


    "Don''t pretend to be an idiot for me here. When I report to the police, you''ll have to play for me!"


    Because there was no one after a round of searching, the inspection team split up in another direction. Ye Ming just pulled poor Qi out from under the bed, just wiped all the ashes under the bed. Poor Qi even sneezed a few times, which made his eyes red.


    "You can''t always let me hide here. I feel that the bed will collapse after drilling a few more times."


    "It''s not very safe for you to hide here, but there are cameras in other places, so you have to change the way."


    Qiao Yuyu first received the phone call above, saying that there was a batch of heavy objects to be transported down from upstairs, so that she would go early to prepare. Qiao Yuyu is also a female, but where she is, she has a lot of responsibilities. She also has people to drive her. So she tells her to find some strong orcs. She also names the orcs who want to watch the door on the first floor.


    Those people didn''t dare to disobey her instructions, so they came to the first floor to find someone. Ye Ming saw that this was an opportunity to push poor Qi up and let poor Qi go up with the uncle in the office. Now Qiao Yuyu''s memory is clear. She will understand after seeing poor Qi. She must protect poor Qi. No matter where she left him, it would be a useful chess piece.


    Without the trouble of qiongqi, Ye Ming and Qing had a lot of leisure. Finally, they didn''t have to worry about him. As soon as the organization''s internal meetings are around the corner, the number of patrols has increased from three to five times a day. Every day, the corridor is full of people, and it takes a lot of effort to go out for a meal. When it''s just dark, the torch in the corridor is so dim that you can''t see people''s faces clearly, Ye Ming quietly opens a small crack in the warehouse door, until the last person is left in the team, A silver needle stuck to his neck and the man lost consciousness.


    Ye Ming''s charm stuck to his body, just like a puppet, and continued to walk with the team. But this person''s meaning has begun to sleep. When they turn to the second circle, Ye Ming can sneak his soul into that person''s eyes, and see clearly with his body, except for the corridor.


    Ye Ming didn''t dare to move too much. He also looked around. After looking for a long time, the doors on the left and right sides were closed, and there was no room number on them. He didn''t even know what they were doing inside. But when he walked over, he still heard a faint conversation in every room, It''s all about camp development.


    Going up, the space becomes bigger. Ye Ming thinks something is wrong. The building is not very big from the outside, but the long corridor has to walk back and forth for ten minutes, which is beyond the normal range. Is it because the corridor space is misplaced, just like someone has made a boundary here, That''s why we can get to places in the building that don''t exist at all.


    It must be like this, because ye Ming obviously feels the change of space. Although he only has his soul in this person, he can still feel a slight fluctuation. Before destroying the organization building, he was ashamed to be afraid that it would be exposed, but it seems that the organization building is not calm on the surface, The operator behind him must know what he is doing now, but why he is allowed to sneak here.


    Or is the relationship between the organization and the camp itself a tricky thing that needs some people to destroy, or is everyone being used? After walking around, Ye Ming''s soul was so tired that he flew back from the man.

 Chapter 884

    No soul, anesthetic strength has not been, the man who was attached directly fell on the ground, mouth foaming, coma in the past, was patrol, defense team back to the bedroom.


    They''re back on patrol. Ye Ming had a good night''s sleep. He was really tired, but he was still unwilling. Why did he fall here and allow him to do these things? What''s the secret behind this? Is it true that we don''t pay attention to him, or do we all use each other.


    The day of opening the meeting finally came. Several people were selected from the camp. It can be said that relatives of the four families came to the organization building and went up to the conference room on the top floor. Ye Ming watched these people go upstairs with their heads down, but he only looked at them in the face of the railing.


    Zhang Ling stood behind him and understood his mind.


    "Ye Ming, do you want to go up and have a look?"


    "Yes, I have to go up and have a look."


    "In fact, the news I got is that the organization building is a very mysterious place. The surface things are not necessarily the surface, and the things behind them are not necessarily true. Although there is only one staircase up here, there may be a void between the walls."


    "It seems that you have something to say. What do you mean?"


    "I mean, although this building is as strong as a spoon, the people in it are the most dispersed. They are always high up. If you bribe them, they won''t refuse. Otherwise, how can there be people like us who have paid in? You take their rules seriously, they are just for outsiders to see, In fact, it''s rotten. "


    Ye Ming thinks that what Zhang Ling said is reasonable, but what he said is also too light. If there is any problem in this matter, it will definitely be more than one person''s life to be sacrificed. For Ye Ming, Zhang Ling''s performance during this period of time is really hard to say. He must be a little defensive.


    On the surface, Ye Ming says carelessly that he hasn''t thought about it well. After that, he still needs to take a look. Zhang Ling also thinks that Ye Ming thinks too much about the front and the back, and can''t make a big deal. Even a little blood from the warrior can''t be reflected in him.


    Ye Ming didn''t expect that Zhang Ling was caught that night. He was hung at the end of the corridor by the patrolman. When ye Ming opened the door of the warehouse, he could see it hanging upside down on the wall, covered with blood. It was so sudden that he couldn''t understand it.


    Ye Ming quickly went to ask what happened to the orc, but he didn''t expect that there were many scars on the ORC. He could only hide in the corner and put a layer of powder on it. He didn''t dare to make a big show, for fear of being known.


    "Uncle, what''s the matter? How can Zhang Ling be hung up?"


    "It''s not that the boy didn''t know what he was mad about, but he wanted to rush upstairs and was caught by the patrol and the defense team. He must have tried his best to make trouble, and even I was deeply affected by it."


    "Before Zhang Ling came, did he say what his background was, or what deep hatred he had with the organization?"


    "I don''t know. Now I can say that he is a spy sent from other places. Even the people of the four big families dare not do this. If they disobey the rules, their lives will not be saved. Don''t say anything."


    Ye Ming didn''t care about that. He still walked along the long corridor to Zhang Ling. He had his last breath left. Ye Ming took out a pill from his brocade bag and put it into his mouth. The pill melted like a ball of heat, making his five six Fu organs feel restored.


    Zhang Ling opened his eyes and looked at Ye Ming with some fatigue.


    "I can''t get out of here after all. I can''t finish the task after all."


    "I know you can''t do it. Tell me what you see?"


    "What everyone sees in this place is different. What I see is endless steps and endless black holes. They suck and eat the power of space and devour it. Everywhere they go is dark. I don''t know what happened..."


    Ye Ming also understood what he meant. The illusion he saw was to take his life. It doesn''t matter what his purpose is. This man has become an abandoned chess piece, so there''s no need to think about him any more.


    "Go with ease. I''ll finish what you haven''t finished for you."


    But Zhang Ling''s last sentence is actually.


    "Help me tell Qiao Yuyu that I like her all the time. I will do anything to meet her."


    The pills Ye Ming put into his mouth took his life more quickly. This man soon got tired of them. Ye Ming walked along the corridor to the warehouse again. He didn''t dare to push the door in. Listening to the footsteps, he was already patrolling, and the defense team came.


    Ye Ming just went into the room of people have already known the news of Zhang Ling''s death, but no one dare to act rashly, no one can die.


    The meeting held upstairs has already started. What happens below is none of their business, so the meeting is still held as usual. Qiao Yuyu is honored to attend the meeting. She is responsible for standing aside and recording the whole content of the meeting.


    This time, the content is different from that before. It''s about the opening up of another place, that is, the opening up of new camp and new energy. The final result will be learned through these people''s discussion that Qiao Yuyu stands aside and records patiently.


    Listening to their tone, I really want to turn this place into an ocean, so that fish and humans can cultivate a group of new orcs to obtain the energy in the ocean. After all, the unknown places in the ocean are really different from the creatures on land, and the things rich in water system energy body are priceless. It can control the things in the five elements, and its energy is more powerful than other things.


    Qiao Yuyu acted as an unknown recorder without expression. However, after listening to them, her heart was surging one after another, not to mention how powerful the orc energy was, but he knew how hard the training process was, and it was a suicide like action.


    Ye Ming sneaks out of the warehouse like a mouse by making use of the Kung Fu of patrolling and defending Luo. Although she doesn''t have the stealth function of Qiao Yuyu, she moves very quickly, and even the dust doesn''t fly up where she stepped. Until he goes up to the first floor and comes to the corridor on the second floor, he sticks a charm on himself, Let yourself and all the surrounding scenery can be better accommodated.


    It''s the same place he saw with Yuanshen last time. It''s a long corridor or a neat room on both sides.

 Chapter 885

    This time, he bravely opened the door of a room, but he didn''t expect that it was the place where the orcs were raised. There were hundreds of new born orcs in it, which were as big as a glass aquarium.


    Ye Ming looked at the bloodstains on the ground one by one, and now they haven''t dried them. On the way forward, there are some bigger orcs. They look at the surrounding scene with their eyes wide open and timid. No one teaches him anything. They just obey orders, but they may not be able to walk out all their lives.


    Because every time we do a genetic experiment, we will crush the bones and blood of some orcs and cultivate them with human blood. It''s really cruel. We don''t even treat them as human beings.


    Ye Ming was stunned to see that he didn''t know there was such a place. His heart was trembling. After he came out of this room, he went to the opposite room. Here is a laboratory. All kinds of chemical instruments are arranged in order. Even the data on the blackboard on the wall is about gene recombination.


    Ye Ming can''t understand it, but smelling the smell of these chemicals, he can know that there are no less than ten kinds of highly toxic substances in it. People will burn their skin when they touch it. An idea sprouts in Ye Ming''s heart. Dozens of charms are pasted on every corner of the room. When they touch the wall, they disappear randomly.


    Ye Ming goes on. He feels something is coming out. There is an incubator on the table of the laboratory. The orc in it is the same as a normal baby. But now he is hungry. When he is about to cry, he sees Ye Ming. Ye Ming looks into her big eyes. In her blue eyes, he sees this person. It should be a water snake and human.


    Orcs can breathe freely in the water and act quickly, which is not comparable to that of normal people. Ye Ming was dazzled, but did not expect that a group of people had already stood behind him.


    "I dare to break through so many surveillance and patrol. The guards come here. Come on, catch him and kill him on the spot!"


    Ye Ming turned and looked at the room full of people. He had no other back hand left in his heart. He picked up a glass bottle and threw it at them. Even the floor could not be spared the corrosive effect of poison.


    "Don''t let him destroy things here, catch him!"


    The charm in the corner is shining with golden light again. All the places it shines are white light, which can make people''s eyes temporarily blind. Ye Ming groped out through the gap until he came to a place where the door was open. Curiosity drove him forward. This place was a cage, and the iron railings surrounded the orcs. These orcs were scarred. As long as they heard the wind and grass, they were afraid to stay together. Ye Ming saw some cruel pictures in their eyes.


    At this moment, empty Ye Ming pastes a spell on the iron lock and runs out again. When he has a chance, he must rescue them. The news of Ye Ming''s escape soon spreads inside the organization. A group of patrols and guards specially go to catch Ye Ming. Ye Ming, who has already felt the crisis, does not return to the warehouse. Instead, he climbs up the stairs one by one, And Qiao Yuyu in his body wakes up.


    I wish I could beat him to one side!


    "Isn''t it groundbreaking on Taisui''s head? Ye Ming, you look down on the organization. If you can''t live like this, you''re worse than dead!"


    "I''ve already been like this, and I''m still afraid of their crooked melons cracking dates?"


    "Your opponent is not them, but the supreme ruler above. Now you have exposed your whereabouts first, but how do you act after that?"


    "I know that I have aroused the anger of these people, and I no longer want to show them mercy. I want them to know who should be in charge of the sky."


    Qiao Yuyu sees that Ye Ming can''t persuade him. Instead, he climbs up the stairs one by one. Qiao Yuyu already understands that he can''t calm down and doesn''t talk so much with him.


    "Climb three more floors down this staircase to the end of that room, where the meeting is."


    Ye Ming didn''t stop after climbing to the third floor, but climbed up again. After he missed this opportunity, the narrow staircase gradually became blurred in his eyes. Ye Ming felt dizzy and seemed to have fallen into a bottomless hole.


    The steps in front of him are not steps. They seem to be stone pillars walking on precipices. On his left and right are high mountains. Ye Ming calmly hopes that he won''t be interrupted by this illusion and walks up with his eyes closed.


    At the beginning, Ye Ming really thought that he was back to the original point in the organization, but until he saw that the orcs were further evolving, he already understood that this was not a starting point. It''s another chapter in the parallel universe.


    He can''t get into what happened before. He thinks it''s the beginning. Even at this beginning, he has never met qiongqi and Qiao Yuyu at this time, or even heard their names. The independent organization building has already explained the strangeness of this matter. In the parallel world, even if the camp is destroyed, But another world is still doing gene experiments with orcs and humans, and there are still people controlling what these people say and do.


    The most fundamental way is not for them, but to break into the darkness and find the real source of emptiness. Ye Ming did not stop until the emptiness under his feet became like stepping on the ground. When he opened his eyes, he seemed to be in the midst of flowers.


    But this is also a fantasy, no matter how much really let him nostalgia, are wearing a beautiful coat, good to hide their fangs behind.


    "Your goal is really big, so big that everything in the universe is your pawn, but you are against heaven, and your end will not look good at the end!"


    Ye Ming talks to himself and says something to the sky. No one talks to him. No one hears how far the echo will go. But ye Ming is still talking to himself. It''s none of other people''s business.


    "Everything is the master of heaven and earth. It''s against the way of heaven to go against heaven and destroy nature. Even if you have the power to create void and the source of all things, what can you do? You are also a thinking creature. Do you think you are happy now? Are you happy and have so many resources, You''ve been number one in the world. Can you be a little emotional? "


    At the foot of the flowers formed a vortex, like a dragon plate, in front of Ye Ming gradually formed a figure, Ye Ming can''t see his facial features, also can''t feel his heart beating.

 Chapter 886

    He felt that the thing standing in front of him was just a shadow, but he spoke.


    "In order to see me, you are willing to fall into my bureau just to say these words to me."


    "No, I just want you to stop doing anything. Let''s have their development. It will have the best ending."


    "If I want to intervene in these things, I want to destroy all the people around you, and make you as lonely as me, then you can become my right arm and the world I despise together."


    "The only difference between you and me is that I am too indecisive, but this is not a good thing, just as you are brave and resolute, this is not a good thing, you see everything so small, but I see life so heavy, we are just the opposite."


    The black robe as like as two peas, and the leaf of black cloth gradually came out. Ye Ming saw his face this time and he had a face that looked exactly like himself.


    "In order not to let you destroy my plan, you will grow old among the flowers. Your life must be very interesting, too. Aren''t you indecisive? There are so many animals here that you can play. After you love them well, no one will say a word to you."


    The shadow turned into a wisp of smoke and gradually disappeared.


    "If I go out from here, I''ll cut you to pieces. Even if you don''t die, I won''t let you come to a good end."


    Ye Ming is really the only one here. He falls down in the flowers and smells the fragrance in front of him. Qiao Yuyu in his body is afraid that Ye Ming will fall into another dream and wakes him up quickly.


    "Ye Ming won''t let you go upstairs. You have to go up. Now you''ve fallen into the enemy''s trap."


    "How do you know it''s a trap here? I don''t think it''s his most vulnerable place, because he didn''t show his defense here."


    "What do you mean by that? Why can''t I understand?"


    "The most terrible place for a person is that he must be isolated and helpless. You don''t have to look at how lush the flowers here are. I can also imagine how dark the person is behind. I think there must be a breakthrough in this place one day. I''m willing to find him out."


    Qiao Yuyu felt that he fainted immediately after hearing this, and it was hard to break through a barrier in a place where there was no one. He didn''t know where the barrier switch was, even if he could not see it in front of him.


    Ye Ming immediately stood up, behind tens of thousands of charms, flying out from his side, wandering around in this space, where the charms go is like a fish into the water, disappeared without a trace, here itself is a space with tension.


    After Ye Ming tested it, he came up with another idea. The biggest fear of space is the intersection of space. Fusion leads to the destruction of two places one after another. If you want to break through a place with dense boundaries, you must collide it with another place.


    The camp is a space organization, and here is another one, but ye Ming thinks it''s like a fuse to detonate a fortress.


    The internal meeting of the organization is over. No one harasses them in the past and gets everything they want. When they leave, their faces are also smiling. They just don''t know that something rebellious happened in the bottom floor of the building, and they are soon suppressed. The dead people are soon made up, and their status will not be affected, And no one will pursue it.


    Xiao Qiao has been waiting in the team for many days without anything from Ye Ming. Even he called Qiao Yuyu to the organization building several times, but he didn''t get a response. It seems that both of them have completely disappeared in the building. Xiao Qiao felt very sad. She always felt that they had met with something unexpected, and she couldn''t help him outside. She could give up her life, but her life was insignificant, and no one would care.


    The orc uncle is closest to the gate. You can often see a girl looking inside in the crack of the door. The place you are looking at is the warehouse. It must be the boy''s sweetheart in the warehouse. Uncle can''t refuse her, so he threw a note to her outside and told her that all the people in the warehouse were OK, so that she could rest assured.


    Uncle certainly don''t know where ye Ming is now, only know ye Ming disappeared for several days without his trace, maybe see the note thrown out by Uncle she went back. At this time, the organization is like a irritating hedgehog. If he gets angry, the whole team will be involved. Little Joe doesn''t want to make things big. He goes back to the organization crying.


    At night, Xiao Qiao looks at the moon and doesn''t say a word. All he thinks about is Ye Ming''s business. He takes care of him for such a long time and treats him as his boyfriend. However, Ye Ming is so kind to everyone. Affectionate people are often the most merciless. He doesn''t know how to divide himself into several parts and give them to the people around him.


    Xiao Qiao is still thinking about whether Ye Ming will be an ungrateful person. Looking at the moon quietly, it seems that there are some changes, as if some things have been gently covered by the moon and wiped off by people''s hands. Xiao Qiao frowns and feels wrong. He stands up and jumps up to the highest tree. The moon is a luminous thing close at hand, which is more and more unreal, And the central part of the moon was also blown by the wind.


    Although the camp is created by the organization for them to search for energy, why is it like a border? Are there no people living here, or are there very few people living here?


    Xiao Qiao jumps down from the tree branch with doubts. People in the organization forget many things like white paper after a period of time. They all become reincarnation. That is to say, as long as you stay in the camp for one day, you will have an immortal body. There is only one goal, which is to collect more energy bodies to repay the creators of the organization, But these people are not seven emotions and six desires, even the only emotion is like brothers.


    If it wasn''t for Xiao Qiao''s meeting Ye Ming, the impulse of love in his heart, which makes her mind not stick to others, he doesn''t know whether he will live like a walking corpse.


    Ye Ming has never told Xiao Qiao that this place is not a real camp, but a lot of fantasy. He will walk towards the side you most want. The real Xiao Qiao is dead, because this is not the starting point. But another world, Xiao Qiao with questions to find Xiaolan, Xiaolan lying in bed will fall asleep.

 Chapter 887

    Hazy between someone wakes her up, Little Joe or with crying cavity let people love.


    "Why do you cry again? Do you always cry when ye Ming is away?"


    "I found a problem. I feel uncomfortable. Can you tell me?"


    "What do you find? I think there are always problems in this place, but I don''t know where the problems are. I''m worried. Do you think we really exist?"


    "How can you ask such idiotic questions? Otherwise, our existence is not real?"


    "But when I was close to the moon just now, I felt that he was right in front of me, and that place was like a big fan, blowing air into it. No way, I''ll go to the organization building to find Ye Ming and see if he is in or not!"


    Xiao Lan quickly grabbed Xiao Qiao and said, "you are just not going to die. Even if it''s all fake here, the organization building is heavily guarded. It''s not easy for those people to die without eyes. Are you crazy, Xiao Qiao? Every place has its own rules. You''re here. Can you be more peaceful? When you die, it will also affect us!"


    "What''s your task? Is it to imprison me in the line?"


    Xiao Qiao now has an extra heart. Even Xiao Lan, whom he trusts most, feels that he is the enemy. Xiao Qiao stealthily goes out again in the dark. There are no ferocious beasts on this road. She is very familiar with it. It seems that there are no wild animals since Ye Ming came here, and everyone seems to ignore it.


    After walking a few steps forward, Xiao Qiao found something following her. Listening to the sound of panting, it should be a large animal. Xiao Qiao didn''t dare to relax and quicken his pace. Even when he stepped over the branch of the tree, he didn''t see the animal and disappeared in the dark, but his huge object was creepy.


    "It''s strange that there are no wild animals here. How can something follow me?"


    Xiao Qiao quickened her pace and wanted to run to the organization building. As long as she passed the gate, she would not be afraid of him. However, she had walked this road a hundred times, but the organization building miraculously disappeared today.


    "There''s a problem. They''re all hiding it from me."


    Little Joe was more and more scared, because in the dark, he could not see any woods, it was like falling into the water, and the surrounding air was about to solidify. She used her last strength to fall on the ground, and she could not run any more. The beast behind him gradually showed its figure. It was a huge bear monster. He grabbed Little Joe''s leg and carried him into the air, Joe felt fear in the fall, but soon lost consciousness.


    Qiao Yuyu''s eyes are in Ye Ming''s trance for a moment. She feels heartbreaking pain. It must be Xiao Qiao''s problem. It must be her, otherwise she would not have such a strong feeling!


    Ye Ming also felt bad, so he fought hard against the space. The charms gathered together and sent out golden light. They were more grand than the sun above. Ye Ming gathered all their light and stabbed them in one place. Things in the border, like ripples of water, rippled again. The fan in Ye Ming''s hand was full of energy, It''s no problem that the energy above can deal with a high-level beast. The fan scattered on the border and broke a hole. Ye Ming went out from here.


    Qiao Yuyu feels surprised in Ye Ming''s body. When a border can''t trap Ye Ming, it seems that the Lord of darkness will be defeated by him sooner or later. The place Ye Ming falls from the border is either another place or their dormitory.


    It''s not bright yet, and the moonlight makes Ye Ming see what''s in front of him. Several people are still lying on the wooden bed. Ye Ming pushes the door to go out from here. When he just comes to the end of the corridor, it seems that Zhang Ling wants to escape, and the body is hanging at the end of the corridor, And this time he wasn''t looking at anyone else at the end of the corridor, he was looking at Little Joe.


    Ye Ming rushes forward like crazy. Although he ignores the hidden arrow behind him and hurts himself, he still comes to Xiao Qiao. Xiao Qiao is unconscious because he has lost too much blood. He keeps his last breath to see Ye Ming for the last time.


    "Xiao Qiao, can you still hear me? I''m by your side. Don''t be afraid. I''ll come to save you right now..."


    Hear ye Ming''s call, Xiao Qiao''s meaning gradually wake up, but her body huge pain, as long as a slight move and a cold sweat, Ye Ming cut off all the chains on her body, Xiao Qiao lean on Ye Ming''s body, take from the waist can continue the life of the antidote, all stuffed in Xiao Qiao''s mouth, even his own blood want to lose to Xiao Qiao.


    "My internal organs have been injured. There''s no way. Ye Ming, I''ll leave sooner or later."


    "Who allows you to go? Where are you going? You are not allowed to go anywhere without my command. You can only stay by my side."


    Xiao Qiao smiles, but she seems to have no strength to pull the corners of her mouth. Ye Ming just wants to ask her how to save Xiao Qiao, but Qiao Yuyu is very sorry. He just tells Ye Ming that he will not live Xiao Qiao.


    The real Xiao Qiao has already disappeared. The person in front of her is just an illusion. Even if she doesn''t die, she will leave this place with Ye Ming and disappear. Qiao Yuyu asks Ye Mingfang to give her some anesthetics so that she can forget the pain and leave safely.


    Ye Ming hugs Xiao Qiao tightly. It seems that he wants to integrate his flesh and blood with himself. He has gone through a parting. He doesn''t want to repeat it again. Xiao Qiao can''t stay like this.


    Ye Ming didn''t hold her in the end, and Xiao Qiao left. Her body turned into a streamer and gradually flew to the distance from Ye Ming, and this place was crumbling with Xiao Qiao''s leaving.


    Ye Ming wakes up. It turns out that the last mechanism of the border is not something else, but Xiao Qiao. If she doesn''t have it, the illusory camp will disappear. Ye Ming can see the dazzling stars when he looks up. They are in his hand. Ye Ming is not afraid of the endless darkness. He is just afraid that he will go too far alone and there will be no one behind him.


    Qiao Yuyu also feels Ye Ming''s reluctance and surprise in his body. At this point, he is completely under the control of others. Then he enters the dark world. Ye Ming can''t imagine that his soul is teetering and falling down


    As the night passed, the sun was very mild.

 Chapter 888

    Ye Ming feels that there seems to be a fire burning around him, but he doesn''t know where it is. Unexpectedly, he opens his eyes and sees some big men about to carry him to the fire. Ye Ming is startled. He quickly breaks away from the shackles of several people and stands up.


    "Who are you to murder me?"


    "Where did you come from, little beggar? My girl got married. You got in the way there and said you wanted to marry. It''s really a toad. If a toad wants to eat swan meat, he doesn''t have to look where it is. He dares to come to our house to have a wild life!"


    Ye Ming didn''t know where it was. He asked mistily.


    "Brother, please tell me, where are you?"


    "Listen, we are the Xiao family''s territory. You don''t even say hello. You dare to do harm to my family. Do you think you should do it?"


    Ye Ming saw that the dress up of these people is also in the current period, but they really don''t understand what they said. It''s bad for their family. Now that Ye Ming is awake, he''s ready to leave here.


    He made amends to them and ran away from here with his head down. There are endless fields around. It''s the season of rape blooming. It''s not hot and it''s very comfortable. But ye Ming was afraid that it was a dream and didn''t dare to delay at all. He closed his eyes and began to call Qiao Yuyu in his body. But after calling for a long time, she didn''t mean anything.


    Ye Ming is walking on the road full of fog. He steals two sweet potatoes from others and eats them as he walks. He doesn''t know where he is, so he has to ask someone to make it clear. Just in front of a child, Ye Ming stepped forward to block his way.


    "Little friend, my uncle asked you something. Do you know where this is?"


    "This is Xiaojia village, a small town near the city."


    "What''s the matter? Are you here to travel?"


    "I don''t know how I got here. Do you know the one who just said to get married?"


    "That''s the daughter of the head of our village who said she wanted to get married, but I don''t know who directly fell into the wedding car. It''s said that she was seriously injured. She was in a coma for a long time, and she scared the daughter of the head of our village to get sick. Now everyone is at home."


    Ye Ming doesn''t know that he has caused such a big disaster, but what he said has no impression at all. Ye Ming returns to the village head''s house with apology. The same is true of these two-story buildings. The word "Xi" is pasted at the door, just like the house in the countryside before Ye Ming. There are all kinds of home appliances in the house, but if the map is more remote, it''s OK.


    Ye Ming stops at the door, and the servant inside begins to drive people away, saying that he intentionally hurt their daughter. Ye Ming apologizes and says that he wants to make amends to others, but then he releases the dog. Although Ye Ming is not afraid, he still wants to hide from the half human Tibetan Mastiff.


    It was not until ye Ming said that he knew how to save his daughter that the village head let him go into the house. The man lying on the bed had not taken off his make-up, and his wedding dress was on his body. His white face made people salivate. Ye Ming carefully looked around, really feel that he does not know this person, and small Qiao long difference of 18000 Li.


    Ye Ming gave him a pulse and looked at it again, but this pulse didn''t matter. He realized that she had a serious heart disease, and he came down from the sky to frighten her, which led to her coma.


    Ye Ming saw that her clothes were very heavy. He wanted to untie them for her. He was scolded by his family.


    "If it wasn''t for you, how could my daughter have fainted on the day of great happiness, and now people have retired. How could you let my daughter have a foothold in the village in the future?"


    "Don''t be angry, Mr. village head. Your daughter can be saved. Besides, your bridegroom''s family doesn''t know what''s wrong with her. She refuses to get married and doesn''t know how to take care of her. She''s not a good person, so she''ll quit."


    "What you said is very light. I think you are also a talented person. Where is your home?"


    Ye mingnao can''t tell. He hasn''t figured out where it is.


    "I''ve forgotten where my home is. Anyway, I''m here. As long as you take my medicine, your daughter will wake up soon, but she''s weak and can''t stand fright. She must take good care of herself."


    Ye Ming said while pressing several acupoints, the woman lay on the bed and gradually turned ruddy. Then she opened her eyes and was relieved to see that she was still lying at home. It was obvious that she didn''t want to marry foolishly. Ye Ming also saved his daughter and told her the cause.


    No matter how stingy the village head is, he has to stay at home for a meal. When ye Ming hears the aroma of the meal, he starves to death. After eating it for a long time, he sits contentedly and blows a cool breeze under the house.


    The village head came to ask him, but ye Ming didn''t know where to start.


    "You look so smart, how can you forget where your home is? It''s not that you were lost from the mental hospital before!"


    The village head really knows how to look at Ye Ming''s ragged clothes and says that he is a mental patient. Ye Ming is not angry, but laughs.


    "I don''t know if I''ve forgotten a lot. It seems that I have to go out and find out if I can think of something."


    "Don''t worry, don''t worry. If you can''t think of it, just think about it slowly. I don''t need a son-in-law. I like it if you want to come. As long as you don''t be too lazy and stupid, my daughter doesn''t dislike you, and I don''t dislike you."


    This son-in-law fell from the sky. Naturally, the village head was very happy. He wanted to leave Ye Ming to take good care of her daughter. However, Ye Ming had a kind of inexplicable peace in his heart when he looked at this day. He must have returned to reality. But why did he fall here this time? He thought about it for a while, until he was sleepy, and then he fell asleep in a trance.


    The village leads him to the guest room and makes a quilt before he leaves. In the middle of the night, Qiao Yuyu''s voice in Ye Ming''s body is too loud. Ye Ming listens to her carefully. After the broken border disappears, Xiao Qiao uses his last consciousness to let Ye Mingdu pass the dark attack and let him come to the human society safely. It''s just that this place is far away from the urban area, I think it''s also to hide people''s eyes and ears.


    See Ye Ming how to choose, if he wants to live here flat light life, it is not impossible, just the next revenge is very difficult.


    Ye Ming understood, Qiao Yuyu said Xiao Qiao''s meaning, and he felt even worse. He had never been a shrinking tortoise. He had no ability to hide here. Qiao Yuyu naturally hoped that Ye Ming could revenge for her. There was a long way to go, and someone needed to remember the past, but from the current situation.

 Chapter 889

    As long as Ye Ming does not have the assurance of victory, he will be in endless time until he is white headed. Even if he can not be killed by night, he will not have any chance of revenge. What''s the difference between this and death.


    The story of a man landing from the horizon in Xiaojia village spread quickly. In addition, Ye Ming saved the village head''s daughter, so many people said that he was a guest from outside the world who came down to the world to help all living beings.


    It''s getting more and more weird. The village head can''t stand so many people, so he can only let them queue up to see Ye Ming. He has two eyes and one nose.


    Ye Ming sat there looking silly, but there was a kind of unspeakable kindness, which gradually floated from his heart. Was it because the things he had experienced before were all false that he now felt inexplicably down-to-earth and calm in the real society.


    Ye Ming bypassed the crowd and went to the field. The village head explained to everyone behind him.


    "This kid''s brain is not very good. I think he''s a bit silly. Give him some time to slow down. A lot of you have come here. How can he accept it?"


    After listening to the words of the village head, they all stood under the eaves and chatted.


    Ye Ming has been walking along the field path, not far away there is a river, many people playing in the river, see Ye Ming smile at him, there are also children that Ye Ming asked the way. The child caught a fish and was very happy to come to Ye Ming''s side.


    "Brother, I caught a fish, or I''ll give it to you?"


    "Thank you. I don''t want yours. Take it home."


    "Brother, I always feel that something is wrong with you. Do you have something on your mind, or do you really fall from the sky?"


    Ye Ming frowned, embarrassed to cheat the child, said: "I just fell off the plane, nothing else, fell on the head, forget the past."


    "Do you want to take you to the hospital? The hospital is not far away from here. You should go to the hospital for examination, so that you won''t be able to marry a daughter-in-law in the future."


    The child''s speech is just different from that of an adult. He is worried about whether Ye Ming can get a daughter-in-law. Ye Ming smiles awkwardly and no longer talks to him. He goes straight along the river.


    Qiao Yuyu once said that he came here because Xiao Qiao broke the barrier with his own life, which gave him a chance. After destroying a parallel world, the waves shocked him to the real world. That is to say, Ye Ming still has a chance to start all over again.


    All the friends around him have left him one after another. This is what ye Ming can''t believe. He doesn''t want to touch the previous things at all. He just wants to move forward by himself. He feels that he can carry on when he looks at the night.


    Qiao Yuyu''s voice came from his heart.


    "Ye Ming, do you have other plans, or do you really want to live like this all your life? Let me tell you first that you have an energy body. At least in a short time, you will not die. It''s more terrible to watch the familiar people leave you one by one


    After hearing this, Ye Ming suddenly opens up and explains to Qiao Yuyu.


    "Aunt Wang told me before that when you continue to sink down along a dark place, you will come to the most intimate place in your heart. There is a person''s origin, and people''s life experiences are like this. I come here again, as if I understand a lot of things. This may be what Aunt Wang said, If you want to break a false illusion, you must find the most real thing and have the courage to tear the beautiful illusion to pieces. "


    "What do you mean by that?"


    "Now that I have come here, I feel that this place will not be so simple, or there are things that Aunt Wang asked me to get. I vaguely see the stars that can shine on me and distinguish the direction in the dark. They still exist after the destruction of space. If I can find the real things that keep sober at this moment, Maybe you can find a way to live in the illusion. "


    Qiao Yuyu is also full of fog. After all, the things in his mouth are illusory. Is there another thing in real life.


    Unexpectedly, Ye Ming found another thing in his pocket, which appeared in his pocket for no reason after he woke up. This is a jade pendant with a hole in the middle of a triangle.


    Ye Ming is very familiar with this thing, because when he was the team leader in the camp, the totem of the team was this kind of thing. At that time, Ye Ming also boasted that the meaning of this kind of thing meant that he could spy on the world. He didn''t expect that he could still see this pattern after he had experienced something. This is a warning from heaven.


    Qiao Yuyu stares at the jade pendant. It''s a treasure of the camp. He says it can see the dead soul, but it''s useless in essence. It''s been piled up in the warehouse for a long time, but he doesn''t know why it''s on Ye Ming, let alone who gave it to him?


    Qiao Yuyu didn''t say much, waiting for Ye Ming to find the answer by himself. He walked forward and turned back. When he came back, Ye Ming felt relaxed and happy, and finally went to the village head''s home.


    The village head has already prepared the meal and invited Ye Ming to come for dinner. Ye Ming is not polite either. Just like yesterday, he sat opposite the village head and ate the meal without saying anything.


    "What are you doing so fast, and no one is robbing you. Although my family is not rich, I still care if you have enough to eat."


    The village head makes Ye Ming laugh. Ye Ming also laughs awkwardly. He chokes and drinks two mouthfuls of water.


    "Dad, do you really want this strange man in our house?"


    After Xiao Qingwan wakes up, her spirit is better. Although her face is still pale, she is recovering well. Ye Ming sees that it is Miss Xiao who is coming and gives up a seat as soon as possible.


    "How to say, Ye Ming is also your life-saving man. What if I keep him? Besides, you can''t tell where your home is when you look at him. It''s obvious that Ye Ming is a mental patient. What''s wrong with me taking care of him?"


    "He''s dressed like a man of talent. How could he be a mental patient?"


    "You also think he''s a good-looking man. How about leaving him for you as your husband? I don''t dislike him. It depends on what you think?"


    Xiao Qingwan blushed.


    "Dad, how can you be so casual that you are going to marry me."


    "I don''t care where I go. Ye Ming is a good person. I''ve seen all of them!"


    "It''s only two days. What can you see? You know people, you know faces, you don''t know hearts!"

 Chapter 890

    "Anyway, I won''t allow you to take my marriage and send it out casually."


    "Well, well, look for yourself. I don''t care about you any more. Let yourself make trouble."


    Two people fight a few words, Xiao Qingwan did not even eat food, and went back to his room, Ye Ming eat full, sitting at the door of the sun, and from time to time the hands of the jade pendant out to play.


    The village head sits in the living room and sees the jade pendant in Ye Ming''s hand from afar. He feels very familiar with it, but he thinks that he is too dazzled to be careless. He goes to Ye Ming and asks him.


    "Where did you get this jade pendant?"


    Ye Ming saw that the village head was in such a hurry that this jade pendant must have other uses, but he didn''t know where it came from.


    "After I wake up, this jade pendant is on me. I haven''t seen it before. Does the village head know what he does?"


    "This thing used to be very popular in our area, but it was in the last decade."


    At that time, there was no development here. All of them were wasteland tombs and old wells. Every night, there were cats barking in the woods here. It seemed that they were haunted from a long distance. I heard the old people say that later, someone came here specially to catch ghosts at night. Of course, normal people don''t believe it. They think he is a charlatan to cheat money.


    But after he came here for a walk, there was no sound. At that time, he believed that he really came to catch ghosts, and the man had a piece of jade on his waist, which was the jade.


    "Village head, do you mean this jade can exorcise ghosts?"


    "Of course, after that, the children on our side will carry something with a hole on their body since they were born, saying that they can see ghosts and avoid being carried on their bodies."


    Ye Ming doesn''t believe this kind of rumor, but there''s no need for the village head to cheat him. He knows whether the jade can see the ghosts and gods. He will know at night. Take it to the wasteland and have a look.


    "Thank you, village head. I know. When I''m free, I''ll see if this jade has any other effects."


    If ye Ming is really sent by heaven to help their village expel evil spirits, the village head will not refuse. This young man is very sunny, but if he has a relationship with these ghosts, how can he marry his daughter? This man is not sure when he hears about it, and how can he sleep together.


    Ye Ming doesn''t know what the village head is doing, and there are other small abacus. After 12 o''clock in the evening, he fumbles out of bed, puts on two more clothes, takes a flashlight, and staggers to the field again. The stars he looks up are like diamonds on the black screen.


    Under the guidance of the moonlight, Ye Ming sits under a tree, which is more prominent, surrounded by rape flowers and pools. During the day, he also comes here for a few turns. It''s nothing special. It''s not very cold. With the fragrance of flowers in the wind, Ye Ming is so intoxicated that he almost has to go to sleep. Only then can he remember that he has something to do today.


    He fumbled out the jade from his body and put it in front of him. It didn''t seem to be useful. He didn''t see anything. Ye Ming turned the hole to his eyes again. There was no strange change. It was still like that. The moon was the moon and the wheat field was the wheat field.


    It seems that the village head''s words are really rumors. They can''t be taken seriously. Only Ye Ming, a fool, believes them. After wandering around, he has a symptom of mental illness. Ye Ming himself says so.


    Put the jade on his chest, close his eyes and listen to the feelings around him. Suddenly, Ye Ming feels that the branches on his head seem to have changed. But when he opens his eyes, he finds that it''s just the wind blowing the leaves. No, he clearly feels a fear of being oppressed. So he takes out the jade and looks up at his eyes.


    Ye Ming was startled. He even lost his jade pendant. There was a boa constrictor coiled around the tree. After the jade fell, Ye Ming saw nothing in the tree. It seemed that the boa constrictor was just his soul. It was not a lie that this jade could see the soul of the dead.


    Ye Ming efforts to call the body of Qiao Yuyu let her out to help themselves, called for a long time, Qiao Yuyu just wake up.


    "Please, can you respond to me when I call you next time? Hurry up, I''ve been waiting for a long time."


    "What''s the matter? Did you take that jade and see what you shouldn''t see?"


    "You know it, you know it, why don''t you tell me?"


    "That''s nothing. It''s just the souls who can see some dead things. Those souls are afraid of your charm and can''t see it with naked eyes. As long as you don''t destroy them, they won''t disturb you. Even if you tease them and think about you, they can''t beat you. That''s why I didn''t tell you."


    Ye Ming put the jade pendant in his eyes again. The python on the tree didn''t move. He looked at the moon above his head just like him, but he was long enough to coil all the trees, which was very frightening.


    "Then you said that I had such a piece of stuff on me for no reason. Who gave it to me and what did you want me to do?"


    Ye Ming thinks that it should not be given by Xiao Qiao. Xiao Qiao doesn''t have the ability to think so far. Moreover, this thing is not unique to the organization, because the composition of this jade is special and needs to be supported by human blood. Some hermits with high Taoism may also be able to practice calligraphy. After thinking about it, he went to Qiao Yuyu and said a person''s name, That''s Aunt Wang.


    "I guess Aunt Wang gave it to you. She wants you to use this thing, combined with the beneficial souls of all things in the world, to let you fight against another parallel world. When the darkness comes, you will not lose where you have these forces as the basis."


    When ye Ming weighed the weight of the jade, he had a sense of security in his heart. When he got the charm, he also got another secret. The charm is Yang, and the soul is Yin. Water and fire are incompatible. But these souls have occupied the world for thousands of years. They are immortal. They are numb to life and will not take the initiative to attack human beings.


    But the energy of their Yin Qi is comparable to that of the charm. If you want to collect them, you must let them pour their energy for you and be willing to give it to you. This way of collecting energy is like killing those beasts and taking the energy body from their heads.


    It''s just that the energy of the soul needs their voluntary contribution. It really needs a little thought. Qiao Yuyu''s voice in her body rings again. Ye Ming listens to her feeble appearance.

 Chapter 891

    I don''t know what happened to Qiao Yuyu.


    "In fact, I think now I seem to understand that we have experienced so many things, but we are still used like chess pieces. The main reason is that we don''t have any staff or foundation for our own development, and we are always alone."


    "Those friends around you are just brilliant. For a group or a sect, it''s a piece of cake. Only if you tame your slaves and don''t stick to their power, can you really become another master between heaven and earth."


    "I tried very hard to develop offline, but ordinary people''s bodies can''t carry energy. They can only come to a crushing end. But these souls are different. They have already traveled the mountains and seas, seen all things in the world, and all their knowledge and collections are not ordinary people. They can persuade many souls, It''s enough to strengthen your life experience and your energy. "


    "At that time, no one will look down on you any more. You can even open up a parallel world in human society for them to survive and contribute more energy. All the people who help you along the way are well intentioned. Maybe this is the best way for Aunt Wang to figure out how to let you defeat the people behind you."


    Ye Ming only hated that he understood too late, and then he was left alone. If he understood earlier, Xiao Qiao and Qiao Yuyu would not have been lost from him one by one. There were too many things to see that night. Ye Ming could feel his soul wandering back and forth in front of his eyes when he closed his eyes. Fortunately, his constitution was Yang, and these ghosts did not dare to invade him, Otherwise, if there is a fight in his body, it will be irresistible.


    At daybreak the next day, the village head personally took things to Ye Ming''s room and asked him how he slept last night. Ye Ming''s eyes were black. He certainly didn''t sleep well, but the village head asked him for help, so he had good words to persuade him. He also brought him clothes and asked him to pay more attention to rest.


    Ye Ming also felt that the village head meant something else, so he said it directly. After all, he also saved his own life. The village head was embarrassed to say that someone had suffered some trauma and might break a bone. He wanted to let Ye Ming have a look.


    When ye Ming heard this, he couldn''t delay. He followed the village head. The village head''s prestige in the village was very high. Everyone knew him, and Ye Ming didn''t talk much. He followed the village head and went directly to the house. They said that they were going up the mountain. When they went there, they accidentally tripped over the stone head and bumped on the stone, The child is also delicate, with a little trauma and a lot of bleeding.


    Ye Ming took a look and touched it again. Fortunately, he didn''t hurt the bone. He cleaned the stains on the wound with clean water and disinfected them. All of them were bandaged up for him. Seeing ye Ming''s skillful technique and his steady medical manner, the village head felt that Ye Ming was really not an ordinary person.


    "The doctor is so skillful that he can''t even bandage blood."


    "We must pay more attention to rest, or the wound cracking is not easy to deal with."


    "I promise that he will never go up the mountain again. He will never go up the mountain. Thank Ye Ming first."


    After taking care of the family, Ye Ming is embarrassed and takes two bags of rice. The village head takes them home. She happens to meet Xiao Qingwan. Her condition is a little better than the previous two days. However, Ye Ming is also very annoying. He stares at him for no reason and rushes back to the house.


    The village head is afraid that Ye Ming thinks more and goes up to comfort him.


    "My daughter has always been spoiled by me. She doesn''t know the general. Don''t take it to heart."


    "It was I who hurt her first, and she was right for me. How can I be stingy and let her forgive me?"


    "It''s the best that you can think of it like this, or you are a sensible child."


    Talking with Ye Ming, the village head likes Ye Ming more and more. There''s nothing wrong in the village, just some small fights. Ye Ming likes to go out for a stroll when he''s free. But the village head deliberately asks them to pick some vegetables together in order to make up Ye Ming and Xiao Qingwan.


    Ye Ming doesn''t know where the land is, so he has to follow Xiao Qingwan. Two unmarried young people have a romantic feeling when they walk in the field. Ye Ming looks east and West, but he doesn''t look at Xiao Qingwan, which makes Xiao Qingwan unhappy.


    The boys in the village like her very much, not only because she is beautiful, but also because she is the daughter of the village head. There are a lot of fawns in her. She is used to the eyes of those people. This indifference to Ye Ming arouses her interest. Xiao Qingwan deliberately slows down and asks Ye Ming.


    "You are really a doctor. Have you saved a lot of people?"


    "I''m not a doctor either. I''m just a doctor who has read for two years. I''ve never received formal training. My family used to sell medicine, so I''ve been influenced by it."


    "Oh, do you remember what happened in your family before? Don''t you really remember anything?"


    "I really don''t remember what happened in my family before. I only have some vague memories when I was a child. Now I''m the only one here. I don''t want to see other people, and I have no face to see them."


    Xiao Qingwan looks at Ye Ming and feels that there are many secrets in him. What attracts women happens to be these unknown secrets. As Ye Ming walks, Qiao Yuyu says two nagging words in her heart.


    "It seems that this little girl is interested in you. If she wants you to be a door-to-door son-in-law, I''ll let her go if you want to."


    When ye Ming heard Qiao Yuyu''s words, he was also flustered, but he couldn''t argue with her. He happened to walk with his cheeks bulging and looking at the mud under his feet. When he came to the vegetable field, Xiao Qingwan picked several vegetables skillfully. There was a lot of mud on the vegetables, and she didn''t want to touch them. Ye Ming also regardless of 37 21 directly to those dishes in his own body, good clothes are instantly stained with mud.


    "You won''t be careful. Look how dirty this dish is."


    "What''s dirty here? Without the mud, there''s no food. I don''t think it''s dirty. Let''s go back."


    Ye Ming, an emotional straight man, really doesn''t like girls. Seeing that she has been with him for so long, she doesn''t get any results. Xiao Qingwan is also very angry and goes home quickly. Ye Ming wanders behind her and doesn''t know where she is wrong. It''s said that women''s temper, just like this day, sometimes sunny, sometimes rainy, makes people confused.

 Chapter 892

    You can''t talk directly, you can''t get angry.


    "What do you know? Girls are so reserved. If you can be like your old men and say anything, it''s time for you to say something indiscreet at that time. In a word, you men will pick things, but we women are like that."


    Qiao Yuyu replied.


    Ye Ming understands that women are not wrong. It''s all men who are wrong. If this logic is put in the camp, I don''t know how many times it has died.


    Ye Ming doesn''t care about him either. He''s ready to do something else. If he wants to organize the souls nearby, he must find them first, not the animals. After all, they don''t listen to your command until they are beasts. Only those solitary spirits and wild ghosts that exist all the year round can be used for themselves.


    It''s easy to say. If you really want to find it, I don''t know how long it will take to find it. Ye Ming also tried to play at the beginning. He chose to go out at midnight to look for the so-called ghosts.


    It''s a good night. The weather is better. It''s cool at night. Ye Ming sits under the tree. Unexpectedly, the python in the tree is still staring at the moon. He doesn''t know what he''s thinking. Ye Ming took him as an individual and said two words to him.


    "Brother python, are you tired from hanging on the tree? Do you want to come down and have a drink?"


    Ye Ming takes the jade pendant and looks at the boa constrictor on the tree. Who knows that the boa constrictor is very intelligent. He slowly climbs down the tree and sits in front of Ye Ming. Ye Ming is naturally afraid of snakes. He hides behind the tree and closes his eyes. Seeing that he doesn''t make any attacks, he puts down his heart to communicate with him.


    "What are you going to say to me?"


    The snake didn''t pay attention to him, but moved slowly towards a place. From time to time, he turned back and asked Ye Ming to follow him. Ye Ming followed the boa and walked through a forest.


    This is a hillside. Ye Ming hasn''t been here, but he can see it from a high place. It''s a chestnut tree. The bushes under his feet almost didn''t trip Ye Ming. But the python is still moving forward. Ye Ming is afraid of losing it. He speeds up. Finally, he goes around the hillside of a downhill, and the python disappears without a trace.


    Ye Ming picked up the jade pendant and looked around the circle, but found nothing. It seems that the protection of these ghosts for themselves is no worse than that of others. They have long been used to not showing themselves in front of human beings. Ye Ming is too embarrassed to disturb them any more and bows back to them.


    As soon as I got back and lay on the bed, I was still thinking about how to tame them. Who knew that before it was light, the village was awakened by the sound of firecrackers. It''s immoral to set off firecrackers at night. Besides, it''s not a new year''s day. Who can celebrate at this time?


    Many people in the village were woken up and put on their clothes one after another to have a look. Ye Ming couldn''t sleep either, so he came out and dressed with Xiao Qingwan. Behind the crowd, a Taoist priest in a yellow mandarin jacket came over with a prayer flag in his hand.


    "Where''s the old Taoist? Why don''t you sleep in the middle of the night?"


    "There''s something wrong with your village. I''ll subdue the demons for you. I''m really sorry to disturb the people at midnight. But if the demons are not removed for a day, they will bring disaster."


    Ye Ming quietly takes out the jade pendant and puts it on his eyes. He looks at the Taoist priest. There is a golden light on him. He must be a bit of a Taoist. But the ghosts should have not come out to make trouble for a long time. Only now can this piece of land be peaceful. It''s not very good to openly destroy people''s lives.


    "Some of you have done a lot of evil, so you can attract these dirty things. Today, if you listen to my advice and let me do a good ritual, you can send some sesame oil money, otherwise you will not have any good fruit to eat if you keep these things to harm you."


    The head of the village is the representative of all the people. If there is such a problem, of course, he has to say something first. He stops in the crowd and bows to the Taoist priest before he speaks.


    "Before we came here, there were demons, but they were all driven away. Now you talk about the trouble. I''m afraid the villagers will be in a panic. When the demons are OK, we won''t have a good life."


    "For such a long time, these demons have not said to hurt us. I don''t think it''s necessary to do this magic thing."


    "Demons are always good things. When these demons really take you back, who can run away? Today, you listen to me, and I''m sure you won''t be wrong in the future."


    Everyone has a look at everything. Although it costs a lot of money to do things, it''s also something that everyone can afford. It''s just that some people don''t believe what he said to ensure safety. They don''t want to get rid of everything at that time. Instead, they are fooled by a charlatan.


    "If you don''t believe me today, you will suffer tomorrow. You see, it''s almost dawn today. If the ritual can''t be opened within three days, you will have disaster."


    It was a good thing for them that Ye Ming came down from the sky before. After all, Ye Ming didn''t do evil, but it was something from outside the sky, not from their own village. If another unknown thing fell from the sky, then the harm to people would not be compensated.


    Everyone wanted to agree, but ye Ming rushed to the head of the village and said something in front of everyone.


    "This village has been quiet for many years. You don''t have to do rituals. Since you can get rid of evil, you must be able to recruit ghosts. If you do rituals, ghosts can''t get rid of them. It doesn''t mean that the ghosts around you don''t arouse anger. When you leave, the villagers will suffer."


    "Where do you come from? How dare you talk to me like this? I''ll tell you that I''m also kind-hearted to help you. If you don''t want to, it''s OK. Anyway, it has nothing to do with me, and I won''t be hurt."


    Ye Ming saw that it was almost daybreak, and he wanted to go back to make up for his sleep. He squeezed himself in the crowd and went straight back to the village head''s house to sleep. He didn''t know what was left. It must be that even the village head believed what he said. He wanted to do a ritual in the village to make everyone feel at ease.


    Xiao Qingwan doesn''t believe in ghosts and gods, so she runs over and talks to Ye Ming.


    "In order to have a good weather in the village, they have several thousand yuan in cash. It''s also a lot of money to do things at home. They do things in the field. I don''t know what will happen then?"


    "It''s all deceiving anyway. What else can we do?"


    "How can you be sure it''s a lie."

 Chapter 893

    "Because I know these souls don''t mean to hurt you. In fact, there are these ghosts everywhere in the world. We will become them after we die. We just want to see if there is a kind heart in a thing. If we destroy their lives so openly, we will surely be attacked by them. We will be the ones who are abused at that time."


    The Taoist priest was invited to the village head''s house, and the other of the two guest rooms was next door to Ye Ming. For a while, all the rituals needed to be ready, so he lived next to Ye Ming.


    The Taoist priest looked at the Feng Shui structure of the whole room and thought it was good. He praised the village head and his family, which were all flattering words. He didn''t feel a shock until he saw Ye Ming.


    "Do you want to get rid of demons, too?"


    "I''m not. I''m just a doctor."


    It wasn''t long before Ye Ming wanted to go for a walk in the field, but as soon as he got out of the door, he heard a lot of noise outside. He already knew that the method was going to be done. This method had little to do with Ye Ming himself, but the Taoist priest was fierce and felt that it had his purpose.


    Ye Ming was worried and pushed into the crowd to see which play he was playing. Sure enough, Ye Ming was right. The Taoist priest told the public that the village was bad. After taking the sesame oil money, he began to show off. He said that the ghost''s skill was better than him, and the Taoist was also better than him. He couldn''t accept it for a while. It took the virgin''s blood in the village to strengthen his magic power.


    As soon as they heard that the virgin''s blood could cut off demons and demons, they had never heard of it. No, they didn''t think it was a bluff. Who knows that he actually held a young girl in a village in public and held her in his arms. Ye Ming saw that the posture was not good, so he went up and kicked the Taoist to one side.


    "You are very popular. Do you want to rob a girl even if you take the money?"


    "Where did you come from? Do you know what I''m doing? You dare to interrupt me. I don''t think you''re going to die!"


    "I don''t think you''re going to die. You''ve got everything in your arms. Do you think everyone else is blind?"


    "I said, can only want virgin''s blood, I pull her to cultivate the sentiment how?"


    "Don''t try to be unreasonable any more. You''re a liar. What you did just now is nonsense. It''s only the mouth on you that can make people laugh."


    The Taoist priest was useless. Ye Ming was outspoken, and the village head heard about it. He also felt that the villain really had nothing to do with it. He immediately found a group of people and wanted to drive him away. But before he met the Taoist priest, he fell down in the mud, hugged his leg and said that the crowd had beaten him and broke his leg.


    In addition, he pointed to Ye Ming and said that Ye Ming was unreasonable and slandered him. The Taoist thought that he could not get the money, so he began to spray it.


    Ye Ming is no longer merciful. He is really not a good thing. He immediately picked up the peach sword he put on the table and waved it to the sky. Who ever thought it was just a show in front of everyone, but in this wave, the sky was covered with dark clouds and it was about to rain.


    Ye Ming called to a tree not far away: rain and thunder, listen to my call!


    A gust of wind swept over, and everyone knelt down on the ground, calling for the true God to come to Ye Ming!


    "Why are you still in a daze? Catch this wicked Taoist, take all the money out of him, and throw him outside the village to feed wild dogs."


    Ye Ming has already spoken. Others quickly take the Taoist priest aside, but they still don''t forget to take some more things from him. Now ye Ming is in the limelight in front of the public. After that, it will be much easier to do things.


    Xiao Qingwan never believes this. Not only does she not believe it, but what ye Ming said just now is reasonable. Besides, he didn''t ask for the villagers'' money. Presumably, he just drove the Taoist away. Seeing that all the people were gone, Xiao Qingwan went to see Ye Ming.


    "Did you hurt yourself by beating the Taoist just now?"


    Ye Ming has some doubts. He doesn''t know what he''s looking for.


    "Did you drop something and I''ll help you find it?"


    "I didn''t drop anything. I just came to see if you were hurt. Since you''re OK, I''ll leave."


    "Xiao Qingwan, you are a girl. You must take care of yourself carefully. There are many swindlers here. Don''t be cheated by others."


    "I don''t need you to care so much about me. When I get married, I''m not here anyway. It''s no use telling me so much.


    Since it''s useless, I don''t want to talk about it. Ye Ming also goes back to the village with the crowd. Xiao Qingwan is so stupid in the field that he is very angry.


    That night, the village head prepared a banquet to entertain Ye Ming. He was not only brave, resourceful and righteous, but also ignored the bully. He was really a rare talent. After all, he had to give ye Ming a drink. Ye Ming took two mouthfuls of it. He just thought it was too spicy to drink, so he had to cheat the village head that he was hurt and couldn''t drink.


    The village head didn''t believe him. He felt that he was modest and had to be irrigated. The wine was pulled over by Xiao Qingwan, took it away from the village head and scattered it on the ground.


    "It''s said that he''s hurt. You still have to let him drink. Do you mean to let others die?"


    "You see, you see, I haven''t spoken yet, so you argue with me. What do you want?"


    "I''m going to argue with you. It''s obviously wrong of you to do it yourself, and you don''t allow others to say it. I just can''t see you do such a thing!"


    Ye Ming pulls the village head. Xiao Qingwan also talks for him. He doesn''t have to worry about a little girl. He waves his hand to show that he''s OK. Let Xiao Qingwan go back to the house.


    After washing the wine and meat, Ye Ming is so engrossed that he can hardly find a room. When he comes to the stairs, he almost falls down. Xiao Qingwan comes to help him.


    "If you don''t want to drink, you have to drink. Look, you''re drunk. I''ll help you to the house."


    Ye Ming lets him help himself to the bedside. Xiao Qingwan sees that Ye Ming''s face is red and his body is very dry and hot, and helps him take off his coat. Ye Ming is also a thin young man, and his body is well maintained.


    Xiao Qingwan greedy touch for a while, awakened Ye Ming grabbed her hand, Ye Ming mouth mumbled some drunk nonsense.


    "You and I are not the same people. Put your heart in order to find a husband. You don''t have to put your heart on me. I''m not worthy of anyone."


    Xiao Qingwan was so angry that he immediately threw Ye Ming on the bed.


    "Who wants to be your husband, who wants to give you heart?"

 Chapter 894

    "Don''t be so amorous. I can''t like you."


    "Yes, don''t like me. They have already left me. Don''t leave me any more..."


    The last sentence deeply touched Xiao Qingwan''s heart. For such a long time, no man ever said such affectionate words to her. When ye Ming said these words, he didn''t know what he said, but the speaker didn''t mean it, and the listener meant it. Xiao Qingwan didn''t know whether he was entangled by Ye Ming.


    The next day, Ye Ming has a headache. It''s almost noon and he hasn''t got up yet. Xiao Qingwan thinks he''s hungry, so he brings a bowl of porridge to his room. Ye Ming is lying on the bed without clothes, half squinting his eyes and breathing with the smell of wine.


    Xiao Qingwan is afraid that he will catch a cold, so she puts the quilt on him gently, but ye Ming is scared.


    "Why did you come in? I''m not dressed."


    Xiao Qingwan gave him a white look, which was an upper body. She didn''t want to see it. After putting down the porridge, she left. Ye Ming put on his clothes and lay in bed for a long time. Qiao Yuyu couldn''t stand his decadence, so he called to him twice.


    "Other girls are very kind to you. It''s hopeless for you to be like this. If you like her, you''ll stay with her."


    "I can''t be with her anyway."


    "Why don''t you know? I think you two have a lot of fun."


    Ye Ming got up and went to the windowsill, opened the window to let himself breathe.


    "I used to be able to drink. I don''t know what''s wrong now. I''m drunk after two drinks."


    "You''re so confused. You used to be a young man, but now you''re not. If you include your previous age and your many years, you''ll be in your thirties, or what kind of young man?"


    Qiao Yuyu in his body beats him, but he doesn''t forget to tell the truth. Ye Ming doesn''t want to talk to her, so he puts on his clothes and drinks two mouthfuls of porridge and goes downstairs.


    Head on, the village head is holding a basket in his hand and is ready to go shopping. Ye Ming grabs him.


    "Village head, where are you going?"


    "I''ll go to the county town to see if I can buy something useful. Do you have anything you need?"


    "How can I get to the county?"


    "There are buses coming here. We have to hurry up. If we don''t go there, all the buses will go."


    "Take me with you. I''ll go with you. I haven''t been out for a long time."


    When the village head saw that Ye Ming was silly, he would follow him on the street and let him go with him. Ye Ming sat on the bumpy bus and went into the city along the mud road. He said that the city was not a city, but there were more people going to the market in this place, which was not far away from the city center. So Ye Ming still didn''t know the road, so he had to follow the village head, I bought some daily necessities.


    The village head also wanted to buy two clothes with Ye Ming, but ye Ming refused. It was not easy for the villagers to earn money. There was no spare money to buy things for him. Besides, he didn''t like the clothes and didn''t say it. So he told the village head not to buy them. Two people around, around the market for a long time, the village head also bought an old hen, said to ye Mingbu body.


    Ye Ming did not refuse, but also helped to weigh the chicken and bought two more fish. Finally, he took a bus to hang around and went home. Ye Ming has a chicken in his left hand and a duck in his right. It looks like a doll in a new year picture.


    Xiao Qingwan stands at the window upstairs and looks at it carefully. Ye Ming laughs in the sunshine. She can''t help but feel excited. She helps the village head and his family make a good meal. Ye Ming also eats a lot of food and drinks and then goes to bed again.


    Wait quietly in the middle of the night to see if you can find some soul of thoughts. As long as Ye Ming eats well and sleeps well, Qiao Yuyu also gets a lot of light, and her energy body is not consumed, which is good.


    When he comes back to practice, it''s OK for him to have more body, especially to go out with Ye Ming to find souls. If some souls want him to stay with him, it''s better.


    Ye Ming was walking in the field with a triangular jade pendant. His front foot was muddy and his back foot fell into the pool. There was no clean place on his whole body. He simply took off his shoes and walked barefoot in the field for half a circle, but there was no soul in this sight.


    "I don''t think you''re stupid. No soul is floating in this field. It must be floating on the branch of a tree. What''s good in this field? It''s full of Yin Qi in the moonlight. It''s better to go to the place where there are many trees in the middle of the mountain


    Ye Ming thinks Qiao Yuyu''s words are reasonable, so he listens to Qiao Yuyu''s words, puts on his shoes and runs to the hillside. This is the last time the boa constrictor brought him here. It''s not easy to walk on the ground, and it''s very slippery. Ye Ming leans down slowly while holding the fork of a tree, and goes through a dense forest, which is a small pool.


    Ye Mingcai took the jade pendant and looked around. There was no one around, but there was a female ghost in the water. Ye Ming saw her black hair floating on the water. She was so scared that she slipped and sat by the pool. When the ghost heard that someone was coming, she immediately got into the water.


    "Qiao Yuyu, did you see the ghost in the water just now?"


    "I saw that the Yin Qi was quite strong. It appeared. There were no ghosts around. I''m afraid it''s not the head of these ghosts."


    "I didn''t see her face clearly just now. There seems to be something on her face. Do you know what it will be?"


    "I don''t know. The form of ghost will be the last picture after their death. Maybe he was burned and splashed with sulfuric acid?"


    "You can''t say anything good, just talk nonsense."


    "Ye Ming, I find that you are not the same as before. You used to be very straight. How can you fall in love and your heart soften?"


    "My heart has always been soft, but you see me hard. Now you are in my heart. Don''t you know whether my heart is soft or hard?"


    "Can I take this sentence as your confession to me?"


    "No


    Ye Ming stood by the river and talked to himself. He had already attracted the attention of the female ghosts. He felt that he was too reckless this time. Who knew these ghosts were still so careful, so he climbed up from the pool. It''s no wonder that the mountain here is remote. The Taoist said that something would cause trouble. If we talk about the five elements and eight trigrams, it''s a good place for the little ghosts to hide.


    Ye Ming, who is not reconciled, takes the jade pendant around again. Who knows that the female ghost is standing behind him, and Ye Ming is so scared that he sits on the ground,

 Chapter 895

    The pale ghost lifted her hair. Except for her red lips, everything else was white, including her eyes.


    Now that Ye Ming has seen him, he can also hear his words. The ghost is a little far away from him. Maybe he is afraid of the power of the charm on him, so he says something delicately.


    "What do you want me to do?"


    "I just want to see where the ghosts around here are and what they are doing. I didn''t expect to disturb you. The girl is really embarrassed."


    "I also advise you that you don''t have to put your mind on us. Each of us has his own destiny. If you are wrong, you will be punished by heaven."


    "I know that, girl. You''ve been here for a long time. I don''t know what you''re going to do in the future."


    "What''s the plan of the wandering soul? It''s good to be so free."


    Ye Ming pretended to smile and made himself a little more amiable.


    "The girl doesn''t know about it. The buildings around here are very fast. It must not be long before the forest will be flattened and high-rise buildings will be built. The girl is a lonely ghost. She doesn''t care about it, but the trees around here are gone. There is no place for her to take a bath. The bustle of people will disturb her peace."


    "What do you mean by saying these words to me? Let''s be frank. You human beings just like detours."


    "I have some energy here, which can be used as a carrier for girls to live in. With my protection, no one will bully girls!"


    If the ghost has eyes, it must be rolling. No one has ever said these words to her for so many years. The use of energy depends on the time, and there is no place to use it for no reason. Besides, suddenly a person comes to use his energy regardless of the situation. Who will believe it.


    The woman doesn''t want to pay any attention to Ye Ming. She just thinks that he is a fool. She turns around and goes back to the pool. Ye Ming follows her and touches her skirt with her hand. Unexpectedly, the last appearance of the girl before her death appears on the jade pendant.


    She drowned, and because her family was too poor to have so many children, she was drowned alive. No wonder there was resentment in her heart.


    "This is a lonely soul, and his temper has grown a lot."


    Just now, Ye Ming had a deep insight into her past. The girl didn''t embarrass him. She didn''t do anything about it. Anyway, it''s all a matter of years ago. It''s not a big deal for a ghost.


    Which ever thought that Ye Ming called behind her.


    "There is a pool of water in your heart, which never comes out. It makes you feel depressed after you leave the water. Let me teach you a way to remove the pool of water, so that you can have a good sleep."


    "If you have any way to help me, you''d better mind your own business."


    "I don''t cheat you. Since I can see you, I must want to prove that what I say is useful. You don''t have to resist me. If I hurt you, I would have burned you with a charm just now, and I didn''t cheat you. This pill has a certain adsorption effect. You can eat it."


    The ghost laughed for a while, the teeth in his mouth were covered with blood, it looked very red and terrible, and it was not a good ghost.


    Ye Ming wants to back out and save him today, for fear that he will harm others. But if he doesn''t save him today, it''s his fault if he gets angry and harms others. This pill has been taken out, and there''s no reason to take it back.


    The ghost reaches for the pill and swallows it. His body is transparent. The medicine shows on his body and falls down his esophagus into his stomach, sucking away the water in his stomach. The pill disappears in Ye Ming''s luck.


    Without a breath of support, the ghost fell to the ground, and his body was very weak. It turned out that these ghosts lived on resentment. If there was no resentment, there was no way to go.


    Ye Ming took out the energy body again, "now that you have put it down, it''s better for you to come to me. I''ll keep you safe all your life."


    Ye Ming spent most of his time talking. Qiao Yuyu in his body was about to blow his head and asked directly.


    "Do female ghosts like to come?"


    This female ghost is very feminine, and maybe she will be a pester in the future. Qiao Yuyu doesn''t like him. Who knows that the female ghost gnashes her teeth and is cruel to Ye Ming''s energy body. This is good, not only Qiao Yuyu can hear ye Ming''s heart, even in the female ghost, can''t help but some jealous.


    After receiving one, that is to say, it can be carried out next. Although it was a little difficult at the beginning, it was also successful. Ye Ming went back happily and had a comfortable sleep. At least someone helped him to watch the night.


    The next day, as soon as it was light, the village head was noisy outside. Because it was none of Ye Ming''s business, he didn''t wake up for a while. Who knew that two young men were fighting outside, and the village head went up to persuade him to fight further. The boy knocked the village head to the ground. The old bone couldn''t stand this kind of poisonous hand, and then he was in a coma.


    Hearing the news, Xiao Qingwan quickly runs to Ye Ming''s room, wakes him up and asks him to see the village head. Ye Ming also puts on his clothes and goes downstairs. He sees that the village head is still lying on the ground, takes his pulse, loosens his clothes again, and feeds him two pills. After a long time of breathing, the village head slowly wakes up. It may be that he is in a hurry and can''t breathe.


    Don''t get angry. It doesn''t matter. Ye Ming tells me twice. Don''t get angry and goes back to the house. The two people who are fighting and making trouble still refuse to decide the outcome. When they see the village head fall to the ground, they don''t want to help at all.


    As soon as the village head wakes up, he starts to make a lot of noise again, which makes Ye Ming angry. When he goes up, he gives a foot to a man, and two young men fall to the ground. In an instant, he gets up to catch Ye Ming.


    "I tell you, you two come to me to fight. They are all defeated by me. You bullied the village head today. I''m merciless. If you dare to come again, I''ll let you all limp back!"


    "You are a boy from the outside village, who do you think you are and the village head is protecting you? We are afraid of you. If we don''t beat you all over the place today, it seems that you don''t know who is the overlord here!"


    Hearing this, Ye Ming is just a local ruffian. He doesn''t stay behind and goes up to several pain points. He knocks them all to the ground and runs away one by one, covering his body''s pain and holding his tail.


    "If you see this kind of thing in the future, you can''t give them a good look. Who do you think you are? Come and see how I deal with them next time!"


    Xiao Qingwan goes up to see if ye Ming is hurt. He almost touches her all over. Ye Ming helps her up.


    "I''m a young lad anyway. This injury is nothing."

 Chapter 896

    "Help the village head to the house to have a rest. You can''t get involved in this any more."


    Ye Ming was afraid that the boys would run home to find someone else, so he moved a bench and sat at the door to see who would dare to come. Now we all know that Ye Ming was making trouble at the head and the end of the village in several fights. Look at many of his beautiful girls. He knew that Ye Ming could be both literate and martial, and could save people. He was also merciful. He almost let the matchmaker come to say goodbye.


    The little girl thinks so, but the young man only thinks that Ye Ming has robbed them of the limelight. The more he thinks about it, the more angry he is with the people in the other village, so he finds a way to deal with Ye Ming.


    First of all, a trap was set up on one side, a five meter deep pit, and some branches and leaves were laid on it. I wanted to find someone to lure Ye Ming to fall into the pit and freeze him for two nights. However, I thought that the digger said he couldn''t get on anything. After shouting in the pit for a long time, no one around dared to come, and I didn''t know where the water was from, Actually slowly the lower part of the man was covered in the water.


    Ye Ming didn''t know about it, because it was the ghost who moved her hand, and all the water was from her words. They all became the heart of harming others, so this kind of people couldn''t stay, and for a moment they were cruel.


    Qiao Yuyu quietly reminds Ye Ming that the female ghost killed people for her. Ye Ming quickly asks the whereabouts of the female ghost and runs to save people.


    Ye Ming doesn''t want these people to help him just kill one person. All the good things he has done now will have merits and demerits to offset each other. He doesn''t want to do the good things he has done before because these people have lost their merits and virtues.


    On the contrary, the ghost thinks Ye Ming is a good man, so she doesn''t do it anymore. This afternoon''s calm is also the credit of Ye Ming sitting at the door. In the evening, just after dinner, Ye Ming feels that there is a movement in the energy body. It must be that the ghost has something to tell him, so he shows the image and asks the ghost to say a few words with him.


    Who knows that the girl is crying shyly, he also does not know where to begin to coax.


    "What''s the matter with you? Did someone bully you?"


    "Some of my friends are ghosts too. I heard today that they were injured by a Taoist priest. I miss them in my heart and want to ask you to save her."


    When she said that, Ye Ming thought it out. It must be the Taoist who started the altar that day. When they threw them out of the village, they would not be willing to come back. Ye Ming made a firm decision. At 12 o''clock, he set out on time, took things with him and went there. That night, by the river, he found something in the woods, and it was the same person.


    The Taoist priest saw Ye Ming scared to run with his head in his arms. Ye Ming stopped him.


    "It''s not easy for you to cultivate immortals. Why do you harm them?"


    At that time, Ye Ming didn''t mean to kill him. Last time, Ye Ming spared his life. This time, he told the truth.


    "It''s because someone told me that these ghosts also contain energy. Just put them together and calcine them at a high temperature to make them look like pills. After taking them, they can become immortals in a short time..."


    "There is no such cheap thing. It''s obviously a lie to you. Moreover, if you provoke these ghosts, you will only have more resentment. When you die, you will have no place to settle down like them."


    "I don''t know about these. I do have two brushes, but no one told me, and I won''t find here for no reason."


    "Then tell me first who sent you here?"


    "It''s a man in black with his face covered. His voice sounds like forty or fifty years old, but he feels like a terrible person. Because I rejected him for the first time, he twisted off a person''s head in front of me."


    Ye Ming had seen countless people in black before, all of whom were sent by different people to kill him. But he didn''t know who he was or what his intention was. He just felt that the more the election, the more peaceful the village was. Even these villagers were living and working in peace and contentment, No matter how simple it is, people will try their best to use them.


    Ye Ming took back the bag in the hands of the Taoist priest, released the ghosts, and let them enter their own energy body to heal, giving them their own things at all costs for their recovery,.


    When the Taoist saw that Ye Ming could not say a word, his trembling legs softened.


    "I see that you are also a man of practice. I wonder if you can teach me some secrets of how to improve your cultivation?"


    "I think you also want to cultivate immortals. It''s not easy to go. Only you have good thoughts. There''s no secret script. I''m a mud Bodhisattva crossing the river. I can''t protect myself. You should go where you want to go. Don''t bother me here."


    "Master, you can accept me. I''m all over the world just to make money. As long as you accept me, I promise that I won''t do any bad things in the future, and I''ll honor my master for any good things."


    Ye Ming carefully looks at the Taoist priest. In fact, his beard is sticky. He is only a young man less than 20 years old. When ye Ming sees that he is homeless, he has an impulse to accept him as an apprentice. Fortunately, Qiao Yuyu stops him in time.


    "Have you made a mistake? This kind of person will become a disaster sooner or later around you. Don''t worry about him. Let him go."


    Who knows Ye Ming listened to Qiao Yuyu''s words, but against her.


    "If you don''t think it''s OK, I''ll take you as an apprentice today. You can go back to the county first and change your clothes. You can find a job and stay there. If you have anything to do, you can contact me. I''ll live in the village head''s house, or I''ll come to see you soon."


    "Thank you, master. Thank you, master."


    As soon as Ye Ming let go of his words, the Taoist agreed. But after asking for a long time, he didn''t know his name. Then ye Ming remembered to accept his apprentice. He even forgot about it and called from a long distance.


    "What''s your name?"


    "My name is Ye Tian."


    Ye Ming was shocked immediately. Is he also a member of the Ye family? How could this be the case? For so many years, the voice of the Ye family has been one of the few big families in the local area. When such a teenager or a multi-year-old comes here, is there no one looking for him, or is it that the child is driven out to be so depressed?


    Ye Ming doesn''t dare to think about it. What happened to the Ye family for many years has nothing to do with him for a long time. As an outsider, he really can''t get in the way. Qiao Yuyu in his body immediately denied his words.


    "In the end, it''s not all your painstaking efforts to make the Ye family what it is today. It''s nothing to do with you."

 Chapter 897

    "It''s just that you don''t know how to face the Ye family. It''s not that the Ye family has nothing to do with you. The child can see at a glance that it''s a member of the Ye family. The blood on his body is quite similar to you. He should be an illegitimate child."


    "Wait a minute, I''ll figure it out."


    Qiao Yuyu closed his eyes and fumbled for a long time.


    "I think this man should be the son of your uncle''s uncle''s second aunt''s family."


    The leaf understood one eye, what eight pole son can''t hit of relatives stick gold to his face.


    Running out in the middle of the night every day, Ye Ming''s sleepy eyes couldn''t open. He hurried back to his home and was ready to go to bed. Although I used to live a life on the tip of a knife in the camp, it''s not like the reversal of black and white now. My body can''t stand it all of a sudden.


    This daytime sleep also don''t dream, Ye Ming always feel empty in the heart, there are some ideas in the heart, can''t night carefully to ponder.


    Qiao Yuyu likes it very much. Her original spirit is to rest during the day. She finally goes out with Ye Ming for two turns at night. Before that time, she starts to chatter in Ye Ming''s ear, which makes Ye Ming lose his temper.


    Ye Ming has just gone to sleep, and Qiao Yuyu''s eyes are gradually calming down. It''s just that other people''s time is not like this. Many children in the village know ye Ming''s miracles and come to the village head''s house to find him. The village head stopped the children at the door, saying that Ye Ming was tired and had a rest, but they were chirping at the bottom, shouting Ye Ming''s name and couldn''t sleep.


    This one to two to go, Ye Ming simply up, head disorderly hair downstairs met Xiao Qingwan.


    "Do you think you are still like a child? You don''t even pay attention to your personal appearance."


    "I can only look like this. No matter how I dress up or how I clean up, I can''t change it. It''s so noisy that I can''t sleep, so I got up first."


    Xiao Qingwan has something to say, and Ye Ming is embarrassed to say it. In fact, she really wants Ye Ming to go out with her. After all, there are not many boys like this in the village, but he doesn''t know if ye Ming will agree.


    Then ye Ming thought about it for a long time without saying it.


    "If you have anything to say, just say it directly. As long as it''s not too much, I will basically agree."


    I want you to accompany me to the city, not to the market, but I want to go to the city to have a look. "


    "Why do you suddenly want to go to the city? Isn''t it good to be here?"


    "Good is good. Besides, how can we compare with big cities here? I just want to go out and have a look. Why don''t you come with me?"


    Ye Ming has long wanted to go. He is always staying in this small place. He is depressed to death, but he has never found a suitable opportunity. As soon as Xiao Qingwan mentions it, he agrees. Because ye Ming followed Xiao Qingwan, the village head was also relieved, so he let the two of them go.


    Once again on the bumpy bus, Ye Ming takes two hours to get there this time. He doesn''t eat in the morning. Ye Ming is sleepy in the bus, and Qiao Yuyu wakes up. He just scolds Ye Ming.


    "Where are you running? You can''t let me rest and run!"


    "Just come out and have a look. You can''t sleep all the time."


    "I don''t mean that. I just feel that I have a bad premonition ahead of me. You can be careful. Everything happens when the forest is big. It''s just that you, a city dweller, and a big girl who doesn''t love you, don''t know. Maybe there are robbers coming from somewhere, robbing money and color, like you, The little white face of meat can''t run away. "


    At that time, Ye Ming just thought Qiao Yuyu was joking. There was no way to cut off the road in the daytime, but he didn''t expect that he was right. The road ahead was in a mess. Someone deliberately blocked the middle of the road with tree roots, and the driver was forced to stop.


    He walked this road several times a day, but he didn''t expect to meet something today.


    "Don''t panic. Wait for me to go down and see what''s the matter."


    The driver''s front foot was just down, and his back foot was held by someone. He put a knife to his throat. Another group of robbers took advantage of this opportunity to get on the bus. Most of the people on the bus were young people like Ye Ming, and most of them were housework farmers. How could they have seen such a scene.


    "Take out all your valuable things, I can spare your dog''s life, otherwise this sword will not have eyes."


    In order to help Xiao Qingwan, Ye Ming asks her to hide under the seat. Xiao Qingwan is reluctant, but ye Ming presses her in. Then ye Ming gets up from the seat and says to the group.


    "Elder brother, we all come from the village. If you want money, we''ll give it to you. You don''t want to hurt the driver. It''s another matter to hurt people with this sword."


    "There''s a lot of nonsense about you. I''ll start with you and give me all your money."


    "Good, good."


    Ye Ming first promised to turn around and lower his head to toss from the bag. The gangster thought he was looking for money. Unexpectedly, Ye Ming straightened up and pushed her chin hard. The man fell to the ground in pain.


    "For so many years, no one dares to rob me. It''s a bear''s heart and a leopard''s gall to ask me for money today."


    The man got up, took out the fruit knife from his waist, and waved it to Ye Ming. This kind of ruffian is a little mean in Ye Ming''s eyes. He beat the man down, and took the opportunity to get out of the car and kick the man who hijacked the driver. Seeing ye Ming''s Kung Fu, the three gangsters were scared to run away.


    "You don''t have to be afraid. They''re all gone. Let''s just keep driving."


    The driver was terrified. He had never seen the scene before. His hands were shaking. Ye Ming simply drove by himself. The road behind him was safe. Two people went to the city center.


    Before long, Ye Ming looked at the familiar scene with a burst of emotion in his heart. He had been here more than once before and regarded it as his other home, but he didn''t expect that he had lost so much after several wandering.


    Xiao Qingwan feels that Ye Ming is very relieved and goes closer to him. Maybe he was really scared just now. Ye Ming just let her hold her arm and walk forward without saying anything. There is too much time lost on the way. When we get to the downtown area, Ye Ming is very hungry and takes Xiao Qingwan to a high-end restaurant.


    In the heart Qiao Yuyu can''t help but remind the way.


    "Where do you have so much money and come here to be extravagant?"


    "I don''t have any money. I have all kinds of bank cards on me all the time."

 Chapter 898

    Xiao Qingwan was also surprised that she had never come to such a high-end restaurant for dinner. Even her dress revealed a trace of vulgarity here. Besides, Ye Ming didn''t say so much, so she came in directly and threatened to say.


    "Girls must have good choices. I can''t take you to a small restaurant. I''m sorry."


    It''s also a good business environment. After they went in, they found a seat, and the waiter began to pass the menu. Ye Ming turned over the menu and looked right and left. Unexpectedly, the Ye family''s property was found on the menu, and the contact address was the old house of the Ye family.


    When ye Ming was there, he only studied medicine. He didn''t know who was in charge after so many years. So he called the waiter here. Ye Ming, a local steamed stuffed bun, is not worth mentioning to these senior people. Fortunately, the waiter also has professional belief. He went to Ye Ming and asked.


    "Hello, what can I do for you?"


    Ye Ming began to show him the menu.


    "Who is in charge of Ye''s family now?"


    The waiter didn''t know this. He just thought that Ye Ming had nothing to do with it. It had nothing to do with who was in charge. Fortunately, he didn''t even answer. He turned his head and twisted it off. Seeing that the man didn''t have the heart to entertain him, Ye Ming asked.


    "Who is your manager here?"


    "There are so many people who are eating now. Does it matter to you who our manager is?"


    "It''s nothing to do with me, but I think your manager knows me. If he doesn''t know me, he''ll quit you."


    Ye Ming''s gas field is excellent. The waiter is soft and angry. He explains, "even if you want to find our manager, you should report yourself first. Who are you?"


    "In the lower leaves."


    Of course, the waiter didn''t know who Ye Ming was. He just heard that his surname was Ye. He didn''t know whether he had any relationship with his major shareholder. He went upstairs with apology and called the manager. Xiao Qingwan looks at Ye Ming blankly. She doesn''t know what he''s going to do, let alone what the Ye family has to do with him. It''s just that Ye Ming reassures her.


    When the manager came, he saw Ye Ming. Ye Ming''s appearance was the same as many years ago. Before this manager, he came to Ye''s family and met Ye Ming. But now ye Ming''s family can''t get any money, so he has some confidence and some timidity.


    "Are you Mr. Ye?"


    "Yes, it''s me. Good manager."


    "Mr. Ye must not say that. Why did you come here? I haven''t heard from you for so many years..."


    I haven''t heard from Ye Ming for such a long time. I thought Ye Ming was dead.


    "I have other things to do. Ye''s business scope is very wide now. Even restaurants have shops."


    "In that case, Mr. Ye has accumulated a lot of resources in the past. It''s just common sense to develop these resources."


    "Who is in charge of the Ye family now?"


    I''m on the point.


    "Mr. ye may not know that all the legitimate members of the Ye family have been ill and died. In case of an accident, even your original wife has moved overseas, so the Ye family can only fall into the hands of other families."


    The manager''s words mean that now the people in charge of the Ye family are not the Ye family, but other people. In order to attract the old customers, they still work under the name of the Ye family. But the money they earn will not be given to the Ye family any more. No wonder Ye Tian, a young child, lives a turbulent life. It turns out that the Ye family has no place for them.


    The more Ye Ming thinks about it, the more angry he is. These people in Ye''s family have been fond of leisure and loathing for some years. If their ancestral foundation is ruined, they will be ruined. After suffering from Ye Ming''s previous business, how can people understand the hardships of the past.


    But since Ye Ming has come back, he will not let the Ye family fall into the hands of others.


    "When I come here today, you call the person in charge of the Ye family and say that Ye Ming wants to see him to see if he can come. Otherwise, I''ll take down all his previous signboards."


    "Mr. Ye, I''m afraid it''s not very good for you. The Ye family has long been leaderless. As soon as you talk about removing signs, you can remove signs. How can you let so many families live?"


    If ye Ming forcibly seizes power, he must have taken the positions of several of them. It''s not good for anyone. He can''t let Ye Ming do such harm for his own sake. Ye Ming also knows that he thinks so, but he must see the person in charge.


    He quietly revealed to the manager: "the person who knows the current affairs is a hero. If you send a message for me today, do you think I will treat you badly in the future? Even if it''s ten thousand steps back, you haven''t done anything sorry for me, and I don''t have a deep hatred for you. If you don''t help me or delay my work today, then you are my enemy. Do you think I will let you go, I''m going to win the Ye family. It''s a little bit of a shame for me to take your life. I''m afraid that''s a turn... "


    The manager couldn''t bear it for a long time. In fact, before Ye Ming came back, the person in charge was afraid that Ye Ming would say that he would seize the power. Therefore, everything was done in a proper way. Only some of the sidelines of the Ye family were involved, and the main part was the old employees who were officials before. Only after they came back could they win completely. Why didn''t Ye Ming know what they meant.


    "It''s just that I came back late that they suffered so much."


    After the dishes are served, Ye Ming asks Xiao Qingwan to eat more. The Kung Fu of these people may do a lot of things. Ye Ming simply eats a lot of food. He does a good job in catering, which is much better than those pedantic old men before. If he really treats the people of the ye family, Ye Ming won''t lose his temper, but ye Tian can be exiled. How can he sit back and ignore them.


    Ye Ming thought he would wait for a long time, but he didn''t expect a phone call from the manager. He just said that Ye Ming had come, and the person in charge over there quickly arrived at the restaurant.


    Ye Ming, the dragon who can''t see the end, has actually appeared. If it''s put in the business circle, it must be a good story. Who knows what he has done for so many years? Ye Ming doesn''t know him when he comes to this person in charge.


    He introduces himself that he is a distant relative of the Ye family and is also famous in the business circle. If ye Ming is given more time, he will be able to investigate all his details. However, he is in a hurry this time and doesn''t make much preparation. Unexpectedly, Qiao Yuyu in his body said a word.


    "I''ve seen this man before. He was attached to me before. He was ambitious and good at camouflage. Don''t look at him like you bow your head now. You know, he may swallow you one day."

 Chapter 899

    "You don''t have to remind me of these. It doesn''t matter if you look at him and know that he''s not doing anything good. Everyone is doing bad things. You don''t have to be hypocritical any more. I know you''ve become the person in charge of the Ye family. The family is bigger than before. You shouldn''t harm the Ye family. I''m still alive. Do you want to usurp the throne?"


    "Brother ye, what are you talking about? How could I want to usurp the throne? You are my elder. It''s too late for me to respect you."


    "You don''t need to keep this kind of polite words. Since you have hurt the people of Ye family, I will give you a way to go. Give me all the resources you have in your hand and let you go to Ye family. You go out of the house and don''t let me see you again. I''ll spare you a way to live. Otherwise, you will lose your face."


    Only know ye Ming is a person indecisive, say such big words and his heart is very inconsistent.


    How hard did he spend to get the property of Ye family? How could he give it to others in vain? If ye Ming wants to come back and get a piece of it, he can give it to him. But if he gives it all, it''s just a shame. Apple thought for a long time. If he stood up to fight against Ye Ming, the last remaining people can certainly occupy all the property of Ye family. The descendants of Ye family are very pedantic, With so much money in hand, I only know how to provide for the aged, but I don''t have any other functions. How can I match this kind of person who has no ambition?


    Apple chose a way and said to Ye Ming directly in front of everyone.


    "I respect you as my elder, but I won''t let go of all the things of the Ye family."


    Since he said that, Ye Ming still has a lot of admiration, and few people openly challenge him, but he doesn''t know that he is the only one who Ye Ming wants to kill.


    "Now that you''ve said that, I won''t go back today. I''ll go to Ye''s house to have a look. I''ll see if there''s anything like before. I''ll keep saying that I''m thinking about Ye''s family. Do I really think I''m a three-year-old?"


    Ye Ming fights with him in this way, and Qiao Yuyu in her body suddenly feels that Ye Ming is a real man. No wonder he was so weak in front of women before, but he is not inferior to anyone in this interest. Qiao Yuyu reminds her in her body.


    "There are many stains under this man''s hands, which can be uprooted with a little digging. I just don''t know if you have the courage to send him to prison then?"


    "Why don''t I have the courage? He has harmed the Ye family for so long. Why should I keep him?"


    "Ye Ming, for such a long time, it''s the first time for me to find out that you are a man?"


    "I don''t understand what you said."


    The two sides are on each side. Apple doesn''t want to work with him here, so it just turns around and leaves. Ye Mingan has a meal in peace and returns to Ye''s old house with Xiao Qingwan. This is the place where ye Ming grew up. He still has a fresh memory of this place, where every plant and plant occupies his childhood.


    Even when she was a child, she was no longer welcomed by others, but the taste of home could not be reproduced in other places. Although Xiao Qingwan saw such a big house for the first time, its decoration was extremely luxurious, and some things she had never seen before, and Ye Ming was the heir of the ye family. It was like picking up a rich man for nothing.


    There is no Ye family living in the house. After knocking on the door for a long time, no one came over and pried the lock open. All the ashes in the house were covered with dust. Ye Ming had been disconnected from them because he didn''t want to recall what happened before and didn''t want to leave the disaster in the camp to the Ye family.


    But I didn''t expect that it was less than ten years ago. Who could forget how happy it was here? Qiao Yuyu felt Ye Ming''s sadness. She had experienced this kind of thing, and comforted Ye Ming.


    "Don''t be sad. As long as you come back to Ye''s house, you will soon lose your confidence. I have some contacts with some local managers before, and you can mobilize them to check in my name."


    "But what''s good for the Ye family in this way of losing both sides? I think it''s very simple. Just kill him directly."


    Qiao Yuyu really didn''t expect that Ye Ming still had this kind of idea, and he always said that Ye Ming was a woman and a human being, but now he was watching Ye Ming show no mercy to the enemy, and he didn''t feel ashamed to fight like he did in the camp before. If he killed the apple directly, what would he do with so many things?


    "He also said before that in order to consolidate the old ministers of the Ye family, he always played under the banner of the Ye family, so I think those old people always hate him. If I get in touch with him a little bit and remove him, I will sit here for a while, and there will be no problem."


    When ye Ming makes the battle, Qiao Yuyu will certainly have no problem. He has not done anything wrong. It''s just that Ye Ming hasn''t said anything like this for a long time, and he has nothing to say for a moment. Ye Ming looks at these ancient things for a long time, and Xiao Qingwan looks at him calmly. No one knows what is behind Ye Ming, or the pain he bears behind him. He is also at a loss. It''s almost time to get up. There''s no need to waste feelings for an empty room.


    Ye Ming takes Xiao Qingwan to open a hotel and stay first. The village head also learns that the bus has met the Bandit on the road. He calls Xiao Qingwan immediately and finds out that he is safe. Xiao Qingwan also says that Ye Ming wants to leave her in the city for a night because of something. He guarantees that she will be OK. Although the village head is not very worried about it, But it was getting late, and there was no bus to the city, so they had to be careful.


    Ye Ming thinks about it in the hotel, but he can''t sleep. Those people didn''t like him any more, and how can they force them to think of their old brotherhood? Qiao Yuyu wants Ye Ming to solve the problem of Ye''s family.


    So he told Ye Ming a phone number, saying that as long as she got through the phone number, someone would provide her with the best information. Qiao Yuyu also helped Ye Ming for such a long time. Although he was a little careful, Ye Ming also made that call with half faith.


    But I didn''t expect that the phone was Wu Huiqiu''s. I haven''t seen her for a long time, and she doesn''t know what''s wrong with her. Ye Ming felt uneasy when he heard her voice, and the other end of the phone noticed something wrong with Ye Ming, so he asked softly.


    "Who are you and what can I do for you?"


    "Is Wu Huiqiu you? It''s me, Ye Ming."


    "I''m sorry I haven''t contacted you for such a long time. I don''t know how you are doing."

 Chapter 900

    "We haven''t seen each other for several years. I almost forget where you are now. Why haven''t you had a phone for so long..."


    Ye Ming''s voice is still as gentle as before, and the little things she used to be together also emerge. In order to solve the problems of Ye''s family more quickly, Ye Ming compromises and tells Wu Huiqiu where she is. But unexpectedly, she comes by car all night and appears in front of Ye Ming.


    Ye Ming just found out that he seems to be a lot older, and the wrinkles at the corners of her eyes can''t be covered up. With loose skin, she looks bitter and astringent, just like a middle-aged woman. In contrast, Ye Ming is even younger than when they met, and her skin is tender enough to squeeze out water.


    Wu Huiqiu is a little embarrassed. At a loss, she doesn''t dare to look directly at Ye Ming, for fear that what she does is wrong. Ye Ming is not what he used to be. Now she has put away her previous impulse and wants to have a good word with Wu Huiqiu.


    "I''m sorry that I did some things before and left you all behind. As former friends, we have been fighting together for so long. I said I would leave, and you must be very disappointed with me."


    "I know that you have other difficulties. I can''t force you to. Besides, you have me. I''m a man of two worlds. How dare I climb up?"


    Wu Huiqiu''s feelings towards Ye Ming for so many years have always been unbroken, and she is suffering from not being able to meet each other. She is also very sad at heart. However, it seems that today''s sight is different from the picture in her impression. She never thought that there would be today.


    "It''s so late that I called you here. Why don''t you rest in the hotel today?"


    If you have a full stomach, you want to say it all at once. However, Ye Ming has always been patient with his own mood, and doesn''t let himself show too much helplessness. He doesn''t know how to distinguish right from wrong. However, he remembers the road he went through before.


    There are many people who have lost their faith from him, so why should we pull another one to die.


    Xiao Qingwan doesn''t sleep soundly in the hotel. When ye Ming isn''t around her, her heart beats faster. She doesn''t believe that Ye Ming did something he shouldn''t have done before and ended up like this. However, Ye Ming doesn''t seem to care about it at all. His own view of him is his own way.


    Xiao Qingwan doesn''t have anything to do with him, and it''s not worth him to be nice to himself. Xiao Qingwan doesn''t dare to think much about it, but this person''s feelings can''t be pretended. The more Ye Ming keeps an attitude towards her, the more she wants to get closer.


    At dawn the next day, the breakfast service in the hotel delivered the food to each room. Ye Ming didn''t sleep all night and gave up the bed to Wu Huiqiu. However, Wu Huiqiu tossed and turned until midnight, and Ye Ming gave him a soothing aroma. It''s time to do his job at dawn.


    Ye Ming has already arranged that Wu Huiqiu should be the first to use some of his resources to crack down on Li''s industry, or to woo his old employees. However, what ye Ming wants to do most is to kill Li before things get out of hand. After that, things will fall to him, But this is the way for the lower class.


    It''s easy to kill him alone, but if you think about these things again, you''ll get a share of other cases. At that time, it''s all about making wedding clothes for others. In order to avoid Xiao Qingwan getting deeper and deeper in this matter, Ye Ming and he agreed to let him wait for himself in the hotel, while he and Wu Huiqiu went to the coffee shop downstairs to have a good discussion.


    Wu Huiqiu sees that Ye Ming has said a lot about the company. Wu Huiqiu is half hearted. He is not interested in these things. In addition, for such a long time, he has lost interest in business affairs. Even if the company is still there, he has already washed his hands. But this time, he has to do things for Ye Ming.


    Ye Ming is a little gentle. He doesn''t feel it. He is disappointed.


    "I know what you''re thinking now. I shouldn''t be indifferent to you and my feelings. But the things I''m involved in need to have a weaker relationship with you. I don''t need to pull you into death. This time I''m looking for you, I''ve come to the point where there''s no way out. Even if you don''t want to help me, please look at your previous feelings, Take the Ye family back, and let me feel at ease. "


    "Ye Ming, where are you talking about? You are the one who can make me have today. I certainly hope you can get everything you want. It''s just that I can''t bear my feelings. I think a lot, and you don''t mind."


    "Well, let''s not talk about feelings. Let''s have a good talk. It''s also how to recover Ye''s family."


    There are many industries under Li nanqiong''s banner. The responsible persons are not the Ye family. Moreover, the Ye family has no backbone now. Those who have taken the money are retired, and the young are useless talents. What''s more, Li nanqiong is not in the minority.


    "I don''t have a comprehensive summary in my mind, and I only know a few things, but what I have to do is to eradicate him completely."


    "As far as I know, after Li nanqiong took over the Ye family, at the beginning, many people did not agree with him. They felt that he was totally planning to usurp the throne, but this man also had the skill to expand his interests completely."


    As a matter of fact, the situation of Chinese herbal medicine is not so good now. So many people in the Ye family are also well respected and unwilling to develop new industries. Li nanqiong is one of the best employees among them. He took the lead in other catering industries, medicine and health care, and won a lot of money. Only in this way can he get to the present.


    Ye Ming is still there, and he has won all the talents before in order to win over them and preserve the reputation of the Ye family until now.


    "I know what you said. I didn''t intend to go too far with him. If he wanted to take things from the Ye family, I would give them to him. Anyway, I don''t want them. But he turned to Ye Tianxia first and drove Ye Tian out. How can I tolerate him? Even if there is only one person left in the Ye family, no one is allowed to trample on him like this!"


    Wu Huiqiu thinks about it for a moment. On the surface, this man is very kind, and behind his back, he has done a lot of immoral things, so no one else knows these secrets. However, he really doesn''t treat people very well. He is not as good as the Ye family before. The main reason is that the villain is successful. He suppresses some meritorious officials. If a company wants to develop for a long time, it is bound to have some reliable people.


    The more talents there are, the more people will be attracted. Ye Ming still understands this truth, which is also the most difficult thing for him.

 Chapter 901

    Even if he returned to Ye''s home, this scattered sand is still scattered sand. In essence, there is no solution, and it is absolutely impossible.


    "He can take charge of the Ye family for a day, but he can''t stay here all his life. The Ye family still needs to find a suitable person in charge. Although Li nanqiong is a good person in charge, his dangerous side has already made many people complain, and he can''t stay."


    Ye Ming then asked Wu Huiqiu, "do you know which companies have some ambitious people who have ideas and leadership abilities? Please introduce them to me."


    Wu Huiqiu thought for a long time before she said that there are indeed many elite backbones in the city, but they are also well-known. In addition, if you want to make use of other people''s assets to do a big business, you must have some loyalty. This person must be upright.


    "I have a very good candidate, but he started from scratch. He needs some good advice to go through such a big company."


    "You say who this person is first, I''m thinking about others."


    "This man is my distant relative, named Qingchuan. He showed extraordinary strength when he was studying, but they didn''t have enough funds at that time, and now he has been restrained. His ambition has gone, so he has become a small employee. But I know that as long as he is promoted a little, he will surely succeed."


    Wu Huiqiu thinks that Ye Ming feels like he is. He first persuades his relatives to take the assets of the Ye family, and then adds a few more words.


    "It''s true that there are real talents to work hard. I dare to say that, otherwise he will have a big head just when he hears about the Ye family.


    Ye Ming thinks it''s better to meet this man, so Wu Huiqiu comes forward first and asks him out to have a good talk again. If he has this ability, Ye Ming won''t be too harsh, but if he doesn''t have this ability, he can''t rashly give things to him.


    Wu Huiqiu first called Qingchuan to come here. It happened that he also had a rest at that time, so she came here after hearing the news. Wu Huiqiu usually treated this relative with great care, and he didn''t dare to listen.


    Fatigued with the journey, Ye Ming came as like as two peas in a young man.


    "Sister in law, are you chatting with your friends?"


    Looking at Wu Huiqiu and looking at Ye Ming, it seems that these two people have some ambiguous relationship. What the young man thinks in his heart is more. First, he feels a little embarrassed.


    Ye Ming asked him to sit down first: "Miss Wu recommends you to me. I''ll see if you have the ability to do something for me."


    "Since you are my sister-in-law''s friend, you can say it directly. What do you want me to do?"


    "No hurry, no hurry. Let me introduce myself first. My name is Ye Ming. I''m the general director of Ye group. During my absence, some people with different surnames appeared in Ye''s family to suppress the internal company and seek power. Now I''ve come back and want to take back the power."


    "It''s easy for me to take it back, but I hope the family can have a long-term development. I need someone to help me and work well for the Ye family. Huiqiu recommends you to me, saying that you are good and let me think about it. What do you say?"


    "It turns out that it''s Mr. Ye. I haven''t worked in such a big company and I don''t have any experience. I''m really surprised if you give it to me like this."


    Ye Ming also thought of this layer, but he will still stay in the city for a while to help him with some things. In addition, Qiao Yuyu has some resources under him. Of course, good things should be close to his home first. It''s not difficult to start, just to see if this person has some ambition.


    "Now I am still sitting here, and ye family has the final say. I am not looking at your ability. It is whether you have this heart or ability. You are able to cultivate it. I am not going to get there at first. Now if you have the heart, I will help you. If you want to be careless, then you should make friends."


    "Of course, I want to do something big, but I''m not allowed to do things in my family. My parents always think that I must do something bad when I go out, so I went to work in the factory to be angry with them."


    "Well, since you are also depressed, I will give you a hand. When the Ye family arrives, I will elect you as the president."


    "I will manage it well. Thank you, Mr. Ye. I will live up to your trust."


    According to Qingchuan''s knowledge, the influence of the Ye family in the city is also ranked in the top five. Although the reputation has declined compared with before, under Li nanqiong''s management, there has been no collapse for such a long time. It can be seen that there is still strength. The development of the Ye family will definitely rank first. After all, he did not develop from the back to the front, but fell from the first.


    After all, the hearts of the people gathered together. Unexpectedly, there was such a big pie in the sky. Qingchuan wanted to thank her sister. Ye Ming had already drunk several cups of tea. The more he drank, the more flustered he felt, so he proposed to go out for a walk.


    He didn''t know anything about this place. After all, he had lived here before, but when he saw that Wu Huiqiu''s face was getting worse and worse, there must be some other things he didn''t explain clearly, so he wanted to have a deeper talk with him.


    "I''m sorry. I don''t know how many times I''ve said this, and I can''t make up for your feelings, but I can''t tell you my things. I''m sorry for that. I just want to say that since I''ve come to this stage, I must think about it for myself. Don''t think about too much trouble. Even for the sake of the future, I can''t care too much about myself."


    Wu Huiqiu looked at the distant cars coming and going, and her mood had already calmed down.


    "You don''t need to teach me these things. I can do them all. Just tell me what else you need, and I will do it for you."


    Ye Ming fumbles out a piece from his pocket, puts the things wrapped in red cloth into Wu Huiqiu''s hand, and tells her to open it when she gets home. Wu Huiqiu also pretended to be calm and put her things in her bag.


    It was a diamond that Ye Ming took in the organization. There are few diamonds of this size in human society, and they are also valuable. It''s some compensation for so many years. I don''t know if Wu Huiqiu will accept it, so I let him take it home first.


    They walked aimlessly, but unexpectedly they came to the University. Ye Ming really forgot these fragments in his mind. Wu Huiqiu saw that they were calm inside, so she proposed to take a walk around the university town. Two people went in one after another. Wu Huiqiu''s body was well maintained after she got married.

 Chapter 902

    It''s just that he worries a lot, so some of them look listless. Ye Ming really wants to prescribe some medicine for her, but he will be angry. He doesn''t mention it. Wu Huiqiu is a little tired after a short journey.


    But ye Ming wants to go forward, so he accompanies him for a while. Unexpectedly, he turns around in his high-heeled shoes. Ye Ming goes to help her.


    "Be careful. You can''t fall like this."


    This night, Wu Huiqiu felt a little uncomfortable, but she felt a little depressed. Ye Ming helped her to rest under the tree, took a bottle of medicine from her bag, and took it to relieve her.


    Ye Ming is afraid that she has some angina pectoris. He helps her feel her pulse again, but finds that he already has this kind of symptom.


    "For such a long time, I''ve been very tired, so it''s not as good as before. I''ll let you work in vain. I know you don''t have to worry about my body."


    "Why don''t you tell me? How can I watch you hurt yourself like this? Huiqiu, I already know that I''ve done something wrong. I beg you not to torture yourself like this. If you have something you can''t vent, just come to me!"


    "Ye Ming, I''ve put down our feelings for a long time... OK, I''ll call you back for a taxi. You go first."


    Ye Ming''s heart is cold. Wu Huiqiu doesn''t want to let him stay by his side now, but he also knows what this means. He is afraid that his heart will fluctuate again, but he still gets some meaningless things. Even if he understands these things, he can''t really stay together forever.


    Ye Ming a ruthless or choose to leave, when the mood is depressed, the best one quiet to think of where wrong.


    When ye Ming comes back to the hotel, Xiao Qingwan has been waiting for a long time. Now he just wants to go back to the village. But ye Ming has not finished what he has in hand, so he can''t take her back for a moment. So Ye Ming has to comfort her first. He puts his bank card on the table and lets Xiao Qingwan go out for fun. But Xiao Qingwan is a little angry, He just dropped his bank card on the floor.


    "I know you don''t like me, you don''t like anyone, I want to go home now, do you want to deprive me? I can go back myself. You don''t have to worry about all this. "


    Ye Ming wants to be quiet so that he won''t lose his temper with each other. However, as soon as this man''s temper comes up, he forgets everything. Ye Ming tries to hold down his temper as much as possible, goes back to the room, lies on the bed and empties his brain. Now it''s all because of what he has done.


    He knew this in his heart. If he didn''t choose to leave at the beginning, there would be no one in the Ye family now. However, all these leaves were due to his arrogance and hurt many people. Now he is back shamelessly and asks these people to help him.


    Ye Ming, you really regard all people as Buddhists and come to help all living beings. In fact, they are people with flesh. Why spend years of youth here as a man for you.


    The more Ye Ming thinks about it, the more annoyed he is. It''s more like a pang in his heart. Qiao Yuyu finds something wrong with Ye Ming, but he doesn''t know what''s wrong with him. He comforts him softly.


    "Ye Ming, I feel that your heart beats so fast. Who do you miss?"


    "I don''t want to talk to you now, and you should say less."


    "What do you mean you don''t want to talk to me? Besides you can talk to me, who else can talk to me, and others can''t hear you. Well, I know you''re not happy, but people''s life has to continue. You don''t mean to hurt them. If you tell them what happened before."


    "They will forgive you, but you have chosen a stupid way. If the man you like tells you that I left you at that time because I was cheated into being a hard worker in the camp for many years, and now I''m still forced into a desperate situation, that''s reasonable."


    Xiao Qingwan has arrived at the village, but she doesn''t talk to Ye Ming, because he already feels that Ye Ming has something better in his heart than himself, so he doesn''t want to talk to him in vain.


    Women have this feeling in their hearts. Suddenly one day, they find that the man they like doesn''t love themselves at all. Even if he pretends to be generous, it''s useless. Emotion is the most false thing.


    At that time, he should listen to his father''s advice and find someone to marry in the village. It''s 100 times better than trusting the rest of his life to others. When Xiao Qingwan returns to the village, he can''t come out of his room all day.


    Ye Ming didn''t come back with him. The village head thought they were fighting each other. In fact, people like Ye Ming know that they always want to do something big. How can they be delayed for these little love.


    The village head went to comfort Xiao Qingwan and wanted to let him down. However, Xiao Qingwan was relieved after crying for a while, and many felt that there was no need to spend it like this.


    "I haven''t seen any good men before. Ye Ming is really a good man. He is good to everyone. But the man I like can''t do this. He can only be good to me. If he can''t do this, no matter how good he is, he doesn''t belong to me."


    The village head''s heart was broken when he heard this. How could a good baby daughter be so sad for her feelings.


    "Don''t panic. My father will find you a good husband in the future."


    "Dad, I can''t help it. I don''t care anymore."


    When ye Ming comes back to God, he remembers that Xiao Qingwan has already left. But how can he face him after that? He hasn''t figured out yet. For a moment, he didn''t even call him. He just wants to take a good step.


    There is not much time left. Ye Ming has to seize the time. Qingchuan has already chosen it, but it will take a little time to regain power from Li nanqiong.


    Ye Ming found his best friend before, and now he has married and had children. He has spent a lot of time when ye Ming arrived early in the morning. The man still remembers Ye Ming. They also had a good talk. Ye Ming wants to tell him how to get what he wants after that.


    With the help of a good friend, we can get twice the result with half the effort. First, we caused a small disturbance in a shopping mall. Few people were shocked by this disturbance. But ye Ming wanted to wake him up and let him know that not everything was under his control, and Ye Ming''s move also made Li nandeng dare not move.


    Ye Ming has accepted a female ghost before. The female ghost feels very bound in Ye Ming''s energy body and wants to rush out from here.

 Chapter 903

    Ye Ming is also suffering from the fact that he is too close to him. After all, he is in the city. If he wants to run out, he must go out and make trouble.


    The more Ye Ming controls him and doesn''t let him go out, the more curious he is about the outside. Who knows that when ye Ming is still worrying about other things, he runs out quietly first. Even Qiao Yuyu didn''t expect that this female ghost can make up her own mind. She must have been a disgusting ghost when she was alive.


    Shortly after she left, the ghost found a remote place through the feelings of other people about Ye Ming. This is the warehouse for storing goods, and this place belongs to Ye''s enterprise. Anyway, it''s time to waste this trip if we don''t do some earth shaking things.


    The female ghost set fire in the warehouse. The goods worth hundreds of millions of yuan were soon destroyed by the fire. At that time, no one found them. It was the Yin Fire used by the female ghost. Ordinary water could not be poured out. The goods exploded one after another, causing the fire to spread.


    This is totally different from Yeming''s previous plan. What Yeming wants to get back is all the rights of the yes, rather than dealing with this rotten business, so that he can''t control his emotions and fires directly.


    Ye Ming went to the ghost and had a good talk.


    But he felt that he was not wrong, and Qiao Yuyu listened to what he said, and he really had a reason. For the sake of Ye Ming, plus dealing with these idiots who don''t need to think, he could only use this method of using violence to control violence, and even Qiao Yuyu agreed.


    In this way, Ye''s group is in chaos. It''s just someone who needs to clean up the mess. But this deficit needs to be filled immediately, so that assets will be used. All of a sudden, it''s adding fuel to the fire. Ye Ming has no temper. Now it''s not about who is right or wrong. He wants to see how to make up the hole, I don''t know what happened in the front, but the media exposed it one after another.


    But what ye Ming didn''t expect was that the media actually knew that he was back and said that he was a fire messenger. This made Ye Ming seem to have been used.


    No matter for the new and old employees, they must be lured by welfare first, otherwise no benefits will be given. Who can accept you when there are a lot of disasters first. The unified tone of the media has vaguely pushed the disaster onto Ye Ming.


    Although Ye Ming can''t shirk the responsibility, after all, it''s his female ghost who is good at doing it. In the final analysis, it''s also for his sake, but ye Ming doesn''t want to bear the burden. It''s too heavy, so he has a trick to steal the beam and exchange the pillar.


    Anyway, all the media''s eyes are here. Suddenly, an anonymous report letter was sent to the newspaper, which means that Li nanqiong had embezzled the workers'' money and dealt with many people''s lives. At that time, he pointed to Ye Ming''s outlet and turned around again.


    Maybe it''s because it happened inside them, and no one can really see it. Even more people don''t know who Ye Ming is, so it''s not appropriate to cover the pot on others for no reason. Ye Ming found some of his former confidants in advance, and they would know what to do with just a little bit. With these old ministers as the wind direction.


    Soon, the situation turned to Li nanqiong again. It''s not impossible for a president to collapse in an instant because of internal and external troubles. It''s just that Ye Ming instructs a female ghost to kill Li nanqiong this time. The female ghost naturally wants to do this kind of work of sucking human blood, but at last she''s afraid that Ye Ming will blame him, so she confirms it again.


    "Do you really want her to die?"


    "It doesn''t matter. This kind of person has nothing to miss for me. It''s good to die."


    "Well, that''s what you said this time. Don''t look back. You''ll go back and blame me again."


    "Don''t worry. Even if something happens, I''ll stand in your way. I''ll kill him tonight and try my best to make him look like he committed suicide. That''s good to say."


    There are many ways to commit suicide because of fear of crime. First suck up his blood and then push it downstairs.


    "You just wait for me to act in the evening."


    Ye Ming has already killed his heart, so that night Li nanqiong sent out an invitation to see him. Ye Ming refused and waited for the good play to be staged tonight.


    Just as Ye Ming expected, Li nanqiong jumped off a building and committed suicide. The news immediately caused a storm all over the city, which coincided with Ye Ming''s previous comeback. Therefore, the fat meat of Ye''s family is not separated from others. Ye Ming''s work has been finished. First, he called a press conference, and Ye Ming reappeared in front of all the old employees, And sent someone to take ye Tian back, but the boy didn''t know where to go, for a moment or didn''t hear from him.


    The first thing for Ye Ming to take the position of president is to improve the welfare of all the people in the company. After this, he can develop better and better. Secondly, he speeds up the internal meeting and gives everything to Qingchuan. He takes office in such a dazed way.


    Ye Ming once again became a shopkeeper and went to find Wu Huiqiu. Wu Huiqiu went back to his home. Although the house was not as good as the Ye family, it was also a big family. The layout of the single family villa was delicate, and the furniture was simple.


    Wu Huiqiu has been terrified just by watching the news these days. It''s really admirable that Ye Ming is in charge of the situation. For Wu Huiqiu, these things no longer belong to him. We should seize the time to make our own affairs clear.


    Wu Huiqiu''s husband is now on a business trip, and there are not many opportunities for them to meet each other, so they are basically living a life of their own, drinking coffee quietly and looking at the poster in front of them, and their minds have already reached the horizon.


    Ye Ming comes to Wu Huiqiu''s villa and knocks on the strange door, waiting for the people inside to come out. Wu Huiqiu hears the sound of knocking and slowly gets up and pushes the door open, but he doesn''t expect Ye Ming to visit.


    "The mess of the Ye family just came to you. Why did you come here?"


    "I''ve asked Qingchuan to deal with it, and I''ve also given him the way to deal with it. If I need him to show his authority in front of everyone, I won''t go there."


    "Qingchuan is just a little boy. You can''t stand this kind of scene. You are too relieved of him."


    "I can''t help it. I think the boy is OK, so I can''t help but rest assured that some old people will help him. You don''t have to worry too much."


    "What else did you come to me for?"


    Two people at the door, you a word I a word, Wu Huiqiu forgot to let Ye Ming first to sit for a while, Ye Ming is really not polite.

 Chapter 904

    Directly bent down from Wu Huiqiu''s arm under the drill in the past, leisurely sat on the sofa.


    "You have a lot of businesses. How can you arrange them so simply that you don''t even have a servant?"


    "I don''t like too many people, and I don''t want to see other people, so I''ve been alone all the time. I''m good at saving some trouble in dealing with things."


    "I''m just afraid of wronging you, and I don''t want you to be more lonely here."


    "I''m used to what''s wrong or not."


    Seeing these things have to develop from another direction, Ye Ming''s mind is extremely calm, but he does not know that day in the campus Wu Huiqiu, clearly need him, but still pushed him aside, it is more suspicious.


    Ye Ming suddenly feels hungry. Maybe he''s relaxed and has an appetite. Look around. There was nothing empty in the room. Wu Huiqiu also found it and asked.


    "Are you looking for something to eat? There are still some dishes in the kitchen. Can I heat them for you?"


    "I''ll trouble you. I''m not polite. I''m really hungry. I have no appetite for anything these days. I didn''t expect to come to you and eat again."


    "I''ve got a lot of things left over from many days, and they''re not fresh. You can put some on them and go back to the city to eat."


    Ye Ming agreed to him first, then Wu Huiqiu went into the kitchen and fried some vegetables. They were all vegetables and so on. They looked delicious, and Ye Ming wolfed them down.


    Who knows when the doorbell outside rings again. Ye Ming looks up alertly. Wu Huiqiu asks him to be calm. He goes to open the door by himself. At this time, it''s not someone else. It''s Wu Huiqiu''s husband.


    Ye Ming has always thought that a confident woman like Wu Huiqiu should also like a man who is knowledgeable and has a good appearance. However, this man is obviously more than Wu Huiqiu in his teens, and his hair is balding. He is not likable at all. Compared with Ye Ming, Ye Ming calls him uncle, so the man is surprised to see Ye Ming.


    No other man ever came to the room. Ye Ming swallowed the food in his mouth awkwardly and explained to himself.


    "I''m an employee of the company. I ran away from home... President Wu accepted me to have a meal. Don''t get me wrong."


    "It''s OK. You can eat. I just have two words to say with your boss. Ignore us."


    Embracing Wu Huiqiu''s waist, they enter the bedroom together. Ye Ming is very surprised. However, seeing her husband''s calm appearance, he is a little confused. What''s the matter? He can come back from his business trip.


    Ye Ming felt that he didn''t care. Anyway, he didn''t do too much about these things. He just didn''t know what the man thought, so he couldn''t control his feet and went to the bedroom door quietly to listen to the movement inside.


    At first, there was no movement. It should be Wu Huiqiu sitting on the bed. The two people seemed to discuss something face to face. Later, the man''s temper was hot and he grabbed Wu Huiqiu''s hand. Wu Huiqiu wanted to get rid of him, but the man''s strength was too strong. For a moment, he didn''t get rid of him and fell on the bed.


    Ye Mingke hears a real sentence.


    "How long have I been gone, and you have brought a man back. Do you really think I''m not your husband?"


    This man said again and again, whether Wu Huiqiu had done this kind of thing before, Wu Huiqiu denied it directly.


    Wu Huiqiu has never been such a person. No matter who she is in front of, it''s obviously the man who slanders her. However, Wu Huiqiu doesn''t have any sophistry, but admits it generously.


    This makes Ye Ming a little surprised. It seems that there must be something between the two men. Ye Ming just wants to stop them, but he thinks that he has no identity to do these things again. He stands in front of the door, but the sound inside is getting louder and louder. He can''t help but kick the door open with his feet.


    "Wu Huiqiu, did he hurt you?"


    "Who do you think you are?"


    Ye Ming doesn''t want to pay attention to him. The man just yells. Ye Ming obviously has ulterior motives, and the man also feels it and sees Ye Ming again.


    He met the man at the press conference.


    "Are you Ye Ming, the leader of Ye''s group now?"


    "Yes, what''s the matter? I''m Ye Ming. Is that the reason why you can beat your wife?"


    "No, no, I didn''t expect that it was Mr. Ye who came here. This smelly woman kept it from me. Of course, if Mr. Ye has anything to do, just tell him."


    "It seems that you two have been fighting for a long time. I''ll ask my lawyer to verify whether Wu Huiqiu can divorce you. Before Wu Huiqiu married you, she must have brought a lot of assets with her. After all these years of investment failure, she lost her temper again. Don''t think the mountain is high and the emperor is far away, so I don''t know?"


    "Mr. Ye, where are you talking about? How can I do this kind of thing? It''s this woman who slanders me. She and I are in love. There''s no such thing as you said."


    "I don''t care what happened to you two. Today I saw that you hurt Wu Huiqiu. I can''t let you go just by this. Then why do I talk so much nonsense with you? If Wu Huiqiu wants to sue you, I''ll surely let your family die!"


    That man is afraid. Ye Ming''s tactics in recent days have not been exaggerated by the media. Many people say that she can take back the Ye family for revenge at all costs, even burning the factory. Some people say that he has never left the Ye family, just standing by and watching, and he doesn''t show up until things are out of his control.


    All in all, Ye Ming''s magic has been spread for a long time. No one knows him. If he wants to get something, he just needs to move his words. There will be a group of people preparing for him.


    That man flustered, want to quickly take things to run out, Ye Ming block in the door.


    "Today, if you kneel down and apologize to Wu Huiqiu, I can also think about forgiving you. Otherwise, I''ll see you in the court. It''s domestic violence. I can let you walk around without finishing this one."


    "One day husband and wife for a hundred days, I have been married with her for so many years. How can you do this to me, Mr. Ye?"


    "Don''t say it''s useless. I''ll ask you whether you kneel or not. If I''m in a good mood, it has nothing to do with your kneeling."


    The man is still hesitating, Ye Ming also has time to spend with him, with a smile at them, as if watching a clown acting.

 Chapter 905

    When ye Ming has time to spend with him, he just looks at the man with a firm heart. No matter how hard Ye Ming covers the sky, he can''t care about his family. Instead, Wu Huiqiu hides and cries, which makes him very angry.


    "If I marry her, I''ll be out of luck. How can I suffer from your torture today? If you ask me to kneel, I''ll kneel. I won''t kneel!"


    "Well, the only way to live is what you don''t want. Don''t say more if I have something to do next."


    Ye Ming step forward, a punch in his stomach, the man eat pain fell on the ground, covering his stomach looking at Ye Ming.


    "You hit people in my house, aren''t you afraid of me calling the police?"


    "I''m not afraid of that. If you call the police, I have more evidence to prove that you beat Wu Huiqiu, and no one will testify to you. I hurt you with my hands. I''ll give you another chance. Do you kneel or not?"


    Ye Ming rubbed his hands and then gave him two slaps. The man fell to the ground in pain and knelt at Wu Huiqiu''s feet.


    "Mr. Ye, I''m wrong, I''m wrong, I''ll kneel now..."


    "Even I dare not hurt Wu Huiqiu. I''m listening to you shouting here. You''ve really brightened your face. Just wait for the lawyer''s letter. By then, you don''t have to keep your family''s property, and you don''t have to ask Qingchuan. He''s no longer a member of your family."


    Qingchuan has been in the limelight these days. He has taken over from the Ye family and become a new generation of president. Originally, he was a little boy in a factory, but now he has changed. Anyone who wants to catch up with him can''t, which has already caused more public indignation. Before, Qingchuan couldn''t even lift his head at home. He couldn''t touch the family business, but now he turns around and runs to the Ye family and becomes the president. Who can''t be jealous? There''s no need to waste too much time with such people.


    Ye Ming wanted to take Wu Huiqiu away from here. It doesn''t matter where he went. He just doesn''t have to suffer from him here. But Wu Huiqiu doesn''t want to. Ye Ming takes her hand and she refuses.


    "You''ve helped me today. After that, I know what to do. You don''t have to worry about me any more."


    Wu Huiqiu knew Ye Ming from her heart. She knew that it would be an abyss if she took another step forward, so she might as well give up these things now. Ye Ming feels Wu Huiqiu''s timidity and knows that he has done something wrong. But he originally wanted to take her away from here, but now he is meddling in his own business instead.


    "Wu Huiqiu, you hate me. I don''t care, but please don''t hurt yourself like this?"


    "Ye Ming, don''t you understand? I always have you in my heart. Otherwise, why did I marry so hastily? It''s not so easy for me to cheat in these marriages. I have no feelings for others. You take it away today, and I can find another group of people to come back tomorrow. It''s not his fault. It''s my own idea, The result of all this is what I need to bear alone. "


    Ye Ming can''t bear it, but Wu Huiqiu''s expression is very hard. It seems that Ye Ming won''t have any turning point if he spends time with him like this. Only he knows how determined a woman''s mind is. For so many years, in order to wait for Ye Ming to be looked down upon by so many people, all these sufferings have been put in her stomach. Now ye Ming is back, and once again, she''s not allowed to violate any field, which is what he did.


    "I''m sorry." Ye Ming bowed his head, said a word and left. Since he can''t promise you a future, I have to let you go now and let you try to forget me, so as to make you feel better


    As soon as Ye Ming leaves Wu Huiqiu''s house, Qingchuan calls him and says that ye Tian has found him. Ye Ming goes back to Ye''s old house. Under the supervision of a group of people, ye Tian takes a bath, changes his clothes and changes his face. The false Taoist who broke into the village that day is just a world apart.


    And ye Tiantian came to hold Ye Ming tightly.


    "I thought I would never see you again. I didn''t expect you to take back the Ye family."


    "Yes, you can go to school and do what you should do."


    Ye Tian stepped back two steps, shaking his head like a rattle: "I''m not interested in business now. I want to open a shop and do my own business. I won''t go back to Ye''s house any more."


    "Ye Tian, these things are all yours. If you don''t come back now, don''t you want to give up?"


    "Yes, I just want to give up. Before they thought that I had these things, they also bullied me in every way. Now I don''t want them. I know what I should do."


    Ye Ming felt that he had lost the battle completely. He didn''t get anything. Even ye Tian couldn''t stay with him. These things had already gone against what he thought before.


    "Since you want to go, I will not stay. Everyone has his own way to go. You can go. I have my own things to do."


    At the time of dinner, Qingchuan wanted to ask Ye Ming to have dinner together, but ye Ming left without saying a word. When he left, he didn''t disturb anyone. For him, the emotional whirlpool here is good for everyone, even if he is immortal.


    Qingchuan looks at Ye Ming''s family property and knows how hard it is. Ye Ming walks along the busy lane. The sun sets and the sunset lengthens his shadow. The golden light shines on his hair.


    Qiao Yuyu also had a day''s sleep. Now he slowly wakes up and shouts to Ye Ming.


    "Where do you want to go? Where can you stop when you have no fixed place to live every day?"


    "I don''t know where to stop, but if I don''t go, it''s a problem for everyone."


    "You can''t say that. They are very grateful to you, but you are not close to anyone. You have to say that when you are with Wu Huiqiu, she doesn''t know how happy she can be."


    "Of course I know she''ll be happy, but I can''t be with him."


    "By the way, let me tell you something. There are many ghosts in the warehouse burned by female ghosts last time. So in this remote place, some ghosts have not been accepted. Besides, these people are confused by their interests, so it takes more effort to accept them, But I feel that these female ghosts have some sharp weapons that ordinary people can''t understand. If you can get them, it must be a good helper. "


    "Why don''t you mention the ghost to me? I don''t know whether I should thank him or hate him?"


    "I always feel that what he has done is right. Only when he makes such a decision can he get what he wants..."

 Chapter 906

    Ye Ming obviously didn''t want to entangle this topic until it was dark. He went to a small restaurant for two meals, bought a pack of cigarettes and sat on the side of the road, next to the vegetable market. Therefore, it tasted bad at night. It was dark inside, but there were a lot of people here during the day. If you go further, you will find the park.


    Ye Ming took out the triangle jade pendant from his arms and put it on his eyes. Looking at the vegetable market, some ghosts began to move in the evening while others were away. However, they are as free as kites and don''t say what to do. On the contrary, there is a small shop near the vegetable market that attracts Ye Ming''s attention.


    It''s a shop selling antique stalls. Ye Ming seldom communicated with this kind of shop before. Even the treasures collected by the organization before would be handed over to the organization and would not be kept by himself. Therefore, he didn''t know anything about these antique relics. Through this triangular jade pendant, he only felt that the antique shop was faintly shining. Ye Ming felt that something was strange and went on.


    There are lights in other rooms. In this small shop, there are candles. In the ground, there are stones and antiques. It''s not true that they are all on the ground. There are some books and big porcelain bottles on the shelf, which is nothing special.


    Ye Ming turned around, but he didn''t see a figure in the dim candlelight and cried.


    "Is the boss there?"


    There was a man in the cupboard. He got up and bumped into the things on the shelf. He got up from the cupboard. Ye Ming saw that he was an old man over 50 years old. He didn''t pay attention to his ragged clothes. He saw that the only stool in the shop was sitting on it.


    "You can see what you want. Anyway, it''s all here. Come and have a look at what you want. If you don''t want anything, don''t come in and disturb my sleep. Go out and close the door for me."


    "I think there are some good things hidden in your shop, so I''ll come and ask if there are any. If I''m free, I''ll meet you old things. If they are broken, don''t mistake me."


    "You can do whatever you want, just look at it. What''s the value?"


    Ye Ming got up and went to the delivery counter, pointing to the two books on the shelf with his hands. He didn''t know how thick the dust was.


    "The book I read is an antique. Would you take it down for me?"


    "This book is not good. It''s the treasure of our shop. How can I give it to you? I don''t sell it for any money. I still read these two books. I''ll sell one for my future food and drink?"


    "I can afford to pay you as much as you want, but I want to check whether the goods are real."


    The old man took out the book as soon as he heard it. How could anyone slander his book? It''s not true. After turning two pages, he knew that it was a medical book and related to acupoints. It seemed to reveal the feeling of cultivating immortals.


    "This is a Book handed down from ancient times. I don''t know how many copies have been made during this period, but only this one is the most complete one. There are many and difficult acupoints in the human body, and there are records of which acupoints are useful and which can live forever in this book."


    Ye Ming casually turned two pages and found that his writings were all in classical Chinese, but his medical theories were all right, so he wanted to buy these two books.


    "I''m a doctor, too. This book is really good. Give me a price. I won''t bargain."


    The old man felt that he had met a noble man today, and he said the price with fear.


    "Then you can give me 20000 yuan?"


    Ye Ming takes out a bank card from his pocket. This is a black card of Ye''s group, which can be consumed in various places. There is no time limit and no quota.


    "Ye will help you pay back all the money you spend. The amount of this card is 2 million yuan. How about I buy this book?"


    The old man wiped his eyes quickly. Looking at the man, he felt as if there was a kind of light shining on him. When others saw him, they also felt that there must be something wrong with him. Ye Ming stopped talking when he saw the boss, but he didn''t leave the book. Instead, he began to read it with relish. If he could master the knowledge of the book, he would leave the flesh, There are also certain benefits to the body.


    "I always sell books. I only sell people who are predestined friends. I think you''re a good guy. It doesn''t matter if you don''t have money. But I don''t know if I want you to be the owner of this book. Why don''t you stay here for two days to help me look at the store? If you''re satisfied with it, I''ll give it to you for free, otherwise you''ll pay a lot of money later, If I was lost by you, didn''t I spend two books in vain? "


    "Since the old man said so, I''ll do as you said, and I''ll stay and help you to look at the shop for two days. I have nothing to do now. It doesn''t matter."


    "Well, help me clean this place first. I''m going to sleep in the inner room."


    Ye Mingguang looks at the dust on the shelf and thinks that it can''t be cleaned for a while or even overnight. But like some capable people, they like to use some idle and boring things to clean people. Ye Ming knows all these routines. Since he has agreed, he must do it well first. Anyway, there is no one in the room, so it''s ok if he does it by himself.


    So Ye Ming pasted the charm on every corner of the room. The charm absorbed the dust and fell off the wall. Then he burned the charm. In just a few minutes, the room was completely new without the cover of dust. The edges of these tables were covered with traces of years.


    The more Ye Ming looks at it, the more he feels that something is wrong, especially this table, where is the dining table? It''s clear that he has cut it with a knife. Ye Ming dares not to rave about this population, and he doesn''t want to ask why. After finishing his work, he lies down on the clean table, falls asleep, and does other things when it''s light the next day.


    Xiao Qingwan thinks of Ye Ming with patience at home, but this mood can not be ignored overnight. He scolds Ye Ming carefully. The more he thinks about it, the more angry he is. Ye Ming puts him down completely. Poor Xiao Qingwan, he still thinks he is conceited every day.


    Seeing that it was almost dawn, before Xiao Qingwan fell asleep, he rearranged the bed and lay on it, completely forgetting Ye Ming in his mind. That day, it was dawn. Ye Ming was very hungry in the morning and did not dare to leave the shop without permission. He quickly went to the vegetable market to buy some steamed buns, and then came back.


    "You''re smart, and you know I''m hungry."


    Ye Ming hasn''t eaten a steamed bun yet, but he is taken away from behind without any sign. The old man looks at the clean house and is embarrassed to say more about Ye Ming.

 Chapter 907

    "You''ve done a good job. I''m much happier looking at you. In this way, I won''t be hard for you. If you do a job for me, you can take the book away. Don''t waste time in my dirty old man''s shop."


    "Grandfather, you said that as long as I can do it, I will never shirk."


    "Two days ago, the people in my hometown called me and said that the coffin buried in the ground suddenly pretended to be dead. People in the whole village were worried and thought it was too inappropriate. If I handle this matter well, I have nothing to say to you, and I will give it to you naturally."


    But ye Ming felt that his skill was a diversion. He hesitated for a moment and didn''t dare to agree. If he went there for no reason, he would be detained by those people in his hometown. That''s not worth the loss.


    "Although I want to help you, those people may not dare to listen to me when I go there. The main reason is that you have been here for a long time and suddenly hang me out. If you want to do something else here, I can''t find you. That''s another way of saying."


    "You are a strange young man. Since I promise you, I won''t cheat you."


    Ye Ming didn''t believe it. The old man was the hardest to deal with. He sat on the bench and ate the steamed stuffed buns one by one. Looking at the clean shop, he had the appearance of opening a shop. Ye Ming seemed to be the owner of the shop, waiting for someone to buy something. He couldn''t help taking out the triangular jade pendant in his arms, The sharp eyed old man saw this thing at a glance.


    "Where did you come from?"


    "Does it have anything to do with you? It''s in my hands anyway. "


    "This jade can communicate with ghosts. It will certainly help the disaster in my hometown village."


    Ye Ming is smiling, but he doesn''t intend to go. He takes back the jade.


    "It has nothing to do with me to solve the disaster in your hometown by yourself. I''m very popular. If it''s not mine, I will never want more."


    "You young man, how can I talk like this? How can I give you my letter if you want my book and don''t help me with something?"


    "It''s up to you whether you give it to me or not. Maybe I won''t want it later. However, the problem of corpse fraud in your hometown can only be solved by my jade pendant. Let''s make an exchange today. First give me the book to make me feel at ease. Then you come with me to your hometown. I''ll help you solve the problem. We don''t owe each other, Anyway, there''s no one in your antique shop. It''s better to go home for the elderly. "


    The boss doesn''t know that it''s better to go home to provide for the aged. But this place has many memories of his past. It''s hard to give up for a moment. Ye Ming didn''t expect this layer, so he was given a choice to see if he could go or not. Otherwise, ye Ming would have to go.


    This step to retreat, go really high, all said Ye Ming is not very attentive to these things, in fact, if he attack in mind, it is simply invincible.


    "First, let me think about whether I want to go back. There are people I don''t want to see in my hometown. How can I go back if I don''t want to face her?"


    "The people you don''t want to face are just the mistakes you made when you were young. They''ve been gone for decades, and there''s nothing you can''t let go of."


    "You''re young, you don''t understand."


    Ye Ming doesn''t retort any more. Anyway, he looks like a 20-year-old boy. For a moment, he doesn''t argue with the old man. He sits in the sun at the door and the market is open. There are many people coming out to buy vegetables in the morning. On the contrary, Ye Ming''s appearance attracts a group of aunts who come to buy vegetables in the morning, One after another, several shops were picking up the junk at the door.


    "Young man, where do you come from? Are you married or not? I think you look so good. What''s the relationship between your old man?"


    "Aunt, if you buy it or not, why do you ask so many questions?"


    "Look at you, young man. Your aunt will help you. You don''t want to hear any more."


    After a long, mindless conversation, Ye Ming feels that this kind of life is really comfortable. Of course, the premise is that he needs some money to live a comfortable life. The old man lies on the rocking chair in the shelf and falls asleep. Instead of disturbing him, Ye Ming sits on the chair and turns over the pile of old things from time to time, A lot of things are broken tiles, broken bricks and so on, and some are imitation glass.


    Although it''s some time ago, things are worthless. Ye Ming feels that the more he looks at them, the more depressed he gets. He squats on the ground and talks to himself.


    "I thought that this life must be full of vitality everywhere. Who knows when I came to this step, I found that in fact, every step is practice. If I want to move forward, I must put down something. Before I put it down, it was because I was too small and wanted to hold everything in my hand. Now people are not ghosts. I would advise you, It''s all over. If you don''t see me for the last time, I won''t see you after that. "


    The people in the goods platform finally made a sound. After a long time of thinking, they still acquiesced. Maybe Ye Ming was right. Even if there were too many things that could not be put down before, they would finally pass with time. If we don''t cherish them, then how can we go next.


    "Boy, you can go back to your hometown with me. This place will be closed first. I''ll give you this book when you help me finish it."


    "You still don''t want to trust me. You can give me that book first and I''ll take you to finish it. I think it''s good for everyone."


    "Well, well, here you are."


    "Thank you first."


    The old man''s hometown is a little far away from here, and Ye Ming doesn''t want to take time to take him by plane. This is the first time that the old man has taken a plane. He just watched the changes with each passing day. It takes only half a day for Ye Ming to take him back to his hometown as soon as possible. This is a backward village. No wonder the old man said he didn''t want to come back.


    If according to the normal speed, this fly on the road toss seven or eight days, he this old bone also don''t know can endure, now quickly ran over, heart stone can also fall.


    I''m very grateful to Ye Ming. I went back to my old house. It''s just a shabby little room. It''s basically the same as his shelf in the vegetable market. The rusty lock can''t even insert the key for a moment.

 Chapter 908

    Or Ye Ming chopped it with his feet, and the rotten wooden door cracked.


    "Can we live in this place? Why don''t we give people some money to live in other people''s homes? I''m afraid it''s wet everywhere."


    "You don''t understand. I have a special feeling here that can''t be erased anywhere."


    "Of course I don''t understand. How can I understand your feelings?"


    "What do you want to say in your words?"


    "I don''t mean to have a word in my mouth. I just came back like this. I don''t want to delay my time. Quick decision is my way of doing things. You need to tell me something before, and I can figure out a way to solve it for you."


    "Actually..."


    The old man sat on the ground, with a tile in his hand, just like ye Minglao''s family. Long ago, before he left the village, he fell in love with a neighbor''s girl. They had no idea when they were young. In the eyes of adults, he seemed to be a child''s daughter-in-law. He also secretly vowed that he would marry her in the future.


    Originally, it was a good marriage, but the family''s uncle gave the girl a promise to go to the city and get a large amount of betrothal money. When the parents saw the money, they also wanted to rely on the daughter to leave the place and agreed. The thing was so fast that no one was well prepared, so the family in the city came to pick someone up.


    The car stopped in front of the village is very dazzling, the old man went to see want to keep the girl, but the girl in red wedding dress on the car did not even turn back, he was angry, he left his hometown, so many years have also made money, also have been down, but has always been a person.


    He didn''t know until he heard the news that it was because the girl''s mother was seriously ill and could only be cured if she went to the city. The price of going to the city was that she had to get married. Unfortunately, her mother still didn''t live. She was depressed and couldn''t be spoiled in that family. She only felt that he was a servant bought with money.


    Although he got married and had children, he was always a mother until one day he suffered from the same asthma as his mother and the family didn''t want to treat him. One son found a reason to divorce him and sent her back to the village.


    At that time, he was more than 40 years old. The young man he used to like had already left his hometown. He was depressed and happy. He sat at the door every day and didn''t know who he was waiting for. Later, he heard from people in the village that someone had introduced her to an old man and wanted to live with her. He didn''t even think about it and agreed, so he married again.


    But the old man''s family was very poor, and she drank and smoked every day. She beat and scolded her all the time. She jumped into a well and committed suicide in a fit of anger. Her good life was gone like this. There were not many women like this in the village, and no one would change anything because of one person. This matter soon passed.


    Until she died, some people had the idea of a ghost marriage, and transported her body to a neighboring village to be buried with a just dead old man.


    That is, a few days ago, her coffin was pried and her body disappeared. Some people said that the girl was out for revenge, while others said that she was out to catch all the bad people at that time.


    This story has been passed on for ten times and hundreds of times. Now people are so worried that they can''t sleep at night. After listening to the whole story, Ye Ming knows that it''s not impossible to cheat a corpse, but there must be a process. How can she cheat a corpse without any reason? It must be that some people take a fancy to some things on her corpse, such as burial jewelry and so on.


    After all, those people liked to use silver jewelry as a dowry at that time. Besides, some people deliberately did it, which made people panic. Ye Ming didn''t know which one, but since he promised, others would certainly do good things for him.


    It''s late at night. Fortunately, Ye Ming can sleep outside. Ye Ming squints under the eaves and quietly listens to the sound of the wind blowing on the leaves. Suddenly Qiao Yuyu''s voice rings in his heart.


    "Ye Ming, take a look at your jade pendant as soon as possible. I always feel confused around me. Someone must have come."


    Ye Ming fumbled for the jade from his arms and put it on his eyes. Looking not far away, he could see nothing black. But when he moved a little, he saw a ghost in red in the woods. He was dressed in hair and only had a white face. Ye Ming was scared and did not dare to stay under the eaves, so he went back to the house.


    The old man saw that Ye Ming was frightened and closed the door. He didn''t know what was wrong, so he asked.


    "What do you see that scares you like this?"


    "You said she was dressed in red when she got married."


    "Yes, we don''t have white wedding dresses here. We all wear red wedding dresses made by ourselves."


    "I saw a man in red in the woods just now, and she''s staring at the room. I''m afraid it''s the girl you''re talking about."


    As soon as he heard that, he quickly opened the door, but he couldn''t see anything in the dark outside. Ye Ming was not an ordinary person. He said that what he saw must have been intrigued, but this normal person couldn''t see it. What''s the use.


    "She''s far away. She just looks at us from a distance and doesn''t make any action, but I''m afraid that his ghost will haunt you and attack you."


    The old man sighed, but he didn''t know whose fault it was.


    "If he thinks he can kill me and calm her down, why don''t I die?"


    "You mustn''t say that. It''s frightening to say that when there''s no music."


    Ye Ming reveals a crack in the door and takes the jade pendant to look into the distance. The red clothes in the woods just now have disappeared. It must be around the room. Ye Ming asks Qiao Yuyu from his heart¡° You say this man is haunted. How should we deal with it? "


    "They are haunted because there are still things they haven''t got and people they haven''t seen in this world. If you let them see and fulfill their wishes, you will surely let go of them and go with the wind."


    The old man was defeated by others before, but now it''s right for them to come to seek revenge.


    How can we say it''s negative? Women don''t understand the things behind their feelings. If they didn''t show off their anger at that time, they wouldn''t be like this. Since both of them are wrong, don''t blame one person.


    "You are the only one who is kind-hearted, and others are bad people."


    "I won''t tell you that much."


    Ye Ming feels that he has a generation gap with the old man. He talks intermittently, and his heart is also depressed. He simply doesn''t say anything. He wants to keep his temper. He wants to ask the ghost face to face, but he can''t find him now. He has to wait until tomorrow night to see if he will meet him.

 Chapter 909

    Ye Ming first left the shabby house and went straight ahead. He found that this place was also a fierce place. There was only this small house surrounded by mountains, and there was a pool in front of it. If it was also a fierce place in ancient law, many ghosts would be homeless wandering here.


    It''s just that the sun is high now, so you can''t see them. Ye Ming goes around and picks up two sweet potatoes from the field. He knows the direction a little bit, but this place is too far away. It takes a long time to go to the next village.


    If I knew it, I would not stop here. If I went further, I would have to walk with my feet.


    "Do you feel strange about that old man?"


    In the heart Qiao Yuyu issued a question, Ye Ming also felt a little surprised, then asked.


    "What do you think is strange about him?"


    "Let''s not talk about how he and that girl got to know each other, but that girl has been through so many times. He must have known for a long time if she remarried and even died. Why does he have to wait until now?"


    "Who knows, and if you didn''t persuade him to come here, he must have been afraid to face this matter. However, after careful consideration of the cause and effect of this matter, it has nothing to do with him. On the contrary, he is also depressed and unsuccessful. Why is he so wary of this female ghost?"


    "I feel that there seems to be a kind of power in this place. I want to drag people here. I advise you to leave here before the sun goes down. I''m afraid that some kids will continue to act on you later."


    Qiao Yuyu''s words are not unreasonable, and Ye Ming''s biggest fear is this. Although Ye Ming only deals with the affairs of the Ye family these days, it doesn''t take much effort, but they won''t show mercy to you when they have something to do with these grievances.


    Ye Ming went back to the small house first. The old man was still lying on the ground and didn''t say a word. Ye Ming pulled him up and asked him if he wanted to leave here.


    The old man seemed to be in a state of bewilderment. Ye Ming felt that something was wrong. He felt that his pulse was high and low. It seemed that he had seen something terrible. No one would take advantage of this opportunity to hurt him just after he left here?


    What happened here and how could it be like this? Ye Ming carried the skinny old man on his shoulder and had to leave the small house. Eating and drinking became a problem in the past two days. Ye Ming walked fast and quickly brought him to a higher place.


    The woods encircle the little room. Ye Ming''s eyes are faint, as if he can''t see the little room again. Qiao Yuyu reminds him immediately.


    "There are ghosts out here. You should go quickly and don''t look back."


    Ye Ming didn''t dare to stay here more and left as soon as possible. He walked all the way up to the high ground and wanted to take advantage of the air of the high ground to restrain himself. Who knew that the woods were getting denser and denser in this place. Ye Ming was going to lose his way when he walked by himself.


    Fortunately, when I was in the camp before, I had experience in dealing with this kind of environment. I spent several times without danger. It''s a pity that I don''t know what will happen next. Ye Ming is very worried. It seems that it''s not right to come here from the beginning. Where can there be such a straightforward thing.


    I don''t feel at ease, but the road ahead still needs to go. Otherwise, once it stops and the enemy comes forward, it will be a big loss.


    "Hold your mind and let yourself think about it. What''s the next step?"


    That is to say, Ye Ming is not afraid that the female ghost really wants to pester them. In fact, the real strength doesn''t need to be afraid at all, but she just doesn''t know the purpose of the female ghost. What she wants is human or life.


    By the way, there is a female ghost in Ye Ming''s energy body. Ye Ming finds a cool place to let him out. The female ghost is very ashamed to see Ye Ming.


    Last time, Ye Ming had to kill someone because she set fire, so this time he wanted to make atonement.


    "I have an important thing to give you now. There is a ghost chasing me behind us. I don''t know what her intention is. Wait a moment, you wait for him here. When you see him after dark, you can ask him and see what he wants?"


    "I''m not familiar with the ghost. Will he tell me?"


    "If he will tell you that it''s his business, just ask her."


    "Well, since you''ve said that, I''ll do as you say."


    Ye Ming only thinks about this man. It would be nice if he could make himself less fussy. The old man''s look has never come to his senses. His eyes are so dull that people can''t help sweating.


    Ye Ming took out a pill from his pocket. First he took it to calm his mind, and then he saw how to deal with other things. There was no one around. Qiao Yuyu''s voice became louder and louder.


    "Ye Ming, I always feel that this place seems familiar. Have you ever been here?"


    "What are you talking about? How could I have been here? I was not born here. On the contrary, I feel that this matter is very cautious. If something really happens, it will damage the lives of several generations."


    "Forget it, don''t say it''s useless. Take this old man to the village first!"


    "That''s your back. You can''t see anyone for the first few kilometers."


    Ye Ming, no matter 37 or 21, took people away first. Qiao Yuyu was right. It''s too far away for someone. Ye Ming''s tired legs are not his own. Fortunately, he found someone else. Although it''s not easy for these people to live in the mountains, they can still see their simple customs.


    Ye Ming helps the old man to set him up. After drinking two mouthfuls of water, his heart is relieved. The road Ye Ming takes is too long. He can''t bear to eat himself. He lies on someone''s bed and sleeps.


    Ye Ming is sleeping soundly. The ghost comes back. When she sees that Ye Ming doesn''t speak, she feels very aggrieved. Ye Ming thinks that this matter must be very important.


    Maybe the ghost told him something, but ye Ming didn''t know it. After watching each other for a long time, Ye Ming went to comfort her.


    Let him say what he knows, that female ghost cry for a long time, just tell Ye Ming about the matter.


    When he saw the ghost, she didn''t like to see him. When she came up, she would beat him, but he could run fast to get out of danger. The ghost looked fierce and didn''t like to be provoked.

 Chapter 910

    But since he has also saved each other''s lives, he doesn''t want to kill too much, but his eyes seem to want the old man''s life very much.


    Ye Ming now also understands that who said what he said must be biased towards himself. Let''s not say what this man did to hurt others, but so far it will not be as simple as it seems. Fortunately, the villagers around help him more. This is the only thing ye Ming feels lucky about.


    It''s just that I don''t know if this female ghost will still be a black hand. Otherwise, it''s no good to be unprepared for things after that. Ye Ming sits there quietly, follows the villagers nearby, and asks if he can get some reliable news. After all, the ghost marriage is not a small matter. At least it''s spread all over the place.


    Sure enough, what these idle and boring old men and women like most is to ask about things that others are not willing to do. When ye Minggang mentioned the word "ghost marriage", someone answered immediately.


    "Are you talking about the ghost marriage some time ago?"


    "Did you have a lot of ghost marriage before?"


    "It''s not that ghost marriage is popular, but there are not many people who can do it. Generally speaking, there is an old man Li in our village who can do it, and other people dare not even look at it."


    This kind of thing is harmful to moral cultivation. It''s not without reason that other people like to talk about it. Ye Ming heard from him that old man Li also knew about it, so Ye Ming asked another question.


    "Do you all know who the girl who took part in the ghost marriage is?"


    The old woman thought for a moment. In fact, no matter who she was, it was the same after she died. Anyway, she had to go to the grave. Who had studied him before he died? But this time, because the girl who was buried with him was more beautiful, they even looked at him a few more times. In addition, he was wearing a lot of jewelry and jade. I don''t know which rich lady they thought he was, But then they found out.


    In fact, these things were put on him by the master''s family in order to avoid disaster. It can be seen that he was also an ominous person. Ye Ming saw that what these women said was also a derogation to the woman, but he didn''t know what he had done wrong, so he had to be abused.


    Obviously, these things are more important now. Ye Ming wants to go to old man Li and ask him why the coffin was dug up, especially at the funeral he presided over? He''ll know.


    According to the old women, old man Li lives at the head of the village. Ye Ming picks up his things and goes there alone. The path in the field is not the same as that in Xiaojia village before. Xiaojia village has a better development, but there are no passers-by at all. It''s hard to get a road after walking over it, and it''s covered by grass in a twinkling of an eye.


    Ye Ming had a hard time walking, but fortunately, the only one in the village still touched it. Ye Ming knocked on the door and found that there was no one. He was lying in the crack of the door and looked inside. It was just some decent furniture, but it was already gray. Ye Ming wants to break in, but someone stops him behind him.


    "In broad daylight, how can there be something in my house secretly? Who are you, and what are you doing at my door?"


    Ye Ming looked back and saw an old man in ragged clothes standing behind him. His figure was the same as that of old man Li described by the woman, so he asked.


    "You must be grandfather Li, aren''t you?"


    "What can I do for you? Come on, I don''t want to be here with you and write with you."


    "It''s like this. You presided over a ghost marriage a few days ago. The bride''s coffin was stripped and her body didn''t know what to do. I was entrusted by the bride''s childhood friendship to get to know the situation."


    "The fact is that it''s placed in front of you. Someone tampered with the coffin and wanted to bury some jewelry, so they dug up the tomb. It''s nothing to reveal, but it''s also a common thing."


    Ye Ming murmured in his heart that if it were normal, it would have been a long time ago. How could there be ghosts in red clothes wandering in the woods? Besides, the old man was scared sick now. If he didn''t find out the problem, he would have no life.


    "I know you are in a remote place, and some strange things will happen, but it''s a secret from the beginning to the end. Besides, the girl doesn''t know where she will end up, but his ghost is wandering between the mountains and rivers. It''s not appropriate. Since I''m entrusted by people, I must find out."


    The old man didn''t want to talk to the young man in front of him. It was obvious that he couldn''t fool him. This kind of person would look for problems in things. If he found something wrong, the consequences would be bad.


    Old man Li has a lot of knowledge. He steps back and talks. He turns around and walks away. He doesn''t talk to Ye Ming any more.


    Ye Ming was not the most suspicious of him, but seeing him like this, he must have something to do with it. Since he couldn''t find out why the old man did this, Ye Ming simply sat at the door of his house, looked at his far away back, and didn''t chase him. He split the door with his backhand and walked into the house.


    Only the bed showed signs of sleeping, and there was a heavy smell of moisture in the room, which seemed to have stored corpses. No wonder they all said that old man Li had done the ghost marriage before, but it was obvious that the room had something to do with his work.


    It must be that he first brought the dead women back to their homes, or did something to them, or directly transported them to the cemetery, so these women complained that they could not sleep after they died.


    What ye Ming said was speculation. He carefully looked through the things in the room and found several red silk handkerchiefs under the wardrobe. These handkerchiefs were embroidered with local unique patterns, which must have been left by the woman. It seems that the secret of the village is not as safe as it seems, especially the old man Li has a lot of things.


    Ye Ming is still in the house. Someone outside knocks on the door and says he wants to find old man Li. Ye Ming opens the door and the person who comes is also an old man.


    "Who are you and how can you be in Lao Li''s home and Lao Li''s family?"


    "I don''t know where he has gone. He asked me to show him a door here. If you have anything to do, tell me first. He won''t come back for a while."


    "Lao Li promised me to find a girl for me. It''s been so long. Why hasn''t anyone found her?"


    "Lao Li Tou promised you that he would find it for you, but he didn''t give it to you. He was out of stock for a while."

 Chapter 911

    "What nonsense? Some time ago, I learned a woman''s corpse. It''s beautiful and there are many funerary objects. I even showed her the photos. We''ve done everything over there, and he doesn''t send her to me. How can I explain?"


    "I don''t seem to have heard that there are dead people in the village recently, especially in the yellow flower girl. If there are, it will spread far away."


    The man thinks about it and thinks it''s the reason. Sitting on the squeaky chair, he just wants to ask old man Li to understand. "


    "Ye Mingzi thought about it in his heart. Someone must have spent a lot of money to have a ghost marriage. But for a moment, there was no lady of the right age in the village, so he had a bad idea and dug up the man to get married again. He just didn''t know why the coffin didn''t match. He didn''t know why he was in a hurry to steal the corpse?


    It''s just that the folk customs are not good at all. Old man Li is still making these bad money. I don''t know if he will have nightmares.


    Ye Ming couldn''t manage so much. After knowing about it, he went back first. The old man also woke up. Looking at what ye Ming couldn''t say, Ye Ming asked him to have a good rest and told him what he found carefully. It''s just that someone saw the corpse again and wanted to do some business after he died. It''s very likely that old man Li is behind the scenes.


    The old man was greatly stimulated one day. He knew that he should have been taken to the city at that time. It''s a pity that... It''s a pity that people can''t come back to life after death. Otherwise, he would be very angry if he knew.


    If ye Ming takes him back, he will comfort his soul and let go of these things. Who ever thought that a strange thing happened in the village that night. It was said that some children were playing in the middle of the night and were chased by some white shadows. They ran all the way to the east of the village and found a smell of corpse in the house.


    They pushed in to have a look, and found that old man Li had died under his bed, and it must have been a long time since they saw the traces of rotten bodies. Moreover, they were beyond recognition, so they guessed that some people came to wantonly retaliate.


    It''s just that Ye Ming doesn''t feel right, because when he saw old man Li at that time, he was still alive, and there were not so many things now. Living people don''t say that they will die, and the corpse has been rotten for a long time. He thinks it must be someone''s hands and feet. Now as soon as the clues are found on old man Li, he can''t be a human being.


    It''s terrible that there is another person behind the scenes. After thinking about it in his heart, Ye Ming thinks that the person who was buried with the woman at that time was not easy to provoke.


    One is that he knows about it, the other is that he has a motive to fight against these people. Ye Ming goes out again to find out which family was buried with the woman that day, but after a round of asking, he doesn''t know who the man is.


    It''s just like falling from the sky, buried here for no reason, and no one worships it, and they want to marry the girl in their village. It''s another story to tell. Ye Ming sees that it''s dark, and he''s going to do another thing. He takes his jade pendant to old man Li''s home at the head of the village.


    Looking around, if there is anything special about this place, it can only be said that the woods are relatively dense, and the others are not too much. Ye Ming looked at it and soon found something wrong. He didn''t see ghosts and ghosts with his jade pendant, but it seems that there are some unclean things over the house.


    Ye Ming quickly asks Qiao Yuyu in his heart. Before Qiao Yuyu, he was also an energy body with no fixed place. This kind of dark cloud must be known to him. Sure enough, after Qiao Yuyu saw this natural vision, he came to the conclusion that this house is not inhabited by people. I''m afraid there is something under it, but ye Ming is not a clairvoyant eye. He doesn''t know what is under it.


    It was said that it was not clean, so he guessed that there were more ancient tombs. Ye mingning was fascinated by the dark cloud. At that time, the old man''s house was located in a fierce place, and the house at the east end of the village was also so unknown. How could these people choose the bad place to build houses? Were they not the ominous people themselves?


    "Ye Ming, if I were you, I''d blow up this place first and see what''s inside. However, the dark cloud is so big that there are some corpses and graves under it. But I always think these things make people feel sick. I want you to leave here quickly and save more and more."


    "Qiao Yuyu, although it''s right for you to say that there are difficulties every time, I can''t always hide as far as I can, just like a shrinking head tortoise. How can I know the things behind if I don''t really have a look?"


    "If you want to see it, you can see it. I didn''t say anything, just to remind you."


    The charm behind Ye Ming, like the antennae of a spider, sticks to the house. The golden light of the charm makes the black cloud fade away temporarily. Relying on the power of these charms to go deep into the underground, Ye Ming also feels that the underground is really unusual. Those dead souls slowly accumulate together and become the immortal corpse gas all the year round.


    When ye Ming touched the black clouds, the wind direction around him changed again. The sky was covered with dark clouds, as if it was going to rain. Ye Ming thinks it''s not right, so he quickly takes the jade pendant and looks at it again. The woman in red that he happened to see also appears this time. He is not the only one who surrounds the small room. Every few steps, there is a ghost in red.


    Ye Ming can''t calm down. Are all the young girls killed by old man Li in these years here? But it''s hard to say. How can there be so many corpses?


    "For the sake of money, he can go to other places to abduct these girls. It''s nothing to make a fuss about. It''s just that you don''t see these people are so fierce that they seem to be able to eat you. You''d better be more careful and hide."


    Ye Ming shouts to the ghost in the distance with the jade pendant.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, since you have appeared, there must be a lot of grievances. Today, I, Ye Ming, would like to help you fulfill your long cherished wish. If you think I am reliable, you can make friends with me. If you think I am unreliable, you can leave."


    No one listens to Ye Ming''s words at all. It''s impossible for ghosts to believe people easily. On the contrary, it will cause their anger. They all open their teeth and claws and pounce on Ye Ming mercilessly.


    Ye Ming is surrounded by the golden light of Ye Fu''s curse. These ghosts can''t get in, and Ye Ming doesn''t want to kill them. Try to fight them.

 Chapter 912

    Five success forces can stop them, and there is no need to use any more tricks.


    Qiao Yuyu has to admire Ye Ming in his heart. He can be merciful to these female ghosts. After that, if his father''s enemy comes to him, can he let him go?


    "It doesn''t make sense for you to reason with these ghosts. If you want to pass, they will send them to hell with your golden light, or they will only harm this side."


    Ye Ming knows what Qiao Yuyu said. Huifeipo powder is also a result, but he can kill these people today, but their grievances can''t be solved. No one will ever remember them. This is just adding fuel to the fire.


    Ye Ming turns around and sees the face sticking to him. He is scared to step back, but accidentally bumps into a tree.


    "Ye Ming, why are you still in a daze? What are you doing to them? Kill them quickly, or their Yin Qi will touch your popularity later."


    Ye Ming''s sharp sword cuts the mess, and the golden light of the charm radiates from his body. It''s like thousands of bows and arrows passing through the bodies of these souls. They are all dead and will not go to hell again, but their bodies are also shocked. Ye Ming can''t deal with so many ghosts, but he still has a way to deal with one or two.


    He took the energy body randomly, sucked on the soul twice, took away a person''s lonely soul, and quickly left here. He explained to the female ghost in the energy body, asked him to ask about the origin of the ghost, and then made other plans.


    Ye Ming spent too much energy and energy in the evening. He could hardly remember that he had the strength to deal with other problems. He found a small river and lay down on a stone to relax. It''s true that this female ghost is haunted. The combination of Yin Qi and popularity will only make people old faster. In addition, it''s not difficult for these female ghosts to take a person''s life.


    Could it be that old man Li was killed by these female ghosts? It''s not without this reason. Old man Li had done so many bad things to get married in the dark that these women couldn''t control their lives until they died. It''s understandable that the ghost came to find him later, but I don''t know who was buried with that girl at that time?


    That female ghost asked that lonely soul also came to reply, explained with Ye Ming.


    This soul knew what happened at that time. It was said that when a wealthy family''s little son died, he chose a treasure land on the top. He said that it could make the offspring flourish, so he sent it here, and then he was pulled aside to marry the woman.


    At that time, no one cared who the woman was, because it was so hasty and busy. I wish some people would let the woman die directly in exchange for more funerary objects, gold and silver. These things were not brought to life, not taken to death, and not spent by the dead. But the living could get them. So there were several bloody cases at that time, For the family to choose, a girl of that time was selected to be buried with him.


    It seems that many years have passed, because the rich family has never come here, and the people in the village have other ideas. Someone dug his coffin for the sake of funerary objects. Some people earned it, some people didn''t, and those who didn''t began to publicize it, saying that something bad would happen.


    The story spread to the old man''s ears, but generally speaking, it''s also people''s greed. Ghosts are restless, people are restless when they die, and they are also used by those who are greedy for wealth to do business. These people are unforgivable.


    Now that old Li Tou is dead, Ye Ming can''t care any more. It''s just that these female ghosts occupy this place. We must tell them well. First, let the female ghost in the energy body appease him, so as to save him some bad emotions.


    Ye Ming also personally gave him pills, let him take solid this, to avoid being hurt by his own Yang, and put the ghost back, hope to treat people with sincerity this time, can get their understanding.


    "What you have done is also reasonable. You just want to break into the female ghosts as soon as possible. I hope they don''t harm these people any more."


    When the old man wakes up, he asks Ye Ming how things are going. Ye Ming casually tells him that he''s fooled by it. Let''s see if there''s any other news about the next female ghost. There are not many people in this village. They are all lonely old people. Young people have gone out, and those who stay in the mountain are basically waiting for death. There''s only this peace, Ye Ming doesn''t want to destroy their lives.


    After all, people want to go to the earth. Why do they have to do this kind of catastrophe after that because of that little money.


    It rained heavily last night. Ye Ming didn''t sleep all night. Qiao Yuyu kept muttering and talking to him. Ye Ming thought of Xiao Qingwan at this time. He didn''t know what he was doing in Xiaojia village. Did his previous actions disturb him.


    At that time, it was agreed that he could spend more time in a small mountain village, but he didn''t expect the things behind. When he left so many times, he didn''t even send him. It seems that in the future, Ye Ming should stop himself from doing something that he can''t do, which makes some girls sad.


    Qiao Yuyu can''t control Ye Ming''s idea, so he stands up and goes for a walk. But ye Ming is lying there all the time and doesn''t want to move. He is a little worried, so he advises.


    "If you are allowed to do good things by yourself, are there any bad people in the world? You might as well be ruthless and do what you should do. Those people who save money don''t pay attention to you, or they have the heart to trap you."


    "What good is it for them to keep me in this place? Besides, I don''t think I have a lot of energy now?"


    Qiao Yuyu scolded involuntarily.


    "Do you think your enemies are just these ghosts? Do you forget the purpose you came here at that time? Do you forget who you are collecting these ghosts for? Do you forget what Aunt Wang entrusted and what little Joe entrusted? Every time it is like this, a little blow makes you lose your soul. I really hate you more and more, If my body hadn''t been able to leave you, I would have done a lot of work by myself


    "You said Little Joe... But little Joe''s wish is not to let me listen to the wind here, but to let me be a happy person. I know all the things you said, but what was the end of our last rashness before, but you didn''t even keep your body. If I fight this kind of uncertain battle rashly again."

 Chapter 913

    "When you don''t even have a place to go, we''ll be the two of us."


    Qiao Yuyu doesn''t think he''s too stubborn. Anyway, Ye Ming is right about what he says. He can''t help but wait for his good news.


    These female ghosts have been killed all these years, and they don''t have any advantages. But this time, someone saved them and released them. They are very grateful. In addition, ye Mingming has the ability to destroy them, but he didn''t do so, which makes these people feel a little relieved.


    When he was alive, he became a sacrificial object, which made him uneasy. He wanted to find a real way to extricate himself. Through the female ghost''s message, many of them began to waver, because the female ghost in Ye Ming''s energy body told him many benefits.


    Ye Ming also supports his energy and gives his energy to others. Who can do this kind of thing? So they are also excited and want to beg for food with Ye Ming. Ye Ming already knows what these people think, so he won''t let them come. With a matchmaker, it''s easy to control after that.


    The ghost told Ye Ming something he didn''t know. In fact, the old man and the woman who held the ghost marriage had deep feelings. Even the girl was pregnant with his child. In this case, he decided to get on the man''s car for his mother''s medical treatment and left the bride price at home, He didn''t take a cent with him.


    Because he was pregnant, he didn''t dare to give birth in his mother-in-law''s house, and he didn''t dare to invite favors, so he had to secretly beat up the child. Some people knew about this, so that he suffered some inhuman treatment in his mother-in-law''s house. During this period, he contacted several times to let him take him away. After all, his mother was dead, and he had nothing to hang up.


    But the old man told him that he had married and kept his peace. He didn''t take him away from the bitter sea. The family didn''t want to spread the scandal and sent him back to his home. They didn''t tell others that he was pregnant at that time.


    The girl wanted to commit suicide when she was in a bad mood. However, when she had returned to the countryside, she was moved by the simplicity of the villagers. She was once again bewitched and married the old man. This marriage buried him for the rest of his life.


    Female ghosts are the most resentful. Some of the other girls are not local, but because they can''t get out of here, some are abducted and sold here.


    Ye Ming heard what they said one by one, but it was all because one person died here, and that person was old man Li. He treated these corpses badly and wasted them wantonly. He hid countless corpses under his house, and the house was covered with black clouds.


    Now that Ye Ming knows the beginning and the end, he doesn''t care about other things. After all, these female ghosts have done harm to many villagers. When ye Ming sees that they have finished speaking, he receives them into the energy body. One is to let them take good care of themselves and stop doing harm. The other is to explain to the old man.


    The girl who cheated the corpse and didn''t know where the corpse was was was told by these ghosts. His corpse was thrown into the river by someone spying on the treasure in the tomb. Ye Ming wasted the elder''s strength and pulled the corpse up. First, he called the old man over and buried it again in front of him. Ye Ming didn''t know how to do a ritual for him, so he could only offer a few sticks of incense piously, Let it be.


    This small village is very evil, and there is no need to stay here for a long time. Ye Ming doesn''t want to delay for a moment. He just wants to take the book and leave as soon as possible, but he didn''t expect that the old man actually said that he would stay to guard the girl''s tomb. Ye Ming knew that, so he didn''t persuade him any more and let him come.


    He left here, walking on the road, Qiao Yuyu also asked.


    "People''s feelings are so fragile, how can there be so many affectionate people waiting for people who shouldn''t wait? The most abused people are not the living, but those who are dying?"


    "Human feelings are very strange things, which can make people full of power and degenerate, but these are not the things we should consider."


    Ye Ming used the fastest speed to leave the village, so he walked along the road with the most people. There were many trees on both sides of the road, but there were no people.


    Ye Ming didn''t think too much, but he didn''t expect to meet a man on the road. He was so flustered that he didn''t know how long he had been running. He was so scared that he saw Ye Ming kneeling at his feet.


    "Please, help me."


    "Where are you from? What can I do to save you?"


    "I don''t know where it is. I''m lost. Some people have been chasing me. I''m too scared to do it."


    Ye Ming''s clothes are also famous brands, but they are dirty and broken. He can hardly see them.


    "You don''t get lost traveling here, do you?"


    The man''s eyes moved and admitted immediately.


    "I don''t know what to do just because I''m lost. Can you take me out of here?"


    This man is full of lies and dishonest. Ye Ming doesn''t want to talk to him. He just says that he is lost, so he goes forward without looking back. Who knows that person dead pull his sleeve.


    "There''s a monster in front of you. Don''t go there!"


    "If you don''t go forward and turn back, it''s the way I''ve been. There won''t be any place to leave here. You can only go forward."


    Ye Ming swaggered forward to see what the monster was. Unexpectedly, after a long walk, he didn''t see a figure, let alone something with such great ability to chase him.


    Tired of walking, he fell down in the grass and slept for a while. When he was hungry, he ran to the tree to pick two wild fruits. In this way, he walked slowly until it was dark. Ye Ming didn''t realize that it was wrong, as if his resentment had not dissipated. Especially after taking the jade pendant, he couldn''t see anything clearly around, as if he was in a dangerous place, And the person I met in the middle of the road didn''t leave.


    Ye Ming has been following him all the time. He is quite skillful in these methods. He thinks that Ye Ming is also a person to rely on, so he stays by his side.


    "Tell me what you met before you came here?"

 Chapter 914

    "A group of friends and I came here to travel, but they disappeared one by one. I thought they were making fun of me. I didn''t care much at first. But later, a group of people came out of the woods and took away all our valuable things. I couldn''t find any companions, so I had to run forward desperately, I lost my way in this run. "


    Ye Ming doesn''t have to fight with him because he is too young. He just says that someone is chasing him. This question is very suspicious. Didn''t he meet a robber in the wilderness?


    "Don''t panic, have a good rest, and then I have to think about the next road. It''s not so simple, it looks strange here."


    "I know it''s not so simple, so I feel more sad. My companions are all my classmates. If they leave me, how can I have the face to go back?"


    Ye Ming said for a long time, but after that, he didn''t think of the exact problem, so he had to take a step first. However, some people couldn''t bear it. In the dark, Ye Ming seemed to feel that someone was on the alert around him. When he woke up, he picked up the torch and circled around. He didn''t find anyone suspicious, so he couldn''t help asking Qiao Yuyu in his heart to see if he was aware of it.


    Who knows that Qiao Yuyu must have been followed by someone. This person seems to have been waiting for a long time. Until now, Ye Ming begins to worry about the people in the camp, so he says to the sky.


    "Now that I know it, don''t hide your figure any more. Open the window and tell me the truth. I''m not short of this time. Why make a mystery?"


    "I''ll hide and see if you people have the ability to make a mystery."


    Ye Ming didn''t know who it was when he heard his voice. He just felt that this man was deliberately trapped and was waiting for him on the way before he left. He was full of doubts.


    "I, Ye Ming, am a rude man. I don''t know any tricks. Why should I deal with these hypocritical people?"


    The man did not reply, staring at Ye Ming, seems to be thinking, and his impression is not the same, Ye Ming has not seen this person before, so also dare not be careless, just as if he is very familiar with himself, must be the enemy before.


    The young man saw this situation, his heart was a little worried, just want to go home as soon as possible, there is nothing to stay in the wilderness, Ye Ming sitting by the campfire, looking at the stars in the sky, the night is late, the day is cold, wrapped up some clothes, so close your eyes, when everyone does not exist.


    Ordinary mortals are no match in Ye Ming''s eyes. He is not afraid of the creation behind him. How can he lose face in front of a mortal? But that person doesn''t think so. He fights Ye Ming directly.


    Ye Ming closed his eyes and thought about it for a long time before he realized that when he was investigating the Ye family, he found that the former president had an elder brother in his family, but he didn''t find him. He didn''t show up until he died. At that time, things were so noisy that he didn''t know. Instead, he was waiting for Ye Ming.


    Ye Ming immediately thought of it and let it go, chatting with the man.


    "Don''t blame me. I think of you now. I was blind and blind before. What''s the matter with you? Do you want to hear your brother revenge or take back the Ye family from me? I''ll tell you the truth. Your brother''s death is deserved. Although there are some reasons for me, I won''t pay for him. If you come up, I can kill you. "


    "I didn''t find you today to avenge my brother. I just want to ask you some things face to face. The Ye family has been in my brother''s hands for such a long time. It''s my brother''s best to have today''s level, and you killed him."


    Ye Ming bowed his head and said nothing. He killed people. It''s just that it doesn''t matter whether he''s doing his best or not. Robbing something that shouldn''t be robbed is the way to kill it.


    Ye Ming didn''t feel any regret. Looking at the man''s mood, he became more and more calm.


    "There are too many things in the middle. I don''t want to explain to you. Anyway, people are dead. If you want revenge, come at any time. Why hurt others?"


    Seeing that Ye Ming is so magnanimous, the man can''t speak. After all, he has a bad relationship with his younger brother. This time I came to see Ye Ming just for a reason. I want to see if my younger brother''s old department can use them to say something again. I don''t know ye Ming''s temper is so stubborn. After a long time, Ye Ming said something again, just like a bolt from the blue.


    "When I came to this place, something happened. It seems that we can never go out. The darkness shrouds us here. I don''t know if you feel like this when you come here. It''s really not just a problem that I face, but a problem that the three of us have to solve. I think your companions can''t find anyone in the dark, If we don''t break out from here, the end will be the same as them


    The man didn''t believe it, because he came in. As for going out, he didn''t have this plan for a while. Ye Ming said another word.


    "I came from the village in front of me. This place is located in a remote place, and there are many ghosts. These ghosts generally have great achievements. I dare not underestimate them. Now it seems that they are not only the problem of ghosts, but I have also fallen into the cage of these people."


    "No more nonsense. What do you want to do?"


    Ye Ming closes his eyes and listens to the movement nearby. Qiao Yuyu reminds him from the bottom of his heart that what happened before has already begun to close the net. Now is the time for the enemy to fight back. Don''t be careless.


    "When I was careless, I was just making wedding clothes for others."


    The wind is rustling in my ears. The stars in the sky seem not far away. Even in this kind of nature, there is no moment of tranquility. Everywhere Ye Ming goes is the eyesore of everyone. We must quickly gather enough strength to show their style.


    Qiao Yuyu is very pleased to feel Ye Ming''s idea. At least a man doesn''t have to be obsessed with women any more. Ye Ming is very sad to hear that. When will he be obsessed with women, but Qiao Yuyu thinks that Ye Ming is really immortal when he has let go of his gratitude and resentment.


    At daybreak, Ye Ming gets up and tidies up. His body is covered with dirt. He looks at the other two people who are near him and haven''t woken up yet. He doesn''t want to disturb them. He''s ready to go first. These two people don''t have any friendship. Ye Ming doesn''t want to take care of them.

 Chapter 915

    Ye Ming first looked at the book he had been looking for, but it was still in his chest. He could not help but take this trip. He had not taken a few steps. The young man woke up with a cry.


    "Brother, why don''t you ask us to come with you?"


    "Can''t you have a good sleep? I think you''re all tired."


    The man felt that Ye Ming was a heartless man, and he had the cheek to follow him. As soon as the two men left, the other one got up quickly, cleaned up, followed his steps and prepared to change places to see if he could go out.


    Ye Ming walked along the way they both came. It didn''t matter. Several of them didn''t have necessary climbing tools. They lost their way and didn''t know where they were. When they came, Ye Ming didn''t walk on the road with his feet. It was so troublesome to go out. He was more and more upset. He had to sit on the ground to cool himself.


    "Why did I stop again? Is the front not good? Why do I think this place is very cold?"


    "It''s cooler on the mountain. Put on your clothes more tightly. Do any of you have some maps?"


    "I have never been here. I don''t know how to get out of the mountain."


    The man looked at them, snorted and took out his mobile phone to make a phone call. Ye Ming knew that there was no signal without thinking about it, but this man clearly remembered that there was a signal when he came. How could this happen? He more and more believed that Ye Ming was not a superficial speaker.


    "Well, I don''t want to hide from you. In fact, I came to the mountain to catch female ghosts. Now I''ve accepted them, but I don''t know what force is trying to trap me here. You two bumped into his border by mistake. When I came to the edge of it, I would feel suffocation in that place, He did it in order not to let us go out. It''s very easy for us to break it. "


    "I had the confidence to take you out, but now it seems that the three of us have to act separately."


    Ye Mingyu said that, the other two people are certainly unwilling to do it. It''s not easy to find a helper. If you say go, what should the other two do.


    "Well, let''s go straight in this direction. Without turning or turning around, we will be able to reach the edge of the border."


    Ye Ming''s words have a kind of mystical feeling. The man didn''t believe it. In addition, he had hatred for Ye Ming himself before. Just now, in order to test Ye Ming''s bottom, he said some big words. He knew that there was no way to confront Ye Ming head-on, so he stopped first and was ready to solve the problem behind his back. Of course, it was a good thing to walk with him.


    But he didn''t believe what ye Ming said. The three of them went on. Ye Ming was very strong, and soon left them behind. The young man had to sit down and have a rest every now and then. Looking at Ye Ming''s strong body, he really couldn''t speak. Qiao Yuyu couldn''t stand such a slow speed, If he was in front of Ye Ming again, he would call a helicopter directly. No matter what it does.


    It takes at least five days to camp here. The more he thinks about it, the more angry he gets. Ye Ming is not impatient. He just sits on the stone and has a rest. He picks up the book he got from the old man and looks at it carefully.


    The classical Chinese above needs careful consideration to know its meaning. There are a lot of medicinal materials written in metaphorical way. Although Ye Ming doesn''t understand why, he can''t find out the problems after reading a few pages. First, he turns over all of them in one breath, but he doesn''t know a lot of them. He turns them over again. The young man next to him, I feel a little confused. What''s written on it is more difficult to distinguish than the clothes in the painting?


    Ye Ming also read with relish, can''t help but close to look at two eyes, only feel eye pain also can''t go on, Ye Ming let him go far, save here to disturb himself, Ye Ming read the book carefully also fascinated, looking at the body tired, lying on the stone closed his eyes, his soul seems to be absorbed by the book, and don''t know where.


    It''s dark all around. Ye Ming thinks he has a dream. He just doesn''t know where the dream is. Suddenly, there is a light in front of his eyes. Walking along the light, Ye Ming feels like he is in a cave.


    This also confirmed that he was dreaming. After walking around the cave, he didn''t find anything unusual. It was only after all the lights around that he saw that the stone wall was in a maze like an illusion.


    It turns out that all the knowledge in this book is copied from the stone wall. Looking at the traces on the stone wall, we can know that no one has been here for so many years. However, we feel that this place makes us feel very depressed. After looking at it in a hurry, we grope for the wall and go to another place.


    This time, he was no longer alone, but a group of people sat together in the form of lectures. Ye Ming stood behind them. The old man with white beard was holding the book that Ye Ming was holding. There were many people reading the book. Everyone was looking at the fascinating medical book. Ye Ming sat behind them and listened to them.


    The old man with white beard pointed at Ye Ming and said nothing. Ye Ming didn''t hear it. He was awake.


    Feel strange in the heart very much, who knows that kid says to Ye Ming.


    "You just fell asleep and kept talking in your sleep, saying that we were going to help you. I don''t know what happened to you?"


    Ye Ming frowned and wiped the sweat off his forehead. He felt very depressed. He didn''t know what was wrong. He put the book away first. He just felt that he couldn''t waste time here.


    The charm comes out from his fingertips and spreads out along the road ahead. The places where the charm skips are all in Ye Ming''s memory. After these charms have explored the route, they will give him the best place to leave, which will save people from being trapped here.


    "You already have this ability. Why don''t you take it out earlier and let us go so long?"


    Ye Ming is kind enough to take them out. On the contrary, he has to blame them for being slow and angry.


    "I never explain to others when I do things. Do you like to stay or not? I didn''t use the charm before. I was afraid that I would be found where I went. How can I go after that? I can''t stay here any more. I use the charm only when I can''t help it. You have some opinions about me, but you can solve it yourself!"

 Chapter 916

    Soon the message came back from the spell. The way to leave was the same as what ye Ming had thought before. As long as he went a little further, he would come to the edge of the border. This is nothing but the best news.


    Ye Ming doesn''t linger any longer, but goes straight ahead. After this pass, he really comes to the edge of the border. Ye Ming obviously feels that there are traces of suffocation in this place, and there are still some barriers to touch the space. First, he uses the charm to test the power of the screen. When he finds that it is extremely strong, he can''t help but ask questions.


    Who else can have magic in this world? It seems that people with such high strength always underestimate others before.


    This boundary is extremely strong, far beyond Ye Ming''s imagination. We should find a way to break it. Qiao Yuyu thought of a way for him.


    "Some barriers can''t be broken, but if you want to get rid of them, there are many ways. However, although this barrier is strong, it must be so big and weak. If you just walk along this barrier for a while, you may find that there are few people in the world who can trap you. Since you dare to teach others a lesson in front of you, you have to teach them a lesson."


    Ye Ming doesn''t know when he will be so tall in Qiao Yuyu''s mind. Next time something like this happens, he won''t help himself. On the contrary, he still feels that he can break it. What kind of helper is this? What''s the use of him? If you have something to say to him, you might as well read more Amitabha.


    Qiao Yuyu knows that Ye Ming has said such irresponsible words again. This time, he has guessed it right. There is a place not far away that is very weak. Ye Ming concentrates on attacking it directly. Three people have to escape here, and the world outside the barrier is a very wide road.


    It must not take long to wait here for a car to take them to the city. Ye Ming vowed to find the person behind the scenes this time, otherwise, who would tell the injustice he suffered during this period.


    When the bus arrived, the people left the place, and when they arrived in a small county, several people separated. Ye Ming wanted to go back to Xiaojia village and explain to Xiao Qingwan, but he had no face to see her again. He had to go from this place again. As long as he stepped on this road, he would not care about the previous things.


    Since we can''t give her some promises, we don''t have to go to the annoying home any more. Ye Ming is really on this road. Some mountains and rivers and clouds in front of him can''t make waves again in his heart.


    Ye Ming didn''t have a score in his heart and continued to move forward. The small town in front of him was also very busy. However, this place is remote, and many farmers have planted medicinal herbs in their homes. Ye Ming just felt relaxed and happy. He couldn''t help staying here for a while. Walking along the path in the field, the growth of medicinal herbs was not the best, But on the whole, it''s natural, and the efficacy won''t be too bad.


    Ye Ming sits in the field and takes the energy body out of his body. There are several female ghosts he searched before. Now they won''t feel them in the daytime. They can come out in the evening. They have to plan for themselves.


    After Ye Ming thought about it, he saw a child running over from a distance. Ye Ming stepped on other people''s medicinal materials and quickly came out of the field.


    "Where are you from, and what are you doing in my field?"


    "I''m a passer-by here. I''ll come and have a look at the herbs planted in your home."


    "Then you have to be careful. These herbs have just been treated with pesticide. You can''t touch them, or you will get sick."


    "Do you need pesticides for medicinal materials? This is meant to cure the disease and save the people. Why bother to put a layer of poison on it? Besides, there are no insects in this field. As for medicine? "


    Ye Ming asked.


    "Is it popular to give medicine here?"


    "Yes, otherwise, how can the medicinal materials grow so good and big? Otherwise, how can they cheat the city people''s money? Where are these herbs? They are just useless things like packing herbs."


    "Well, since you have this idea, I won''t say more. You have a large planting area here, and the sales must be good, but I still want to remind you that only when you treat people with sincerity, can these herbs play the greatest role."


    Where does a child understand this? Ye Ming is just playing the piano to a cow. After a long talk, Ye Ming wants to see what''s going on here. Not far from the garden is the little boy''s home. Ye Ming sees that he is also hostile to himself, and it''s inconvenient for him to go there.


    Walking in the opposite direction, who knows that the child is behind him. Ye Ming looks around at his energy body. Ye Ming takes it off and puts it in front of him.


    "Do you like this stone?"


    "Yes, I think this stone is very beautiful. Can you give it to me?"


    "I can''t give it to you. I have a lot of use in it."


    But the child was very interested and kept asking.


    "Who are you and how did you come here?"


    Ye Ming deliberately frightens the child.


    "I''m a Taoist who subdues demons and demons. I''m here to help you solve your problems. At the same time, I''m also a doctor. Do you believe me?"


    "I don''t believe it. You must be lying to me. How can you be such a young doctor?"


    Ye Ming is embarrassed to touch the next face, is indeed obviously tender, in the heart of Qiao Yuyu began to murmur.


    "It''s OK. Why do you talk with a child so much? Although people in this place are a little greedy and do whatever they want to make money, this place is a good place, so there are few female ghosts to complain about. There won''t be much to gain from staying here for a few days."


    Ye Ming''s focus is not on female ghosts, but on these medicinal materials. If you know the whole sales route, it must be good. Who let him always be idle and meddle in his own business? Because of the child''s interest in Ye Ming, he went home with him. This is not the same as Ye Ming''s imagination. It''s a villa by the mountains and rivers.


    These people are also rich, so they spend less on food and drink, which can''t be compared with ordinary mountain people. The life of the rich is different. Ye Ming was shocked by the villa in front of him, and he didn''t seem mean.


    He was generous enough to let him eat first. There was only one little boy in the family, so he was also a pet. Ye Ming also saw that his parents were not here, and he was only with his elderly grandparents, so the child usually played in the fields all day.

 Chapter 917

    Ye Ming''s grandparents are not very kind to him. They ask him to eat something and have a good rest. Ye Ming looks around and thinks this place is really good, but he still can''t understand what they are doing.


    "Sir, I''ve come all the way. Is there anything wrong with coming here?"


    "A few days ago, I was helping an old man to solve some problems in his hometown. Then I came back from there. I met you here occasionally. This place is a good place. At least there is not such a peaceful place around here."


    "Since you''ve come from a long way, it''s better to have a light meal, prepare some dry food for you and leave first. There are still some things in our family that need to be solved. It''s not convenient to entertain foreign guests."


    Ye Ming can''t be cheeky enough to stay. Besides, it''s not good for him to stay here. So he doesn''t even eat any food. He sits for a while and goes away. Who knows, if he goes further, there are more and more herbs growing. Ye Ming''s heart bristles when he hears the smell of the herbs. Where are the herbs? It''s clear that the poisonous herbs are in it, and the toxicity of these poisonous herbs will combine, There''s no problem killing hundreds of people.


    It''s not that Ye Ming doesn''t understand the harmfulness of this matter, but he just doesn''t know how to solve it. Qiao Yuyu in his heart urges him to set a fire and burn these things. He doesn''t care what''s poisonous or not. In a word, he can''t harm people until he turns to ashes.


    Ye Ming thought about it for a while, but it''s a pity that they can be planted again. Who will know if they don''t poke it out.


    "I said that you are really broad-minded in your daily work, so you should sit in the room and do nothing. You should read books and newspapers well, and you will not be disturbed by these troubles all day long."


    "I have a way. I''ll call Qingchuan later and ask him to send someone to search the place. I''ll find some of their stains and expose the place and eradicate it. This is the best solution."


    Qiao Yuyu doesn''t say anything. After all, the female ghosts in the energy body are making a lot of noise every day, which makes his head ache. Ye Ming doesn''t care about these women, and let them do mischief all day long.


    Ye Minggang just praised how beautiful the villas in front of him are. However, the mountains are steep and there is no way to build such a big mansion on the hillside. I didn''t expect to see an antique villa near the stream. The villas in the movies and TV series are very similar, but they are supported by thick and high wood, Brick by brick, the house can adapt to the rain in the mountains, and the weather can prevent earthquakes.


    Ye Ming felt very curious and went forward. He saw that there were traces of corrosion on the walls. The villa must have a history of more than a hundred years. Ye Ming saw that there were several words written on it: be the same as heaven.


    With such a big tone, it must not be possible for ordinary people to complete it. The more he thinks about it, the more he feels something strange. He pushes the door forward and finds that there is a stone wall behind the wall. If he blocks the door again, it must be sealed.


    In the past, when Qiao Yuyu was rich, he didn''t see such a courtyard. Is this man rich compared with Qiao Yuyu?


    In the heart Qiao Yuyu heard Ye Ming''s reply, the more he thought about it, the more angry he was.


    "You always compare me with others. I don''t know him. No matter who he is, if you don''t want to see the house, go and tear it down. Don''t pour any dirty water on me."


    "I haven''t seen you these days. You have a bad temper. You can''t even communicate with me. I won''t laugh with you anymore. I''ve gone over the wall."


    Ye Ming pushed his foot up the wall and went directly over the wall. Compared with the outside, the layout inside is also complementary. Especially in this courtyard, it looks gloomy and strange. Not to mention that there is nothing red in the room, even the columns inside are black with white sails.


    I don''t think it''s right. Someone built a villa in the deep mountain. Is it for ghosts? Why didn''t they see ghosts in this place?


    It''s daylight here, and Ye Ming can''t take out the jade pendant. He looks around and pushes open the door of the living room to get in. The wooden door makes a Zizi sound. Ye Ming quickly hides behind to avoid being stained by the dust on his head. There''s no sunshine in the room for a long time, and there''s a musty smell.


    There are several pots of cold water on the ground in the central hall. At present, the water stinks and produces insects. There are equal screens on the left and right sides. The layout is very elegant. Even Ye Ming has never seen a villa with such a high degree of restoration. Beyond the two pots of water, Ye Ming sees the things offered in front of the court and feels more and more wrong.


    Other people''s worship of the Bodhisattva, Guanyin Buddha, and so on, can be regarded as sentimental, but this person''s worship is indeed the king of Tibet Bodhisattva, no wonder the surrounding furnishings are black and white, this does not mean the road of the yellow spring, white sail and the coffin of the dead.


    Ye Ming crossed the barrier and went inside. It was a small bedroom, and on the other side was a study. Some people had lived here, because the study was still stained with ink, and the words on the table were also written. Even the bedroom had all kinds of quilts and candles.


    "It''s very popular to live here alone in such a scared house."


    Qiao Yuyu couldn''t understand this.


    "How do you know it''s a person who lives here? Maybe they come here and live a lot of people."


    "I think it''s reasonable to live alone, because only one chair in the hall has been touched, and the layout of the room is arranged according to one''s preference. You see, the two sides are symmetrical, mainly because there is only one pair of quilts and one pair of shoes under the bed.


    "Oh, there is only one pair of shoes. I thought you found something. There is a bookshelf over there. You can look through the book to see if there is anything useful."


    Qiao Yuyu kindly reminds Ye Ming that the wooden board under his feet is very loud, which makes Ye Ming feel that the bottom is hollow. He has to look up to see the top beams and pillars of the house. They are already covered with dust. You can see how big the dust is under the sunlight.


    Ye Ming took a few steps forward, but he felt that the time was too slow. He felt that it was not right to walk. He lay on the floor and listened to the sound of the underground. It didn''t matter. It was empty.


    Ye Ming searched all over the house, but he didn''t get to the entrance to the underground. It''s not very good if he forcibly demolishes someone''s floor. On the bookshelf, I just read some Tang poetry and Song Ci.

 Chapter 918

    Poetry is not useful, which knows that Qiao Yuyu has been saying.


    "These are the yards made according to the costume of ancient times. There must be some dark lattices, but you can''t find them. You might as well have a good look at the antique bottles on the bookshelf."


    Ye Minggang wanted to touch an antique vase, but he pulled his hand back,


    "The courtyard is really unusual this time, but if I look down again, I''m afraid I''ll tear down this place, and I can''t find anything."


    Ye Ming doesn''t pay attention to that antique jar. He falls to the ground and breaks it. However, there is a switch under the bottle. It''s so obvious that Ye Ming can''t bear curiosity. He presses it skillfully. Several boards of the floor at the foot of the bottle are warped up in the middle hall.


    Ye Ming stepped forward, and there was a way to go. When ye Ming stepped forward, the big hole under it was very dark. With the lack of antique vases, the whole room was not so good. Ye Ming felt like someone was passing by. In the daytime, he could not say that someone was coming in, and he couldn''t feel it.


    So he called out the charm and pasted it on every corner of the house to frighten the evil spirits. Several other charms went down the dark cave. After Ye Ming lit the charm, he saw what was underneath with a faint light.


    It''s a white bone. The age of the white bone is like a young girl. Her jewelry is very valuable. Although the jade bracelet is also pale, there is more than one on her. Ye Ming looks carefully and doubts more and more. How can it be like this?


    "There must be something under Ye Ming, but I still advise you not to go down. I''ve heard these gossiping female ghosts say that there are dead people in this house, and there must be grievances. They take revenge on the living. If you don''t want to be infected with his ghost, you should stay away."


    Ye Ming doesn''t know the reason, but it''s not the lady who makes him suspicious. On the contrary, it''s something trapped him underneath. Ye Ming closes the raised floor again, but he doesn''t know that the thing underneath has lost its color again because of the light.


    "I''ll look elsewhere."


    After pushing the door of the back room and bypassing the master bedroom, there is a row of small houses and an old well in the backyard. There is no water in the old well, which has been buried with soil. The jujube trees next to it are dead wood. The row of small houses in the back are full of sundries, worthless wood and so on. Ye Ming goes around and finds nothing in the back.


    The house was in disrepair for a long time. Some of it had big holes in it. The rain poured in and the wood was corroded.


    "If you see a little spark, it will burn up soon."


    "I think you are very confused about this house, and you are also very interested. What attracts your attention?"


    "It''s not for any reason. As far as the building of this house is concerned, I always feel familiar, as if I''ve lived here. But it''s obviously impossible. I don''t have any impression of this place. Besides, this gloomy atmosphere is not the place where I live."


    But the familiar feeling in Ye Ming''s heart seems to have been seen in his dream. Qiao Yuyu thinks more and more suspiciously. He didn''t know anything in the organization before, but it''s incredible that he can put the trap on Ye Ming. Ye Ming''s energy is not ordinary and can be compared. But even Ye Ming can fall into the trap. It''s not simple.


    "Do you want me to take a look at the jade pendant after dark? What''s in this place?"


    "I advise you not to do this. It''s too dangerous. You are the only one in the wilderness. There is no hiding place nearby. If the ghost comes back and chases you, you will be scared to death. Is there any other good way?"


    "I think that when it gets dark, the female ghost will surely tell her what her grievances are. I use a charm to paste all over the palace. Even if he is resurrected, I don''t have to be afraid of him. I don''t know. I always feel strange in my heart. Do you think it''s going to be with them to spread poison on the herbs they planted in front of me?"


    "How can this be possible? Modern people are still different from ancient people. If they have so much money, can they still live in such a shabby house here?"


    Ye Ming suddenly thought of an allusion. A long time ago, there was a place where he made some money and the whole village was basically rich. The reason is that they dug up ore in the back mountain.


    But they didn''t want others to come and take a share, so they cheated some people into saying that the diamond was poisonous and told them not to get close to it. The story spread from one story to another. Soon the village will be deserted, and the rest of the people will be able to make use of the limited resources to become extremely rich. Who knows that this originally false poison is spreading more and more.


    This scared the villagers and left the place. Who knows, the curse didn''t disappear at all. Instead, it broke out in a large area, and even the nearby livestock suffered setbacks. Until these villagers were willing to take the money out to build a house, claimed to be a temple of prayer, and fooled these people into saying how effective the temple was, they slowly became popular, This is where it gets better.


    This story is just that some people are greedy, cheat themselves, and finally die in their own lies. However, it has nothing to do with sacrificial rites in the villa. The main reason is that these people have disappeared, so there are few things to use from them.


    Seeing that the sun is about to set, Ye Ming does not walk and sits down by a well in the courtyard. It is remote and crows fly by from time to time. Ye Ming has a feeling of returning to his dream.


    When it''s dark, you can let the female ghost come out to breathe. It also saves people from being trapped in the energy body. It''s not considerate at all until the sun completely sets and the stars can be seen in the distance.


    Ye Ming''s heart just let go, released the female ghosts in the energy body, and there was a wind around. Ye Ming picked up the jade pendant and looked around. Except for the group of female ghosts he released, he didn''t see any strange faces.


    "Look for each other and see if there is anything wrong with the house?"


    "I think this place is very comfortable. It''s better than ghost house."


    "Can this villa be compared with the ghost house? It''s just the villa in the ghost house. Look at the layout here, look at these rotten wooden piles, they are full of Yin Qi everywhere, which makes people feel refreshed."

 Chapter 919

    What the ghost said is not unreasonable. Even Ye Ming''s Yang Qi can''t be limited. Is it true that this is the house built for them as the ghost said?


    Ye Ming doesn''t dare to be attentive. He must keep his mind steady before he can stay here for a long time. He doesn''t know where the ghost''s soul has gone. He accidentally bumps into something. When he hears the sound of something smashing in the room, Ye Ming runs to see it.


    That female ghost because sat on the bed, that bed unexpectedly even a soul all cannot help, unexpectedly collapsed.


    Ye Ming thinks something''s wrong. How could the soul without substance be damaged so easily? Is it true that this is a ghost house, which is contaminated with the smell of ghosts and can''t bear these evils?


    "Don''t be afraid. I''ll take care of it. You get up first."


    Ye Ming helped the ghost up and looked inside with the jade pendant. There was a hole below, just like the empty board, which made people afraid.


    "How could there be such a strange thing?"


    Ye Ming''s heart is still murmuring, but a female ghost has come out to answer it. I heard that the ancients calculated some things very accurately in order to prevent ghosts from crushing the bed. They would use some five element methods to stop them, and feed them with the most insidious female corpses in special hospitals. "


    "I don''t know what you said..."


    "So I think the ghosts in this room are so well decorated. There is only a female corpse left under the board. That''s the truth."


    "Can you see who put so much effort into it?"


    "I can feel that this room was busy before I died. I think it was for someone to be a concubine. But the Yin in this room makes people feel chilly, so I have been idle for a long time. I guess it must be a private house of a wealthy family to take care of a concubine."


    "You have a point, but why do I feel familiar with this place?"


    "I don''t know. Do you have anything to do with the master''s family?"


    "You''d better stop talking. I don''t know who it is. How can I get involved?"


    Ye Ming knows his life experience well. At least he can''t be the son of a man who can build a shady house in the field. It''s a joke to say this. It''s a pity that Ye Ming cares about it, but others think that Ye Ming is doing too much. Even Qiao Yuyu is colluding with him.


    "Ye Ming has something to do with them, otherwise how can he have something to do with female ghosts?"


    Ye Ming looked at the board under the bed, looking for something useful. Who knows that after groping for a circle, in addition to a few white paper characters that had not been written, there were still stones to press.


    Ye Ming had seen this before in the ancient law. When he died, some of his relatives pressed on. It can be seen that the hostess''s family was not very rich, so he thought of this kind of white paper sacrifice.


    All of a sudden, a dark wind blows. Ye Ming feels a little cold, and the room is so shabby that he can''t avoid it. So he goes out of the room and stands opposite in the yard. When he looks up, he can see the sky


    Ye Ming has never felt this kind of feeling in other places. He is very close in his heart, as if the moon in the sky is the lover''s face, which makes people feel yearning but unreachable.


    When ye Ming listened to the stories told by the female ghosts, he felt that he had become a lonely family. Qiao Yuyu didn''t say a word for a long time in his heart. Ye Ming had to divert his attention and look around with the jade pendant. He still didn''t find anything, so he thought of the female corpse under the floor. Had his ghost been accepted, So there''s no trace of him here?


    Soon the female ghost over there came to tell Ye Ming that there were no other souls, even wandering spirits. But how could there be no one in this blessed land?


    Ye Mingcai just wanted to put down his heart. Since there is no one, there is no one. Why do you have to find a female ghost. Who knows, just after this thought, Ye Ming''s jade pendant changed. A red light came towards him. Ye Ming felt something was wrong. There was no Yin Qi in the red light, so it might be a treasure.


    But when ye Ming took out the jade pendant, it disappeared.


    "Did you see a red light here just now?"


    "How can we see it? We can only see shady and handsome guys."


    Ye Ming also knows that it''s no use talking to them, but Qiao Yuyu feels it. He has to remind Ye Ming not to be confused by the red light. This place is strange. If he gets into it again, it''s even more wrong.


    The red light gradually expanded, and Ye Ming noticed something wrong in front of him, so he was also concentrating, ready to see what it was, but in a twinkling of an eye, his eyes were blurred.


    It''s not that Ye Ming can''t see anything by himself, but that all around is dyed by the red light, and nothing can be seen. Ye Ming is worried that the female ghosts will be hurt, so he calls them to the fast energy body, but these female ghosts can''t open their eyes by the flashing red light, so they lie down and don''t move any more.


    Qiao Yuyu is also worried. He seems to know that the red light can penetrate Ye Ming''s body until her internal power, so he feels extremely hot and dry.


    "Qiao Yuyu, you have to hold on. I haven''t found the source of this matter yet."


    "Ye Ming, be careful. This kind of thing wants to kill you!"


    The charm that pastes around swings. Ye Ming knows the direction and walks out of the brightest part of the red light in the direction of the charm. Although his eyes can''t see, Ye Ming can feel that there seems to be no life in it. There is a pure red light of harm. He subconsciously protects his chest for fear of Qiao Yuyu''s suffering. But he doesn''t know how to solve it if he goes further.


    "Ye Ming uses your blood. This thing has been in the ghost house for a long time. He must be afraid of Yang Qi. You should try it first."


    "I see. Hold on."


    Ye Ming cuts his palm and his blood splashes to the front. There is something wriggling in the red light, which makes him feel like a butterfly. Ye Ming''s blood gives him the best tonic to break through the shackles.


    Ye Ming didn''t know when he fainted. Anyway, it was already dawn when he woke up. He still had a long wound on his hand and a lot of blood on the floor. Maybe he was in a coma because of too much blood loss. Dizzy, Ye Ming hard up, feel there is a person, then ran to the front hall to see.


    "You''ve been sleeping so long, and you think you''re very capable?"


    "Who are you? Why are you here? Why did you hurt us last night? "


    "It''s daybreak, last night is over, and I''m your new master."

 Chapter 920

    "Let''s not say who this person is. In a word, it has nothing to do with the red light last night."


    In front of this person, Ye Ming only feels his eyes are blurred, and he can''t find out his details for a moment. However, the master really doesn''t want to admit that his mana is far more than Ye Ming''s, and there is an oppressive atmosphere between his fingers.


    Ye Ming is not the kind of person who kills himself. Seeing that he can''t beat him, he has to make a long-term plan first. Moreover, Qiao Yuyu in his heart didn''t even say a word at this time. He must have been suppressed by this powerful force.


    Ye Ming stood up slowly and said to the figure.


    "Even if I have to submit to you, you should explain to me who you are? I can''t recognize my master like this. I''m more loyal. "


    "You don''t need to know who I am. You just need to know that I am the one you need to serve. Your soul in this life can only be on me. If I know that you have other hostility to me, I will also let you know what it means to regret."


    Ye Ming was hurt last night. This morning, he felt his chest was stuffy. It can be seen that the red light is bad for people''s health. Ye Ming covers his chest to make his breathing smoother, but the person opposite didn''t give him a chance to breathe.


    "There is already water in the well in the backyard. Go and boil me a basin of water."


    Take advantage of this breathing opportunity, Ye Ming also can have a good rest, agreed.


    I didn''t expect that there was water in the ancient well. Ye Ming clearly remembered that when he came, the well was buried with soil, and now it''s not the time to care so much.


    After listening to the man''s words, I went to the back and burned a pot of water. It was just different from what I saw yesterday. There was no dust in it. On the contrary, the wood was intact, and even the roof was brand new.


    Ye Ming almost feels that he is in a dream, far away from the shackles of that person. Now his chest is better, and Qiao Yuyu in his heart begins to talk to him.


    "How come you can''t find your people at the critical moment?"


    "Do you know who that person is? I guess he is also the master of the energy body, and his ability is not inferior to me. I just don''t know why he is here. All the things he asked you to do are unnecessary. He must also be injured. If you comfort him well, maybe he can help you."


    Ye Ming''s head is big as soon as he hears it. How can he be a person in the energy body? This kind of thing is so big and has no ordinary body. He has no shortcomings at all. Unless you can surpass them in strength, you can only obey them all the time.


    The water was boiling fast. The basin was carried to the front hall. The man sat on the hall and wrapped his body in black cloth. Ye Ming didn''t know the color of his blood or how to help him.


    After putting the water basin on the ground, it doesn''t move any more. Unexpectedly, the man in the hall looks at Ye Ming and asks directly.


    "I think you also have the smell of medicine. Do you know the pharmacology?"


    "I just know a little bit. I don''t know where I can help you?"


    "I''m not injured in a day or two now. Old diseases can only be saved by a miracle doctor. Today, you''re the only one here. Why don''t you come and feel my pulse?"


    Ye Ming had no choice but to feel his pulse, because he couldn''t see his face clearly under the black cloth. He just felt that this person should be a man and woman, and the voice couldn''t be heard. Ye Ming felt his pulse, the pulse was subtle, and almost couldn''t be found, and his palm was cold, like an energy body belonging to the water system. However, Ye Ming didn''t dare to say, so he asked a few more questions.


    "Can you tell me how you got hurt, or I can''t diagnose your pulse."


    "No wonder they say there are many quacks in this world. I didn''t expect that I was also a quack in front of me. What''s the use of keeping you?"


    Then the red light under the cloak flickers out again. Ye Ming feels that something is wrong. The red light envelops it and gradually surrounds Ye Ming. However, there is Qiao Yuyu''s energy body in his body, but the red light can''t penetrate into it for a moment, and then he saves Ye Ming''s life.


    "How can this mortal become the carrier of the energy body? Who are you and why do you come to my old house?"


    "I''m a doctor. I came here by mistake because I didn''t know the way. It''s not that you can''t cure me, but that you need to tell me what hurt me so that I can live you."


    As Ye Ming spoke, he unfolded his two handed charm, which spread from his hands, and instantly filled the room with golden light. This man proved that his ability was equal to that of his drummer, and there was no master like that. Compared with Ye Ming, the man in black who was injured was not an opponent. He also understood that there was really no way to deal with it, so he had to elaborate.


    "From my life experience, you will know that I was injured because I was chased and killed by a group of people. They wanted to capture my body, so I was injured. The people who hurt me have the most pure Yang skills, just like you. So I doubt whether you are with them?"


    Ye Ming is turning fast. Is the other group he is talking about the one who chased him at that time? In addition, the skill of Yang Qi has something to do with the mystery between heaven and earth. If you want to get more energy from him, you just don''t know what these people are for. Now they have been driven to a dead end. Will they stop?


    "If the pure Yang skill hurts you, you need to use the breath of these female ghosts to treat your energy body before you can recover. All things in the world are mutually reinforcing. As an energy body, you know that these souls are really good, but although your martial arts are above me, I hope you don''t hurt these energy bodies."


    "I promise you, you can see how I can do it quickly."


    Ye Ming first injects the Yin Qi left by the female ghost in the energy body into his body, and then uses other skills to make it absorb better. After this, Ye Ming is sweating, and the energy body doesn''t understand human feelings, but it is cured after all.


    Ye Ming is tired and falls to the ground. Fortunately, by his way, the female ghost doesn''t get any loss. After that, the red light on her energy body is more dazzling. Ye Ming only feels that her mind is going to be crushed by him, and Qiao Yuyu in her body is silent.


    "You are a good doctor. I can help you with whatever you want."


    "I do have one thing to ask."

 Chapter 921

    "I want you to tell me who the group of people who attacked you were?"


    "The people who attack me are not others, but the people who adopt the energy body between heaven and earth. I don''t know where they come from. Anyway, with their energy and speed, they can quickly find us. By that time, everyone will have no choice but to die."


    Ye Ming was afraid of this sentence. He didn''t have the ability to understand such a high level before. But today, he suddenly heard that, and he was afraid of this group of people.


    Ye Ming didn''t explain too much about this energy body. Instead, he valued that Ye Ming could hide things and wanted to avoid the pursuit of these people with the help of Ye Ming. Just for a moment, I didn''t show my heart to Ye Ming.


    Ye Ming feels that things are not very good. He is ready to leave the yard, and the energy body is also following him. When ye Ming leaves, the sun is at its highest at noon. Although he takes some effort to walk, it is also to avoid other Yin Qi not being caught up. There will be more people walking forward, and he can see some market goers on the road from time to time, so he is more confident.


    Ye Ming took the last bus to the town nearby. This small urban area is not very big. He can''t remember how far Ye Ming has traveled for such a long time. Strange places can''t bring him much comfort. On the contrary, once he gets to a strange place, he has to find a place to eat.


    In the roadside stall to eat, the mood has become better, the body of Qiao Yuyu began to catch up with him two words.


    "When you meet that man in the old house, you should not think about him in detail. I feel that he is like something that has fallen from the camp to the earth, so his mind is bad. He can use your body to become him again. At that time, no one can save you. You don''t have to surrender to him and you won''t be afraid of him."


    In fact, what ye Ming said is also reasonable. Ye Ming didn''t think about him, so he remembered that he still had the secret medical book with him. He read it with relish. It was written so that people didn''t dare to look directly at it. Once he went deep into it, he was afraid of being absorbed by his energy.


    Ye Ming''s heart is still palpitating. This book is also well-known from all walks of life. It''s hard for him to get rid of it for a while, but it''s also very strange. So Ye Ming closed the book and looked for a quiet place to read it carefully.


    It''s surrounded by dense woods. Not far ahead is a primary school. All the students are still in class, so it''s quiet around. From time to time, there''s a loud sound of reading. Ye Ming feels very comfortable, and the book turns over.


    I don''t know if I can''t get down to my heart again after reading a few pages of psychology. I can''t get down to my heart and look at it carefully. I don''t know what''s wrong, whether it''s the knowledge that I can''t get down to in the book, or the book is very evil.


    Ye Ming did not dare to think about it. He put the book in front of his chest. He walked towards the primary school. Who knows that two students came out to fight over the wall and happened to be in the woods where ye Ming stayed.


    Here students do not know ye Ming, know he is not a teacher on the line, two people open their teeth and claws to fight, also did not want to tube so many things.


    Ye Ming stood watching, who knows that the child picked up a stone and hit another child. When it fell, the stone cut his clothes and left a deep wound. Ye Ming hurried to pull them apart. The child lost too much blood and fell to the ground, and his whole body was going to get cold.


    Another child ran quickly after hearing the news. Ye Ming had to take the child to the school first and find the school clinic to deal with it for him. At first, the teacher thought that Ye Ming had hurt the child and was full of hostility to him, but ye Ming handled the child''s wound properly.


    "Does he know who hurt the child?"


    "If you go back and adjust the monitoring of the school, you will know that the two children came out to fight over the wall and were hit by another child with a stone. That''s why the wound is so big. We need to call an ambulance to take them to the big hospital. The wound is infected."


    When the school heard that, it was right to call an ambulance and pull the child away. Ye Ming was the first party. When the child''s parents came, they called the police immediately and did not dare to let Ye Ming go. They were afraid that this person would run away.


    Ye Ming didn''t plan to leave either, because the boy disappeared as if he had run away from home. The school and the students were looking for him. They turned over the stream near the school, but they couldn''t find him. Ye Ming also felt that the man was not nearby. He didn''t know if he had left long ago.


    The more I think about it, the more angry I am. If I didn''t see him fight, I would have left long ago. Now that I''m going to be held here as a witness, it''s really funny. I didn''t find the child even after dark.


    The school was so anxious that he had to call the police first for fear of any accident. The police found nothing. Ye Ming, who is not familiar with the people here, wants to find a place to stay in a hotel for one night.


    Fortunately, a female teacher in the school saw that Ye Ming was also for the students in her class. As the head teacher of the class, she couldn''t just let others go out first. She was even more afraid that Ye Ming would run away, so there was no way to prove that the child''s fight was outside the school.


    Let Ye Ming go home with him, the female teacher''s home is more comfortable, Ye Ming is not polite, sitting on the sofa, he thought that tonight can sleep on the sofa.


    "I don''t know your name, sir?"


    "My name is Ye Ming. I''m a doctor."


    "Oh, thank you for taking good care of our class. As the first party, you didn''t escape and shirk your responsibility. I admire you very much. Let''s have a cup of tea first."


    "It''s OK. I''m just lifting my hand. It''s my first time to come to this place. I''m not familiar with this place. Thank you for taking care of me. I''ll see what I''ll do in school tomorrow. I''ll talk about it then."


    Ye Ming thought it would be OK after dinner. Who knows that the teacher had a whim and asked Ye Ming to accompany him to the supermarket downstairs. Ye Ming and he were not abrupt at all when they stood together. Fortunately, he had a good temper at the moment and didn''t refuse.


    The two men came to the supermarket downstairs. Although the place was dilapidated on the surface, there were all kinds of things in it. Ye Ming walked around and didn''t say anything. By chance, he saw that there was a trademark of Ye''s family in the tonic. She didn''t feel surprised. The female teacher paid for several things, including cooking for Ye Ming.

 Chapter 922

    In this way, the two people go back upstairs together. Ye Ming is lying on the sofa sleepy. The teacher is busy in the kitchen. He can''t help but think of Xiao Qiao. Ye Ming blames himself. Qiao Yuyu feels Ye Ming''s excitement and says.


    "How can you see any gentle woman and think that they are little Joe? Little Joe is not very gentle. He just has a lot of personality?"


    "It''s my idea, and it has nothing to do with you."


    "Ha ha ha, I won''t tell you any more nonsense. Just see what you want to do."


    After the meal was cooked well, Ye Ming also had a good sleep. They had a meal together and fell asleep. The next morning, they got up early with him, had breakfast and went to school. The parents of the injured child were not happy and went to school to make trouble and let the school give an explanation.


    Ye Ming, as a client, also said two words of justice, which can be regarded as making face for the school. However, this person was really beaten in the school. He was also justified for his unwillingness. Ye Ming had seen the child and was not worried about his life. Even if he had a scar, he would soon get better.


    It''s just that another child can''t be found. Their parents also go to the school to make trouble with the leaders. The school has become a place for quarrels. Ye Ming stays for a while. He just feels headache and wants to go out to relax.


    There is a wide river in front of the school. Ye Ming has a bad premonition. Will the child slip into the river in order to avoid his responsibility? He turns around the river and finds the child''s schoolbag, but the person still can''t find it, and the place where he put the schoolbag doesn''t say any trace of slipping into the water.


    Ye Ming''s water quality is good, but he doesn''t dare to go into the water rashly. Who knows if there is any trace of being dug in the river. He can''t even touch the bottom if he accidentally falls down.


    Heft a schoolbag back to the school, the school recognized that the schoolbag is really that person''s, this quarrel again, let the school give a statement.


    The head teacher was so anxious that he asked Ye Ming to take him to the river again.


    "Did you say that you fell into the water by accident?"


    "I don''t know that."


    "What can I do? There''s no homicide in the school. If there''s such a problem in our class, I''ll be dismissed."


    "I''m not sure."


    Ye Ming sighed and sat on one side and the river bank. The teacher hurriedly walked back and forth by the river, and his high-heeled shoes couldn''t touch water. When he accidentally slipped into the river, Ye Ming couldn''t see it and jumped into the river to save him.


    It''s said that this woman is so stupid that she can''t get nine cows back. For the sake of a student, she doesn''t take her life seriously, and it''s not the first time I''ve seen her. However, she was rescued in time. She just drank a couple of water and soon got rid of it.


    Knowing that the teacher had fallen into the water, the school began to search the river. It didn''t matter. The body of the child was found in the river. What the school meant was that the child slipped into the water. Ye Ming carefully took off his clothes and looked at it. It was drowning. There was a lot of water in his stomach, But the child seemed to be blue and purple to a great extent, and it was like being pressed into the water. He couldn''t help thinking about the bad.


    When the school sent the child to the hospital for examination, Ye Ming had to go to the hospital with them. In this way, his head teacher couldn''t work. Ye Ming had to comfort him in the hospital.


    "After all, the teacher has fallen into the water. You can relax and have a good explanation."


    "How can this happen? How old is this child? He is a good age. How can this happen?"


    "Who knows? Originally, people''s life and death are determined. Maybe the Bodhisattva wants him to go down and burn incense with him?"


    "You don''t have to say these words again to make me happy. I''m really sad..."


    Ye Ming no longer spoke, closed his eyes on the seat, Qiao Yuyu in his heart came out to build a sentence.


    "Now how silly is the heart of the Virgin Mary? You should not have helped him at that time and let him drown in the river."


    "Why are you so scared in your heart? What''s good for me if he dies? Besides, everyone can die, and not so much."


    "In my opinion, compared with the old house, the outside world is only half a Jin and half a Liang. It''s nothing good or bad."


    It turns out that it''s the institutions set up by these step-by-step people. The autopsy report in the hospital needs to wait a few days to come down. It''s not a good way to wait outside. Ye Ming wanted to go first, but he was targeted by the doctor. Ye Ming just felt that he didn''t know him and there was no past.


    Who knows in the heart Qiao Yuyu actually first reminded him.


    "Do you remember the woman doctor who was associated with the hospital before?"


    "I don''t think so. There''s such a long distance between them that I can''t say that there''s any connection between them. I must think too much, but in fact there''s nothing."


    Ye Ming patted his chest to relax himself, but a kind of uneasy mood in his heart became stronger and stronger. The woman actually took a long stick in her hand and beat Ye Ming directly.


    Ye Ming quickly dodged, but also bumped into the wall, the stick and hit the teacher.


    "Get out of the way, this man is crazy."


    Holding the teacher in one hand, he ran to the first floor in the elevator. Fortunately, the woman doctor didn''t mean to kill them all, but just wanted to drive them out of the hospital.


    "I really don''t know how this kind of operation will happen. Isn''t the hospital just for people to stay? What does he mean by openly driving people like this?"


    "When we leave like this, what about the reporter?"


    "The autopsy report will take several days to come out. I think it''s those people who want to tamper with the report. Give us some color to see."


    "How can it work? This kind of thing can''t happen. I''ll go to the school to report the situation now."


    Ye Ming grabs him with one hand. Although he was caught just now, it''s a good thing that he was not in danger. If you really let him go alone, maybe he will be killed soon.


    "You''d better calm down and wait a little longer. There may be other things to come out."


    Ye Ming''s mind is calm and calm, which also makes people feel safe. Therefore, the female teacher is listening to what ye Ming says, otherwise, she really can''t communicate.


    "Now listen to my advice. Don''t go there. We''ll go there when the matter over there is over. The most important task now is to find another opportunity."

 Chapter 923

    Words have said this point, also can''t become a thing, Ye Ming in order to let him quiet down, with the female teacher went to the restaurant.


    Eating in such a place can make people feel like peace of mind. The decoration of the coffee shop at home is in line with Ye Ming''s feeling. There are shadows in every place. It''s best to talk about some high-end topics here. It''s just that the female teachers are shy and don''t have so much money. They don''t want to let Ye Ming take the money, so they refuse first. They are embarrassed to eat here, As a result, Ye Ming forced him to come in.


    "If I don''t let you pay, you can accompany me here to have a meal. Why are there so many things? You can''t listen to my advice."


    Finally, they sat down face to face.


    "Can you first tell me who you are and how to teach here?"


    "I just arrived at school, when the first year of class teacher, my name is Zhao Muyi, this kind of thing happened, completely unexpected to me, but I absolutely don''t know why it is involved with human life, although that classmate usually behaves naughty, but such anti human things, I don''t know why..."


    "I didn''t ask you to show such remorse. I just want to know the situation. Some people are pointing at you behind your back. Don''t you feel it?"


    When ye Ming said this, the teacher was afraid.


    "How could that be? I don''t know anything."


    Ye Ming is also shrouded in this unprovoked thing. Even if he is a miracle doctor, he can''t go against the sky and can''t bring the dead back to life. Other people just say they don''t know, but he has no clue.


    "If you don''t know, relax first. There must be more things to do next. I advise you to apply to the school for resignation. You should have a good rest at home and don''t have to go to the school any more. I''m also afraid that the people in the school will be unkind to you, including the parents'' revenge on you. Before this matter comes to light, everyone intends to do it."


    "Ladies and gentlemen, your coffee is ready. Please enjoy your coffee."


    Ye Ming stirred the coffee carefully and smelled it bitter. He didn''t feel bitter when he drank it. He was already bitter. Everything he drank was sweet.


    "I used to think that I escaped from a place, that is, I jumped in a circle, but these things covered me so that I had nowhere to escape. I had to face them directly with you."


    "Well, what can I do?"


    "Let''s have a good rest at home. What else can we do? Eat first."


    Ye Ming can''t say anything about his plan. He has no bottom in his heart, so he still has to eat this meal. But once he eats this meal, the pressure in his heart is even greater. It''s just like chewing wax, which makes people unable to laugh.


    "If I knew earlier, I might as well go home and do anything with my parents. Why do I have to make trouble? Now I can''t solve the problem myself."


    Ye Ming always thinks that he won''t coax girls. People have said such sad words, but he is still indifferent. As for the woman, he thinks that Ye Ming is angry with him, so he doesn''t say anything anymore.


    After eating, they went back to the teacher''s home. After Zhao Muyi had cleaned up the room, he would not let Ye Ming sleep on the sofa. He packed a guest room for him to sleep in. Ye Ming was not picky either. He fell asleep on the bed.


    In the middle of the night, there was a strong wind. It seemed that it was going to rain. Because the window was not closed, a cool wind came. Ye mingleng shivered and closed the window. When the lightning struck the sky, it seemed that there was a different breath.


    Many people have died these days. Ye Ming feels a little tired. He doesn''t care so much. Instead, he continues to sleep. Who knows that the rain didn''t stop until noon the next day. It''s like pouring rain, which directly overflows the school playground.


    Originally, it was next to the river bank. When the water overflowed, even the playground would be submerged. There was not a lot of water in the playground, but it could reach the ankle. The school ordered that the students should not go to the playground. Zhao Muyi also listened to Ye Ming''s suggestion and stopped going to the school first. He submitted his resignation application.


    It doesn''t matter where you go, and there''s no need to hang here. Ye Ming accompanies him, but he''s very happy. But it''s just noon when the school called to say that another student had an accident.


    This time, I said that I accidentally went to the playground to play and fell on the ground. I don''t know why, but the water didn''t overflow his nostrils, so there was no danger of suffocation. I had been sent to the hospital, and the accident was not caused by Zhao Muyi''s classmates. As soon as this incident came out, the school felt terrible and immediately let everyone go home.


    Well, anyway, we don''t have to go to school. Ye Ming suddenly feels something is wrong when he looks at the things in front of him. This eyelid is also a warning. He can''t help asking Qiao Yuyu in his heart.


    "Do you think there is retribution in this world? It depends on the fact that I have done too many evil things before, so I have to do something like this to punish me."


    "According to my observation in the past two days, I feel that there must be a reason behind this incident. Don''t you find that the primary school is located in a remote area. Although it''s in the suburbs, there are still many students living in the school, but there should be some hidden things under the land."


    "Hidden? Are they gold mines, gems and antiques? "


    "I don''t know. I don''t have perspective eyes. It''s near the river in the front and into the mountain in the back. The treasures on the mountain and the treasures in the river will gather in the underground. So you''ll know when to explore."


    Qiao Yuyu is also right. There are few people at night. When he goes to the place, it doesn''t matter this time, he finds some clues. How long has the water washed away, and it covers all the school playground. Ye Ming knows that there is nothing under the ground, but he always feels that there seems to be an uncontrollable force, He took off his clothes and jumped into the ditch where the water came up.


    Qiao Yuyu in his heart kept calling him.


    "You are a fool. How can you do such a dangerous thing? If you are in it and one of you accidentally dies, what can you do?"


    "Don''t talk. There seems to be a kind of current under here, which is going to roll me to a place."


    Ye Ming no longer struggled, but brought it to another place by the speed of the current. The undercurrent under the water was not the momentum of a small stream. Ye Ming felt that it was really an extraordinary force, but when he was in the water, he tried his best to move up, and then he stretched out his head to breathe two mouthfuls of air.

 Chapter 924

    Who knows, his feet seem to be stabbed by something. Ye Ming stabs and runs up quickly, but the blood has made him feel scared. This foot cramps again and is directly rolled in by the undercurrent.


    Qiao Yuyu kept reminding me.


    "You can''t eat rice without stealing chicken..."


    Ye Ming is gone, and Zhao Muyi is also very worried. Unfortunately, he didn''t leave Ye Ming''s contact information at that time, so this mindless person can''t find him. So he''s afraid that something might happen to him. Now several children have been injured.


    Although Ye Ming is an adult, he doesn''t even know where to find him when he leaves. He turns around the room, but he doesn''t know where to start. When ye Ming wakes up, he finds that he is still beside the school. The undercurrent in the water doesn''t disturb him to another place. He just helps him cross the river. Ye Ming feels lucky and feels that he is really in danger, There will be a happy future.


    Unexpectedly, Qiao Yuyu began to scold him.


    "If it wasn''t for these female ghosts in your energy body who helped you, do you think you could beat the little ghosts in the water? It''s too careless. They all said that there was danger in the water, and you insisted on doing so. But you jumped in and let me see his true face, as if he was a water ghost. He was a special smoker and cannibal to get energy, So over the years, he has been able to spit out quite a few lives. "


    "Do you know how to persuade them?"


    "I don''t know. As long as there is water, there will be water ghosts. If you don''t know them, you can''t do anything. It''s not like ordinary land. It''s strange that you can communicate with things in the water."


    Ye Ming didn''t know it. He just saw that there was no more time left for him. It was even more hasty.


    "I have a way to bring the water devil up."


    Ye Ming''s method is also very simple, just need to find a few good-looking girls, come to seduce the water ghost in the water, let him catch the road to come up after easy to say.


    Unexpectedly, Qiao Yuyu immediately denied this plan.


    "This water devil is brave and resourceful. First of all, from the child''s drowning to the other drowning or being injured, he can do so many things, not only to retaliate, but I think he has a bigger plan, just we don''t know."


    Ye Ming stood on the bank, cold, helpless, or first returned to the rental house, Zhao Muyi found two clothes for him to put on, although they are his own coat, fortunately Ye Ming is strong and strong, also fearless of these things, and Zhao Muyi also took out the class leader Ren''s momentum to teach.


    "Ye Ming, why are you so careless and jump into the river to have a look? If you get hurt, don''t you take another life in vain?"


    "It''s OK, you don''t have to worry. Since I''m in it, I don''t want to hurt you more. I just hope it can be solved quickly."


    Ye Ming drank several bowls of hot water in a row, so that the cold on his body dropped to the lowest level. However, he did not expect that he caught a cold and started to have a fever in the middle of the night.


    Zhao Muyi is worried that Ye Ming wants to call a doctor, but ye Ming holds his hand tightly. Zhao Muyi has never seen this situation, and he is a little nervous. But ye Ming has a breath that can attract him, so he can''t help but get closer. Ye Ming mumbles some words that he can''t understand.


    "Don''t be afraid, it will pass..."


    "You said that if time could flow back to the time when you left me, I would try my best to keep you, would you go..."


    Zhao Muyi was startled and asked.


    "Who are you talking about?"


    "I''m still wondering if you''re angry with me. I''ve done so many things that make you sad, but I''ve never been with you and failed you for so long. It''s always my fault. I hope you can forget me and start a new life."


    Zhao Muyi confused, take a towel to help Ye Ming wipe his face, unexpectedly unconsciously two people lying in bed asleep.


    When ye Ming woke up the next day, he still had a high fever. He felt that he was weak all over, as if his head was going to blow up. He had no choice but to drink a few bags of medicine and fell asleep again.


    Qiao Yuyu in his body saw that Yeming had fallen down. He was even uncomfortable, so he first said a few words of comfort to cheer Ye Ming up.


    "You can''t fall down now. You''ve lost all your previous achievements. Look at this woman. He''s clearly plotting against you. Don''t you get up quickly and tell him that you are inviolable. All right, Ye Ming, I beg you. Please hurry up."


    Mumbling for such a long time, it''s still useless. The energy body has already felt his Qi deficiency is very weak, so the female ghost can''t suppress it for the time being.


    Qiao Yuyu only feels that he has a headache. It''s right to play with three women. Before Ye Ming closes his eyes, these people will start to annoy him. Qiao Yuyu starts to put pressure on the female ghosts. How can these ghosts subdue his pure energy body.


    "Your masters are all like this. You can''t be more comfortable. Come out to catch demons after his illness is over. He doesn''t have to worry. My temper is not as good as him, otherwise you will be ruined immediately!"


    "Elder sister Qiao Yuyu, we didn''t say anything. We all hope the master can get better soon. Besides, you don''t know how powerful the water ghost in the water is. I feel that he is not a ghost and should have another kind of energy."


    Qiao Yuyu rolled his eyes. He didn''t believe a word of what these little ghosts said.


    "All day long, I know how to fool us and those men. I don''t think about food and tea. In fact, there is no difference in essence. After all, I''m just a woman."


    Such disdain female ghosts, no longer and he more care, this step back, also know that the heart is long.


    "You won''t let me today, I won''t let you tomorrow, and you''ll fool him back and forth like this."


    Ye Ming''s fever finally subsided. It was two days later. There was no class in the school. After Zhao Muyi''s careful care, Ye Ming was better. The first thing to get up was to take Zhao Muyi to the restaurant to have a special meal. Zhao Muyi was also embarrassed to let Ye Ming pay for it.


    Originally, he wanted to check out by himself, but ye Ming stopped him. He handed his bank card to him, but the trace of Ye''s family didn''t disappear. The waiter said that the bill was free, which surprised Zhao Muyi. He really thought that Ye Ming was sacred.

 Chapter 925

    Zhao Muyi thinks that Ye Ming has just recovered from a serious illness and can''t do too dangerous sports, so after eating, he still takes him back to the rental house to have a good rest. After the incident happened in the school, he hasn''t gone to school these days. On the contrary, the villagers outside are making a lot of noise and think that there are some unclean things in the school.


    Ye Ming also knew that the female ghost had said something to him before, because there was a water ghost in it, so this kind of situation appeared. After Ye Ming got a general idea, he began to think about countermeasures, but he couldn''t go to the school for the time being, so he had to search for some information in the rental house.


    There are many books in Zhao Muyi''s family, full of a bookshelf full of various reference materials. It can be seen that he has spent a lot of effort on this teacher, but it''s another matter whether he can teach in the school in the future. Ye Ming sits at his desk and turns over some books. Zhao Muyi''s handwriting is beautiful, and Ye Ming reads it with relish.


    It''s just that he has just recovered, so his head hurts a lot. After a while, he falls down on the bed and goes to sleep. Zhao Muyi goes to help him cover the quilt. But ye Ming is very alert when he goes to bed and almost hurts Zhao Muyi.


    "Sorry, I didn''t mean to."


    "I don''t think you''re relaxed when you sleep. Did you often sleep like this before?"


    "I have done too many wrong things in the past, and I have many enemies, so I am alert even when I fall asleep. I hope I don''t hurt you."


    "How can I? I understand you. When I didn''t come here before, I always lost sleep alone. In addition, my home is not here. I am lonely and often can''t sleep well. At that time, I comforted myself. This kind of thing will soon pass. I also comforted you. I hope you can relax and live your own life well."


    It''s rare for Ye Ming to find someone to comfort himself. He doesn''t have much in his mind. The day passed quickly when he was lying in bed. Who knows that Zhao Muyi''s phone rang several times, but he just took a look and didn''t connect.


    Ye Ming doesn''t know what this means. It must be because a boy is pestering him, so he is embarrassed to talk about his past affairs in front of Ye Ming. However, this round-trip call is so frequent that Ye Ming can''t stand the noise, so he answers his call.


    On the other end of the phone, it''s a boy''s voice.


    "Zhao Muyi, I have said that we will meet again. You don''t answer the phone. What do you want to do?"


    "I don''t know who you are, but it''s troublesome if you can stop calling."


    "Who are you? It''s none of your business for me to call him. I''m his boyfriend. You say it''s none of my business. It''s really interesting that you openly and boldly seduce my girlfriend and say it''s none of my business."


    When Zhao Muyi heard that, Ye Ming and his conversation were immediately terrified. He never told anyone that he had a girlfriend. He didn''t know what ye Ming said, which made people have to believe. He had already lived in someone else''s room. He also said that he didn''t have a girlfriend and scolded him on the phone.


    There just hung up the phone. Ye Ming continued to sleep in bed like nobody else. Zhao Muyi was embarrassed and went to Ye Ming to explain to him. Unexpectedly, Ye Ming waved his hand and asked him not to disturb his sleep. He didn''t care at all.


    In fact, Zhao Muyi and the boy are former classmates. They used to be Lang Youqi, but later their work changed a lot. They always wanted Zhao Muyi to go back to his life there. They didn''t want to teach here, and their family couldn''t afford to lose him.


    How do you know that Zhao Muyi has such a big temper and has been arguing with him for such a long time without any result? These two people can only be angry like this. Ye Ming is not steady in his sleep. He has been thinking about other things in his heart and thinks that he can''t stay in this place for long. Therefore, he is not too gentle with Zhao Muyi, just should do his thing.


    Ye Ming is surrounded by something that makes people feel at ease. As soon as Zhao Muyi gets close to him, he will forget the things he shouldn''t think about. But the more he thinks about it, the more confused he will be. He should control his emotions and avoid provoking the things he shouldn''t think about.


    Ye Ming is getting better and better. Zhao Muyi himself is locked in the room. The more he thinks about it, the more angry he is. His working feelings are not smooth. He can''t accept it on any girl. He can''t understand it. He used to be the best age, but now he is so unpopular.


    Ye Ming knew that he was angry, but he didn''t expect that he had done something to hurt himself in the room. There was a bloody smell in the room. Ye Ming immediately got up and pushed the door open, while Zhao Muyi fell to the ground with a fruit knife in his hand.


    "What are you doing? You don''t think you can live any longer. Do you want to die?"


    "I''m not a likable person. I''m also a blocker when I''m alive..."


    "You don''t live for others. How can you add obstacles to others? Live well and don''t do so many indifferent things."


    Ye Ming carefully bandaged his wound, which was still very deep. He wanted to take him to the hospital to sew it up, but Zhao Muyi cried in front of Ye Ming. For such a long time, Ye Ming really seldom saw girls cry, and this person who has experienced ups and downs will not easily shed tears.


    It can be seen that the most fatal thing to people is his benefits.


    "Don''t cry. Don''t worry. I''ll help you with the next pain. You won''t worry about anything any more."


    "Why can''t I be forgiven for doing so many things? You say why, you say..."


    "I don''t know where those people''s eyes grow, but you are a good girl. Well, don''t cry any more. You can''t let me take care of you just because you see me alone."


    Ye Ming hugs him from the bedside to the bed. After helping him cover the quilt, he makes some small movements and gently rubs his hair. With some safe smell on his fingertips, Zhao Muyi sleeps.


    Until today, Ye Ming still thinks that this little trick is the most practical. After Zhao Muyi goes to sleep, Ye Ming takes out his mobile phone and reads a lot of his previous information in it. He used to be a lively and cheerful girl, but now he has experienced some unbearable things.


    In itself, no one is wrong. What is wrong is just this society without Tao.

 Chapter 926

    Things on the other side of the school are still a mess, and the school is passive. Under the discussion of public opinion, the principal has to come out and hold a press conference.


    The mistake is that half of the mistakes are attributed to Zhao Muyi. Speaking of him, the class and bad students are too loose, so it is the root of today''s success. Even if this statement is not enough to convince the public, it also makes everyone have the goal of vent and vent, and they all cast their eyes on Zhao Muyi.


    Ye Ming was very angry when he heard this. The fight between the two primary school students was nothing to blame. It''s not realistic for you to say who is forced to take the responsibility. It''s just that a big man said this kind of thing has nothing to do with himself, which makes people most angry.


    In addition, it should be the trouble of the water devil. As a beginning, it''s only when you want to get what he gets. If you fight with the primary school students, the head teacher has nothing to do with it at all, and becomes his ghost.


    As soon as the water ghost said, it was not enough to convince the public, and people all stepped down and worshipped each other. Ye Ming still had to think about it carefully and find a good way to deal with it. The school has already been like this, and it must not be able to open, so there is no need to focus on the school.


    When Zhao Muyi wakes up, Ye Ming cooks some porridge for him and feeds it to him personally. Zhao Muyi, who has long been indifferent to his family, feels a little relieved and hugs Ye Ming hard.


    "Thank you for doing so much for me. Don''t talk nonsense. Eat the porridge as soon as possible. We can''t stay here any longer. The school won''t open any more. You can return the house. Let me take you to a place."


    Zhao Muyi was a little worried and asked again.


    "Where are you taking me?"


    "I heard that this place is rich in peaches and peach blossoms are blooming this season. I want to show you the peach blossoms. The house is too messy to live in. I have to find another house there."


    Zhao Muyi worried about being abandoned again, so he didn''t answer Ye Ming''s question very quickly.


    "I don''t want to go anywhere now. I just want to be here."


    "I know what you''re worried about, so why don''t you ask me, what''s the purpose of doing this? Do I just want to be good to you?"


    Ye Ming said this, how can not let others suspect it, but the woman did not go to the depth of thinking, to Ye Ming said nothing, eyes silently looking at other places.


    In the heart of Qiao Yuyu only think ye Ming this way is more and more effort, directly very straightforward with him to say not OK, then in Ye Ming heart constantly mutter.


    "I really haven''t seen you before. I can''t believe that you have such a sentimental side. What''s the advantage of this woman? You can still talk to him like this. I think it''s OK to just throw her away. The water devil is not your opponent."


    The water ghost has already felt Ye Ming''s breath, far from him, which has made him afraid. If it''s serious, no one''s face will be touched, but it''s a pity that his purpose is not so simple.


    In the middle of the night, there was no breath of people on the bank. The water ghost floated up from the water quietly. His whole body was transparent and his body was full of faint light. To see if there was any breath of people, he was very hungry and walked up the water step by step.


    "If it wasn''t for that boy, how could I be so hungry? I took my food, and now I''m gone. It''s disgusting. If I knew you were here, I''d see how I killed you."


    Ye Ming looks at the charm behind him from a distance. He has already been ready to stab him in the water like an arrow. The water ghost has noticed the difference and quickly hides to one side. But ye Ming''s charm golden light launches an array under the water to contain him.


    Ye Ming releases the female ghost to pester him to prevent him from returning to the water again. At the same time, he covers him with the energy body and sucks it again.


    "If I had known that it would not take much effort to accept you, then I would not have allowed you to kill so many people!"


    The water ghost in the energy body can still hear ye Ming talking and struggling.


    "Who are you? What are you going to do with me and release me?"


    "You just stay here. I''ll keep you for some use. I won''t let you die for the time being. If you want to die yourself, no wonder I am."


    After Ye Ming got it, he was about to leave here. He had to send these things to another place when it was almost dawn, so that he could ask the water devil what he wanted?


    There is a kind of warm light in the energy body, which makes ghosts feel very comfortable inside. Ye Ming takes the energy body to a noisy place, that is, the bar of human society, which is very harsh for ghosts seeking quiet.


    Ye Ming finds this place, asks for a private room, and releases the water ghost. The surrounding sound is too harsh, so he hides in the corner and refuses to come out. Ye Ming has already put a rope on his neck and forcibly pulls him over. The water ghost hates Ye Ming.


    He does this kind of thing constantly in resistance, Ye Ming see before he even people can kill, also have no good face to him.


    "Tell me, what''s your purpose in doing these things? Let me have a good look at how far you can kill people. Come on, don''t be shy."


    The water ghost was dragged in front of him. He was scared by the deafening voice, but ye Ming didn''t give him a chance to breathe. He forced him all the time.


    "Do you think that if you put me here, I will submit to you? You look down on me too much!"


    "Then let me see what you can do with your hard bone. I like things with a hard mouth. You can tell me what you can do. Let me see."


    "Don''t be happy too soon, you will fall into my hands sooner or later."


    Ye Ming takes out the belt to hit him in the face, the water ghost stings more and more struggling, Qiao Yuyu in the heart starts to give him advice.


    "Water ghosts are also afraid of alcohol. Don''t you have alcohol? If you pour it on them, they can feel the pain. There''s no need to show mercy to them."


    "Of course I know, but I don''t want to do it yet. This alcohol can make him obedient, but I can''t say that he won''t cheat me. If he cheat me, I''ll be wronged. This is another reply. I''ll see if he can let me praise his backbone."


    Because ye Minggang just started, the water ghost also knows that Ye Ming will not stop until he reaches his goal.

 Chapter 927

    So the attitude has eased, but still did not give him a good face.


    "Stupid human, how can you know my plan? In the end, it''s just a pawn for me to achieve great things."


    "Yes, it''s you who make great achievements. We''re all in your way. Even if we''re in your way, you should tell us where we''re in your way. If you don''t give me an explanation before I finish my drink, I''ll let you taste my torture."


    Ye Ming also hated this kind of environment, but in order to frighten the water devil, he drank a glass of wine with disgust. The taste of the wine was very light, and it was not much different from drinking water. When ye Ming was almost finished, he poured the ghost.


    "I''ve already said what I said. If you don''t tell me, then I don''t need to keep you. I have a lot of female ghosts in my energy and physical strength. I''d better put you in to be their company. They like you very much, and I''m not good at forcing others."


    "No, no, no, no, no, no, No. I''ll tell you what you want."


    The feminine smell of female ghosts is a blow to everyone. With so many female ghosts in Ye Ming''s hands, if one has a kind of courage to him, will he live? It seems that every man is afraid of a group of women who are like wolves.


    Ye Ming didn''t explain to him more, let him say quickly, he has no patience, the ghost narrated a lot.


    He could not come out of the water at all, and he was not interested in popularity. But not long ago, a Taoist found him, saying that he could give him a way of rebirth, provided that he found his ghost.


    He put his eyes on these students. If there is a ghost for death, he can be reborn. This is the best ending for ghosts. It''s just a pity that even if a ghost for death kills someone, he may not be able to find it. It depends on whether there is a ghost in him. If not, it''s another matter.


    This ghost is not useless. He knows the problem. After killing a classmate, he still doesn''t get the body he can use himself, and then he looks at other people in the school. Only then can he do things again and again.


    Ye Ming knows the problem.


    "Then tell me, who made you do these things?"


    "I don''t know that man either. He''s dressed as a Taoist, and his ability is not inferior to mine, but he''s not as high as you. He''s carrying the banner of acting for heaven and saying that he wants to help all living beings."


    "Listen to his nonsense. If he wants you to do this, he just wants you to kill a few more people. If he wants to find a good way for you, he won''t let you kill from the beginning. God has the virtue of living well. How can you live again if you kill these people?"


    "You are right, but what should I do?"


    "Now that you have killed someone, make atonement for him. What else do you want to do?"


    Since the water ghost has killed people, Ye Ming is familiar with his sin again, but the Taoist priest must dig him out, otherwise he will continue to say that Ye Ming does not have many energy bodies. He wanted to put the water ghost and the female ghosts together, but he didn''t want to die. Ye Ming didn''t listen to him and put them together, On the contrary, I was scared to death when I heard that the energy body was crying all day long.


    Noisy Qiao Yuyu can''t sleep every night. After the water devil has collected it, there will be no more harmful things in the school. Ye Ming is also relieved, and is ready to go and talk to Zhao Muyi to make him feel at ease.


    Back to the rented house, because Zhao Muyi couldn''t find Ye Ming, he fell asleep crying. Ye Ming saw that his wrist cutting hand was almost the same. After wiping his tears, he calmed down. With a slight movement, Zhao Muyi woke up.


    He began to question why Ye Ming didn''t come back for such a long time.


    "I want to come back very much. I just want to solve some troubles so that I can come back to see you. I''ve received all the evil spirits. The school is fine. The next step is to see if you want to go out with me. If you don''t, I won''t force you."


    Zhao Muyi buries his head in Ye Ming''s chest and doesn''t speak any more. It seems that his heart has calmed down these years, and then there are waves again. Who knows that after seeing ye Ming, he also knows it''s wrong, and how he is moved.


    They don''t talk to each other, and Ye Ming doesn''t know how to talk about it. Although this is from his mouth, he can''t figure out what''s on the girl''s mind after all. It''s almost half an hour before Qiao Yuyu starts to urge him.


    "Don''t you see that he clearly likes you and is afraid that you will abandon him. That''s why he falters like this. You might as well tell him that you won''t abandon him or something, so that he can be at ease."


    "How can I say that? Besides, I''m not sure."


    "Then you don''t want to provoke others any more. If you go out of the gate now, he will be fine."


    Ye Ming can''t bear it. He''s in a dilemma. He doesn''t know that Zhao Muyi is getting closer to him and hugs him. The warm breath on his body makes him feel warm like a forest.


    "Would you like to be by my side? Don''t leave me. I can''t stand the shock of another person leaving me."


    "Don''t worry, I won''t hurt you any more."


    Ye Ming holds him tightly, as if trying to squeeze out the unfairness in him, but the past things will still be engraved in his heart and will never be forgotten.


    In the end, Zhao Muyi agreed to Ye Ming''s request and moved out. Ye Ming used the bank card given to him by Ye''s family to buy a house in the residential building. It was a finished house that had been decorated and moved directly. After putting the house under Zhao Muyi''s name, Ye Ming had a house even if it was abandoned, and he didn''t suffer losses, This is the worst outcome.


    Ye Ming has been sleeping more in recent days. When there is no news from the school, he can''t start school. He thought that this was the end of the story. Who knows, someone else has come up with the idea of the land. The school building has become a tourist attraction, saying that it''s about the ghost house of the school. It''s decorated with a lot of horrible things to attract people.


    After Zhao Muyi knew the news, he was also very sad. Since the place that used to be teaching has become like this, after all, some people want to make money and want to go crazy.

 Chapter 928

    But ye Ming promised Zhao Muyi, or did with her to buy a other hospital, two people quickly moved in the past, away from the school, these right and wrong are good for everyone.


    After Zhao Muyi was settled, Ye Ming began to think of other ways to leave quickly. Otherwise, after a long time of love with Zhao Muyi, there would be problems and they would suffer.


    Feeling Ye Ming''s mood change, Zhao Muyi also knows, he never eat this kind of back and forth entangled people, but this time Ye Ming really helped her a lot, if ye Ming has other requirements, he will obey.


    It''s a pity that when things are getting better and better, another thing happened, that is, Zhao Muyi''s boyfriend came to find her. I don''t know what means he used to find the house here. Ye Ming bought some steaks and prepared to fry them in the house. Zhao Muyi also took a bath and prepared to eat.


    Someone came in outside, but Zhao Muyi opened the door and saw that it was her former boyfriend.


    "I really didn''t expect that since you would hide here and go back with me, you have been out for such a long time. Do you want to continue wandering? The school has closed down. Where is your excuse?"


    "I don''t want to go back. I never said I want to go back. Don''t you want me to get married with you? I''m the only child in my family. What do you care about? Don''t I know?"


    "You know that I have feelings for you, and you have repeatedly rejected me and said something to make me sad. Do you really think that I am a wooden man and have no feelings?"


    Ye Ming is listening to their conversation in the kitchen. He can''t help but raise his mouth. They all say that it''s hard for an honest official to break the housework. The teacher usually solves some problems of puppy love in school, but he can''t make decisions about his own marriage. It''s really pitiful. He asked him a few questions.


    "You two are so noisy in the living room, don''t you see me? Zhao Muyi already has a boyfriend. Why are you chasing him? "


    "You came out of fighting. Did Zhao Muyi''s family admit you, and you dare to say that you are her boyfriend?"


    Ye Ming must build up a prestige in front of her boyfriend this time, so as not to bully her all the time.


    "I never report anything to others. If I say I like him, you can''t care."


    "Don''t stay here. Come with me."


    Then he took Zhao Muyi and walked back. Zhao Muyi was scared, but he fell to the ground by accident. After Ye Ming helped him up, he looked at it carefully. Fortunately, he didn''t hurt himself.


    "Even if she is your girlfriend, you can''t treat her like this. One day, husband and wife will love each other for a hundred days. What you''ve done to him now, aren''t you afraid that the relationship between you two won''t last long?"


    "I don''t think these things have anything to do with you. Just take good care of yourself. You should take care of everything. I think you are making trouble out of nothing."


    The quarrel has always been fruitless. On the contrary, it has hurt a very important person. After a few words of quarrel with him, Ye Ming feels that this person is becoming more and more boring. In addition to taking advantage of his words, there is no real material behind his back, so he gradually becomes cruel in his heart.


    Let Zhao Muyi back to the house, let him no longer tube, to the living room, Ye Ming directly in the man hit a punch, bruised and fell to the ground, the man was scared.


    "You hit me. Who do you think you are? Is it true that no one can cure you?"


    "I don''t think who I am, but if you are like this, I''ll let you know who I am, so as to save you from buzzing in my ears."


    It''s obvious that reasoning doesn''t make sense. The effect is really good. The man ran out in pain. But it depends on what ye Ming should do after that. Zhao Muyi knows that ye ming helped him again, and he held Ye Ming and cried that night.


    When he was young, others envied him and had a good family. His parents spoiled him as a treasure. When he grew up, he would run away from home. When he came to this place, there was no one around him and he didn''t know what was suitable for him. After so many years, a man was willing to stand in front of him.


    The gratitude and some things in his heart are self-evident. Ye Ming wanted to persuade him a few more words, but he couldn''t say it, so he had to cry on his chest.


    "Don''t be afraid. As long as I''m around, they dare not bully you. I''ll let them know what they should pay for bullying you."


    "I know that you are for my good, but you can''t protect me for a lifetime. I want to go home for a while. I haven''t been back for such a long time..."


    Qiao Yuyu, who had never spoken before, began to murmur in Ye Ming''s heart. He said some bad things about the water devil. He said that he didn''t abide by the rules in his energy and physical strength, and made trouble with those female ghosts every day. Moreover, Qiao Yuyu obviously felt that there were several female ghosts in his breath, which was not as good as before.


    Originally, the energy body should be stronger and stronger, but it''s going to go downhill. Hearing this, Ye Ming felt that something was wrong, so he found a place where there was no one to open the energy body.


    The water ghost was full of the female ghost''s Yin Qi, which really led to several female ghosts falling on the ground because of the lack of breath. Ye Ming was so angry that a charm touched the water ghost''s body, and her moist Qi could absorb the golden light of the charm.


    "It seems that I really belittle you. I dare to do evil on me. What else do I want you to do?"


    "Master, I just saw that these things were delicious and tasted a little. I took away some of their Yin Qi without endangering their lives. Is it a crime to put a spell on me?"


    "No need, but I don''t want to keep you. Don''t take others seriously when you are such a thing!"


    The golden light of the spell flickered in the energy body, like a sharp sword that pierced the skin of the water ghosts, and took away the most elixir of the soul in his ghosts. After Yiming''s single hand squeezed, the water ghosts turned into smoke and disappeared, and the spirits of the female spirits absorbed before came back to them again.


    "Remember later, if anyone dares to bully you, just tell me, I won''t let these people do whatever they want."


    Without the water ghost''s toss, this female ghost also thanks Ye Ming in her heart. This is not the first time to save them.

 Chapter 929

    In Ye Ming''s opinion, the original water ghost has been completely eliminated, but she doesn''t know who is behind him to instigate him. Originally, she stayed around to see if there was any room to ease his life, but now she doesn''t have to think so.


    He doesn''t have the heart to be good. No matter how much others say, it''s useless. This means that he''s disconnected from others again. He doesn''t need to kill too many people. He just needs to kill one of the most harmful people, which is enough to set an example in front of these people.


    Ye Ming has never been for the purpose of killing, but this kind of people have been provoked to the bottom of their eyes, and that certainly will not spare them.


    The female ghosts began to see that Ye Ming kept them in mind, for fear that they would violate his will and cause death again. Ye Ming would not talk to these people any more.


    The peach blossom is in bloom this season. In order to let Zhao Muyi relax, Ye Ming also went downstairs for a walk with him. The scenery of this community is pretty good, at least he has some things, but the place is not so big, but it is more exquisite.


    Zhao Muyi is already very satisfied. Compared with his family''s house, it''s more than enough. It''s good to be able to afford a house outside, so I think ye Ming is also good to her.


    After looking around, Ye Ming always felt that there was something wrong with the place. Although the peach blossoms outside the house were not particularly gorgeous, the fragrance of the flowers was not pleasant at all.


    Killing the water ghost before is also a challenge for the ghosts around. If they think ye Ming is a ferocious man, they will definitely start. But ye Ming hasn''t found them coming, so they should be more careful.


    "How do I feel that you are absent-minded? Are you thinking about something else?"


    "It''s OK, but there are some things I haven''t thought about yet."


    This mind can''t turn around, so I don''t know what to do. Zhao Muyi is afraid that what he says is about himself, so he feels guilty. Ye Ming came forward to comfort him.


    "The things I have met before are 100 times more difficult than you. I can come here. How can I really estrange from you because of something about you?"


    It''s all like this, comforting each other, but the last thing is to rely on the individual to solve, Ye Ming will not fail to understand this truth, so he is absolutely tolerant of Zhao Muyi.


    In the evening, Zhao Muyi has already gone to sleep in the room. Ye Ming keeps an eye on the time. At midnight, he comes out of the room and takes his jade pendant to look for something in the peach blossom array.


    In the morning, I feel that there''s something wrong with the atmosphere here. I''m sure I''ll find something different when I look at the jade pendant. After a circle, I really see some clues. The location of this place is not very good, and there were tombs below, so there are more grievances of this generation.


    It''s far away from the city center, and the open space is large, so it''s strange to plant such a large peach blossom forest here. When ye Ming bought a house, he didn''t make a good inquiry.


    Since I bought a house on the graveyard, I can see from the jade pendant that these things are of some age, but the developer''s disguise is hidden. Besides these ghosts, other things about the tombstone have not been revealed at all. If ye Ming can''t see the ghosts, how can I find these things.


    After discovering the clue, Ye Ming first found the place, and the ghost who could still speak asked him something. After a few words, he didn''t know that this person seemed to be unable to understand human words, and he was always prevaricating there.


    Ye Ming in order to lure her, first gave him energy, let him taste some sweet, Ye Ming began to ask.


    "Now that you are able to speak, if you pretend to be deaf to me again, I will not spare you. Who is in charge of this place and why there are so many ghosts? Do you know a water ghost?"


    "Since you can see ghosts, you must also be a master of Taoism. I don''t know that I''m still shallow about the water ghost you said?"


    "You don''t know, or you don''t want to. If you don''t, I''ll kill you."


    That kid looks just like a child. Ye Ming has so much trouble with her that it''s useless.


    "Before we came to this place, there was a Taoist with very high power. He told us that we still have the chance to reincarnate, but I don''t know about the rest. Because my Taoism is shallow, they disdain to talk to me."


    "You can only provide me with this useful thing, then you really don''t seem to be of any use?"


    "You can''t say that either. You''ll know when it''s useful or not."


    If ye ming could ask for something useful, he would not say anything more. He let the ghost go, took his jade pendant and began to walk around again. He found that there was nothing serious except the dangerous land. After all, ghosts did appear in some suburban areas, but it was a pity that the ghost was too young to become a climate.


    After a circle, Ye Ming goes back. Who knows that the light is on in the room. He finds Zhao Muyi waiting for him in the living room and asks with questioning eyes.


    "Where have you been? Why don''t you tell me?"


    "I''ll go outside and see if there''s anything I need that I didn''t tell you."


    "I don''t believe it. You must be hiding something from me?"


    It''s useless to talk to a woman. He''s suspicious. Ye Ming doesn''t want to explain it to her. Let''s not say whether it will involve him. Since he asked Ye Ming about his suspicion, he asked him.


    Is he also aware of this matter? He has been playing pig and eating tiger for such a long time?


    Ye Ming feels a little strange and secretly puts the jade pendant on his eyes. Even Zhao Muyi looks at him. But Zhao Muyi is just human beings. When ye Ming takes the jade pendant down, he seems to see a dark shadow behind Zhao Muyi. He is so scared that he quickly steps forward.


    The shadow hid to one side and couldn''t find it. Ye Ming went up to hold Zhao Muyi''s hand and asked.


    "Have you met any strangers during this time?"


    "What stranger do you say? I don''t know if there are strangers. You don''t have to question me like that."


    "I saw a ghost on you just now, and I won''t cheat you. In fact, I''m a Taoist, and your school is not a simple accident."

 Chapter 930

    "I was infected by a ghost. I saw you just now. There is an inexplicable black ghost who follows you. Maybe your problem has something to do with him for such a long time."


    When it comes to ghosts, any woman will be afraid. The more she thinks about it, the more incredible Zhao Muyi is. As a teacher, he certainly opposes these evil spirits, but ye Ming is not the kind of person who can easily cheat people.


    "What you said is true? I haven''t seen these things at all? "


    "I think that water devil must have taken a fancy to you at that time. Your popularity is very pure. So apart from children, they want you more. It''s just because I''ve been by your side for such a long time, and I haven''t succeeded several times. It seems that his goal is not simple at all."


    "What do you think I should do?"


    "Don''t worry, this kid will run when he sees me. It''s hard to be a natural climate. Just keep your mind."


    At night, Zhao Muyi doesn''t dare to sleep alone. He says that he wants to squeeze everything with Ye Ming, so Ye Ming has to rely on her. Two people squeeze into a small bed. He doesn''t have much in mind, but the kid hiding in the dark is afraid that he will come out to do evil at night.


    Ye Ming did not dare to sleep. He took the jade pendant and looked at every move in the room. No one ever dared to break the ground on Tai Sui''s head. This kid was really bold. After waiting for one night, Ye Ming was not interested.


    The next day, taking advantage of the highest rise of the sun, he used the light of the charm to show where the kid was, and caught the kid himself.


    The shape of the ghost is similar to that of a child in the peach blossom forest that day. However, the ghost is very angry, and Ye Ming''s several charms are almost separated by him. Therefore, he thinks that the ghost is not simple at all. It seems that someone inspired him to do so.


    "Tell me, who made you do such a thing?"


    "What I do has nothing to do with you. Don''t mind your own business!"


    "There has never been a ghost who dares to speak to me like this. You are a tough guy. Yes, how can I reward you? I''d better chop you up and beat you to death!"


    "It turns out that you black hearted Taoists, one by one, are going to beat others to the brink of doom. You don''t have to see if you have such great ability in your own cultivation. Don''t blame me for not reminding you who will suffer in the end!"


    "The little devil''s Kung Fu is not very good, but he has sharp teeth and sharp mouth."


    The more Ye Ming looked, the more angry he was. He rubbed the charm into ashes and put it in his mouth. Where the golden light shone, it dissipated his Yin Qi and made his mouth unable to open.


    "You can''t have sharp teeth. I don''t think you can say that."


    On the contrary, he felt that Ye Ming was not a good thing. Ye Ming locked him in the energy body and asked Qiao Yuyu to talk to him about it and see if he could dig something out of him.


    Qiao Yuyu''s brain is also a big one. He has made people''s mouths dumb. He hopes to ask something?


    "Well, can you ask me, too? Well, I don''t care about him. If you don''t want to kill him, you''ll reach out to me. What can I do for him?"


    "Ye Ming, I think you are addicted to killing people recently. You have to kill everything."


    Qiao Yuyu is also a person who has seen a lot of the world. In her eyes, she can''t get in touch with this kind of little thief. He solved it in a few words. On the contrary, he gave him pen and paper to write something. During the period, what means he used was not to talk to Ye Ming.


    According to the account of the kid, he said that someone intentionally gathered them together to disturb the surrounding residents, saying that they could be paid so that they did so.


    It''s strange to hear this. It seems that it''s the same with the ghost''s instructions. Ye Ming hates that he didn''t clean him up as soon as possible. It''s not too late now, but the kid still doesn''t know who is behind him, so Ye Ming needs to think of a new way to clean him up.


    It is said that people who want to come to the Sanbao hall are busy. Ye Ming was idle at home watching TV at noon, but the doorbell outside was rung again.


    Ye Ming didn''t open the door for him directly. He could see from the door that the man was just a property. He didn''t know what was going on now.


    Ye Ming asked two questions.


    "What do you want to do?"


    "I''m sorry, we want to do some propaganda and education for the families who live first. Recently, something bad has happened in our community, and everyone can''t say it clearly, so I come to explain it to you."


    "Then explain. I can hear you. Just say it outside the door."


    Ye Ming didn''t let anyone in. He felt that there was something dirty on him. He couldn''t get in. He didn''t say much. He mentioned that under the peach blossom tree, the land was wet and wet. It was common to see any stone or construction waste. There was no question about ancient tombs. It was just stealing bells from the ears.


    Ye Ming doesn''t care much about them. When the man leaves, Ye Ming opens the door. Just now, he seems to have glued something on the door. When ye Ming looks at the door, he does stick a piece of white paper.


    If the advertisement won''t make people misunderstand much, what''s the meaning of sticking white paper?


    Ye Ming took it back to the house and lit it with a lighter. It was a yellow smoke. He thought it was very choking. Did all the people living here have problems? How could the white paper have a sense of corpse? Or did someone want to use the foundation here to make an array, deliberately intimidate the villagers and let them leave quickly without delay.


    Either way, Ye Ming feels angry. That night, it''s said that Ye Ming carefully slipped downstairs on the night when the moon was dark and the wind was high. But the street lights in the community were very bright, two or three times as bright as usual.


    The flowers and trees in the distance were all carefully watched. The residents spontaneously looked for something in the peach blossom forest. Ye Ming followed the crowd and felt that there was a smell of blood in the place they passed.


    Asked a talent to know, said it was to find the cat they lost, Ye Ming smell the breath, think it is not a cat, more like human blood. But after a round of searching, nothing was found.


    Let alone a cat, there are no mice, and there are no mice. Ye Ming hears the smell of human blood, so he has some doubts. Is it underground?


    Recently, there has been no rain, so the soil under the peach blossom is relatively dry and easy to dig.

 Chapter 931

    When ye Ming stepped on the soft soil, he felt that there seemed to be something underneath. It was hard for so many people to do it, and he was afraid that if he accidentally dug up the ancient tomb, it would be even more serious.


    However, the smell of this person''s blood is really coming from below. Ye Ming is very upset. It seems that he has to find a way to catch it.


    With such a bright light on, let alone digging here, Ye Ming even felt strange looking at the people around him. He went back first.


    The mud on his feet made the ground dirty. After he went back, Zhao Muyi didn''t say anything about him. He just told him to be careful. It seems that time has passed for a long time. Ye Ming still has nothing to do. He needs to solve it quickly.


    Today''s sun is very big. Although the peach blossom outside is blooming well, it''s time to lose. There aren''t many people in the peach blossom forest. Ye Ming crept down at this time and committed a crime against the big sun. He just felt the fear of being bowed in his heart.


    Ye Ming is quick to dig away the soil underneath, and the smell of blood inside is getting more and more. He feels that the one below is a big guy. Unexpectedly, it''s wrapped in a bag.


    Because it''s buried shallowly, you can smell it. Ye Ming thinks it''s not right or what''s in it, so he asks Qiao Yuyu in his heart.


    "Do you know what this thing is?"


    "Isn''t this a human organ? What''s the fuss? I haven''t seen it before."


    Said Ye Ming startled, quickly threw the bag. How can this be possible? He didn''t find any homicide cases around him. In a hurry, he opened the bag and found that it was not an organ but a dead animal, which seemed to be a rabbit.


    "Didn''t you say it was a human organ? How could it be a rabbit?"


    "I''m just scaring you. I don''t know if you''re serious. How could someone bury the dead rabbit under it? It''s really unlucky."


    "These people don''t care whether it''s lucky or not. When the rabbit is dead, it''s OK to bury it somewhere. I just don''t understand. Who is the person with the right way behind those kids? Why hasn''t he shown up for such a long time?"


    "If there was such a man, he would have appeared long ago. How could he have let you go around here, that is, he completely disrupted their plans?"


    "Or is there any other deployment when their plan is just beginning?"


    Qiao Yuyu doesn''t think it''s easy. From the school incident at the beginning to the things in the residential buildings, they all started around Ye Ming. If other people didn''t even know what they found out, since they were surrounded by Ye Ming, they must want to get something from Ye Ming, so they have such a deployment. But they know that they are far away from Ye Ming, It''s a mistake to tease like this for several times.


    "Don''t tell me that it''s useless. It''s so hard to find a way. It''s a big circle, but it doesn''t reach the key point."


    Ye Ming''s head will be dizzy if he hears about it any more. There are not a few demons and ghosts he meets along the way. There are many people who want to harm him. These people are also capable people. How can they show such a big foot.


    It''s said that opportunities come from waiting. As long as you have patience and look down, you will find some clues.


    But this time, Ye Ming didn''t wait for anything. Instead, he found another thing. Zhao Muyi saw a propaganda downstairs, saying that two people can eat sushi at half price. It happened that he was a person who preferred sushi, so he took Ye Ming to punch in the sushi shop.


    For Ye Ming, if Zhao Muyi hadn''t asked him to come, he would never have come. There''s nothing good to eat. It''s just for lovers to have fun.


    Ye Ming also knows that he doesn''t want to refuse, so Zhao Muyi and he come to the door together. With a long line, MINGYE looks at Zhao Muyi''s exuberant appearance, and doesn''t want to hit him. He waits patiently with him.


    Who knows this wait for a long time, Ye Ming is not hungry, then did not say anything, until their time, ordered a couple set meal, taste is general, but charging this half price is still OK.


    When they were full of wine and food, they took a walk in the park in front of them. Just now, when eating sushi, Ye Ming felt that the seafood was not very fresh. After eating it, he had trouble with his stomach, so now he felt like vomiting. He had seen other people have such symptoms, so he was not in a hurry. It was not a big deal to give himself a pulse. He just found out slowly, I feel dizzy and dizzy in my stomach, as if I have been poisoned.


    There are not many people in the world who can poison him. The owner of this sushi restaurant actually counted one. It''s a pity that he didn''t have any vigilance at that time, so he succeeded. The more he thought about it, the more angry he was. He wanted to send him to the hospital, but he waved his hand and refused. He didn''t care about the road at his feet. He sat down on the side of the road, sweating.


    He had never seen this kind of poison, and the reaction on him was so strong that he must have had enough material to have such a big reaction.


    "It seems that someone is trying to kill me."


    "What can I do, Ye Ming? Why don''t you let me take you to the hospital?"


    "Don''t worry, this poison can''t help me, on the contrary, it will make him show his feet."


    Is that net red shop, will soon find something in it, Qiao Yuyu in the heart felt the wave in Ye Ming''s body, the heat layer upon layer pushed up, feel some bad, quickly asked.


    "Ye Ming, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Someone poisoned the rice. I can''t hold it any longer..."


    "First of all, hold your breath and concentrate to see if you can force the poison out."


    "I''ve just tried. I have no strength. I''m so flustered that I seem to faint at any time."


    Listen to Ye Ming said is also very terrible, Qiao Yuyu dare not ask, let Ye Ming have a good rest, who knows after a long time did not slow down, Ye Ming also fainted under the building.


    Zhao Muyi spent a lot of effort to pull him into the elevator, sent him to the house, helped him clean up his clothes, and then lay on the bed. Now the pain is much better than that under the building, and the breath is smooth, but ye Ming is sweating all the time.


    After Ye Ming was in a coma, he felt that there was a sound in his ear all the time.

 Chapter 932

    But he couldn''t hear what it was. Instead, he felt hot and dry in his heart. In the hazy, it seemed that he was uneasy to see a figure Floating past his eyes.


    "They told you to be careful. I didn''t expect that you could fall in this place. How can I tell you?"


    "There''s nothing to say about it. It''s all done."


    "I don''t have much to say. This time, it''s really my carelessness, but it can be seen that the man''s method of poisoning is really clever. I didn''t expect that he actually fell into their trap."


    "Since you can talk to me now, you must be relieved. Next, you must be careful. That person''s obvious purpose is to kill you. I will also use these female ghosts to investigate why they do these boring things."


    Qiao Yuyu released the female ghost from the energy body and asked them to go to the sushi restaurant under the building to see what was playing tricks in the door.


    The female ghosts haven''t come out for a long time. They have a look at the outside world. They are all chirping, indicating that they will complete the task. But when they get to the bottom of the building, they don''t know where they are.


    However, Qiao Yuyu wanted this effect. He knew that the female ghosts would not listen to him, so he let them go, hoping to lead the people behind the scenes and let him come out to see if the scheme could be realized in the end.


    The places where female ghosts float are also among the flowers, but there are two obedient people staring at the sushi shop. The guests who come and go to see it is very late, and the number of people is gradually decreasing. The shop assistant showed his real face, and the girl was terrified.


    It''s not a shop assistant. It''s a demon. He looks ugly on his face, as if he had been burned by a fire. Besides, there is a Taoist figure beside him. The conversation between them is very explicit. After saying some beautiful words, he turns the words to Ye Ming.


    "The man who took the water ghost away from us has been caught, and now he has been poisoned. It''s much easier to do. After killing him, we can get the energy in his body. It''s all ours."


    "That man is not so easy to deal with. We have never seen such a deep opponent before, so we must be careful this time."


    "Whatever the devil he is, it''s a dead end to come here."


    The female ghost also knew that it was the Taoist priest who made the ghost before. She was angry in her heart, but he couldn''t make trouble, so he floated away slowly.


    The Taoist priest has been in the world for a long time. Before, killing demons and demons were just some tricks. The real female ghost''s ability to distinguish is still very low. If he had not bumped into the water ghost by mistake last time, he would not know what the water ghost is now.


    After the ghost gets the reliable information, she quickly returns to Ye Ming. Ye Ming is still lying in bed and has no consciousness. After returning to his energy body, she lives to give Qiao Yuyu.


    Qiao Yuyu got the news, but he didn''t tell Ye Ming first. Instead, he colluded with these female ghosts to see how to get the Taoist priest.


    "Sister Joe, the master didn''t expect us to do this. Can we do what you said?"


    "Can he promise? Is he a man with no idea? Besides, he can''t even move now. If I''m not in charge, how can you have a bite to eat?"


    "Well, sister Joe, just tell us what to do, and let us do the rest."


    "Now that you have found out where the Taoist priest is, but he has not found you, which means that his Taoism is not very good, but you still have to be careful. My plan is that when you get to the shop in the evening, you will make some noise first and scare away all the people in the shop. Then the Taoist priest will come out and accept you. By that time, he will be in array, That is, when he is the weakest, I will show him some color. Let him know, is his way high or shallow? "


    After hearing this, the two female ghosts felt that this was the same reason. Otherwise, there were so many people in the daytime and so many people eating at night, and they couldn''t move at all for a while. They had better scare away some of them first.


    "Sister Joe is right. We''ll do as you say."


    Before Ye Ming wakes up, Qiao Yuyu has already arranged the road behind him. He is also admiring his intelligence. Only if ye Ming deals with it by himself, can it be better.


    Ye Ming had never told Zhao before that he had other energy bodies in his body, so he didn''t know that Qiao Yuyu was in his body, let alone that Ye Ming had accepted some female ghosts, and they were all raised in his carrier.


    Zhao Muyi thought that as long as he got Ye Ming, it was equivalent to defeating him. The fox tail just came out.


    Qiao Yuyu himself is not very good to Zhao Muyi, but he is a mortal, so he doesn''t feel embarrassed. However, Ye Ming is ill now, and he takes care of Ye Ming every day.


    But Qiao Yuyu also found another thing, originally with Ye Ming''s way, should soon be able to untie the poison, but this time has passed a day and a half, Ye Ming is still in a coma, as if the breath is gradually weak.


    Qiao Yuyu feels that something is wrong, as if someone is holding his energy. Is it Zhao Muyi''s ghost? But Zhao Muyi, a mortal, has no energy to breathe the breath of Ye Ming.


    Who knows that that night, Zhao Muyi stripped all the clothes before Ye Ming, and took out all the things that could be used inside. He found the jade pendant. Qiao Yuyu felt that it was not good. If he looked around with the jade pendant, he would find that the female ghost had already run out. Fortunately, Zhao Muyi didn''t expect to put the jade pendant in his bag, There are also a few classical Chinese books collected from Ye Ming. They feel useless and throw them aside.


    When Qiao Yuyu saw his attitude, he must be one of the characters who planned the play. Otherwise, Ye Ming would be in such a long line to eat sushi.


    "Ye Ming, you have been cheated by women again."


    There are some supernatural things in sushi restaurant one after another, which scare away customers. The business that used to be very good is not so good now, and there are fewer and fewer young lovers. Only when the Taoist thinks something is wrong, he begins to exorcise ghosts in the sushi restaurant.


    The purpose of the female ghost is also achieved.

 Chapter 933

    The next step is to have an energy body to show the Taoist some prestige. This is Qiao Yuyu''s plan. So he knows where to set the key points.


    Under his instructions, the female ghosts began to deal with the Taoist priest. After all, Qiao Yuyu was a man who had seen the big wind and waves. He didn''t pay attention to this small scene. After several setbacks, the Taoist priest was scared and prepared to retreat first.


    Qiao Yuyu''s goal has been achieved. At that time, it has been doing these bad things. Some ghosts come to revenge. These were serious bluffs, so he was a little timid.


    I didn''t expect that seeing the female ghost scared him this time. In some places, it was very similar to the people he had killed before, but he didn''t think that it was because someone was playing tricks behind his back that he would see it. After the Taoist scared away, Qiao Yuyu''s goal had been achieved.


    Therefore, another problem that should be solved is Zhao Muyi. If you want to say that he is with Zhao Muyi, Qiao Yuyu will believe it. Who let him do something to hurt Ye Ming for such a long time? It has to be doubted.


    Qiao Yuyu has always been a bean curd with a knife in his mouth. He is not very good to Ye Ming at ordinary times, but he is the only one who can be relied on at this critical moment. Ye Ming''s breath is gradually weak these days, but there is no sign of improvement. With Ye Ming''s years of experience, he will never be like this.


    Qiao Yuyu saw that the time was almost up, so he had to wake Ye Ming up completely. The energy emitted by his energy body was enough to drive away the toxins in Ye Ming''s body. But it was also harmful, that is, it would hurt Ye Ming''s tendons. Because the energy body was too huge and radiated towards a place, it would definitely consume a place.


    But Qiao Yuyu can''t manage so much. He has already started this practice in private. It doesn''t take long for Ye Ming to wake up, but his breath is weak, and he can stand up and walk. Relatively speaking, it''s a good thing.


    Zhao Muyi is scared. He just turns over Ye Ming''s things these days. Ye Ming''s secrets are one after another. He''s a little afraid. He''s really afraid of provoking someone who can''t be provoked. When ye Ming wakes up, he immediately becomes a kind of virtuous person close to Ye Ming.


    "You wake up at last. I''ve been waiting for you so long that I''m scared to death."


    "I''m sorry to worry you."


    Qiao Yuyu always make complaints about himself.


    "It''s this woman who made the ghost. If he didn''t take you to that sushi restaurant, how could you be poisoned? It''s him who made the ghost, and now she looks like she has been wronged. There are so many women''s plays!"


    Ye Ming struggles to get up and drink a glass of water, and then lies on the bed, feeling pain all over his body, but the toxin in his body has been cleared.


    What Qiao Yuyu said is that he saved himself, and ye Mingcai felt that all the traps around him were caused by this woman.


    "Zhao Muyi thanks you for taking care of me these days. You also want to know who I am. I''m just the founder of Ye''s group. Now I''m not in the group any more. You can''t get fame and fortune from me. But if you want to be a black hand to me next time, I advise you not to bother."


    "Ming, what do you mean by that? Do you think my feelings for you are all about getting something from you? You really look down on me. I never have this idea!"


    "It doesn''t matter whether you have this idea or not. I know what to do next. You don''t have to follow me any more."


    Ye Ming said these words, it is very irritating, but things have been like this, there is no need to hide, these days Qiao Yuyu told Ye Ming what he did, including the woman''s behavior, it really makes people feel angry.


    Ye Ming''s mind is not as broad as before. He can really ignore some things, but this woman cares more than that.


    "Do you forget that you still have to take care of me for my whole life? Now something has just happened and you are leaving. What do you want me to do?"


    "You don''t have to say these words to me, and I have nothing to say to you. Now that you have done so, you should have a good look at who you have offended."


    With these words, Ye Ming felt that he had no feelings for this woman, and was ready to leave here, but his Qi deficiency was still weak, and he fell to the ground.


    Zhao Muyi felt that he had not failed at all.


    "Your people are in my hands. If you want to kill or cut, you don''t want to listen to me. You stay here honestly. After I drain your energy, where do you like to go? At that time, your life will be saved. If you start to fight now, I will let you die."


    Wordy bad people''s words are really poisonous.


    Qiao Yuyu was disgusted by what he said. Ye Ming really felt that his breath was not good. If he attacked him rashly, he would be at a disadvantage. If he didn''t have the assurance to win, he might as well be out of a circuitous means.


    As time goes by, Zhao Muyi''s patience is getting less and less. When he comes to Ye Ming, he takes off his few clothes.


    "Do you know how I get to know you? From the first meeting between you and me, I feel that you have great energy in you, so I guess correctly, and your mind is so delicate."


    Zhao Muyi talks a lot of nonsense. Seeing ye Ming struggling, he takes out a sharp weapon from his hand and touches Ye Ming''s skin.


    "I told you to listen to me. Don''t move around. What are you doing?"


    "Zhao Muyi, I think I treat you well, and I really treat you. You turn against each other today. Do you know how I will treat you in the future? I''ve lost patience with you. I won''t let you go after that!"


    "It''s your business whether you spare me or not. Anyway, you can''t escape from me today. If you have life to come back and revenge, I''ll wait."


    Qiao Yuyu in his heart is not good. If he has real body, he can slap Zhao Muyi and make him arrogant again.


    But he is not the real body, so he can only rely on Ye Ming''s body. Now that his body is damaged, what can he do if he only has thoughts? Those female ghosts can''t make too much publicity during the day, otherwise they will be hurt by the sun.


    Ye Ming smiles instead of anger, and looks at Zhao Muyi with watery eyes.

 Chapter 934

    "It''s said that people who are infatuated with love are always mistaken by infatuation. I think that''s a good thing. I''m poor all my life, and I''ll end up in your hands. You can kill me or cut me."


    "You''ve finally figured it out. You know where you are. I thought you were so brave."


    "It''s my nature to die in the hands of those I love."


    Ye Ming closed his eyes, as if waiting for the sharp weapon to pierce his chest.


    "Is anyone at home? We are property owners. Would you like to come and ask for some information?"


    Ye Ming is still waiting to pierce his chest. Unexpectedly, the property outside will knock on the door again.


    Recently, a lot of things have happened in the community, which has led to a significant decline in the purchase of houses here. Originally, the surrounding area is very good, and now the taohualin, which is advertised, actually seems to be a place where there are murders. Now the property is ready to go door-to-door to find the key to the problem.


    When I came to this family before, I felt that they were different. Let''s see if we can find anything else.


    Zhao Muyi was interrupted, and the sound of knocking on the door outside was ringing all the time. He couldn''t help feeling a little bored.


    "Lucky for you, I''ll spare you for a while."


    After putting the knife away, I went to open the door. I didn''t know that the property outside made a cover. Many people came in directly and checked the room until I saw Ye Ming beside the bed.


    "How can you have a man here? What''s the relationship between you two?"


    Zhao Muyi lied expressionless: "he''s my boyfriend. We''re making some troubles. How can we still report this to you?"


    "Of course, we don''t need to report it to us, but we still need to know about the things between you two. No one is doing something under our nose."


    "I said there''s nothing wrong here. Please go now. Don''t delay me here."


    Ye Ming was not conscious, but he could still talk, so he scolded Zhao Muyi.


    "Don''t believe her. She''s cheating you. She''s tying me up. Now she''s going to kill me. You see, this woman is the ghost. Now it''s the truth. He''s going to use my life and let me be a ghost."


    The life and death of Ye Ming is irrelevant to the property. But if the real murderer can be caught and sealed, the people in these properties think it will be better.


    Several people unite to catch Zhao Muyi and press him downstairs. Ye Ming is also rescued as a hostage by them. This time, Ye Ming''s heart hangs down.


    In fact, he doesn''t worry. Although Zhao Muyi has something she wants, he doesn''t have the ability to get it. Ye Ming''s trick of playing hard to get is to get something out of his mouth. Now he knows that he''s a trickster behind his back, and there''s no need to leave him any more feelings.


    Those people caught Zhao Muyi and interrogated him, but Zhao Muyi didn''t admit what he had done. In addition, there was no reliable evidence for these things in his hands, so he should not admit it.


    Ye Ming listened to what he said, not only didn''t recognize all of them, but put the blame on himself. He was a little flustered. He was very kind to Zhao Muyi. He was so insulting, and this basin of dirty water poured down, which really made people angry.


    Ye Ming is not there to haggle with them. In the noise, Ye Ming quietly goes away and almost recovers. However, Qiao Yuyu always treats it as a laughing stock, and he can''t even close his mouth.


    "The invincible Ye Ming was cheated to the present by a woman."


    Ye Ming didn''t feel anything, because he didn''t catch the Taoist after that, and what he did to Zhao Muyi can only prove that he loves her.


    "What are you going to do next?"


    "There are still many things behind this. I don''t plan to do anything. I just want to go step by step. But I also feel that someone has been watching me and arranging so many things. Up to now, I have been passive. This is the most fatal thing."


    "I always wanted you to find out what happened after that. You don''t listen to me. Now you know, you think your opponents are just these female ghosts. No, there are many ghosts behind them."


    Ye Ming felt all over his body, only to find that his things were not there. When he was asleep, he was searched by Zhao Muyi. Then he went back to the previous room and found all the things one by one before he left.


    It''s not easy to get these things. If you leave them here, then all the previous achievements will be wasted.


    After getting the things, Ye Ming continues to move forward. Qiao Yuyu uses the female ghost to cheat many people in the downstairs community. What''s more, he feels that Ye Ming is deep, but the little ghost around him is so powerful. However, it doesn''t take long for this to happen again.


    Where ye Ming goes, he is not only monitored, but also found the person who is tracking him. Ye Ming is incredible. Even organized people come to watch him all the way, but they never find that someone is following him and monitoring his every move.


    It''s disturbing to think about this. Ye Ming has never been wronged since he was young.


    "It''s interesting. It seems that I need to make a good investigation. Who on earth has this kind of mind for me?"


    In the heart Qiao Yuyu actually had to remind him.


    "I''ve told you for a long time that you don''t believe it. Now these people are more and more daring. You should be more careful. Before, you always felt that someone was following me."


    "But I didn''t know exactly what to do at that time, and now I know, how can I spare them?"


    Ye Ming finds a hotel to live in. He hasn''t had a good sleep these days, and his residual poison is almost clear. His strength gradually recovers. But from time to time, his feet are still very sore and cramped.


    Qiao Yuyu has talked a lot recently. He knows the market more and more when talking with Ye Ming.


    "I told you before that if you want to fall in love, you can only find me. You still have to believe it. You see, the people you are looking for are all bad people. Now you are the energy body in full view of the public. If you still show off like this, you can make them catch you faster."


    "How is it possible for us two? Even if I have relations with all the women in the world, I can''t have relations with you!"


    "Well, well, our team leader Ye has spoken in person."

 Chapter 935

    "Never fall in love with me, then I will see if one day you will be defeated by me."


    "In order to save me this time, the female ghost really made some efforts to thank them for me."


    "You don''t have to say, I know all about it."


    It''s getting late. Ye Ming is tired and sleeps in bed. Qiao Yuyu also takes advantage of this time to have a good rest. But in the dead of night, things often happen most, not just around Ye Ming.


    When Zhao Muyi returns to the house, Ye Ming and his things are gone. Looking at the house, Zhao Muyi is still for a long time. He doesn''t do anything wrong. Why should he deal with the aftermath for so many people?


    "Ye Ming, if you hurt me today, I will pay you back twice in the future. Let you see that one day you will become my prisoner. Then you will know who is your master."


    Zhao Muyi plan failed, there will be someone behind to tell him how to act.


    But that person unexpectedly quietly appears behind Zhao Muyi, Zhao Muyi is startled, but because it is his own disadvantage, kneels on the ground, waiting for that person to be angry with him.


    "You really can''t hold your breath. It''s too early to let Ye Ming leave."


    "I''m not Ye Ming''s opponent at all. No matter how well I disguise, he is wary of me."


    "Of course, as the carrier of ghosts, if you don''t be wary, do you think he can live so long? I also tell you, the next thing can''t be like this any more."


    "Master is right. I will do what master says."


    The lamp in the room shone on his face, and the so-called master also showed his true colors. It was no one else but the Taoist


    Today, he is not dressed as a Taoist. He is only 40 or 50 years old. Zhao Muyi flatters him so much that their relationship is very different.


    Ye Ming has always hated these unruly people. Playing these little tricks behind his back, he really thinks others are beyond their ability.


    Zhao Muyi also moved out of that house. This place is full of evil, and it''s also the best place to capture Ye Ming. Unfortunately, it has been discovered now, so we can''t use this place any more.


    Ye Ming pondered over the dragon''s pulse in his heart. It''s a pity that he was really compassionate. The good deeds of these people didn''t lead to great consequences, so he still had time to make up for it. It''s an abyss to go one step further.


    After eating in the morning, Ye Ming began to walk around, and the smell around him was not right, especially the feeling of being monitored, as if he had come here again.


    Ye Ming had a long mind this time, and there was no movement at the beginning, so he stopped for a long time. If he wanted to get his energy, he couldn''t do it without painstaking efforts. If the previous layout wasn''t for the final failure, it would have been possible for another period of time.


    "People can do this. They''ve made great efforts to catch you, but you don''t fight back at all. How can I know ye Ming?"


    "Of course, I want to fight back, but it''s not now. I''ll wait for them to show themselves, and then I''ll smash them all. The mastermind behind this may not be the Taoist. He doesn''t know much about me. If it''s really her words, I can''t believe it. So I doubt that there are other things behind it guiding me."


    The red light I met in the ancient house also belongs to an energy body, and its contents may devour each other. If it''s because of his ghost, it''s not easy to deal with. Let''s not say its energy is not low, but he has the heart of death, which shows that he is sure to win


    Ye Minggang came up with some ideas. Unexpectedly, the hotel called him, saying that someone was looking for him. The location was set in the coffee shop next to the hotel, and asked if he had time to go.


    Ye Ming thought for a moment or agreed, but when ye Ming arrived at the restaurant, there was no one. It was like being stood up, so he asked the waiter if he had an appointment?


    The waiter just said that there was one waiting in the private room on the second floor. Ye Ming went up to the second floor. The second floor was still empty, only one was in the innermost private room.


    "So careful?"


    Ye Ming is also at a loss. When he enters the private room, he sees a man in a gorgeous Hanfu wearing a veil, which makes him mystify.


    "Do I know you? What''s the point of asking me to come here?"


    "Of course we know each other. Not only do we know each other, but also we are good friends. I asked you to come here because I wanted to ask you something. How did you get what you have?"


    "Other people don''t talk in secret, are you talking about my energy?"


    "Otherwise, what do you think I''m talking about? It''s not only energy, but also the enchantment of your soul. Who taught you that?"


    "When you meet for the first time, you should introduce yourself first, so that I can tell you my story. How much do you expect me to say when you don''t say anything?"


    That woman is silent, hand purses lips, a pair of funny appearance, looking at Ye Ming is not silly, know this person''s wrist son also won''t be soft, just he is more calm than him now.


    "No wonder you''ve lived to this day. It seems you have two brushes."


    Ye Ming doesn''t plan to wait to die this time. He asks Qiao Yuyu in his heart what is the origin of this man?


    Qiao Yuyu also met him before. This woman is not a miss. Instead, he is the president of a company. Her company is also powerful, and she does a lot of things. But ye Ming doesn''t know where he can get the favor of this miss and let him come here all the way.


    "I just like to open the window and speak up. If I''m an enemy or a friend, I just need to make a stand. I don''t have to be so fussy."


    "I ask you, would you like to share your energy with me?"


    "Don''t even think about it. It''s impossible."


    "Since it''s impossible, I won''t discuss with you any more. I''ll see you in front of me and turn into dust. Maybe you''ll ask me to take your energy at that time."


    Ye Ming is not frightened, but this woman can show up today, he is also very comforted, not as all of his opponents are hiding head and tail, said to his heart and angry panic.


    "If we can meet, we can talk about it later. I don''t look down on you and them, and you don''t have to look down on me."

 Chapter 936

    The fragrance in the private room gradually becomes very thick. Ye Ming feels dizzy and afraid that the fragrance is poisonous, so he quickly comes out of the private room. It''s still empty outside, but compared with when he first came here, there is a row of bodyguards on the first floor.


    It must be the woman. Ye Ming just walked to the door. The woman also went downstairs with a bell on her body. It was very pleasant to walk. She wanted to wear gold and silver on her body. Ye Ming was used to this kind of person, so he was puzzled.


    "Why are you leaving before you eat?"


    "If I don''t leave again, I can''t say what I''ve done to you if I''m fascinated by your fragrance."


    "It doesn''t matter. You and I are Lang Youqing, and I don''t care."


    "But I feel sick! You don''t have to tell me that! "


    Ye Ming will be so difficult to communicate, the woman clapped hands, a few surrounded by a row of hands, quickly surrounded Ye Ming.


    "Since it''s you who offer a toast instead of a penalty, what else can I tell you? Why don''t you bury me with this thing?"


    After receiving the order, the thugs surrounded Ye Ming. Ye Ming retreated to the back. They rushed out of the restaurant.


    There are so many people in the restaurant that they can''t make room for them. The ground is too big outside. Ye Mingcai doesn''t care. He kicks over several people. The people around him can see it. There''s no need to run. Ye Ming can''t dodge and just kicks over others.


    Seeing that these bodyguards can''t get benefits from Ye Ming, the woman is also upset.


    "You are not disgraceful enough. Get out of here, Ye Ming. I remember you. We''ll see you again in a long time!"


    "It must be a long time to come. You dare to break ground on me before I kill you. Do you really think I can spare you?"


    After quarreling with that woman, Ye Ming goes to a place where there is no one. After reading all the information that Qiao Yuyu has investigated before, he finds out the woman''s identity information.


    She is the president of a trading group. It''s rare for her to come to today with her family business when she was young. However, this woman seems to have been doing some investigation on unnatural conditions. This time, he used more advanced scientific instruments to explore the abnormal people Ye Ming suffered from, so he won over Ye Ming.


    But ye Ming and what they investigated before were not as strong as they are now. They underestimated Ye Ming in their previous evaluation. This operation made them dare not move forward. The woman''s name was Wang Mingzhu.


    Wang Mingzhu still looks like a girl when she walks in front of her. Her Hanfu is also made of silk. Although it looks light, ordinary weapons won''t hurt him at all. Wang Mingzhu walks in front of her and there are several people following him. They are all the men who just competed with Ye Ming.


    He is now in a bad temper. He wants to lock all these people up and dissect them before he can relieve his anger.


    "Today, you made me lose face and home. Several people even said that they were special forces. They couldn''t even clean up Ye Ming. I didn''t expect that."


    "Miss, Ye Ming''s skill doesn''t look like an ordinary person..."


    "It''s so simple. If I''m like an ordinary person, I don''t need your help. Anyway, sooner or later, I will fall into my hands, and I won''t save his life."


    "Miss, since you won''t save his life, why don''t you poison him from the beginning? Then you tell me how to take the energy from him. I haven''t studied this step yet. You''re so shameful. Fortunately, you came to question me. All of you kneel to the top of the building with me until tomorrow!"


    Wang Mingzhu finished and walked forward quickly. There was someone waiting for him in the conference room in front of him. That person was not someone else, but Zhao Muyi.


    Zhao Muyi saw that Wang Mingzhu lowered her head, and she didn''t dare to say anything. Wang Mingzhu was not the kind of person who wanted to force people to death before he could get rid of his hatred. She comforted Zhao Muyi a few words in a soft voice.


    "If you can''t do things well by yourself, who can you expect to collect your corpse? It''s OK. Anyway, I''ll do it next. If you''ve done this, have a good rest. I don''t want to find you for a long time."


    Wang Mingzhu turned around and left. There are a lot of things waiting for him in the company. Zhao Muyi looks like he really likes Ye Ming. This man is really fierce to women.


    Zhao Muyi is very upset. He always feels that there are some things around him that he wants to hide from himself. He always wants to break through these things. But Wang Mingzhu is pressing on her, and he can''t move. Ye Ming is disappointed with him, and can''t help him any more. She is a lonely woman in the middle.


    Ye Ming is OK. He has got Wang Mingzhu. Now the relevant information also knows that he is really behind the scenes. He can contact such a large group of people and track down what is around Ye Ming in real time. However, Ye Ming still doesn''t quite understand why he did it. If it''s really because of these energies, it''s easy to discuss, isn''t it?


    Qiao Yuyu in his heart answers his doubts. Wang Mingzhu has been inspired by the study of unnatural conditions for such a long time. His staff are all talented people, including the traditional Taoism and Buddhism. He has some people to recruit.


    "I''ve talked to him before, but this woman is unfathomable. She''s not as simple as she appears. She can''t even let people guess what he wants to do?"


    "This thing will be like this again and again. It''s really a good opponent. I want to see who will be better when his strength collides with the Ye family."


    If Wang Mingzhu wants to do something, he will never wait more. He has set a goal that is to capture Ye Ming alive. After this goal goes on, his people have already started to take action.


    The place where ye Ming lives is surrounded by them all the time, and the hotel is soon transferred to Wang Mingzhu''s banner. Ye Ming knows all about this, but he is still waiting for Wang Mingzhu to show his flaws, but who knows that the two sides are in conflict soon.


    When ye Ming was walking in the street, he found the person who was following him. After pulling him out, he gave him a beating. The man ran away in pain, and at the same time, he gave some information to the person behind him. He didn''t know that soon after this incident, he passed the words to another person.


    "Ye Ming has always been kind-hearted to help those female ghosts. You are against him in this way. Since ancient times, good and evil are different. How can I say about you?"


    Half of the tea, but no mouth, seems to be waiting for something.

 Chapter 937

    "If anyone can live to the end, others will listen to what he says. Otherwise, the loser''s words will not work."


    That person listened to this words, then no longer many words, just want to wait in peace of mind, get Ye Ming all energy.


    Ye Ming is in the hotel, and no one has come to him these days. Naturally, he can''t bear it. It''s always bad to find him, but he doesn''t find it. It''s very hard just to consume him.


    There is no one else in the hotel, so I have to chat with Qiao Yuyu. However, Qiao Yuyu''s temper has also come up these two days. He has been blaming Ye Ming for not making a decision as soon as possible, which leads to these people coming to the door. It depends on his former beautiful days, how can he stand these grievances.


    "After this thing is over, my energy body must come out alone. I can''t suffer these grievances on you. I''m fed up with it."


    "Ha ha ha, Miss Qiao has admitted that she has been wronged. Then I will let you go. I just don''t know how to make a body with positive energy. Do you know?"


    "If I had known that I would have come out of you, I would not have suffered these grievances here."


    When I say it, I feel very aggrieved in my heart. It''s just unprecedented to repair the energy body. Human society has never seen an energy body, let alone a place for them to maintain their body. It''s really bold to say so.


    However, Ye Ming had seen the red light man in the ancient house before, but the energy body also has a body. In this way, it''s not in vain for the energy body to have a body. Suddenly, Ye Ming thought that the classical Chinese medical book he got might have records on it, so he picked it up again and read it with relish.


    Just like the previous reading, I feel suddenly black before I read it carefully. I don''t know if it''s poisonous in this book, or if I fall into a dreamland by mistake?


    I feel uncomfortable in my heart. When it''s dark, I seem to see a painting from a long distance. The landscape in the painting is a little closer to Ye Ming. Suddenly Ye Ming falls into the painting.


    There are mountains, water and clouds in the painting. These mists flow between the fingers. Ye Ming really feels their existence. This place is not a fake, but a parallel world.


    Ye Ming did not dare to be careless. He walked forward cautiously. Suddenly, there was a loud noise. The stone on the mountain fell down. Ye Ming jumped up and stood by the stream. The stone head seemed to have fallen into the cliff and disappeared.


    Ye Ming saw it from a distance, and the horizon was as gorgeous as a rainbow. The light beam gradually gathered together and suddenly scattered around. Ye Ming felt that this thing might also contain energy. The world in the painting fluctuated and jumped up in front of that thing.


    This thing emits a lot of colors, but ye Ming always feels some danger, but he likes it very much, and takes down the luminous bead. Unexpectedly, the red light, which is separated from the original position, is emitted again. This time, the whole world in the painting is disappearing.


    "Ye Ming, go quickly. This place seems to bully your energy. Don''t be here."


    But it seemed that the dream could not be broken, and he could not go out. He only felt that the air around him had been sucked dry, and he could only stay in the same place, but could not wake up anyway.


    "Tell me how to get rid of this thing. It''s like tying me here."


    "Ye Ming, you need to be sober. What you see is really fantasy. You must not be impatient. If you are worried, it will bind you more forcefully. Hold your mind here and break through it with the energy in your heart."


    Ye Ming has experienced this kind of chaotic moment many times. He calmed his mind and concentrated his energy in one place to break through the barrier in front of him. But ye Ming''s ability was greater than him, so he woke up.


    Sweating in the hotel, wiping himself with a towel.


    "It was so dangerous just now that I tried to swallow that book."


    "The energy contained in that book is against you, so I guess there must be records about how to shape the energy body."


    "Of course, some are the best, but I''m afraid I''ll be eaten by them before I find them."


    "What are you talking about? It has its own appearance and will not be trapped by it."


    Ye Ming didn''t rush to read the book this time. Instead, he took a picture and read it with the help of picture recognition. The more he listened, the more mysterious he became. Fortunately, he couldn''t listen to it.


    Outside the sun has risen very high, Ye Ming thought that he has not had breakfast, it is noon, hungry downstairs, which ever want to face to face with Wang Mingzhu.


    Wang Mingzhu is very beautiful in her black dress today, but ye Ming doesn''t even look at it. He walks around in front of him. It seems that when he doesn''t exist, how can Wang Mingzhu, who is like a pearl, bear such grievances?


    Back a few steps and block in front of Ye Ming.


    "Are you blind, can''t you see Miss Ben?"


    "I have nothing to do with you. I''m just a passer-by. What do you want me to say to you? Thank you for not killing me?"


    "I came to you specially today, and I changed my clothes. You see, you are Ming and I am black. Are we a good match?"


    "If you have something to say, just say it. I''ll give you two minutes. Otherwise, don''t delay me to dinner."


    Wang Mingzhu clapped her hand and pointed to Ye Ming with a smile.


    "You haven''t eaten yet. Let''s go. I''ll treat you to seafood."


    Looking at his childlike smile, Ye Ming also knows that this woman must have something behind her, but she can''t control her hands and feet. She really went to eat seafood with him.


    Qiao Yuyu really wanted to scold him to death. He also said that he was a gentleman. This slightly better woman couldn''t open her eyes when she fell in love with her. She was really a dead man.


    Two people sat down in a seafood restaurant near the hotel. Wang Mingzhu likes to clean up when eating, so as soon as they entered, they went directly to Yajian on the second floor. Fortunately, there are not many people on the second floor, and this time is not a meal.


    Ye Ming is also strange, as long as he doesn''t eat at the point of meal.


    "Hello, two. This is our menu."


    After taking the menu, Ye Ming ordered a crab and a lobster, while Wang Mingzhu ordered a seafood bibimbap, and the rest was two cups of coffee. After the waiter took the menu, he went back to prepare it. Ye Ming felt bored, so he took the napkin as decoration and folded it in his hand.

 Chapter 938

    "I thought you were a big man, but you are also a little boy''s heart?"


    "When I do something, I hate people telling me what to do. If you have something to do, don''t let me see you. If you have nothing to do, do what you want. Why are you always chasing me?"


    "Look at what you said. I''ll hold on to you when I want to make friends with you."


    Ye Ming stops his action and stares at Wang Mingzhu, solemnly saying.


    "I''ll tell you what you''ve done. First you collude with Zhao Muyi to create doubts in the school and let people see things that are very problematic. You unite with the water ghost to play tricks on the villagers in this area. Then you hook up with the Taoist priest and Zhao Muyi to watch around me. The purpose is to take my energy and not hesitate to poison me, I don''t hesitate to use the trick of beauties. You''ve played a very good game. Even I admire you. "


    "You are praising me. Tell me, where did you find the flaw?"


    "There are flaws, of course, because I can''t be with any woman. It''s not your flaw, it''s my choice."


    Ye Ming looks at Wang Mingzhu''s face as if it is not very good, and the color of his skin is also very white, I don''t know what cosmetics he used, or he was born like this.


    Ye Ming didn''t know that until he saw his palm, even his fingertips were very white, he inferred that this person must also be suffering from diseases, which must be brought out of the womb. It took so long to cure.


    "What do you mean by staring at me all the time? Do you like me?"


    "Like you? Don''t dream. I have nothing to do with you. I just see that you are sick, so I look at you more and want to know what the symptoms are. "


    "I didn''t expect you to understand this. No one can cure my disease. Let me show you today."


    Ye Ming waved his hand and said he didn''t want to see it at all. Soon the crabs and shrimps that Ye Ming wanted came up, and no matter what, they peeled and ate them with their hands. They were really great chefs, and they made them delicious.


    Ye Ming eats delicious food, and Wang Mingzhu also eats with him. They are just like lovers on a date. But ye Ming can feel that Wang Mingzhu is like a lost ball, trying to get something from him, just like grass looking for sunshine. No matter where he is, he can always follow the direction of sunshine.


    Ye Ming can''t see through, he eats his food carefully, and soon he is full of wine and food. At this time, it''s time for dinner, and there are more people in the restaurant. Wang Mingzhu is very impatient.


    Ye Ming won''t hurt him. He gets up and says he wants to leave. Wang Mingzhu follows him. They go out of the restaurant one after the other. The bodyguard next to him hits the umbrella pine for fear that she will get the sun.


    Ye Ming looked at the sun is not big, had to say in the heart even if the hypocrisy.


    "When a little girl takes an umbrella, it''s to prevent her skin from sunburn. It''s not hypocritical. You''re the only man who doesn''t care about anything, so you''ll feel hypocritical."


    "I''m not going to tell you that."


    Ye Ming went on. He wanted to see Zhao Muyi again to see what he had planned. But he already knew that he was Wang Mingzhu. Wang Mingzhu would not let him see him, so he took back his heart.


    Wang Mingzhu follows Ye Ming with an umbrella all the time. When he comes to the intersection, Ye Ming thinks it''s too much, so he looks back and asks him what he wants to do. He doesn''t know what''s wrong with Wang Mingzhu saying that Ye Ming is his husband in front of everyone on the road.


    Ye Ming had nothing to say to him for a moment, so he ran faster.


    "Miss, isn''t that bad for your reputation?"


    "No matter whether he is good or not, he is bound to follow me closely."


    "Miss, you''ve been out for a long time. You''d better go back as soon as possible. If you can''t stand it any more, you will not look good on the road..."


    "If you''re talking nonsense to me, go back and get out of my way. You''ll lose your good interest."


    When ye Ming looked back, because the sun was getting bigger and bigger, Wang Mingzhu gasped and her chest was stuffy. She was breathing oxygen in the arms of her bodyguard.


    "It''s different for ladies to go shopping with oxygen. It seems that he has been very ill for a long time."


    Even if he doesn''t speak, is it because he is looking for energy to cure himself? When ye Ming goes back, the bodyguard puts Wang Mingzhu on the side of the road. His face is so red that his lips are no longer red. He is very sick.


    "Let me see your lady. I''m a doctor, too."


    The bodyguard saw that Ye Ming didn''t have any intention of harming others, and Wang Mingzhu really wanted to go to the doctor as soon as possible. He gave Ye Ming a hand to feel his pulse for him. Just a simple touch, Ye Ming threw a pill into Wang Mingzhu''s mouth.


    "He needs good treatment for this disease, but it can''t be done on the roadside. Do you want your house to take me with you? I''ll have a good examination for him. Just do as I say. If you can''t believe me, I''ll go first."


    "Miss, this disease has been treated by countless famous doctors. Are you sure you can cure it?"


    "I''m not sure, but can I have a try?"


    Several bodyguards look at each other, can make their young lady''s opponent, presumably not ordinary people, they agreed to Ye Ming to their villa, Ye Ming followed. It''s also very close. It''s unbelievable to build a villa in the center of the city.


    When ye Ming arrived at the room, he took off his clothes for Wang Mingzhu and put his whole body in ice. The bathtub was full of ice. The temperature was very low.


    Under the stimulation of ice, Wang Mingzhu''s face is even worse. Ye Ming realizes that his cardiopulmonary function is not good, but with such a long time, his extravagant demand for energy has made his body open to the extreme. It''s just that there is not enough energy injected into it, which leads to his empty carrier, but not so much energy.


    Just like a small river, the ditch has been dug, but there is no water and no fish. It looks like a normal road.


    Ye Ming cuts his fingers and drips blood into the bathtub. Qiao Yuyu feels something wrong and quickly dissuades him.


    "Ye Ming, what are you doing, burying him with me?"


    "In my blood, there is the energy I contain. He is in a deficit state and will definitely absorb it into his body."

 Chapter 939

    "I hope this method can reduce the obstruction in his body."


    "You don''t like Wang Mingzhu, do you?"


    "I don''t like him. I just think this man will be useful in the future. But with all his strength now, he is 100 times better than me. If you want to rebuild your body in the future, you have to rely on him."


    Ye Ming''s blood mixed with those ice cubes did not disperse in the water, but was absorbed by his skin pores. Gradually, his face became more and more ruddy, and Ye Ming''s blood flowed more and more, some of which could not support him any more. It was only the last step before Ye Ming made the wound bigger.


    Blood gushes into the bath. Ye Ming controls his mind and never faints before him. When Wang Mingzhu opens her eyes, she sees that Ye Ming''s upper body is bright red and his hand is beside the bathtub. The blood is still flowing from his wrist.


    Wang Mingzhu''s own absorption of its blood, as if from a new coruscate general, not only the fingernails on the hand have color, and even the symptoms of respiratory failure over the years have been alleviated, but ye Ming closed his eyes as if it could not support.


    Wang Mingzhu quickly left the bathtub and took out his hand.


    "Why are you still in a daze? Go and call the doctor. Ye Ming can''t die."


    The medical staff over there will come soon to bandage Ye Ming. This time, he lost too much blood and needs to be cultivated for a while, but ye Ming is so dizzy that he can''t wake up.


    "Give him some good supplements continuously. Make sure he gets better."


    "Miss, I think you have recovered. It can be seen that this man''s blood is of great help to you."


    "I don''t know what you said. It''s because of help that he can''t die. If he dies, I won''t be the next one to die. I must let him live well."


    Ye Ming feels that someone is putting a towel on him, and someone is wiping his body, but he is too weak to open his eyes. Qiao Yuyu in his heart also feels that Ye Ming is really playing big this time and doesn''t speak.


    He gradually sends out energy for Ye Ming to absorb. All the treasures contained in his energy body are almost absorbed by Ye Ming, but he saves a woman instead. Another woman makes Qiao Yuyu feel sad.


    Qiao Yuyu''s energy body plays the most important role. Ye Ming wakes up before dark, and his lips are bleeding. Wang Mingzhu is by his side.


    "I didn''t expect that you were the first one who didn''t even care about his life in order to save me. I knew that I had killed you in order to get your energy, and you saved me."


    "I save you because I''m a doctor, whether you''re my enemy or not."


    "In a word, you are my life-saving benefactor. I''ll try my best to save me from you. I won''t fight against you this time."


    Ye Ming just said a few words, and then he fell asleep. Even Qiao Yuyu in his body had no voice. As soon as these two people fell asleep, they didn''t know that they were going to sleep until the age of the monkey.


    Wang Mingzhu''s careful care, these supplements are not harsh, all given to Ye Ming, these days ye Ming raise is more appropriate, but ye Ming let the body in a state of deficit for such a long time, so some embarrassed, these two days can also raise, and even out of bed, there are five or six people around him.


    Ye Ming feels dizzy when he wants to go to bed together. He immediately lies there. He finally has some strength. He quickly writes down a prescription for himself and asks the people under Wang Mingzhu to take it.


    Ye Ming took advantage of the fact that the servants were busy, so he carefully opened the door and went to the living room. He lay on the sofa and watched TV for a while. Some of his Qi and blood were insufficient, but his body was not seriously affected. The wound on his hand was gradually healed. As long as he had a good supplement, his body would not be a big deal.


    Ye Ming still thinks so, but Qiao Yuyu thinks it''s very inappropriate. He has many enemies. He also makes his body so weak from time to time. He has no strong support. He is just like the target of prey. He must take him first.


    This won him, and won''t let him look good, again and again and again don''t own life, Ye Ming can''t manage these, also don''t want to multi tube, then go their own way, continue to think less.


    When Wang Mingzhu came back from work and saw Ye Ming lying on the sofa leisurely, he asked his servants why they didn''t serve him well. The servants didn''t dare to explain much. They quickly invited Ye Ming to bed again. Ye Ming''s back was aching when he was lying on the bed. They began to give him a whole body massage and fell asleep again.


    "Miss, I don''t think this man is very wary. He has been eating, sleeping and eating in the room these days, and has not done anything bad."


    "This man has a big heart. He doesn''t need to be wary of him. If he finds out what we''ve done to him, it''s not good."


    "Miss is right."


    "You people, you should guard him well, and don''t let him hurt a little."


    "Don''t worry, miss. More than twenty servants in the villa are staring at Mr. Ye."


    Wang Mingzhu doesn''t think ye Ming is very old, but he looks like he is in his early twenties. Under the appearance of trust, there is a deep energy body. No matter how greedy he is, he is embarrassed to treat his life-saving benefactor like this. He also knows that if he has such energy, he can''t save himself.


    It''s a pity that the people around here are all eyeing Ye Ming. Ye Ming''s raising is almost done, and it''s OK to walk down the ground. He just feels that he has some feelings, or there are other things nearby, so Ye Ming doesn''t sleep soundly at night.


    In the middle of the night, he took his jade pendant to look after the outside, hoping to find out something. But after a big circle, he found that there was nothing. On the contrary, some strange light came from Wang Mingzhu''s room.


    Ye Ming knocked on the door of his room in the middle of the night. Unexpectedly, Wang Mingzhu didn''t wake up at all. He knew it was Ye Ming.


    "Why do you want to break into Miss Ben''s house in the middle of the night?"


    "I thought you were asleep. You didn''t sleep. Come and see if there is anything valuable in your room. It''s shining all the time."


    "To tell you the truth, it''s the light that I was born with. I was born with a piece of jade, which shines every night. These people know it."


    Ye Ming took the jade in his hand. It was a good jade raised by human blood. Wang Mingzhu was so careful that he gave it back to him.


    "Beauty is like jade. You can keep it."

 Chapter 940

    "This jade itself is not an ordinary thing. It may still contain energy."


    "You know there''s energy in this place, but can you help me get it out?"


    Ye Ming thought for a moment, his own strength, where can the energy be forced out from the jade, but it is not completely no way to think of a compromise.


    "If he wants to come out with energy, he will come out. You can''t be in a hurry."


    "I don''t care about anything else. Why did you break into my house in the middle of the night?"


    Ye Ming has done this kind of thing more than once, but he thinks it''s not a big problem. Wang Mingzhu goes around Ye Ming and thinks that he is not interested in himself, because he never looks at himself.


    "I know you are not a prodigal, but you can''t break into this girl''s house."


    "Ha ha, I know today. I''ll never break in again, OK."


    Ye Ming is ready to leave. Men and women have never won in reasoning. Since they have never won, why do they care so much.


    Ye Mingyang is really OK. Even he feels that his strength is gradually converging. Qiao Yuyu has sacrificed a lot of energy to save Ye Ming. He has been silent all this time. Ye Ming feels tired and feels that he needs to find some energy to nourish him.


    At daybreak, Ye Ming got up and walked to the front of the villa. There was a lot of open space, with high-rise buildings in front and downtown in the back. This place was like a pure land in the downtown, which made people feel relaxed.


    It must have taken a lot of effort for Wang Mingzhu to take this piece of land. The servants were all ready for breakfast and were preparing to ask Ye Ming to eat. Ye Ming was so excited that he forgot to eat. It was the servants who came up to him personally, pulled him back to the house and forced him to eat some nutrients.


    Ye Ming is so full that he can hardly walk. He just lies on the sofa in the room for a while. This villa is no different from an ordinary house, let alone a dungeon or a laboratory.


    Ye Ming''s energy ghosts have already felt it, but he really wants to give Qiao Yuyu some energy. However, Wang Mingzhu has gone to work since he got up. If he is not here, Ye Ming wants to go around the city center. The servants are all blocked at the door, determined not to let Ye Ming go out.


    "When the young lady left, she had already given orders. You must not go out. If you get hurt outside, we can''t afford it."


    "I''m a big man who has been alone for so long. How can I get hurt? You don''t have to worry about me. I''m just going out for a walk. If you don''t worry, you can come and follow me."


    "It''s absolutely impossible. Mr. Ye, please don''t make it too difficult for us to do it."


    Ye Ming insisted for a while. Several servants stood in a row and let him have a fire. They didn''t know where it was. They didn''t want him to go out. They just stayed here, not to mention how boring it was. But they didn''t want to go out.


    He stood at the door and went back to the house. Ye Ming asked the servant.


    "If there is any entertainment in this room, I''m very bored by myself."


    "The doctor said that Mr. Ye can''t do strenuous exercise. He must take care of himself carefully. All the things in this room are singing, swimming and racing."


    Swimming? Ye Ming is interested. Where is a swimming pool here? The servant leads Ye Ming to the open balcony on the second floor. The swimming pool here is a small place built on the balcony. However, it''s enough to wash this place by one person, and it''s just enough to bask in the sun. There''s no need to worry about other people''s seeing it. Ye Ming is very satisfied.


    After a while, the servant filled it with water, and Ye Ming took a good bath in it.


    "Rich people will enjoy it. If I have money, I guess I want to."


    Ye Mingshu soaked comfortably for a while. The wound on his hand has healed. It can be seen that he can''t bleed any more after that. Otherwise, his body can''t bear it. As the sun is getting bigger and bigger, Ye Ming gets up and the servants around him immediately wrap a scarf for him and send him back to the house.


    What Wang Mingzhu can''t see most in the company is that listening to his board of directors talk about boring things will only give him a headache. It''s useless at all. Wang Mingzhu doesn''t know that the people he raises are more and more useless. Even in some innovative methods, they can''t keep up with each other. On the contrary, they say that other people work together, It will end early.


    "The opinions of these people are not enough. I think a lot about it in one night. I think that considering the development of the company, every brain is empty. I won''t come to the company this afternoon. You can do it by yourself. If you have any new plans, please let me know tomorrow morning."


    The assistant listened to what Wang Mingzhu said and did not dare to retort. He also took things back to the place where he lived. Ye Ming had a good nap leisurely. Wang Mingzhu came back to see Ye Ming''s situation first, and his face turned red. No, I don''t think it''s all right.


    But what ye Ming suffered during this period of time made him sleep very uneasy and not in good spirits. He slept very shallow and woke up when he knew that Wang Mingzhu was coming.


    "I want you to sleep a little longer. How can you wake up?"


    "Headache is very, where sleep, you also have what trouble?"


    "People who have ability, of course, worry about how long energy will stay on themselves, naturally there are sad things."


    "I don''t think that a person like you, who can do martial arts all over the world, will be upset. On the contrary, a person like me, who can''t even control his own life, is sad."


    "Miss Wang is really good at joking. Since I have saved Miss Wang''s life, we can be called friends. I have a feeling of indifference here. Do you want to borrow Miss Wang''s things?"


    "Mr. Ye, what do you want to borrow?"


    "I have a friend who is an energy body. His flesh and body have been destroyed. I always want to reshape his flesh for him. Unfortunately, there is nothing. Now my strength has reached the level. As long as I find a suitable carrier, it''s not difficult to help him reshape his flesh. I hope Miss Wang can help me."


    "To give energy to body, this matter has never been propriety, I don''t know if you are sure?"


    "If you don''t try, I don''t know if I''m sure. Well, I''ll help you."


    When Wang Mingzhu agrees, he will provide some things. The first step is to bring Ye Ming to his research laboratory. Ye Ming has never seen the human society laboratory before, a place for energy body research. However, Wang Mingzhu does.

 Chapter 941

    In the afternoon, Wang Mingzhu took Ye Ming to his laboratory, which is on the top floor of their company. There are many instruments in this laboratory. Ye Ming has never met some of them. Many people are called professors.


    Ye Ming greets them one after another. Ye Ming just feels like he is in the laboratory in the organization building. He has all kinds of instruments, but he doesn''t know if these things will succeed.


    "I''d like to introduce to you that this is my guest Ye Ming, a doctor. He borrowed my laboratory for a long time. Do you know how to cooperate with him?"


    "I see. Don''t worry, miss. I don''t know what Mr. Ye wants to do."


    Ye Ming looked at the big laboratory around him and said with his head down.


    "All things in this world, some invisible, some tangible things containing energy, often have shapes. They have carriers and attached things, but some energy is simply extracted, so they have nothing. But the most precious things they bring need something to record. I just want to help the simple energy body to create a body."


    Although there is no theoretical basis at present, Ye Ming thinks it should be OK, and soon someone will come out to flatter him.


    "Although I can''t believe what Mr. Ye said, today''s science and technology can''t be completed. It''s also a bold guess!"


    "It''s true that the back waves of the Yangtze River push the front waves. One wave is stronger than the other!"


    Ye Ming doesn''t want to say any more compliments, but it''s still necessary to find clues from classical works about how to shape the body of the energy body. After all, energy is a kind of thing, and there is no place to record it in modern books.


    Wang Mingzhu has promised Ye Ming to requisition his laboratory. The professors in these laboratories speculate about Ye Ming''s identity. They don''t know if he is Wang Mingzhu''s sweetheart. They are so tolerant of him. You should know that Wang Mingzhu is not tolerant of a university professor, let alone find a stranger to visit the laboratory.


    Ye Ming has only one simple idea in his heart. He goes back to the villa and asks Qiao Yuyu if he has any other opinions on this matter. After only half a day of asking, Qiao Yuyu has no reply to him, which makes Ye Ming feel that Qiao Yuyu''s injury is really serious this time, so he starts to give him some energy first.


    These tonics in the world are nothing to the energy body. What really has energy is just the blood of those ferocious beasts. Where can there be ferocious beasts in the city center, even in the zoo.


    Ye Ming had to want to leave here first, but Wang Mingzhu didn''t agree.


    "You said to leave, and you took me as someone. Do I agree with you to leave?"


    "If I want to revive this energy body, I must leave here first..."


    "I don''t care who you save. If you come here, you have to listen to my arrangement. Before I let you go, you can''t leave anything. It''s the energy body. I still have some energy here. Take it first."


    Ye Ming did not expect that Wang Mingzhu should be so generous to himself. He gave his jade to Ye Ming. Ye Ming held it in his hand and felt the jade with temperature. He was also very grateful.


    "When Qiao Yuyu recovers, I will thank you very much."


    Although the energy in jade is changing rapidly, it really needs some means to extract it. However, Ye Ming has never tried this method. He has heard of it in the organization before. In order to absorb other people''s energy, the staff of the organization must put two things together, then break each other, and then break one thing well, Then match it with your own blood, you can take away its energy.


    Ye Ming has always been ignorant of this introduction, and he doesn''t know what to do. But now it''s an extraordinary time. He must hurry up. He borrowed Wang Mingzhu''s lab, and Ye Ming went there early. He cleaned up all the people present, so that they were afraid of Ye Ming''s existence. Since he was very young, he was able to be blessed, And let Wang Mingzhu give up the lab, this little man is really not simple.


    After being driven out, the professor looks at each other in his heart. Ye Ming uses the energy in his hand as soon as possible to study this thing first. However, this jade may not be very well understood from the beginning. He also has energy in the scattered fragments. Ye Ming feels a little puzzled, but everything in the energy body has a core, which is well solved, But this jade is full of energy, it seems indestructible.


    If you want to find out how to get things from the inside, it''s still about how the jade came here. Unexpectedly, Qiao Yuyu responded to the blow.


    "Ye Ming, why are you flirting with Wang Mingzhu again?"


    "Have you seen clearly that I am the only one here? Where is Wang Mingzhu? He lent me his jade energy to wake you up."


    "This jade really has energy, and I don''t think it''s a human thing at all. How can he have it?"


    "I don''t know. Maybe he has been paying attention to non-human things and doesn''t know where he got it."


    "As far as I know, this jade is not ordinary jade. It''s the purest thing in it. It looks like the energy body of some beast. I don''t know who wrapped it in the back, so it looks like a jade."


    Since you know what it is, "do you know how to extract the energy from it and use it for you and me?"


    "Wang Mingzhu has given it to you. I will definitely tell you how to use it for you. It''s better to swallow it directly."


    Ye Ming''s face is covered with black thread. How to do if he swallows it and chokes to death? This method is too unreliable.


    "It''s up to you. How can it be swallowed? It should be that the energy bodies collide with each other to achieve a fusion effect.


    Ye Ming understood, put the jade in front of his chest, and Ye Ming''s chest also sent out a weak light, surrounded the jade, and gradually the light became more and more prosperous. Mingming felt that his chest was getting hotter and hotter, as if it was going to blow up. Qiao Yuyu also felt the abundant power in his body, pouring in and absorbing it quickly.


    "Sure enough, it depends on fate to get these energies. Ye Ming, now I don''t mind. There are more women around you."


    After absorbing enough energy, all the things you paid before come back. You are happy in your heart, and Ye Ming also feels the abundance of your body.

 Chapter 942

    This jade is really a good thing, Ye Ming back to the villa, ready to thank Wang Mingzhu.


    Wang Mingzhu also set up a table of delicious food, waiting for Ye Ming to come back. Seeing that he was so happy, he also knew that he had succeeded. He wanted to thank him first, but Wang Mingzhu took him and said that he didn''t care about these empty gifts and asked him to eat quickly.


    Ye Ming was in a good mood and had a meal with Wang Mingzhu.


    "Now that you have reached what you want, I wonder if you can do something for me next?"


    "Tell me, if I can do something, I won''t refuse."


    For a moment, Wang Mingzhu didn''t answer Ye Ming''s question in time. Instead, she looked into the distance. The bustling traffic outside the door really couldn''t calm her heart. After drinking a mouthful of red wine, Wang Mingzhu said.


    "I''m looking for some unnatural conditions of human beings. I want to figure out that more powerful energy than human beings can help me save my people. You see, I have inherited all the wealth of my family now, but my people, including me, have a destiny that I can''t live to 25 years old. I''m already 20 this year, and my family will choose euthanasia at the age of 25.


    This kind of thing happened many years ago. No one can remember the specific time. At that time, it was not the center of the city, just the edge of poverty. It was not valued by people, and there was a powerful overlord here.


    Until one day, a baby who was herding cattle picked up a piece of gold and hid it in his family. It was not until he left his hometown as an adult that he made a fortune from gold, which was the original appearance of the Wang family.


    But a curse came down. There was a strange pattern on the gold. When the first owner died, he was twenty-five years old. One after another, all the people behind him died at this age. Although the property of the Wang family was very famous in the local generation, the curse has been handed down. Until now, the medical conditions are developed, Only then did they know that they had a rare family genetic disease, but there was no way to cure it.


    Both men and women will inherit. In order to prevent outsiders from knowing this secret, it is bad for the Wang family. The Wang family''s heirs will choose to study abroad at the age of 24 and never return home. When ye Minggang saw Wang Mingzhu, he thought it was indeed a genetic disease, but he didn''t know that the disease had been around for so long and there was no way to cure it.


    It''s the Wang family that Wang Mingzhu wants Ye Ming to save. Last time Ye Ming used his own blood to relieve Wang Mingzhu''s symptoms, and it didn''t attack for such a long time. It can be seen that the energy contained in Ye Ming''s blood can be directly absorbed by the human body. With this energy, maybe the Wang family won''t die at the age of 25, This is what Wang Mingzhu is most concerned about.


    But ye Ming was always worried. He had never seen such a strange thing before. It seemed that he had to ask Qiao Yuyu and the medical book.


    "Although I can''t promise you to save your family, I will try my best to relieve your pain. If I can save nature, it''s best.


    "I''d like to thank Mr. Ye first."


    After drinking, Ye Ming feels headache. In a trance, there are always some vague figures in his eyes, flying back and forth in his mind.


    After Wang Mingzhu said those words, she had more expectations for Ye Ming in her heart, hoping that he could save the Wang family. However, Ye Ming is worried about a lot of things now. I don''t know if it''s OK.


    It''s already dark outside, and Ye Ming''s heart is gradually calming down like the night, but his heart can''t stop surging under the night.


    Zhao Muyi knows that Ye Ming is by Wang Mingzhu''s side, and Wang Mingzhu has also got Ye Ming. It''s a pity that no one knows what he did with Ye Ming before. His love for Ye Ming is not hypocritical. Why did he end up like this? The more he thought about it, the more angry he became.


    "In any case, I will lose to you, but I am the one who failed."


    It''s going to rain outside


    When Wang Mingzhu went to work, he took Ye Ming to his company as an exception. People around him were looking at them. They didn''t know if they were Wang Mingzhu''s boyfriends. Ye Ming looked around and didn''t care. When he saw everyone, he laughed like a prodigal son.


    Wang Mingzhu takes him to his office. The innermost room is a small room for rest. Ye Mingcai, regardless of what happened in his office, goes to sleep in the small room.


    Wang Mingzhu''s heart was in a mess. He didn''t know what ye Ming thought. He was not busy with his work all day. But as the president, Wang Mingzhu didn''t have a chance to breathe. On the contrary, it was a big event, which made his scalp numb.


    Ye Mingcai sleeps in a daze and comes out of the room.


    "Fortunately, I handed over the Ye family company to others before, otherwise it must be me who is now sitting in front of the office in a mess."


    "It''s better to give it to others, and keep yourself clean, so as to save the trouble here."


    "That''s natural, but no one can be at ease for you, these things do not need me to come to the purpose."


    "I don''t feel at ease with the people under my command. Even such small things make me feel like I don''t need to rest."


    Ye Ming turns over the paper on the table. All the big and small things have been sent here. Wang Mingzhu knows little about it. The assistant must not have done the work well. Ye Ming picks up the amount of some small contracts and throws them to the assistant.


    "You have no brains. Do you look at this kind of document, don''t know how to analyze it, don''t know how to evaluate the value? This kind of thing can trouble your president. Then you all have to go home. I think the company can lay off more than half of the staff."


    "Mr. Ye, this... Company is the one with the most complicated interpersonal relationship. The president told us that we must let him have a look."


    "If the interpersonal relationship is complicated, you won''t talk about it. You still hope to let your president go there in person. Besides, if you don''t blame things for being good and say things are difficult, how can you make sense? Take it back and look at the contract carefully, and you will know."


    Ye Ming looked at several contracts, but not all of them were wrong, but the price was too low. Although he didn''t touch these things, he also knew that this was the bottom line of the industry. I really don''t know how Wang''s company has survived so far. Maybe they still have gold bars behind them, so that they can stand up now. It''s unbelievable.

 Chapter 943

    "I usually see millions of cases. I really don''t pay attention to these small amount cases. Maybe they also make a hole."


    "It''s not just a loophole. It''s blackmail. I didn''t take it seriously. If I take it seriously, I''ll be angry."


    "I don''t know what Mr. Ye means. How to solve it?"


    "In my opinion, it''s better to dismiss all these people and find a good financial company to smooth out the company''s top and bottom performance, so as to save these moths from staying in the company."


    "Mr. Ye is right. The company has been established for a long time. I''ve never checked things here. It must be time today. It''s time to have a good check. Besides, these people don''t know what they should do all the time. I really want to change a batch."


    Wang Mingzhu said while the other assistants were shaking with their heads down. They usually have a lot of things in their pocket, but now they just take money and don''t do anything, which is also a panic.


    But ye Ming did not expect that Wang Mingzhu actually chose to conduct a thorough investigation. Several large financial companies negotiated with each other, among which all the upper and lower financial affairs should be checked clearly. The next investigation will be earth shaking.


    But this result Ye Ming really does not matter, anyway is not his own company, leisure time, Wang Mingzhu proposed.


    "Why don''t you come to this newly developed project with me and take it as a first experience."


    It''s just the day when the peach blossom has just fallen. It''s not dry because of the breeze. The project is just by the sea. It''s a good place to visit.


    Ye Ming agrees. The two of them drive there. Naturally, there are birds and flowers along the way. Ye Ming has not felt this for a long time, especially Wang Mingzhu. His trust in him has reached an extreme. It''s really hard for friends.


    Ye Ming doesn''t care about these superficial things, and Wang Mingzhu is really good at treating people. Let''s not say that he takes more care of Ye Ming along the way, but even his food and clothing are the same as him. Compared with those villains Ye Ming met before, Wang Mingzhu is more aboveboard.


    "I see you are absent-minded. Are you thinking about something else?"


    "I didn''t think of anything else. I was tired all the way, so I felt unworthy when I looked at the beautiful weather."


    "Where there will be no match, encounter is fate, fate this kind of thing, is to let you must meet God''s arrangement, is the best."


    "Does Miss Wang believe in fate?"


    "I don''t believe in fate, but I think that if you believe it, it''s wonderful. If you don''t believe it, it''s nonsense. Isn''t it true for things and people?"


    The sea paradise mentioned by Wang Mingzhu will arrive soon. As the main sponsor of this project, Wang Mingzhu''s arrival is also to inspect the construction equipment here. So soon after arriving, the general manager has come out to meet him in person.


    "Miss Wang, I''m very happy that you''re here to guide me."


    "The manager doesn''t need to say much. If you do a good job here, I''ll naturally get a prize. We just come to see what you''ve arranged, and don''t worry about the rest."


    Ye Ming''s view of this place is already one of ten thousand. Although it''s on the seaside, this generation''s deployment has a lot of help from the city center, and this small beach has become a lot of things.


    Ye Ming was very tired along the way. He followed them back to the place where he lived. Of course, he had to pay more attention to eating, drinking, playing and living. When he opened the door to the place where he lived, he could see the sea not far away, which was also very attentive. This is the place Ye Ming dreamed of living.


    Wang Mingzhu asked after Ye Ming.


    "You''ve seen a lot of buildings. I don''t know if there''s anything that needs to be modified in this place."


    "I think it''s OK. I just don''t know if I can dive in the water."


    "Of course, this place is also one of the few places where you can dive. There is a hole in the sea not far ahead. It''s not very deep, but you can enjoy yourself."


    "That''s great. Let''s go diving later."


    Seeing ye Ming''s exuberance, Wang Mingzhu followed him. The manager was ready to eat. They put on their swimming equipment and prepared to dive. Wang Mingzhu''s swimming skill was also good, but he didn''t show it in front of the public. Ye Ming was also a master in the water, and they got into the water one by one.


    Ye Ming can breathe through his skin in the water, and his energy body helps him swim faster, so Wang Mingzhu can''t catch up with him in any case, and soon he is in the man-made hole they said.


    The animal is round, like a well. However, they say that the hole is not very deep, but ye Ming doesn''t think it''s artificial, because normal people can''t get to the bottom at this depth, so he quickly dissuades Wang Mingzhu for fear of an accident.


    The two of them had not played in the cave before they came up.


    "Why did you come up so fast? Is there not enough oxygen?"


    "I think the hole at the bottom is too deep. I''m afraid to come up."


    "I''m really joking, sir. This is the hole we dug. How can it be deep? It''s just a little scary, but it''s OK to go in, but it''s really dangerous for beginners."


    Ye Ming, who also refuses, takes off his clothes and looks at the manager in doubt.


    "If you deceive me, I can''t say it. I can''t see it at a glance. The water temperature of that water area alone has reached the limit of human beings. There must be an accident in this kind of playground. If you insist that it is man-made, I won''t refute it. It''s just that even if it is man-made, it''s too much, Why don''t you find some people to measure the depth of the hole and see if it''s a man-made or a natural black hole? "


    Ye Ming seems to think of something. Maybe there are black holes in it, but black holes are clearly things that exist in space. How can they exist in the sea bottom? It is estimated that there is a black hole in this area.


    Wang Mingzhu came here for the sake of the safety of the place. Since Ye Ming found the problem, he is also duty bound.


    "You guys, what are you doing here? Find someone to measure the hole as soon as possible. If it''s dangerous, I think you''re the manager. Get out of here."


    The manager stood on one side and didn''t dare to lift his head. A group of scientific researchers came quickly after hearing the news. Instead of following them, Ye Ming went back to the hotel and Wang Mingzhu followed closely.

 Chapter 944

    Ye Ming''s expression is a little strange, as if he saw something extraordinary, but the black hole he saw one side, but they didn''t go in at all.


    "Have you found something extraordinary?"


    "I feel that the black hole is not simple, it is not man-made, but natural, or they have been dug up, but it is really unfathomable, as if there are some extraordinary things in it."


    "It doesn''t matter. Our equipment is the best. There will be clues soon. Let''s see what ghosts and ghosts are in this cave."


    "I''m not afraid of monsters. On the contrary, I''m afraid of poisonous things inside. By that time, your swimming pool won''t be open."


    Wang Mingzhu''s face is bitter. He can''t count how many projects he has under his command and how many lives he has lost. And the main reason for these things is that his subordinates are not good at handling affairs. What ye Ming said today is also for his sake, and I am very grateful.


    Ye Ming lies on the bed, let Wang Mingzhu get closer to him. Wang Mingzhu and Ye Ming also lie on the same pillow, obviously feeling that this person has a fragrance, which makes people feel very quiet.


    "I used to think that the most fatal thing for a man is the existence of a woman, which makes him feel that this woman is the source of his strength, not the others..."


    "Mr. Ye, do you like me? How can this be possible? Mr. Ye is a rare talent. As a little girl, how can I get Mr. Ye''s affection? "


    "I won''t like anyone. I just want to talk about some feelings. Since you don''t like listening, I won''t talk about it. Let''s watch TV."


    The people in the laboratory soon returned the information. Ye Ming listened to the professor''s report in his room. This is a natural black hole on the bottom of the sea. The depth is unknown, but it has the horror of a canyon. I think it''s cracked underground. There are some different fish and animals in it, which is the same as Ye Ming''s guess. But ye Ming still feels that there will be some other things in it, such as energy.


    Because there is a huge Canyon, the swimming pool can''t be opened for a while. Wang Mingzhu doesn''t want to cause something bad to happen after the opening because of this incident. What will be damaged at that time is the reputation of the Wang family.


    It''s a good thing that Ye Ming found out ahead of time. Otherwise, he was afraid that he would regret it later. Ye Ming had a rest in his room for a night. He was swimming in the sea that day. It seems that he could feel the traction of a force vaguely. But the problem is not very big. As soon as this place is about to open, it''s better to find out the real reason.


    Early the next morning, Wang Mingzhu went to Ye Ming''s room and asked him what to do. Ye Ming followed the group of professors and came to the seaside again. It''s really windy. This season is a good time to travel. The former manager didn''t tell the truth. He just said that this place was dug by their own workers. In fact, it was not because they found a canyon in this place by chance, However, the material of this canyon is quite special. It can be broken when it is touched. However, it is expanded on this basis.


    Although there was some concealment, they did work hard and there was no deception, so Ye Ming didn''t say much. This time, coupled with the words of those professors, they also affirmed that this place was a canyon before. Wang Mingzhu saw that Ye Ming was staring at the distance all the time. He didn''t know where he meant. Don''t be drunk. Instead, he cared about something else.


    "I don''t know what your plan is. Last time I went to that place, I didn''t go in because I didn''t find out the truth. Now I want to go in and have a look.


    "What do you say? You should go in and have a look. There may be some big fish in it. What if you hurt them?"


    "How can I be like ordinary people? You don''t have to worry about this. I just don''t know if there is anything I want in it."


    It was at the peak of the sun that Wang Mingzhu wanted to persuade Ye Ming not to be so reckless. He could know what was happening underwater through some probes, but ye Ming insisted that some probes could only see some surface conditions, but could not detect the underwater energy, so he put on his diving suit again and prepared to go down.


    "Otherwise, I''ll let these professors work with you and take some protective measures to prevent accidents from happening inside."


    "I appreciate Miss Wang''s kindness, but others can perceive that the energy is slight. I have to go down in person. Last time at the edge, I already felt different, so I must go down. Other people don''t have to follow me and send me down."


    "You must be careful."


    After all, Wang Mingzhu said that he couldn''t help but let him go down. It''s just that there may still be undercurrent under the water. She thinks that there are several probes in it to get in touch with Ye Ming at any time. This time, Ye Ming is expected to go down.


    There are many pairs of cameras in his diving suit. Ye Ming''s diving ability is good, and there is no situation down. If you are a normal person, you will want to go up as soon as you get to this depth, but ye clearly feels that the energy here is getting stronger and stronger, and Qiao Yuyu is awakened by this energy.


    "How can you go to such a dangerous place? If there are some organized things in it, your life will not be saved."


    "You can''t get a tiger without entering the tiger''s den. How can I be afraid of these things when I come here? Besides, no matter how powerful they are, how can they be as good as me? Don''t talk, help me feel, is there anything else in it


    As Ye Ming sinks a little, the waves around him become smaller and smaller. Holding his breath, he feels the change of the water temperature around him, but he doesn''t find anything. Ye Ming feels that the space is not very big, a little suffocating, but the more he dives, the larger the space is. This huge space is enough to present some different monsters.


    "When you look at these wonders, it''s really rare to find them in the sea."


    "That''s natural. These can''t be called wonders. They can only be called water monsters, but these water monsters can be found everywhere in the organization. It''s just that there are few organisms with such gene mutation in human society. I haven''t seen such teeth, which are disgusting and sticky outside."


    "Ye Ming, be careful. Don''t touch them casually, or they will be poisonous."


    A little bit down, Ye Ming did not feel wrong, but this body just can''t go down.

 Chapter 945

    "Why can''t I sink?"


    "You can''t sink any more. The buoyancy of this place has come up. If you feel in this place again, whether there is energy around you, energy can only be understood by your mind and spirit. In addition, your mind and spirit are united and resonate with the surrounding environment, then you can find their existence."


    Ye Ming did feel it for a while, but he got nothing. When he was on the shore, he faintly felt that there was something. How could he come here and have nothing.


    "Is this energy body running away?"


    "It''s also possible. Maybe he''s on a certain kind of fish. It''s also possible for them to run away when you come. But they''re all running in this water area. Where else can they go? I think it''s still the problem of this water area. Maybe the water temperature is too cold to block this feeling."


    "Shall we go up first?"


    Ye Ming felt that his legs were going to be numb. Even if he was not afraid of the attack here, he could not blindly seek death, and then he went up a little bit.


    Wang Mingzhu saw Ye Ming coming up through the camera, and a stone fell in her heart. She didn''t know that Ye Ming felt a chill at his feet, and it seemed that something was going upstream.


    "No, there''s something under here. Get to one side."


    Ye Ming pasted on the stone wall. Slowly, the underwater thing darted out like an arrow, and his body was very huge. If ye Ming didn''t hide in the crevice, he would have been scratched.


    "Is this a water snake or a whale? Why is it so long?"


    "You don''t talk, this thing can feel people''s breath, he just found you, will appear."


    Ye Ming waited for three minutes before his figure leaped up. It was incredible. After the long thing went through, the energy in it could not be felt. Ye Ming quickly floated up, and told Wang Mingzhu through the camera that their boats were dispersed quickly, and the big guy was going up.


    People on the coast already feel that the sea is constantly rising, and the things in it are about to see the sun again. Ye Ming also follows him closely, not letting him get too far away, for fear of hurting the people on the shore. Unfortunately, he can''t put a spell under the water, and he can''t follow him. He can only keep a distance, and he doesn''t dare to let him find out. It''s so time-consuming and laborious that Ye Ming''s head hurts.


    Wang Mingzhu evacuated the crowd and quickly pulled the valuable things to the shore. Several people stood on the shore for fear that something might hurt people would come out from below.


    "Miss, the things under the water are really terrible. You''d better go back to the hotel first. If anything happens, we''ll report it to you as soon as possible."


    "It doesn''t matter. Ye Ming is still down there. If he doesn''t come out, how can I go? Don''t look at me. Let''s see what I can do down there."


    Things under the water have not yet come up, but there is a strong wind on the shore, and it seems that it will soon set off a wave of surprise. Qiao Yuyu''s voice keeps ringing in Ye Ming''s mind, so that Ye Ming doesn''t know what he said, and Qiao Yuyu just thinks of what this kind of thing is.


    When you are far away, you can feel his existence, but you are not close to it, because this kind of thing is noumenon and fantasy. The bigger his fantasy is, the less people can feel it. But his noumenon is actually very small. This kind of thing is a huge beast scattered out of the organization. I don''t know how it still exists. It''s really intriguing to come out here.


    Ye Ming just got a general idea and quickly came to the surface, but the more he was in a hurry, the more he consumed his physical strength. This random movement made him exhausted. He still relied on his swimming equipment to send out a distress signal and was forced to come up. Unfortunately, Ye Ming came up, but something else disappeared.


    "I saw him come out. Why is it missing?"


    "Are you stupid? I''ve just told you that it can change its size at will. What you see may be his imagination, but his noumenon is not so big. He''s just too small. We haven''t found him yet. Maybe he''s still a fish."


    "How can there be such a strange creature? It''s really intriguing. What should I do now? Miss Qiao, please show me a clear way. I''m afraid. I want to use his energy and I don''t know where to start."


    "There must be a lot of energy in my body. I don''t have a good way. It''s hard to see this kind of thing. How can I think about his energy? Let''s cast a net on the bank now to see if we can catch him."


    Ye Ming knows that this is a bad policy, but there is no way. It''s worth a few people putting more probes in the water, hoping to find his trace. But ye Ming goes back to his room exhausted, and it''s really dangerous to watch through the camera. If Qiao Yuyu didn''t give timely advice, he would have disappeared in the abyss now.


    Wang Mingzhu saw that Ye Ming would be lucky if he did not die, but he was exhausted. Fortunately, he was not in any danger.


    "You are too reckless this time. What can you do if you lose your life accidentally?"


    "Don''t worry, I know what I''m doing, but it''s funny to say it this time. The strange creatures in the organization came here. I didn''t know if it was the black hole and other hidden secrets. By the way, I went down with a camera just now. I don''t know what happened. I''ll have a quick look. "


    The first time information has been sent. In the room, Ye Ming observed the situation under the water through the projection of the large screen. When he went down, he had four cameras on his body, and the camera installed on the sole of his foot was the most vivid.


    It''s dark at the bottom. A lot of horrible fish pass by him, because he didn''t notice the thick clothes he was wearing at that time, but the sense of oppression can also be reflected in the camera.


    "At that time, you were so careless that you were almost in the belly of the fish. Your camera also showed how big the fish was. Look, this is his scales, like a boa constrictor, and his size is similar to that of a whale."


    "It''s the same as what I saw, but Qiao Yuyu said that there is something in the organization that can change size, just like dolphins, but I don''t know if it''s true?"


    Wang Mingzhu told Ye Ming that he didn''t know about the camp, so he asked a few more questions.


    "What do you mean by camp?"


    "It''s the place where I used to work. I haven''t seen such a huge thing since I came out of there."

 Chapter 946

    Ye Ming doesn''t want to talk too much about the things he used to do in the organization. These things have no trace in human society, and Qiao Yuyu is the only one who can survive from the organization.


    Now his spirit is still in his body. If he talks too much, others won''t understand him. When ye Ming doesn''t want to talk about the past, Wang Mingzhu doesn''t ask any more.


    I just want to know how to find the fish in the next step. Although he has come out of the black hole, it''s another matter whether he will hurt the people on the shore after he comes out. Especially, the fish monster in this organization can''t eat enough. If he wants to kill, few people can stop him.


    In addition, the occurrence of this kind of thing will certainly bring panic to the people around. Panic can completely put an enterprise to death.


    "It takes us too much time to find the fish monster, but it''s not impossible for the fish to come to us by itself. At that time, I will use some special methods to attract them, and we can only play our role when they come ashore."


    However, the most important thing to do is to evacuate the people in this place. That kind of huge object can become bigger and smaller, unpredictable, and not so easy to deal with. Ye Ming is sure because he can escape, but the people nearby can''t.


    If he kills innocent people indiscriminately, he will also be guilty. Wang Mingzhu knows what ye Ming means. He should contact the manager as soon as possible to get the employees working here back to do other things. After the evacuation, Ye Ming can start his means.


    After having a general goal, Ye Ming is also thinking about who has such great ability to bring things from an organization here. It''s not impossible for this strange fish to get to the bottom of the sea by himself. But what kind of form did he come out to look for food for so long, but there were no murders around, Could it be that he has been pursuing the survival rule of fish, and only when big fish eat small fish can he survive so long.


    But that''s not right. Since it''s a monster born of gene mutation, where can it be the same as a normal fish? It seems that there is something on the bottom of the sea that can let them survive and feed them. Qiao Yuyu also has the same question in his heart. He thinks more than ye Ming.


    Wang Mingzhu said it was a mystery, but he didn''t have such great ability to understand the situation of this beast, but he could also cause such a big disturbance, so there must be something hidden in it.


    All the staff have retreated to the safety zone. The professors and researchers who stayed here have made further exploration. Ye Ming also knows that this matter has not been so easy to solve for a while, and he has no hope, so he has a rest in the hotel first.


    From the last time I got Wang Mingzhu''s jade and delivered a lot of energy to myself, it can be seen that wearing jade on my body is a continuous process. After recovering my physical strength, I have to be more careful in the next thing. It can be seen that my opponent is no longer an ordinary female ghost.


    Feeling that Ye Ming thinks of female ghost again, Qiao Yuyu comes out to question him.


    "Why do you think of your old friends again?"


    "I don''t have a good old face when you say that."


    "Well, well, I won''t tarnish your innocence, but I have one more thing to tell you. It''s mainly this kind of creature. He doesn''t live alone. I doubt that he is a gregarious animal and has other companions. We can see him in the hollow canyon on the bottom of the sea. Maybe he is also connected with other seas. So, is it more troublesome?"


    "Of course, I know it''s difficult, but I have to deal with it. If I don''t deal with it now, I won''t be able to leave."


    Ye Ming closed his eyes and prepared to dream about the canyon. What''s the secret? The assistant outside began to knock on the door to report.


    "Miss Wang, the latest information obtained by the professor has been sent to you. There are some research reports different from those at that time."


    After receiving the information, Wang Mingzhu looked through it carefully. There were several pictures of black lacquer on them. Nothing could be seen by the naked eye, but there was a detailed introduction later, saying that an unknown creature was found inside.


    Wang Mingzhu is also a well-informed person. For the creatures in the unknown sea fish, they must be unknown, and there is no need to make a fuss. They will not come out even if they live at the bottom of the deep sea for a long time. The harm to people on the shore is not great, but the professor said that this kind of animal has some effects, which will make people feel different.


    Wang Mingzhu looked through it carefully, but because of the lack of time, she didn''t find a specific role, so she handed over the report to Ye Ming.


    When ye Ming got it, he looked at it carefully. The last picture he showed was a picture of an unknown creature. It was like a luminous object the size of a grain of rice. He could only see him in the dark sea with light. However, because he was too small, he drifted along with the waves and lived in no fixed place. It didn''t look like something that would attack, But Qiao Yuyu in his heart recognized this kind of thing at a glance.


    It seems to be a kind of energy. Ye Ming frowns and looks at it carefully. If it''s energy, he''s not sure. After all, it''s unknown. But if it''s not energy, what can make that creature live on the bottom of the sea for such a long time.


    It turns out that for such a long time, he did not survive by sucking or eating human blood. Instead, he swallowed the energy raw to become his source. This step is really dangerous. Why is there such a continuous flow of energy at the bottom of the sea? Is there anything mined underneath?


    "Do you know what this is?"


    Ye Ming did not hide from Wang Mingzhu, directly said his guess.


    "I think it may be a kind of energy, a kind of existence similar to your jade. They live in the shining light of the sea bottom and gather their own strength. That kind of monster devours him and becomes his food, so that they can live until now."


    "I know that this kind of energy you are talking about is really valuable, but we humans can''t absorb it directly like you. How can we salvage it and how can we use it?"


    "You see, it''s small and deep. It''s completely untouchable, untouchable and hard to collect. If you hadn''t gone to the bottom of the sea to find his photos, it would be hard to see him now."


    "I know what you''re saying, but there''s a key thing to be determined in this matter, since there''s such energy."

 Chapter 947

    "Since there will be the biggest thing, the thing on the bottom of the sea has been driven out by us. On this shore, he can appear at any time, because without this energy, he will be hungry. At that time, when we catch him, we can get the energy from him. We can put him down again, and so on, and then we can collect the energy."


    Ye Ming''s method makes people sweat when he says it, not to mention how difficult it is when he does it. How can he collect energy? That''s just a joke. Besides, he can''t be afraid of the sound of the canyon, but everyone else should know that this is an impossible thing in itself.


    Ye Mingguang''s brain is fast hungry, and the kitchen is soon ready to eat. Wang Mingzhu plans to eat for two people before thinking about other things.


    When I came to the seaside, of course, there were a lot of seafood. Although some of the employees had already sent them away, the food left behind was still delicious. Ye Ming preferred barbecue food and told the chef that all kinds of seafood were sent by barbecue. Ye Ming enjoyed it.


    Wang Mingzhu only looked at the sea and had no appetite. After drinking a few mouthfuls of red wine, people''s face turned slightly red, and Ye Ming was eating on top. Looking at Wang Mingzhu like chewing wax, I don''t know if there are other things, so I asked.


    "If you have no appetite, why do you worry so much?"


    "I really can''t eat this kind of thing, and I don''t know if there is any other way to solve it."


    "This kind of thing is really not easy to solve, but it is not without a solution."


    "What do you think is the solution?"


    "Don''t worry, any accident can''t escape from my plan. You should eat and drink well. Otherwise, you work harder than me. I''m useless."


    Ye Ming was attracted by the delicious food, but he ignored Wang Mingzhu''s words intermittently. He was absorbed in eating. Wang Mingzhu was led by him and ate a few barbecues. He thought they tasted good.


    The two of them refused to give up until it was dark. They could hardly walk. The smell of barbecue attracted the things in the lake, and the wind on the water suddenly became strong.


    "What we have to wait for will come out soon. Let''s see how he can make waves."


    "You mean he''s looking at us in the water?"


    "Of course, everything in the organization is mutated. They generally have people''s ideas. There is nothing wrong with the one in a million. The intelligence of this kind of animal should not be low."


    "Since this is the case, it can be seen that the opponent is really hard to handle. Whether this project can be started or not depends on whether he will leave."


    The wind is blowing more and more, accompanied by the calm sea, suddenly set off waves, Ye Ming feel a little cold, he took Wang Mingzhu back, just sent Wang Mingzhu to the house, he quickly down to stand on the beach, looking directly at the storm.


    After all, it can''t be compared with the sea, and the wind and waves here can''t lift much, but ye Ming just feels strange, as if this thing on the bottom of the sea is also exploring its essence, and seems to want to get something from him. How can Ye Ming let such a smart thing slip away from his own hands.


    He has seen a lot of monsters in the organization, but although these things are very powerful, they all have some fatal weaknesses. Like people, no one is perfect, and the monsters are not perfect. Although they are excellent in a certain field, they also have shortcomings.


    Ye Ming knew that such things could be bigger and smaller, but he was the most difficult to grasp when he was small. And the greatest fear would be to deal with them. It would be very difficult, but this kind of thing was afraid of a kind of irritating alcohol. Ordinary Baijiu could deal with them as long as they had higher degrees.


    This weakness is what Qiao Yuyu tells him. I don''t know if he is effective in the face of the sea. Ye Ming asks his master to continue to do the barbecue. He feels that the waves on the sea are getting bigger and bigger, and the sea seems to be calming down. Qiao Yuyu has some doubts in his heart. Is it because he realizes that someone is waiting for him on the shore, and he doesn''t want to be caught, so he disappears now?


    "How can it be so easy for him to show his head? I won''t let him go. Let him have a good look. What should I do next?"


    Ye Ming put out a few Charms from his hand and wandered over the sea. The charm found a little energy body in the water. And it was on this fish. Could it be that his energy was in his stomach? These energies could be felt. It must not be too small, and they will soon be mastered one by one.


    "Mr. Ye, I see that the wind and waves on the sea are getting bigger and bigger, and the charcoal fire will be put out soon. Why don''t we go back first and have a barbecue tomorrow?"


    "Master, it doesn''t matter. You just bake yours. What I have to wait for hasn''t come up yet."


    Ye Ming spent half an hour in the face of the strong wind, but he couldn''t feel that he was going to go ashore. Maybe he had to wait to fight him to the death in the water. This fish monster really has a long brain. He didn''t dare to come out rashly until he knew that he could grow bigger and smaller in the water.


    "Forget it, master. Go back first, pack up the things and solve them tomorrow.


    Wang Mingzhu waited for Ye Ming in the hotel for a long time, and finally saw that he was standing in front of him perfectly. Only then did he dare to put down the big stone in his heart. The bad thing is that there are no bones left. He can only take risks on his own.


    "Didn''t that fish monster hurt you?"


    "No, I was going to wait for him to come out. He always felt that I was standing there and could not say anything, but fortunately I had put a charm on the sea. If he dared to show his head, I should be able to detect it for the first time."


    "It''s the best. You''re OK. It''s good."


    "In fact, I had a premonition before this incident. It must not be so easy to deal with. The main reason is that he borrowed the power of water. Otherwise, do you think he will be my opponent?"


    Wang Mingzhu doesn''t know where ye Ming comes from. She is confident, but she doesn''t like to exaggerate when she sees him.


    "I''m tired all day today. Let''s have a rest early. The most terrible thing to deal with this kind of thing is that we can''t be more anxious than him."


    Qiao Yuyu has recovered well these days. At night, he starts to talk about a lot of things in Ye Ming''s mind. But ye Ming is so tired that he doesn''t hear so much. How can he know that in the middle of the night, Wang Mingzhu comes to knock on the door to see if ye Ming is asleep.

 Chapter 948

    Ye Ming himself felt a little strange. Wang Mingzhu came in wearing pajamas.


    "I''m sorry to disturb you so late."


    "I''m sorry, too. You''re not afraid that something will happen to you. I''m not afraid of that."


    "Mr. Ye has always been a gentleman. He will not do such a thing."


    Ye Ming is really speechless. He even believes that he won''t do such a thing. He deliberately comes to pick and say that he doesn''t know whether he is really afraid or not.


    "Are you worried about what''s in the water?"


    "I''m not worried about the loss of this project. I have other things. It''s just that the company''s audit has found out some mistakes. I''ve prepared lawyers to let them file a lawsuit. I can earn more money in this relationship. Originally, I was looking for the way back, but I didn''t expect that I could make a fortune unexpectedly. "


    "These moths should have been solved long ago. They are so big that it''s time for them to make some contribution, but I don''t think you are very happy."


    Wang Mingzhu''s face is bitter, which is not the same as before. The strategist Wang Mingzhu seems to feel unprecedented pressure, but he doesn''t mention his own difficulties to Ye Ming. He seems to be waiting for Ye Ming to see through him with a pair of eyes.


    "You have been determined to study the unnatural situation of human beings for such a long time. You must know a lot of things, especially for me. But the last thing I like is to tell others about my own affairs. If it''s because I can''t help, the more you want to know?"


    "You''re right. I do know where you come from. May I hear about it?"


    It''s a long night. It''s really a good topic.


    "I used to be the chairman of Ye''s group, but later I got involved in some unnatural things. In another parallel world with this world, I wanted to obtain unexpected energy from human beings, which was enough to let people see through life and death and become the object of pursuit. I just got these energy, but another parallel world was destroyed, Many monsters bring energy to this world, causing a lot of pressure. "


    Ye Ming said it intermittently, but he didn''t cheat him. In fact, Wang Mingzhu''s previous unnatural laboratory also made a lot of conclusions, especially about the changes of a circle of black holes outside the earth. It seems that there is some force restraining him, but this is not something that can be solved by one person or two people, on the contrary, it is the fate of all mankind.


    In this case, who is Ye Ming? Only he can answer this riddle. Without a word, Ye Ming seems to have finished what he wants to say. In the face of Wang Mingzhu''s query, he can''t say anything.


    A person staring at the ceiling, as if thinking about a person, if Joe is still there, I don''t know how this will develop next, maybe he won''t be so desperate to find energy now, maybe he really lives the life he wants.


    "You have said a lot, I think I probably know, and needless to say so thoroughly, everyone has a past that can not be recalled, you have said, then I also tell you, what I met before, how can I have this jade."


    "In fact, my experiment has developed a lot of non earth creatures, and they have brought this jade, but it took me a lot of money to get it..."


    Wang Mingzhu said that this jade was from outside the world, and caused some animals to compete for plunder. At that time, he was in the desert. When the experimental group found something unusual in this place, they came to investigate. The animals suddenly came out, which made them fear. These things should not exist in this place, but after they exist, there are some large-scale activities. The more they think, the more strange they are.


    These animals vied for each other, but their ultimate goal was a small stone. Wang Mingzhu had the most advanced military at that time. After hunting these animals, she naturally got the jade. However, after many studies, there was no harvest, and the human body could not explore the mystery. After that, we didn''t think so much about it, just thought it was a toy, It''s over.


    It wasn''t long before Wang Mingzhu found out that this jade would shine, and it seemed to contain something. However, human science and technology didn''t explore its mystery. Over time, he made up countless lies to deceive himself. He didn''t know until he met Ye Ming that it could be absorbed. If it wasn''t for his special physique, how could it do this.


    Wang Mingzhu has a bad plan. Ye Ming can''t keep it after all. He has finished his words. Ye Mingzhu has already fallen asleep. Wang Mingzhu is sleeping by his bed.


    Until the next morning, Wang Mingzhu was the first to wake up and made some special noise, which made Ye Ming wake up completely.


    "I thought I could go to bed very late. Why do I wake up now?"


    "Don''t you think this place is dangerous, and I can make you sleep so long?"


    "There are dangers everywhere, but I don''t care about them. Go to sleep."


    Ye Ming grabs Wang Mingzhu''s arm and drags him to the bed. At this time, unexpectedly, the manager pushes the door open and sees two people wrapped in quilt and close to each other.


    "Miss Wang, I''m sorry to disturb Mr. Ye."


    Then he closed the door again.


    "You come in, you don''t think that kind of thing, what you want to say, say it quickly."


    "Miss Wang, we didn''t see any movement on the lake last night, but a lot of things were found in the camera on the bottom of the sea. It seems that we suddenly evacuated. Even in the canyon we found before, there are very few fish now."


    "Someone must have sent them a signal, detected the danger, and made them retreat quickly. That''s the signal they sent when I was standing on the shore last night. Why are these fish so smart?"


    Ye Ming has been talking about this for a long time, but he is really puzzled.


    "What should miss wang do next? If not, I''ll give them some water next time to see where they go."


    "You must not be in the water. They have detected the danger, and they will certainly kill you. Now that they are all like this, what can I say?"


    When ye Ming came to the lake, he didn''t feel as much turbulence as last night, especially on the surface of the lake. But the bottom of the lake didn''t stop.


    "Interesting. I want to leave something good for me."

 Chapter 949

    Ye Ming ordered his men to prepare a bottle of wine. This bottle of high concentration wine must not play a role in the sea, but if you let him smell the taste of wine in the sea, it must have some effect.


    Although it seems to have no characteristics on the surface, if we go deep into it, they must be plotting something in the lake?


    Wang Mingzhu is a little worried and asks quickly.


    "You know what they are plotting, and why do you want to be a prey?"


    "If I wait for them on the shore again, I don''t know it''s going to be a long time."


    "But if he was in the sea, he would hate them more. It would be easier to get them then."


    Although Wang Mingzhu knows Ye Ming''s ability is not small, in the face of this kind of creature, ordinary people simply can''t start.


    "The more you say that this kind of thing is easy to get, but it''s hard to think of the hardships under the water. I know you have your own way, but I''m still worried about you."


    As Ye Ming talks to Wang Mingzhu, he observes the movement of the water surface. Some things he doesn''t care about have become the main breakthrough. There is still no movement on the water surface, but ye clearly feels that the things under the water are about to start to move.


    "You have ordered people to reserve more Baijiu on this shore. When the monster comes ashore, we will deal with it. Besides, the people around him must not appear. He has already felt that I am going to do something for him, so he will come up soon, and at that time, we will not run away again."


    Ye Ming''s face was very serious when he said it, and Wang Mingzhu didn''t dare to be careless, so she hurriedly went to prepare. To say this is a plan from the beginning to the end.


    If anyone can seize the first chance, there will be a greater chance. These things on the shore will be ready soon, but the movement in the water is not small.


    Although he can''t see it on the surface, Ye Ming always feels that there is no room for recovery. Just when he is ready to make up his mind to go to the water to see the real face of this thing, the manager next to him stops him.


    "Mr. Ye, I''ll tell you the truth. In fact, after the discovery of this cave, some people on our side have disappeared for no reason, so I feel it has something to do with this black hole, but this project must be established, so I didn''t report it. Now you represent us to get rid of this fish monster, and we will give you our full support."


    When the manager said this, Wang Mingzhu was startled. What is the name of the project? Someone is missing for no reason. Is it really the fish monster who ate it?


    Ye Ming is so angry that the manager didn''t report back.


    "No matter whether the project can be completed or not, there is no need for you as a manager."


    Wang Mingzhu is angry, and other people don''t argue any more. It''s just that this fish monster is floating in everyone''s mind. Ye Ming seems to think of something. The manager says that the missing person has something to do with the fish monster. Where have these people gone?


    "Manager, did you see with your own eyes that the missing man was captured by the fish monster?"


    "Yes, in fact, I''m not sure about this. Once we were going to the other side of the sea in a small boat. When we were sightseeing on the sea, we felt something unusual. There was a huge thing coming up like a whale and swallowing people."


    Listen to what you said, if normal people listen to it, they will definitely feel that the fish monster is very frightening, but ye clearly didn''t feel it. The main reason is that the fish monster can only be in the black hole and become huge enough to swallow people. However, if they are shocked and come to the shore, their voice won''t be very loud. How can they still swallow people?


    Could it be that the manager is lying, and this lie, just at this time, is that he wants to give up the idea of going to the sea to pick up the fish monster, but that''s not right. Of course, the earlier the fish monster is removed, the better it is for people. Is it that the manager has been controlled by people for such an unreasonable delay?


    Manager just say this kind of words Ye Ming dare not think about it, because always feel this matter, in addition to fish monster, there are conspirators behind this.


    "I know what you said. I will be very careful when catching the fish monster. You can help me find the list of the missing people. If I find their traces, I must bring their bodies back."


    Ye Ming didn''t blame him or say anything that shouldn''t be said. He just let the manager listen and feel that Ye Ming was just a fake. Seeing a disaster, he thought so simply that he was a reckless man, so he let go of his guard.


    Wang Mingzhu doesn''t understand why Ye Ming did it. Now there is a prelude to death. It can be seen that this fish monster is really hard to deal with. Even if ye Ming is great, how can he do so much by himself?


    "I don''t know what plan you have, but it''s really hard to do."


    "I''ve told you before to let you rest assured that since I have promised you, I won''t turn my face away from others. Although it seems difficult, I believe there may be some collusion with your employees behind it. First lure this person out, and then we can do other things after he shows up."


    Ye Ming felt that it was not easy for this kind of fish monster to live for such a long time. Since it was not easy, someone would help him secretly. Although they had no way to communicate with human beings directly, human beings could get energy from him, which was a great temptation for anyone.


    If the energy is collected, it can achieve the effect of rejuvenation. Ye Ming is not unaware of the danger, but since it has this effect, there must be people who want to get it. Otherwise, why did the people in the organization spend so much manpower to get the energy at that time.


    And this manager is really surprising. If he knew so many things in advance, Ye Ming would be happy to help him fish and get more energy, but now he has other plans.


    "Mr. Ye, the list of missing employees you asked for before has been prepared for you. Ye Ming has a general look at the list. There are some young girls on the list, who are very beautiful. But they are missing, either because they have problems with this fish monster or because they have problems with this sea area."

 Chapter 950

    Ye Ming unbelievable how to track them, but they even have the same problem. Their blood type is the same. Ye Ming feels a bit weird. It''s really a fish ghost. After they get smaller, they can also ambush some people on the beach. If so, it seems that Baijiu can''t be paid.


    Wang Mingzhu gently holds Ye Ming''s shoulder, as if to give him some strength, but ye Ming doesn''t feel anything, and wants to solve the problem in front of him as soon as possible. If anything happens again, the consequence will be extraordinary.


    Ye Ming made a random detour around the project, and some employees retreated, which led to a very wide place. Ye Ming didn''t know where to find it, but went to an office building aimlessly.


    Around here is the dormitory of employees. Ye Ming climbs up the stairs and turns them layer by layer. According to the truth, it must have been a long time since the monsters in the organization fell here. So they found the fish monster and enlarged the black hole, sacrificing several lives. Who was the person who found the fish monster at the beginning?


    The hole is so far and deep that ordinary people are afraid that it''s too late for them to go up. Do they already know the energy inside and want to take it for themselves?


    That''s what they mean. As time goes by, Ye Ming feels that the sea floor is about to launch an attack, but this kind of attack must be devastating.


    Ye Ming pushes open a door, which is stacked with neat bedding, but the things have been packed away. It must be some useless things. When everyone walks away, they all take them away. But ye Ming doesn''t know why his heart is beating, so he takes out the triangular jade pendant, puts it on his eyes and looks around, Unfortunately, nothing wrong has been found.


    It''s just that what he can''t believe is the things on it. It seems that someone has stepped on it.


    "Ye Ming, what are you doing?"


    Qiao Yuyu doesn''t understand. Ye Ming''s intention comes out and asks.


    But ye Ming felt that he had a pair of eyes staring at his whole room. He did not even have a ghost. He found that he could hide his breath so well. It seems that this opponent is not an ordinary person.


    He takes so many people as a shield, and can attract himself to help him gain energy. Who has the ability?


    "I used to feel that there were people behind me every step I took. Now I feel more and more intense. It can be seen that the people behind me can''t be underestimated at all. But now I have no purpose in my heart, and I don''t know what they want to do, so I''m in a bit of anxiety. But this anxiety falls into the trap they are ready for."


    After sitting on the chair in the bedroom for a long time, I can''t see the distant sea from here, but I can also feel the sea breeze whistling in my ears. If people''s search for the world is a step in a long journey, are these joys and sorrows another harvest in life.


    Ye Ming thinks that he should go to another place. This time, he and Wang Mingzhu went to the sea on a cruise ship. On the other side, there is an island, which has been developed and will become a tourism project similar to a park. However, the island is finely arranged and planted with a large area of coconut trees, which is a bit exotic.


    It can also be seen how much Wang Mingzhu has invested in this project. Ye Ming looks at the coconut tree, but he has countless feelings. All the time, his organization has been carrying out activities in the jungle, rocks, and various harsh environments. It''s really like this kind of relatively enjoyable place, and few of them have come.


    Ye Ming leaned against the coconut tree to feel the silence of this moment.


    "What are you thinking now?"


    Wang Mingzhu asked Ye Ming.


    "Now, I want my soul to go to another place..."


    Wang Mingzhu feels that Ye Ming is a little bewitched. After all, he is not like him at all. Ye Ming talks nonsense from time to time, which makes people worry that Ye Ming has lost his mind. Wang Mingzhu is really sorry.


    "All things are not as important as you, I hope you can think clearly, not because of this small matter, and let you into the crisis."


    "You don''t know that all this is doomed. The camp has been destroyed now. These creatures who have been exiled to the earth will certainly do evil. If I don''t catch them, I think it''s a bad thing in itself. If I''m not sure, I won''t do it, but I still don''t understand the purpose of this man, What''s the reason? "


    First of all, the female staff disappeared, and their blood type was the same, so they must have been murdered. That''s why the manager delayed so long and didn''t dare to say it. The main reason was that he was afraid of others looking for him, but the matter itself was not so terrible.


    Fish monsters in deep cliffs have little chance to come out. It doesn''t mean that they will attack human beings all the time. Where are these missing people?


    According to the latest news from scientific research, this fish monster doesn''t eat human blood, so he may really get energy from the bottom of the sea to live. Otherwise, by virtue of his sucking and eating human blood, how can a few people simply die? No one in this project can plug his teeth.


    This has always been the question in Ye Ming''s mind, but it soon came over there that something was wrong.


    What ye Ming is most afraid of for such a long time is the problem, especially this problem is still related to him, so it will be easy to solve.


    The people on the coast found that there was movement on the seabed, but when they did not make a judgement, suddenly the fish monster on the bottom of the sea rushed up and had a huge figure. Fortunately, the Baijiu had put Baijiu on both sides of the Strait.


    When ye Ming walked to the seaside, the broken bottle of wine became very sharp and could not be cleaned for the time being. He was put here like this, and the fish was scratched when he was away, so blood stains continued to the water.


    "Just take advantage of this time, quickly bring the diving suit. I''ll go down and meet him face to face, and have a good look at the real face of this thing."


    "Are you crazy? You know the underwater is so complicated. You have to face him face to face. Do you really want to plug his teeth?"

 Chapter 951

    "Of course not. I''ll follow his blood and find out how he exists."


    Soon the things you need are ready. After Ye Ming puts on his clothes, he jumps into the water along with the blood light coming out. The jade pendant on his body pursues the smell of blood that people can''t detect, and the blood is soon invisible to him.


    At this time, Ye Ming has come to the side of the black hole. As long as you jump from here, you will be closer to the fish monster. You can''t see anything under the water. Ye Ming''s light has a little effect, but the range is still too small.


    Once again, take out the jade pendant and try to see if you can see other things under the water. Qiao Yuyu reminds Ye Ming that it''s not a good way. The light of the jade pendant lights up a place, and Ye Ming turns around wearing the jade pendant and seems to find something unusual.


    This kind of thing floats in the water like a bubble, and it has no fixed place. It''s like cotton wool. When they are in the water with the waves, Ye Ming feels that some of the amazing things they hide are left with a heart.


    When you have these things around you, you can feel the sting obviously. Is it possible that these things are jellyfish with thorns?


    Ye Ming also thinks that he is funny. How can this be? These things are aware of the invasion of outsiders, and they gradually gather together. The white cotton like thing is getting bigger and bigger, as if it is like a net to encircle Ye Ming.


    "I remember, they may be to catch some fish and shrimp for their own food, but they found that we are a bigger thing, and now they are going to catch it."


    "Why are you still in a daze? Run quickly."


    Ye Ming immediately jumps into the deepest canyon, and the wadding behind him follows him closely. He doesn''t know where. When he looks back, the wadding leaves. But when the light shines, the wadding seems to cover the top of the canyon. Do they want to catch turtles in a jar?


    This kind of cotton wadding is so powerful that it has brains?


    "At this time, it''s time for you to flirt. Go down quickly and see if you can find the fish monster. With his strength, it will grow big enough to break through the cotton wadding. Otherwise, you can only be their food."


    "If you want me to be their food, it depends on whether they are qualified or not. For such a thing, I think what they fear more is to be something I shouldn''t exist."


    Ye Ming makes some noise at the bottom of the water, trying to attract the fish monster. But the fish monster also has brains, and has realized the danger. He doesn''t want to say anything, which makes Ye Ming in a dilemma in the water.


    "Is there any way to let me get out of this place as soon as possible, or we will be buried at the bottom of the water today?"


    "Of course, there''s a way. Do you forget that those female ghosts in your energy body are all first-class experts in the water. With their strength, they can quickly find some flaws in the bottom of the water. At that time, they will be enough to take you away from here."


    Qiao Yuyu is not saying that there is no way out. With the help of the water ghosts, Ye Ming can explore more unknown areas. However, Ye Ming is also worried that the place is too terrible. The female ghosts are afraid. At that time, they will be out of control again, and it will be him who will suffer the loss.


    Who knows those female ghosts feel that Ye Ming wants to release them. They are very happy and can''t wait to get out of the energy body. Ye Ming doesn''t stop them.


    Who knows, after coming out, I was a little unhappy to see the water all around.


    "Master, what is this place? How did you put us here?"


    "Ladies and sisters, I''m trapped at the bottom of the water. I''d like to ask you to find a place where you can go out. Your water is very good. You are not bound at the bottom of the water. It''s much better than me."


    "Master, you''ve saved us. It''s very strange to say these words. We''ll go to find them now."


    "The master is a mortal body. Of course, you can''t stay in the water for too long. Please follow me, sisters."


    Fortunately, one of these female ghosts took the lead and didn''t cause any trouble. As he found out, Ye Ming stood on the stone. The canyon at his feet was still deep. I don''t know if it would break into pieces if it fell down. However, there was no movement in the water.


    It was said that the fish monster could be changed from big to small, but I don''t know where he went today. Since he can''t come out now, he can''t have a little heroic spirit. If others want to find him, he will come out first.


    "Where are you talking about? How can there be this kind of fish? Besides, I always feel that something is wrong with this place?"


    "What''s wrong?"


    "There must be some movement, but when we got to the bottom of the sea, he didn''t move. Is his purpose to attract you here, especially the cotton wadding blocking up here, to make you die in this place?"


    "You say that smart thing, he doesn''t have this kind of mind. He just doesn''t know what he''s going to do next. The enemy is in the dark and I''m in the light. These are not the most important things. No matter what method he uses, I''ll kill him and take away the energy in his body. I think the oxygen consumption is almost the same."


    Wang Mingzhu on the shore should be worried, this next Qiao Yuyu came again interested, ill intentioned asked.


    "I think you are very kind to Wang Mingzhu. Do you want to be with him?"


    "How can you see a person and feel that I want to be with him? Who have you seen me with for such a long time?"


    "That''s because you never have a choice, but these women have a choice. For example, they like you, but they don''t come to a good end."


    Ye Ming knew that these women didn''t come to a good end, and naturally they wouldn''t be silly enough to like themselves. Soon after the ghost turned around, he got a useful intelligence. It seemed that there was a dark current at the bottom of the body, which looked very big.


    Because of the impact of the water, so that the surrounding rocks are barren. Ye Ming thinks this is a good place indeed. Maybe the fish monster is hiding here, so he goes down along the place that the female ghost said.


    When ye Ming comes to this huge undercurrent, the energy slowly comes out from it, which makes Ye Ming feel a little incredible.


    This kind of feeling is like the big fish he met the last time he went to the bottom of the water. Is he under the whirlpool?

 Chapter 952

    It deliberately hid from itself, but the current in the vortex was too fast. The instrument on Ye Ming''s back stood at the door for a long time, but it couldn''t get in. Is it really necessary to delay here?


    "The current here is very fast. It''s hard for me to detect the weight inside. Even though I know it''s an outlet, I can''t get in with my ability now."


    "You can''t use it here. You''ve almost used up the oxygen on your body. Otherwise, if you don''t find something, you will want to die."


    "Of course I know what you mean, but I can''t control it any more."


    Ye Ming gradually began to give up, and several people got into the whirlpool together. They were shapeless and would not be affected by the strong current, but the fish monster was still waiting for them.


    I thought they were ready to fight, but when they got into the undercurrent, they found that there was a hole, and the hole seemed to be connected to another place, making a small gap in the rocks on the bottom of the sea. And there''s air in it.


    "How can there be such a strange place? I think something is wrong?"


    "What''s wrong with this? Maybe the fish monster dug it out by himself. You can see that there are some marks on these stone walls. Maybe he''s an amphibian, and he dug some holes in it himself."


    "You''re right. Maybe it''s true. Just to get to this place, you need to go through the current. I don''t know if the master has the strength. If he delays for a long time, he will not be alive after that."


    "Let''s go up and tell the master." The ghost once again went upstream through the undercurrent. Ye Ming has been waiting for a long time, and there is not enough oxygen left. He has to do more support here, but he is in a dilemma. He has no choice but to spend time here.


    "Master, we have found that there seems to be a hole below. There is the air you need. You can go with us first. As long as you pass through the current, you will arrive soon. Otherwise, if you wait here, I''m afraid these huge waves will come over sooner or later, and you can''t escape at that time."


    As soon as Ye Ming bites his teeth, he jumps down from the turbulent water. He doesn''t know about the underwater world. He only knows that he needs to break through the cliff below.


    Ye Ming is right. After jumping down, it''s a different world. He doesn''t let himself exert too much strength. It''s the female ghost who holds his body downstream, so he soon reaches the void.


    It''s surrounded by stones, enough for people to climb on it. It''s a good place, but it''s a pity that it''s very close to the fish monster. If it makes him angry, I don''t know if I can keep it.


    Qiao Yuyu in the heart reminds a way quickly.


    "Do you forget that there is air here, and your charm can be cast. Let the charm monitor the movement of the water surface and see if there is room for relaxation. What Qiao Yuyu said is right. Ye Ming quickly calls out the charm and lurks on the water surface. Once the water surface is monitored, the underground already feels the fluctuation of energy.


    It seems that the fish monster is about to come out. Ye Ming looks around carefully, and finds no trace of human beings or other things. There are few fish nearby. The scope of seeing is limited, and the fish monster can''t be detected at the bottom of the water.


    "Don''t waste your time here. The fish monster is down there. If you wait for him to come out, I don''t know when it will be. In my opinion, if you take out the only energy you have and blow up the water, the fish monster will come out. I know it''s a dangerous move, and it may also ignore your life and death, But there is only one way


    "This is not the only way. The black hole below is formed naturally. Every step we take is hidden. If we are determined by our nature, we are going to die. So we have to wait. I feel that the charm has felt the fluctuation under the water."


    Just as Ye Ming was saying this, a small fish came out of the water. It was a fish with only a finger long. The fish swam around him for a while, and then turned to the deepest place. Ye Ming looked familiar with it, for fear that it might be the appearance of the fish monster after it became smaller.


    He quickly followed the trace of the fish with both hands and continued to chase it down. The fish swam very slowly. In addition, there was a whirlpool beside him to control the current, so he had a lot of trouble to move forward. Unexpectedly, Ye Ming caught him.


    But even in the water, you can feel the fish like a hot iron. It seems that this is the essence of the fish monster.


    Ye Ming feels that there seems to be a light in his hand. He wants to shine it out. The power of this light is beyond his control. The burning sensation in his hand makes him have to let go. The blood has come out.


    "You''re really desperate. What''s the identity of the fish monster? What''s your identity? How can you fight against him? Go up quickly. He will attack here soon."


    "Just now, he became a little fish. He had been around me, maybe to test, but he didn''t kill me. I don''t know if it''s because I also have the energy he needs. Just like he wandered on the bottom of the sea to catch an energy body that is almost invisible to the naked eye, and my energy body is more pure. He lured me deep here, Do you want to do it all? "


    It''s not that there is no such possibility. Ye Ming thinks more thoroughly, and it''s really in this case of lack of oxygen that people''s brain turns very fast.


    "And he''s not going to be bigger next. He''s going to swallow me alive. He can''t be given such a chance!"


    Ye Ming quickly swam to the direction of the previous undercurrent. The undercurrent is a vortex generated from the bottom up, so it will be rolled out without any effort. However, there has been turbulence in the valley below. It must be the fish monster who will fight back again.


    Ye Ming''s charm, which was not on the surface of the water before, went under the water like a sword this time. Because of his huge size, it could stick to him. Ye Ming already felt that he had opened his mouth and seemed to swallow himself alive from below. But the surrounding rocks were sharp. It was a good choice for him to hide under the cracks of the rocks.


    It''s a pity that he is running out of oxygen. He must leave this place quickly, or he will die at the bottom of the lake.

 Chapter 953

    Ye Ming obviously feels that the fish monster is going upstream from below. At this time, he has expended a lot of energy. For a while, he can''t escape from him. It''s just that he didn''t expect that the fish monster found him and didn''t attack him. Instead, he made an unexpected situation for Ye Ming.


    Qiao Yuyu is also afraid, but the fish monster doesn''t attack. He seems to want to take Ye Ming away from here, so he asks.


    "Ye Ming, would you like to believe him and go out with him?"


    "I believe him, but I don''t know if he will believe me?"


    Coming down from the stone wall and standing in the middle of the vortex, the fish monster rushed out of the water with Ye Ming from bottom to top. His body was so huge that Ye Ming couldn''t catch it. Fortunately, the fish monster took care of him, so he didn''t fall into the black hole again, so Ye Ming rushed out of the water.


    The long lost sunshine makes Ye Ming feel very down-to-earth in his heart, and I really appreciate the fish monster''s behavior. It doesn''t devour human beings as the manager said, but since he didn''t kill people, where did the missing people go?


    The fish monster that rushed out of the water disappeared on the beach and became smaller. Ye Ming wanted to protect him together, but he wanted to use him before. It was not good for him. He might as well let him go.


    And that black hole for a while, no human will go in, the undercurrent can make a lot of people tired there to die, but this thing is not over.


    Wang Mingzhu knew that Ye Ming had come out and quickly went to pick him up. Ye Ming had consumed too much energy this time and had already fallen asleep in his room. Fortunately, his life was not hurt. After he was sent to the hotel, Wang Mingzhu ordered that no one should be allowed to get close to the black hole.


    In addition, the person in charge of the project will be dissolved, and the whole project will not move forward. When ye Ming wakes up, it''s already night. He has a good sleep, and his physical strength is almost recovered. He just doesn''t know what will happen when he goes forward in this station, but he always believes that what happens behind it can''t be decided by just a few of them.


    "I''m really worried about your going to the bottom of the sea this time. I''m afraid you''ll have an accident."


    "Ye Ming, you know it''s not an easy way to go. It''s too dangerous for you to go down."


    "Of course I know he''s dangerous, but I can''t help it. I have to move on."


    "How can you? It''s so easy to avoid them with your ability."


    "It''s OK. I know what to do next. The fish monster didn''t hurt your employees. The disappearance of employees has nothing to do with them, so there is something wrong with the manager himself."


    Ye Ming originally wanted Qiao Yuyu to find the manager''s personal data, but when he thought that it was Wang''s problem, he was not easy to intervene. For a moment, he didn''t say so much, but Qiao Yuyu had already noticed that Ye Ming wanted to do so, so he took the data directly.


    Ye Ming had a general look at it. The manager is also a regular person. It is because he is talented and capable that he was proposed to do a project alone. However, his family background is not simple at all.


    Mingming can honestly inherit the family business, but he comes here to work with others, which makes Ye Ming have some doubts.


    "How much communication did you have with this manager before?"


    Wang Mingzhu manages everything every day, which has nothing to do with these idle things. However, Ye Ming also has to think about whether there are other things involved.


    Several assistants of the manager were called in, but there was nothing special about the manager when he went to and from work. On the contrary, people who knew his real situation had already been dealt with by him, so it was difficult to find out the key to the problem.


    Ye Ming is very anxious. He also feels that this manager is the most unique. In other words, he is another group of people who want to get energy, but he is not good at dealing with fish monsters in that place all the time, so he delays until now. It seems that this place is really crouching tiger, hidden dragon.


    Some things I didn''t think of before, but now it seems that they are all small tricks. The manager can''t find anyone now, and Ye Ming has a good rest as soon as possible. Originally, Wang Mingzhu didn''t want to let Ye Ming fight the fish monster any more, and wanted to take him away from here. After all, he had to leave here, and the rest of the things could be solved, so as not to make trouble here every day and delay things, There''s no solution.


    So regardless of Ye Ming''s obstruction, they went back to the villa together and the seaside project stopped completely. Wang Mingzhu was annoyed that so many things had happened. Even Ye Ming didn''t need to intervene in this matter. No one reported the disappearance of the staff for such a long time, so the manager must have blocked more than one person''s mouth.


    If the police intervene, they will find out the truth more quickly. They also know that this is a taboo for Wang Mingzhu. He doesn''t want to make the conflict complicated because of this matter and Wang Mingzhu. However, this matter weakens his mind like a needle. If it''s not solved one day, he can''t sleep well.


    Before that, the head office thoroughly investigated many cases and took some senior managers to court. Therefore, Wang Mingzhu''s company not only did not lose money, but also made a lot of money, but the overall operation of the company still needs to continue.


    If a project delays so many things, it''s not worth the loss for Wang Mingzhu. But after that event, Ye Ming has other views on these fish monsters. Maybe they are cultivated by the organization, but maybe they are something personal. The energy they contain is really envious, but because of these energy in the body, They also have some ordinary minds.


    This is different from ordinary beasts. Ye Ming sees some monsters in the organization, but these things are useless under the organization''s laws and regulations, so that he has been delayed for such a long time and has not found a way to rescue them.


    Ye Ming''s heart is also more and more angry, but after this thing came out, he must meet these fish monsters again. Ye Ming can use other ideas to deal with them. This time, the female ghost also helped Ye Ming a lot, so he went to the energy body to express his gratitude, and these female ghosts didn''t say much and played with themselves, Just ask Ye Ming not to go to such a dangerous place in the future. It''s a big deal to lose his life accidentally.


    Ye Ming had no choice but to promise. After all, so many beauties told him one thing.

 Chapter 954

    If he doesn''t agree, it''s not the place where other beauties are unfaithful.


    Wang Mingzhu has several meetings to attend in a row. During this period of time, she has no time to talk to Ye Ming. Instead, Ye Ming is quiet. She is lying on the sofa every day watching TV, and the servant can also help him massage. She is more and more comfortable in her childhood.


    But one wave has not been leveled, and another wave has arisen. I really thought that I could forget all about the previous thing. But I didn''t expect that the most important person in charge of this matter, the manager, actually committed suicide.


    After receiving the news, Wang Mingzhu rushed to the police station at the first time, and then ye Ming went to the place where he committed suicide. He jumped from a high building and died in this way. It didn''t look like being framed. According to the autopsy report, there was no scratch on his body. He really jumped from the upstairs voluntarily.


    In this way, the information to his place, but all interrupted, make Ye Ming do not know how to do.


    "Originally, I wanted to invite him to a cup of tea and have a good discussion, but I didn''t expect that someone would move faster than us and have taken his life."


    "What do you mean by that? Did someone do it on purpose?"


    "Of course, otherwise a good life will die within a few days."


    "You don''t want to play dumb for me any more. Tell me what''s going on?"


    "There''s an explanation from the company. I guess there''s someone behind him who is controlling it and wants to give him strength to attack those fish monsters in the sea. But he''s also a mortal body. He doesn''t know where to start until he meets me."


    "I thought I could see the fish monster, so I told me a lot of things. I just wanted to help them explore how to catch the fish monster under the water. Now you have given up the seaside project, and the people behind him feel that he is useless, so they come up with such a bad strategy. After all, the dead people know too much and can''t tell."


    Ye Ming ignored the obstruction of the people around him and walked a step further away from the corpse, as if he had a smell, a special fragrance. This fragrance would not appear on a person who died. It must be that he touched something before he died, which left a lingering fragrance.


    Ye Ming didn''t know what the fragrance represented. He continued to look through his clothes. Unexpectedly, a photo fell out of his pocket. It was a group photo. At first glance, he knew it was like a couple.


    He and his girlfriend were walking along the pedestrian street. It seems that the person in this photo is taking a sneak photo. It''s not easy to find this corner, but it''s a pity that his girlfriend''s face was not taken, as if he was demonstrating to the manager.


    Ye Ming is aware of the meaning of the person behind him. This photo, that is, the manager''s girlfriend, coerces him to jump from the upstairs to ensure that the dead will not tell their secrets. According to the situation at the scene, there is no one on the platform of the high building, but he jumped voluntarily.


    There is no one on the high-rise building, but we can''t rule out this person. There is no mental stimulation or threat, so we have to jump from the upstairs.


    "As far as I know, the manager is a young man. Even after he left the Wangshi group, with some of his family''s properties, he didn''t lead a difficult life. On the contrary, he is brave and resourceful. Without the shackles of Wang, he can even live a better life. Now he chooses to die, obviously because he has done something before, It made some people unhappy, so they were forced to make such a bad decision. "


    Ye Ming has always been saving people from fire and water. This time, because he keeps getting closer and closer to the truth, this kind of thing happened. He is more and more angry. If he doesn''t care about these things, how can it happen that he is most reluctant to accept.


    Wang Mingzhu also understood what the police said, which means to let the group cooperate with the police to study. However, some time ago, Wang Mingzhu had resigned his position as manager, and the projects he was responsible for had also been stopped. If he was digging up the bottom, it would have an impact on some things of the group.


    Ye Ming didn''t want to go to this stage and pull Wang Mingzhu into the water, so he had to cooperate with the police to investigate first. However, he didn''t say the missing girl first, because if the matter was thoroughly investigated, it would involve the place where he lived first.


    Wang Mingzhu and the police went to a residential building. The manager was also a fastidious person. Although the residential building looks shabby, its geographical location is very good. Moreover, the manager wrapped a floor by himself. He connected it with a small door and opened it. When he opened the door, he thought he had arrived at a singing hall.


    "I didn''t expect that even you didn''t talk like that. The people under your hands are so luxurious. It seems that you are not a good boss."


    "Now is not the time to joke. I don''t know what to do. I need your help urgently."


    "Of course I know, but I still need to work harder to see the most real idea."


    Ye Ming turns around this big place and finds nothing special. If the manager prefers luxury, the place is also beautiful. But beauty is beautiful, and there is no way to compare it with some bloody things.


    The police also searched the place thoroughly, and found nothing. On the contrary, Ye Ming smelled that the room he lived in had a special smell, which seemed to be familiar. It was the smell on the manager when he jumped downstairs.


    Ye Ming checked the room and found that there was no spices, not even a pot of flowers, but the smell was very strong. It was very close to the windowsill. Ye Ming didn''t feel uncomfortable all over for so long, so he didn''t think much about it, but it couldn''t be so careless.


    The charm in Ye Ming''s hand is worn out and pasted in every corner of the room. The golden light can shine something invisible to the human eye, and these things are usually some special means that people can stay.


    Ye Ming had always had a hand before, but he didn''t expect to use the light of the charm today. There were some changes in the light, and these changes seemed to induce him.


    Ye Ming opened the window and looked down from the window. There was a tree and a parking place.

 Chapter 955

    There seems to be no difference, but the golden light of the charm flying past shows that there are many footprints on the tree, including the falling place.


    In other words, before the death of the manager, he kept in touch with some people until he was forced to leave under their duress.


    "If you had said it earlier, I would have saved you with my ability, but now you are talking too late. This road is really a dead end."


    Ye Ming said while ready to take action, he jumped down the previous road, Ye Ming skilled, quickly stepped on the ground, and the fragrance seems to have been in front.


    Ye Ming had no choice but to continue to explore. Everywhere he went, there were few people. He felt that something was wrong. Could it be that he was not only involved in this matter, but all the people behind him were involved?


    It''s still necessary to find the person behind this as soon as possible, and who can do the next thing. However, Ye Ming has been walking forward for a long time, and has almost turned around the community, but no one has found it. However, the fragrance seems to have disappeared.


    In the heart Qiao Yuyu also issued this kind of sigh.


    "There are people in this world who can avoid your pursuit. It can be seen that this person is not an ordinary person, or he has different energy as you. I have long felt that this matter is strange. If he does not have energy, how can he go to great lengths to find energy? He must know this matter, so he will find it, What are you going to do? "


    "I''m going to have a look with him to see who has such great ability."


    Ye Ming is also serious this time. He once again uses the power of the charm. The charm shoots out in an instant and completely embraces the taste. He must find the real murderer behind the scenes, but this man seems to be hiding from Ye Ming and refuses to show up. Like playing hide and seek, when can he be caught.


    It''s a real disappointment that this man can''t do things by himself.


    "Since he''s hiding, he must know that his ability is not as strong as you, so that''s why he''s like this. But if you put it another way, he wants to see if you can force him to show up. It''s not impossible to test it."


    "Then he really thinks a lot. Isn''t he going to force himself to death in this way?"


    The last place where the charm stopped was not a secret place, but an underground parking lot in the community. Ye Ming ran to it.


    There are a lot of luxury cars in this community. After looking around, Ye Ming didn''t find any suspicious people. There are not many people in the parking lot.


    But it was a car that stopped at last. Did the man behind drive the car?


    Ye Ming circled the car, and finally forced the door to open. The car soon had an alarm sound. Ye Ming checked it and found no problem, but the car was really the source of the fragrance.


    "In broad daylight, there is a man breaking my car. You are very powerful."


    Looking back, Ye Ming is a man with red hair and a suit. He looks like a nondescript man, and his first impression is even worse.


    "So this is your car. I''m sorry, or I''ll take one with you?"


    "Ye''s group has always been generous. You don''t have to pay for it. It''s a gift for you and me to meet."


    "I''m so sorry. Since I''m the one who damaged it, I''ll compensate you with double the price of this car. Give me this car and let me have a good look at what else you have that I haven''t found."


    "Ye Ming, you and I were not rivals. If you had to be like this, then you and I would have no way to go on. I don''t like to listen to some people''s nonsense."


    "I''m really surprised that you talk so much nonsense. Since you know I''m Ye Ming, you dare to break ground in the place under my jurisdiction. Do you mean to find fault on purpose?"


    "I''m not going to dig in your place, but I will get what I want. That''s what moved your people. I''m really sorry."


    Ye Ming comes closer. The taste of this person is very gentle. He has a feeling of dizziness. Fortunately, Ye Ming is invincible. Otherwise, it will be a worry to deal with him.


    "I''d like to know, what''s the relationship between that manager and you, so that you can poison him next time?"


    "I''m sorry, I don''t pay attention to so many things. Just kill me."


    "That is to say, that person should not be alive at all?"


    Ye Ming''s impression of this man is really bad when he shows up so righteously after he has done something wrong. However, before he can distinguish between enemy and friend, he will not be poisoned next time, but it doesn''t mean he doesn''t hate this man.


    "The first time I met you, I was so embarrassed. Now that I am an opponent, do you think I will let you go? I won''t let you go if you don''t tell me the whole criminal process honestly."


    The man in red loosens his tie. He is familiar with Ye Ming. With his own efforts, he has turned the whole situation of the Ye family around. His strength and ambition are no less than anyone else''s.


    It''s a pity that this man has always been sentimental and can''t achieve anything. Since he said to kill, the two men really didn''t care about anything and started directly.


    Ye Ming''s body method and means are more powerful. The man in red underestimates him. For a moment, he is oppressed by Ye Ming and can''t breathe. However, Ye Ming doesn''t feel relaxed because of this. He feels that this man has left a technique behind him, which is more and more vicious, until he kicks him far away.


    The incantations behind him are also arranged in order to take the man''s life.


    "If you don''t say it, then I don''t have to keep you. I''m not afraid of setting up enemies in this world. You''re not the first one."


    "Ye Ming, I really look down on you. I thought you couldn''t do anything to me. I didn''t expect you to be so straightforward."


    "Where in the world did you get the gossip? Do you think I can''t do it to you, or do you think you are beautiful enough?"


    Ye Ming''s fighting voice led the police who were in the room before. The police had already come, and they stopped immediately. However, the man seemed to be very familiar with the police and went forward to say hello.


    "I didn''t expect that the two of you were here too. It''s really predestined."


    "Yes, we didn''t expect that you would be here. I don''t know why you are here?"


    Ye Ming asked Wang Mingzhu in a low voice.


    "Who is this redhead?"

 Chapter 956

    "Do you all know each other? I''m the only one who doesn''t?"


    "He is a leader in our neighborhood who manages the real estate development. I heard about his name. He should not be a simple role.


    "No matter who he is, we''ve met now, and it''s necessary for him to do something behind his back. Now that he has appeared, I don''t know if he has any face. Why don''t you go home to check?"


    When the man in red saw Wang Mingzhu coming, he quickly left again. Wang Mingzhu has not made clear the situation, but the man has disappeared.


    Ye Ming also knows the next thing, but also from the man to start, then first and Wang Mingzhu together back to the villa. As soon as she arrived in the room, Wang Mingzhu looked flustered to see if ye Ming was hurt.


    "Why did you start with him?"


    "I want to start with him. He wants to test my martial arts, but he hasn''t hit me."


    "This man is not simple at all. I''ve heard of his name before, but I haven''t heard of what he does. Moreover, he basically knows everything. I think these little things found in Wang''s company can''t avoid his eyes. Just from his point of view, he already knows that it''s not easy to deal with them."


    "Up to now, you haven''t told me who he is. You are always praising him. Do you make me jealous?"


    "Well, this man is called the second master. His name is Li Chengqing. Because the industry involved is real estate, he has a lot of money under his hands. In addition, he has established more than 100 companies, large and small, which can be regarded as a cash cow in this area. I just don''t know why he has a relationship with the manager behind me. Is this another plan of his, Want to use this project to make Wang family lose the possibility of fighting with him? "


    Compared with Li Chengqing, the Wang family is certainly not as good as him. Wang Mingzhu is the only support of the Wang family, but Li Chengqing is not the same. His family''s industry has reached a heyday. There is no need to pay attention to the Wang family at all. It''s just that what happened behind this incident is about energy.


    Ye Ming has to be careful. Maybe they also have some unnatural laboratories, which have a certain investigation of energy. So when energy happens here, they are ready to start there, but they haven''t got it after several harvests.


    Now they are taking the Wangs as a shield.


    "No matter what kind of person li Chengqing is, he is not a good person just by listening to the tone he talks to me."


    "You should be more careful in the future."


    "In broad daylight, he won''t do anything to me, but he doesn''t know what he plans to do next. It''s very easy for him to find out the loopholes in business affairs. He''s been fighting for so many years, and it''s still very easy for him to think that it''s necessary to pick the thorn of the Wang family."


    "This time, it''s clear that he picked it up first, and used the manager as a bait to destroy a project of the Wang family. If we don''t settle accounts with him, we''ll forget it. Now we have to worry about him coming to us."


    Wang Mingzhu is so afraid that Li Chengqing is not easy to deal with.


    He also knows that he can''t argue with him about business matters. Since he can''t beat the stone with his eggs, he''ll take a detour. If Li Chengqing tries to force him again, it won''t be too late for them to do their best.


    For the sake of the way after the Wang family, we should not beat the stone with the egg. Only the Wang family will regret it then.


    "I know it''s very difficult to do this, but I''m willing to do it for the sake of the Wang family. Although the project doesn''t move now, the fish monster is still in it. Even if I know that he doesn''t harm people''s heart, his energy is what these people have been spying on for a long time. Ye Ming, have you thought of any way to solve this problem? "


    "The way I think of is very simple. You can sell the unfinished seaside project to Li Chengqing, and let him get the fish monster. In this way, won''t he be satisfied?"


    "That project has not been completed until now. Li Chengqing must know how difficult it is. So even if they know there is energy in it, they don''t dare to start it rashly. They regard the Wang family as a pathfinder, but they give up the road now, and the Wang family won''t give up."


    "If we sell this project to them directly, we can reduce the loss of the Wang family and throw this hot potato to them."


    "It''s a good idea, but I don''t know if Li Chengqing will want it there?"


    "It depends on what the Wang family says. Why don''t we just ask Li Chengqing out this evening and have a good discussion to see whether they are enemies or friends and make further development, so that we won''t be in the dark and let them do anything?"


    Ye Ming is also right. Before we know whether the enemy is a friend or not, we might as well take the initiative to attack and seize some opportunities.


    Wang Mingzhu asked her assistant to make an appointment with Li Chengqing, but Li Chengqing didn''t refuse, so she confirmed the banquet.


    At six o''clock in the evening, Wang Mingzhu and Ye Ming arrive at the place early. It''s a luxury hotel and a luxury restaurant used only when they are important guests of Wang''s group. Ye Ming stands in the wing room and feels shocked at such a big place. It''s estimated that only people like Li Chengqing can take out such a luxury private room, It''s really cheap for him.


    "There are not many hotels in the Wang family''s industry, but the only ones are so luxurious. When they were built at that time, I deliberately kept a low profile, but the board of directors didn''t agree. They still spent a lot of money to build a decent place, but there were not many heavyweights here. So since the completion of the project, the door hasn''t been opened several times."


    "It seems that Li Chengqing''s background is really not small. He can make your Wang family give everything. I''ve also made a bargain with him."


    Ye Ming is lying on the sofa eating fruit. He is afraid that Li Chengqing will play tricks. He pastes a few charms in this room to avoid what happens. Wang Mingzhu sees it, but he doesn''t say much.


    Soon Li Chengqing arrived on time, and Wang Mingzhu went to meet him. Today, Wang Mingzhu is wearing a long red dress, which looks generous and elegant. Ye Ming is more casual, but the white shirt with a suit, but the cutting material of the suit is different from the previous one. It''s simple but not simple. It''s still made by Wang Mingzhu.


    "Second master, it''s really a great honor for the Wang family to appreciate you. Please sit down quickly."

 Chapter 957

    "Miss Wang, don''t say that. In this new generation of group, the assets of the Wang family can make me fall in love. Oh, Mr. Ye is also here. Although Mr. Ye''s Ye group is not in this city, your reputation is like thunder. Many brothers say that you have long been away from business to cultivate immortals. I don''t know the result of your cultivation, Let me know. "


    "Those are just some tricks that some people in the market talk about. How can ordinary people cultivate immortals?"


    "I think Mr. Ye''s skill is extraordinary. It''s for the people, and it''s not all superficial things."


    As soon as he came in, he began to speak to Ye Ming. Ye Ming really wanted to show him some color, but he couldn''t go too far because it was the Wang family.


    Otherwise, it will not be good to have conflicts with them and take the Wangs as a shield.


    "Second master, please sit down. There''s no need to say such useless nonsense."


    "The second master is from the younger generation. How can Mr. Ye call me out in person? I''d better call my name, Li Chengqing."


    Ye Ming and Wang Mingzhu look at each other, and this person is really impervious. In the first second, he was very high-profile. In the last second, he wanted to show how polite he was. After all, Ye Ming had a bad impression on him, but he had to bear his temper to avoid confrontation.


    "I just came to guibaodi, and I haven''t said hello to Mr. Li. It''s really impolite."


    "Mr. Ye, it''s our good fortune to be here. How can we be impolite? I don''t know if Mr. Ye has something to do with inviting me here today?"


    "There is something I really want to discuss with you, but I don''t mean it. I have to listen to Miss Wang''s discussion one by one."


    Wang Mingzhu drinks a mouthful of red wine. It seems that his charm will radiate, and his eyes will become fierce. Wang Mingzhu has already distinguished whether he is a friend or an enemy. This man is climbing on the corpse of others, but the transaction belongs to the transaction, and Wang Mingzhu is still patient.


    "Well, Wang family has a project about water park, but recently the manager has left. Wang family is not interested in that project. They sell it at a low price in disguise. I don''t know if Mr. Li is interested in it. Basically, the project has been completed and all the indicators have reached the standard, So we want to sell it intentionally, and the price will not be too high. "


    "It turns out that Miss Wang asked me to come here in person, which means that I have seen the project on the sea. It''s really good. At that time, Miss Wang bought the land, which made me envy it for a long time."


    Well, this kind of commercial flattery just makes Ye Ming feel sick. Li Chengqing always speaks in an official way, and never tells the truth, which makes people panic.


    Ye Ming interrupted from the side.


    "Presumably, Li Chengqing also knows one thing, that is, he is born to experience spring, summer, autumn and winter, life, old age, illness and death. If he wants to go against nature, he needs some unconventional means, and there are such means in the sea..."


    Ye Ming says that Li Chengqing has understood what he means, but if the project in the sea is involved, it will be destroyed. He is happy to destroy it in other people''s hands.


    But this kind of thing can''t be destroyed when it comes to your own hands. Maybe you will be under more pressure at that time.


    Wang Mingzhu is anxious to get rid of this hot potato, and he is also the person who pays the most attention to this offshore project, so of course he is the best target, and the project has not agreed, but he said something else.


    Ye Ming listens intermittently. In fact, he doesn''t pay much attention to other things. Listening to him talk about some stock topics naturally makes people feel speechless. But ye Ming really thinks that this person talks such nonsense. I don''t know if he delays his time. Business people are so precious to their time. What this person says is really annoying.


    "I don''t think Mr. Ye has patience. I''m going on. I don''t know if it''s my topic. Mr. Ye is not interested in it."


    "I wish you knew... How can it be? I haven''t studied the stock all the time, so I don''t know much about it. Listening to you, I''m also interested in it. However, the stock is far from what we discussed today. If you are interested in this project, let us sell it as soon as possible. If you are not interested in it, It''s no use saying more. "


    "Mr. Ye, don''t turn away people thousands of miles away. After all, I''m the only buyer now. Maybe others think it''s bad luck and you can''t sell it."


    Ye Ming never worries about this. It''s not that he can''t do this project. It''s that Wang Mingzhu doesn''t want to do it. He can earn a lot of money by investing it in anyone. Li Chengqing actually feels that he has some heavy power in his hand. Ye Ming doesn''t dare to deal with him. This completely angers Ye Ming.


    "Since Li Chengqing doesn''t want it, we won''t force it. After that, there are still some buyers, but I don''t know what they are going to do with the development of this project. Maybe they will bury the natural black hole, and the things in the province will come out to harm people. I don''t know if Li Chengqing thinks the same way."


    "Ye Ming, what do you mean by that? Do you think I want the project because I want the things in the black hole?"


    What''s in a black hole? Ye Ming has never said this thing to anyone. Up to now, he has only discussed it with Wang Mingzhu for such a long time. However, Li Chengqing knows that there is something in it. He must have more information about the Wang family than he imagined.


    Ye Ming really feels confused. This opponent can''t be underestimated at all. The fish monster in it is not easy to provoke, but there is no way to deal with him.


    "At present, we have mastered the best way to deal with him, but Miss Wang has lost confidence in that project, there is no need to spend it like this, so she wants to give up."


    Li Chengqing has other cards in his hand. He doesn''t care about their disorderly medical treatment, so the negotiation didn''t come to an agreement.


    Wang Mingzhu''s heart is really more and more angry, let him stand on the head of such humiliation, Ye Ming this time is also touched Li Chengqing''s temper, this person is arrogant, although he did do some achievements, but it''s a pity that he is too arrogant, will suffer losses in this.

 Chapter 958

    Wang Mingzhu is not the only one waiting for him.


    Since Ye Ming didn''t talk to him, he didn''t want to talk to him any more. After all, listening to this man, he felt that he could live several years less. But ye Ming knows that it''s not over. The main reason is that someone is still spying behind him. After Li Chengqing came out of the banquet, he was not in a good mood. He also beat and scolded his assistant, which is not the same as the overbearing president he usually looks like.


    Ye Ming can only see it from a long distance. It can be seen that there are some secrets in this man''s heart. This time, Li Chengqing''s bottom, on the whole, has been revealed.


    I just don''t know what he should do next. The business he stayed in is still there. But even Wang Mingzhu didn''t expect that as soon as he left, Li Chengqing talked about such things. On the other hand, someone got the news that things didn''t come to an end. Instead, he wanted to buy the project in a way of bidding. The strength of the people who bought the project was inferior to that of the Wang family, Even some people who are not in this field like to spend a lot of money on this project and want to buy it back.


    When Wang Mingzhu saw this situation, she hesitated again. She didn''t know whether to sell it or not. After seeing it for a while, Ye Ming felt that selling it to these people would not be a big deal, so he let them compete fairly. Since they can''t sell it to Li Chengqing, it''s better to take back the money.


    He decided to hold a bid in the Wang''s Hotel three days later, and fairly sold the project. Li Chengqing soon got the news from the Wang family. He just wanted to scold Wang Mingzhu for being stupid and didn''t know the fish monster.


    It contains enough energy to keep people young and beautiful. If this project is excavated, it will benefit all mankind.


    It''s just that they are going to sell a project at a low price because of a homicide. Isn''t the profit behind it going to be handed over to others in vain? If it''s true, there are no business partners.


    Until the day of fair bidding, Ye Ming saw the uninvited guest, and Li Chengqing also arrived. This time, he was different from the way he talked at that time, as if he was full of confidence.


    To Wang Mingzhu say hello: "Miss Wang, did not expect to hold a big event?"


    "Mr. Li is here. How can this kind of small project attract you to come in person?"


    "Miss Wang said that what is a small project? It''s not a small project. It''s just that some people don''t care."


    "If that''s the case, let''s invite fair competition."


    Wang Mingzhu just glanced at it with big eyes. Basically, all the leading and respectable companies in this city have come. The result is self-evident. Is it important to sell self portraits or to make headlines?


    After that, Wang Mingzhu left the whole thing to her assistant. Together with Ye Ming, he stood by and watched from a distance. Because Li Chengqing was determined to win, he didn''t offer the reserve price at the beginning. Later, the price had increased a lot, so he began to win.


    "Do you want Li Chengqing to get this?"


    "It doesn''t matter. Anyway, with his strength, even if he got the project, it won''t open soon. On the contrary, he would catch the fish monsters in the water on a large scale, and the result would hurt people and money."


    "It''s just that I didn''t expect him to get it so quickly. Do you have any back moves? If you don''t make them come out, even I''m hiding them."


    Ye Ming smiles. He does have a move. This move is only now on. The auction is in full swing. But suddenly a group of uninvited guests, not others, come in and surround the Youth League in Licheng.


    "Sir, we now suspect that a homicide has something to do with you. Please come back to the police with us to investigate."


    The police had to come at this time, but they also caught Li Chengqing off guard. Ye Ming asked them to come here, and even found the most upright person in the police station to be the pioneer. Only in this way can they successfully take Li Chengqing down.


    All the people gathered in this auction were dignitaries. Originally, they wanted to make a windfall with the help of this event, but they didn''t expect that the police also intervened, and it was the second red man in their eyes that intervened. So Li Chengqing also moved for a while. He had to go to the Bureau to accept the investigation in front of so many people and the media.


    Even if there''s something to say. We should also say it in the police station and clarify it later. If we make trouble here, all the power is expected to be in the hands of the Wang family. Isn''t it for nothing? Can we give the Wang family a handle?


    "He can''t do such a thing. I didn''t expect that Wang Mingzhu would become so resourceful. He didn''t press that before. He was waiting for me here?"


    When Li Chengqing left, looking at the distance, Ye Ming said hello to him and watched the police car send him away. At the next auction, under the instruction of Li Chengqing, his assistant successfully got the project by the sea.


    Wang Mingzhu also sold the project to him according to the previous statement, so Li Chengqing still got it. It''s just that he went to the police station for a walk, and the public attention also made his identity decline. It''s a pity that some of the tabloid reporters around here are his people, and they didn''t dare to dig up this matter.


    However, Wang Mingzhu is not afraid. She has published a number of newspapers at her own expense, implying that he will be related to the murder of her seaside project. As soon as this newspaper is published, there will be a lot of noise in the entertainment circle.


    "I didn''t expect that the second master, who is a black-and-white man, would be able to spare him now because he is on the head of the Wang family again?"


    "Wang Mingzhu is known as a black widow in the business circle. He will not be spared. It''s just that I don''t know who the two families are


    "Li Chengqing has been at ease for so many years. I didn''t expect that he would fall in the small puddle of the Wang family. He certainly won''t spare the Wang family, so it''s very ugly to say that I will die in the Wang family."


    Reporters like this news, emerge in endlessly, Ye Ming is also slightly watching, and before his spell monitoring the water, until now there is no news.


    Could it be that the noise of jumping into the hole was so big that those water monsters did not dare to come out any more? What happened next was the same as what ye Ming imagined.


    Li Chengqing was taken by the police in the afternoon and was released before dark. And he admitted everything, some things can''t get out of trouble, and his assistant can block the crime for him, but this time he is also notorious for being able to enter the police station.

 Chapter 959

    Ye Ming didn''t pay much attention to it. Instead, he acted later. On the aboveboard tree an enemy, hope not to put the leaf family involved.


    Wang Mingzhu has dealt a blow to Li Chengqing''s group this time. Although she has won the seaside project, the blow to his image can not be reversed.


    Ye Ming had no choice but to persuade Wang Mingzhu to be careful and accompany him to work as much as possible. Therefore, many people in Wang''s group can see Ye Ming going to work with Wang Mingzhu. What they don''t know is that they have made their love affair public, which makes tabloid news rampant again.


    This time, it was Li Chengqing who took the initiative to attack. On the contrary, he broke the news that the two presidents of the Wang family and the Ye family were in love. He also said that they had to be together because Wang Mingzhu was pregnant.


    This kind of news has come out, of course, by the city''s men and women, women''s attention, but the words spread to Ye Ming''s ears, seems to have changed.


    "Those people are really funny. What''s wrong with them? They also talk about my affairs. Am I the kind of person who seems to be flirting?"


    Qiao Yuyu in the heart listened to him say so, also secretly nod.


    "I said that if you are on the bar with Li Chengqing here, what''s good for you? It''s better to throw out this hot potato as soon as possible, so as not to waste time here. I said before that you should collect so many female ghosts up to now, and there''s no progress. I don''t know. Are you reluctant to stay here with Wang Mingzhu?"


    "What do you say? Can you not hit the nail on the head like this? I can''t bear to give up Wang Mingzhu. It''s just that there are fish monsters as bait that pull me out of it. I want to know more about what''s behind it and who instigated it. If I know their intention, I think I can do a lot better next."


    Qiao Yuyu doesn''t believe Ye Ming''s words. He just can''t bear Wang Mingzhu''s words. Now he is rich and prosperous. It''s not easy to find a woman who really matches him, and she won''t live long.


    "Yes. Don''t they have a genetic disease? They can''t live to be 25 years old. It seems that Wang Mingzhu can''t live in a few years. Forget it, I''ll let you be with him. "


    Ye Mingcai came up with this matter. If we can put forward an energy from the fish monsters in it to alleviate the genetic disease of Wang Mingzhu''s family, isn''t that the best way.


    Unfortunately, that kind of energy is too difficult to collect, let alone for several years, even if it can''t be collected for several decades, it seems that finding energy can''t be delayed at all, and it''s better to win it as soon as possible, otherwise no one will live so long, on the contrary, it''s a waste of time.


    Ye Ming already has a general idea in his mind. I''m afraid it''s still necessary to open up another world and look for some energy.


    The energy of all things in the world appears in a different form, not only in the organization, but also in Ye Ming''s discovery. The flowers, birds, fish and insects in the world will change through all things, and some things with spiritual power will appear, which is a rare treasure for human beings. It''s a pity that this kind of thing is not so good, otherwise Ye Ming doesn''t have to look for it everywhere.


    Because of the influence of the scandal, the Wang family paid more attention to it than before. Although Wang Mingzhu broke out several scandal boyfriends in the past, he soon clarified it. Only this time, Ye Ming broke out. Instead of being so anxious to clarify it, he let it get bigger and bigger, and there were more and more speculations.


    It''s almost possible to confuse the real with the fake. What Wang Mingzhu wants is this kind of effect. Although Ye Ming has his own ideas, he has made great achievements in some major events. It''s true that we have to rely on him, in order to make him stay in the Wang family for a long time.


    Wang Mingzhu thinks that this sacrifice is nothing. After all, Ye Ming has not made any choice, and he doesn''t have to be too sentimental.


    The stars in the sky are a little unusual these days. Ye Ming stands on the roof of the villa and looks up to the sky. He was far away from the earth before and went to another parallel world. This walk is very different for his life values. I just didn''t expect that Wang Mingzhu was around this time. He actually felt that these stars were more and more bright. I don''t know if they were a person, You can change another person''s mind.


    "It''s so cold on the roof. What are you doing up here?"


    "Look at these things that are strange to me."


    Wang Mingzhu along the direction of Ye Ming to see the sky together, only feel these things. Let him feel a little afraid to think.


    As Ye Ming said, all the things in this world are just illusions. And in the end, we can get a long life. Is that the energy?


    "Recently, I''ve been thinking about whether there is any way to treat your disease. Although my blood can delay the onset of your disease, it is a cure for the symptoms but not the root cause. If you want to get this genetic problem, you need a way to live forever."


    Ye Ming''s idea of longevity sounds like nonsense to others, but Wang Mingzhu actually believes him.


    "I always feel that for so many years, there are some things that I can''t control, but I don''t want my life to be so short. I''ll try your method as much as possible. I hope I can ask you, Ye Ming. Can I ask you a question?"


    "Why do you care so much for me? You don''t really like me as those gossip magazines say, do you?"


    "Since we are allies, I won''t cheat you. In fact, I''m nearly 40 years old now, but I still have no wrinkles on my face because some of the things I did before made me generate some energy."


    "Just like these energies can cure your disease, they delay my aging. You can''t imagine the things I''ve experienced in these years. I abandoned the Ye family and the best people for me, just to prevent these people from being too obsessed with me, because as long as I exist, I will be like this one day."


    Wang Mingzhu sighed, but did not say anything. The secrets behind everyone are so incredible, but there is no need to tangle in these secrets.


    "Since you want to help me with my illness, I thank you very much. I don''t want anything else."


    Then he went down from the top of the building. Ye Ming continued to stand there and seemed to feel another kind of thing approaching. The power of this kind of thing was greater than that of the fish monster.

 Chapter 960

    It''s already dark, and the things hidden under the night are coming out.


    The weather is very good these days. It''s cloudless from morning to night. Ye Ming''s range of activities is also small. He just stayed in the villa for a long time. Unexpectedly, someone came to the villa uninvited to find him. He doesn''t have to think about it. It''s Li Chengqing.


    That red hair can''t say how annoying it is, but ye Ming did his best to entertain him.


    "It''s a rare guest. I didn''t expect Mr. Li to come to the door in person."


    "It''s hard for me to come here when Mr. Ye is here. I just come here as a guest today. Instead of talking about business, I just drink wine and say what brothers should say."


    Ye Ming also realized that this man was trying to woo himself. Unfortunately, his first impression is here. I don''t know what he can do this time. Last time he was admitted to the police station, he had already made a mess, and he talked to the police station that time.


    "I don''t know if the tea I drank in detention and the tea I drank today are of the same brand. Come and have a try."


    "Thank you for letting me go to that place last time. But now that I''ve got the seaside project, you can''t roll up any storm. "


    Even if you get the seaside project, Ye Ming doesn''t have to compete with him for the project. He can make a lot of money, but some things can''t be bought with money, especially those that can save the lives of Wang Mingzhu''s family.


    It''s a pity that without the seaside project, the fish monster also fell into his hands. I don''t know what method he will use to deal with the fish monster inside. Ye Ming thinks that it''s interesting here.


    "It''s said that he came to drink tea. Why did Mr. Ye run away again? Is he still thinking about other things?"


    "I''m not thinking about anything. I just think that some things are not as simple as I thought. So I''d like to see what happens next."


    "It''s really funny. I think the villa here has a good view, but without some entertainment facilities, Mr. Ye, if you don''t dislike it, you might as well go to my golf course with me."


    Ye Ming has almost forgotten golf for such a long time, which is a kind of high-end social entertainment. However, he really has no interest in golf, but he always thinks that Li Chengqing has something to say and there is still a way to go, so he agrees to follow Li Chengqing to have a look, and then what''s his plan.


    Li Chengqing leads Ye Ming to another place. This is the suburb. Although Ye Ming didn''t come to this place for a long time, he can see that the land in the suburb is under construction.


    Whether Li Chengqing or a new developer, Ye Ming knows that the land here will soon be the same as that in the city center. By then, it will be a different scene.


    Every city will experience this kind of development. As a result, even if it is not developed by people like Li Chengqing, this area will not stop. There are no waves. The car stops in a suburban courtyard.


    The layout here is very beautiful. You can also smell the smell of wheat fields in the distance. But ye Ming doesn''t like the person in front of him very much, so he thinks it''s a bit unpleasant. Li chengqingyi is just like Ye Ming introducing his industry.


    "The land of this place has been bought by us, and it will soon become another large resort. By that time, you should understand what I mean."


    "Of course, I understand president Li''s brilliant ambition, but you know that these things are small things for you and me, and there are better things waiting for you, but you have to tell me these things. Don''t you think that Wang Mingzhu and I are really going to be together, so you want to run to show off your wealth to me?"


    "What is Mr. Ye''s saying? Forget it. We are all businessmen. We know how to talk with gentlemen. We have good scenery and tea here. We are waiting for Mr. Ye to appreciate it."


    He said that he had come to play golf, but he didn''t see anything and went directly to the house. Ye Ming had to think that it was a trap. They were able to find out that there was energy in the deep sea, so his energy must not escape their eyes.


    So this kind of thing should be considered in the long run. But ye Ming did not go any further.


    "I came out in a hurry. I didn''t tell Wang Mingzhu to wait. I''ll give him a call."


    "Why, Mr. Ye has to report to Miss Wang when he goes out. I''m afraid I''ll swallow you alive."


    "Of course, I have rules for everything. It''s better to be wary of strangers. Otherwise, I don''t know what you''re hiding in the house. At that time, it''s not up to you whether I live or die."


    Ye Ming said this, so that Li Chengqing did not know how to go down. Ye Ming really had a lot of suspicions, and there were some problems in the room. He wanted to take Ye Ming back to study these strange things on him after he was dizzy, which must be what he dreamed of.


    According to Ye Ming''s information, he is over 50 years old, but why is he still like this? It''s almost the same as he was 20 years ago.


    This is something that this person will suspect. He has been in power for such a long time, but now he says he will retire. What is the reason for his determination?


    Ye Ming''s doubts must start with him. The more he wants to deal with people like Li Chengqing, the less he has to deal with him. Ye Ming already knows what to do, so he has no action.


    When he spoke, Li Chengqing was in a dilemma.


    "I can''t drink your tea. I don''t have to play golf. I have to go back first."


    Ye Ming said that he could go as soon as he left. In addition, there was no car in the suburb, so he walked forward directly with his feet.


    "It seems that Mr. ye would rather walk back than have tea with me."


    "Originally, I wanted to drink tea with you, but it seems that I can''t drink your tea. I don''t know if there is something in the tea. I don''t have the blessing to drink it again."


    "When Mr. Ye said this, he was a bit unpleasant. What''s your status? It''s not a trivial thing to treat you like this."


    Ye Ming walked a long way blankly forward, Li Chengqing followed him, two people one after another, I don''t know how funny it is.

 Chapter 961

    Ye Ming didn''t walk long before Wang Mingzhu came. Since Ye Ming left, he also heard the news for the first time. He rushed here for fear that Ye Ming might encounter something unexpected.


    In fact, Ye Ming''s skill, he did not have to worry, but until he saw the stone in Ye Ming''s heart, he put it down.


    "Mr. Li, this move is really frightening. How can I take my friend away when he says so?"


    "Mr. Ye, it''s not a child again. Is Miss Wang still in charge of him?"


    "Even if Mr. Ye is not a child, he is also my guest. Without my permission, you are making me unhappy. Do you think the Wangs are beating the stone with their eggs, so you don''t pay attention to me?"


    "Miss Wang, it''s careless to say that. When I don''t pay attention to your Wang family, I don''t know who you are now. Miss Wang is in the limelight."


    "Don''t tell me it''s useless. I don''t really want to hear it."


    "Since you don''t like it, I don''t have to say much."


    "Ye Ming, let''s go back."


    Wang Mingzhu personally came over, took Ye Ming''s hand, got on the bus with him, and went back. On the bus, Wang Mingzhu was also worried.


    Involuntarily look back at the car behind, did not chase after the heart of the stone just fell, Ye Ming comfort him.


    "Don''t worry, they don''t dare to do much with me."


    "You''re not careful. You know they''re going to kill you, and you''re still a wolf in the tiger''s mouth."


    "But after this incident, I also know that there is a relative relationship between him and me. The energy he wants has been detected in me for a long time, so I want to start with me today. I just don''t understand what kind of state Li Chengqing has behind him, which can make him want to earn so much energy at all costs. Is there someone behind this? Or something we didn''t find in the first place. "


    Ye Ming thought of the idea this time, and Qiao Yuyu thought the same.


    "Since we live here, we have always felt that there is a special vortex, which seems to absorb the energy, and the things that we want to absorb happen to be the things with the highest energy, followed by the suspicious ones of course."


    After two people return to the villa, Wang Mingzhu increases the servants beside Ye Ming. Now ye Ming wants to report to him wherever he goes, making him feel that he has no freedom.


    "You don''t have anything to do every day. I feel a little annoyed when you watch me every day."


    "This is what Miss Wang specially told us. We must take care of your safety."


    "I''m in the house now. I haven''t gone anywhere. I need you to take care of me."


    Wang Mingzhu got the latest news. The first thing li Chengqing did when he got the seaside project was that he would not let some old employees close to the seaside project. In addition, he built a high wall and would not open business for the time being.


    Looking at him like that, Ye Ming must want to know that there are sea monsters in the sea, clean up all of them, and then develop the place well to get what he wants.


    It''s a pity that ordinary people really have no way to get into the black hole. Ye Ming spent a lot of effort to get into the black hole twice. If it wasn''t for the help of the charm, he would be in the stomach of the fish monster now.


    After the destruction of the offshore project, a group of scientific researchers also officially moved to the seaside. This time, Li Chengqing was determined to get the energy inside. By that time, what he had would leave these small companies behind. At that time, he was the best.


    However, the picking process was not good. In order to get the first-hand information, they first tried to find someone to enter the black hole. However, an accident happened soon. Because the black hole was too deep, and they didn''t know what was in it, they went in so rashly that the diver was killed on the spot.


    The cause of death has not yet been found out, so they sent other diving experts to look around. Is there anything unusual? However, they monitored the sea for 24 hours, and the surface was calm. Only the vortex was the key to the problem.


    For several days in a row, there was nothing that could be done for the ordinary people, so Li Chengqing found Ye Ming again, which meant that he wanted to hire Ye Ming as their project director.


    This time, Li Chengqing didn''t rush to the villa to find Ye Ming. Instead, he asked Ye Ming to attend their work report through his assistant. Wang Mingzhu refused.


    Li Chengqing is not so easy to be defeated. Otherwise, how could he cheat the manager and do things for him? Only when the news reached Ye Ming''s ears, he refused on the spot.


    The sea monster has saved his life. How can he help these people catch them? Besides, the bottom of the sea is really fierce. If Li Chengqing doesn''t know that it''s dangerous here, he really thinks that no one is against him in this land.


    Seeing this incident, they found something abnormal again and again, but these people were helpless. They went on the news again and again, and bought the seaside project at a high price. It was not only abnormal business, but also like doing something wrong in it.


    Wang Mingzhu even revealed to the media that Li Chengqing was killing wild animals, which caused a thousand waves for a while. Just after entering the police station, Li Chengqing was invited to tea again.


    This time, it was the work inspection of the relevant departments. They carried out a complete and flawless inspection on the offshore project, but no abnormality was found. Although there was a lot of noise at that time, there was no effect. It''s just that Li Chengqing suffered a few dumb losses these times and secretly vowed that how could he let the Wang family go.


    Ye Ming is just waiting for him to attack. Li Chengqing disdains those small methods. If he wants to use them, he has to knock them down completely. Unfortunately, Ye Ming is a talented person. He doesn''t want to kill them yet. Instead, he thinks that he can start with Wang Mingzhu.


    When Wang Mingzhu came back in the evening, Ye Ming was waiting for him in the room, but he felt that it was not safe outside. Someone ran out with him and wanted to meet Wang Mingzhu. However, he didn''t find any trace of Wang Mingzhu''s return. He thought that he was delayed by something important.


    Ye Ming made several phone calls to him, but no one answered, so he realized.

 Chapter 962

    No, were they tied up by those people?


    Ye Ming''s bad idea just appeared. Suddenly he saw that the sky was red in the distance. It seemed that something had exploded. Ye Ming hurried to the road. When he fell on the side of the road, a car did roll over and the people inside were pressed in.


    Ye Ming quickly uses the power of the charm to push the car aside, but fortunately there is no danger. There is no Wang Mingzhu in the car, but I don''t know where Wang Mingzhu is now. Ye Ming goes on, and a kind of frightening power gradually appears.


    Before, he didn''t understand why Li Chengqing had a special liking for these energies. Now he seems to understand that these things are rare energies in any field. But if they are used on people, the whole person will have some extraordinary powers because of genetic changes, including knocking down cars with one punch.


    Ye Ming felt the murderous air in front of him, and it was he who pushed the car to the side of the road.


    "I don''t know who you are, but I will make you pay for what you have done. At that time, you won''t tell me more about benevolence, justice and morality."


    "You are so big. Do you really think that no one in the world can clean you up?"


    "Don''t you honestly look at me, who is it? Ye Ming hasn''t seen me for a long time..."


    Ye Ming didn''t know who it was when he heard this voice, but he didn''t see it for a long time, so he can be confirmed that he is a member of the organization. After several major disasters, the organization has already been scarred, and there should be no one who can live to the present.


    At that time, qiongqi came to the human world with some people. Finally, because of the conflict with the life of the human world, he led to the end of life. Can this person live so long?


    Is it human itself? Like Ye Ming, Ye Ming goes to the human society to have fun. But now the teams occupied by the two people are different, so there will be such differences. It''s a pity that Ye Ming doesn''t know him.


    "People in the organization also have names. Who are you and why do you want to attack Wang Mingzhu?"


    "Who am I? Do you forget that we were old friends before."


    Ye Ming can''t remember when he had such an old friend. First of all, he didn''t say whether he was an enemy or a friend. Just looking at his eyes and posture, he felt that he was going to eat Ye Ming raw. Ye Ming didn''t dare to have such a good friend, but he didn''t expect that he would continue to pursue him.


    "I thought you were very capable. I didn''t expect that you were so timid. I didn''t say who I was. You stepped back two steps."


    Ye Ming smiles instead of anger.


    "I think you''ve been with Li Chengqing for a long time. I don''t know if you''ve converged. You must have done a lot of bad things under him. It''s a pity that there is no one in the human society who can be your opponent. It''s just that you''ve been rampant. So far, you''ve met your opponent. What''s your destiny after that? It''s still possible."


    "I''ve heard that you are quite rampant, but I didn''t expect that you are so young, totally different from those people I knew before."


    One second, he said that he was a person in the camp. The second after that, he said that he had just met this person. He must not be very detailed about Ye Ming. Although he knows something about the organization, it seems that he can''t be named in the organization.


    "No more nonsense. Is Wang Mingzhu in your hands?"


    "Yes, he is in my hand. I crush him like an ant."


    "Well, then I''ll tell you that if Wang Mingzhu dies in your hands, I''ll be at odds with you like an ant."


    The charm on Ye Ming once again surrounds him. This time, the golden light of the charm is red, which indicates that Ye Ming has killed himself. It''s really unnecessary for such a person to stay. Human society just adds so much trouble.


    Did not expect the heart of Qiao Yuyu, in time to stop him.


    "Ye Ming, you need to know what you are doing. He is actually an inferior servant in the previous organization. But after the organization has been evacuated for such a long time, some energy has fallen into his hands, so he has no less resources than you."


    "If you fight with him rashly, maybe you don''t have the certainty to win. In addition, Li Chengqing has been looking for energy for him all over the world before he fights again. That''s to let him improve his ability. Before you have a thorough investigation, you use the kill skill first. Do you really care about Wang Mingzhu?"


    "Wang Mingzhu, I don''t care. This time, this man makes me very uncomfortable. If I don''t give him some color, I can''t swallow it. When the sword comes out of its sheath, I must see blood."


    Ye Ming has killed his heart. The power of the charm is born in the palm of his hand. It points at the man like an arrow, and the man dodges. Ye Ming feels that his power can''t be underestimated, but ye Ming is in a hurry to attack this time.


    He worried about Wang Mingzhu in his heart. As for the opponent, there are many flaws to be found, and the opponent just broke this flaw, so it''s only a matter of time before he can defeat Ye Ming.


    Qiao Yuyu always reminds him in his heart to be careful, but ye Ming doesn''t listen.


    "You don''t get any advantage. If you spend it like this again, you will be tired to death sooner or later. Don''t drag us to be buried with you again. Let''s go."


    Which know ye Ming just want to whole body and retreat of time, is dragged by the opponent for a long time.


    "Since you have this kind of ability, why do you want to run away? Why don''t you measure it with me, and let me see if you have any strength that can make me really afraid."


    This words, Ye Ming certainly can''t lose to him in popularity, more use a unique skill, although that person also didn''t get cheap, but ye Ming this a kind of rush to attack the heart feeling, quickly withdraw.


    But found that Li Chengqing has been waiting for him around.


    "He''s really a good hand at waiting for you. If it wasn''t for the illusion, I wouldn''t have been able to wait for you."


    "Mr. Ye, I know that you are responsible for all this, but I didn''t expect you to use such a big method in order to catch me. I''m really shameless."


    "These things are certainly useless to others, but since they are to you, you must be the only one who can use them.


    Ye Ming''s words are not speculative, so he kept silent for a long time. However, because the energy body has always been mutually reinforcing and mutually restraining since it came into being, Ye Ming''s words are just right.


    Today, I have been restrained again and again, and I''m worried about the attack of poison and fire.

 Chapter 963

    Ye Ming did not get any benefits, so that once again fell into the hands of Li Chengqing.


    Li Chengqing got Ye Ming and didn''t dare to do anything to him, so Ye Ming went with him.


    "If you want to arrest me, I have no opinion. I just want to ask you where Wang Mingzhu is and whether she has fallen into your hands?"


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Ye. Miss Wang will see you soon."


    Li Chengqing takes Ye Ming to another place. It''s not a previous maritime research project, nor the city center. It''s a remote valley. Ye Ming can feel that there are some extraordinary things here. But with his ordinary eyes, he still can''t find out where the problem is. He just didn''t expect these people, He has already become Li Chengqing''s running dog.


    Some of them are from Wang Mingzhu company.


    "It seems that I really underestimate you. I didn''t expect that you have more people all over the country than I expected."


    "Mr. Ye, how can you say such words? It''s just the choice of people. I''m not binding something on these people to force them to come. My choice must go to the end."


    Along the way, Ye Ming has foreseen some things that ordinary people can''t dream of. It''s a pity that he didn''t think of it. What he once thought was true didn''t work in front of interests. He knew this for a long time, but he didn''t want to believe it all the time.


    It was not until I met Li Chengqing that I was sure that there was another kind of person in this world who was making unremitting efforts, as if he wanted to gain more benefits from this world.


    When ye Ming arrived at the valley, it was already dusk, and soon the sun was setting. People around him went on walking with the fluorescence on the ground, and the breath Ye Ming felt was getting closer and closer. I really don''t know why they pushed themselves forward. Did they want to telepathize with them?


    The road ahead is more and more difficult to walk, and these people are usually respectable. They can''t see such a big posture. Ye Ming feels something that makes him have to stop. There is a strong smell of blood on the ground. It turns out that this luminous thing is not the mark they made before, but they are looking for a kind of hunted animal.


    This kind of animal''s blood happens to glow after dark. Ye Ming seems to have some ideas in his mind, but he doesn''t know how such a huge thing came into being in this valley.


    Li Chengqing saw more monsters before, and now he is thirsty for energy. The darkness in people''s hearts is often undetectable by instruments. Ye Ming continues to move forward. Even if he is physically injured, he is far ahead of these people. The man in black who he doesn''t know is at the front, while Li Chengqing and his assistant are at the end, If no one opens the road in front of him, he will be scratched by the thorny vine.


    From time to time, there came a ghost call or two. Ye Ming felt that he was speechless. He knew that this road was hard to walk, and he had to come over. He really didn''t know if he was asking for trouble.


    "Do you really think the blood was released on purpose? If we hadn''t concentrated our fire on him, he wouldn''t have lost a drop of blood?"


    "How do you find the traces of these monsters? They can''t escape from your eyes in the sea and in the mountains. Do you really have instruments that can detect energy?"


    "It has nothing to do with you. You don''t have to know. Just keep going."


    Speaking of this, Ye Ming is not talkative. He quietly opens the handcuffs behind his back in the dark. This kind of little thing really can''t keep him, and the things on his feet are also trampled off by him. While it''s dark, he walks in front with the things that are shining in color, and several people have disappeared when he finds them.


    "Why are you still in a daze? Why don''t you hurry up and catch him? It''s not worth the loss to catch him and disappear here and lose him."


    "Don''t worry, master. He can''t run far. He can only look for it according to the blood in front of us. In the end, he will join us. In order to catch it, we have already laid a net all around him. If he doesn''t want to die, he won''t have much trouble."


    Ye Ming is really fast footed and comes to the place where the blood is finally distributed. Now there is a stream in the valley, and the stream is very shallow. He feels that there is an animal lying in the stream, and his blood is the water mixed in the stream, spreading like a glowing firefly.


    Ye Ming wants to try to communicate with him, but the monster has already lost his strength and doesn''t know who the person in front of him is. Qiao Yuyu tries to touch it with energy in his heart, but finds that this kind of thing has no response, and doesn''t know whether it is dead or not?


    "I guess he may have been taken away the energy and left a breath. He will not survive soon, but I remember clearly that those things in the organization have already turned to dust. Why can he find so many things? It''s really funny."


    "I don''t know. Some of them are really different. Maybe they have human blood on them. Maybe the organization at that time, in order to expand the camp scale, specially seized the things of human society as the premise of gene mutation, so these animals can live on the earth again. But although they can survive, they still have some defects, Only then did they fall into the hands of these human beings. Otherwise, do you think these rotten fish and shrimps alone can hold them


    "I know what you''re saying, but I don''t understand. What''s the reason for this? Knowing that this argument is endless and so troublesome, I have a little doubt that what''s behind it has just emerged."


    It may be that Ye Ming''s voice is a little loud. The behemoth feels that someone behind him has taken a lot of effort to turn around. However, Ye Ming''s appearance is already scarred, but it''s a pity that it''s already dark, and they have been watching for a long time in the dark.


    "Don''t be so stunned here. Hurry up, or your Wang Mingzhu will worry about you again."


    This kind of valley terrain is very bad for Ye Ming. It''s better to go back and have a good rest for a while, and then consider other things.


    What Qiao Yuyu said is right. Wang Mingzhu did look for him for a long time, but he didn''t find Ye Ming. Ye Ming quietly went around the monster and disappeared at the highest point with the help of the night.


    A group of female ghosts helped him guide the way, and soon fled the whole forest and went back.

 Chapter 964

    By the time he returned to the villa, Wang Mingzhu had already shed tears, while Ye Ming was walking in the valley. He had already been scratched by the trees and shed a lot of blood.


    "Where have you been? I''ve been looking for you for a long time, and I''m scared to death."


    "I saw you didn''t come back for a long time, so I went out. I didn''t expect that Li Chengqing and they didn''t change their mind, and they did a scam outside."


    "Fortunately, it was already dark, so I slipped back quietly."


    "Let me see if your injury is serious. Go and let Mr. ye take a bath."


    After the servant heard this, he went to the bathroom. Ye Ming was sitting on the sofa panting.


    "I didn''t expect that the fish monster in the sea was one of the monsters. I didn''t expect that there was one in the valley nearby. In this way, there are more than a few monsters in the world. There may be some that we haven''t found."


    "Are you so sure? Is it something else? There''s nothing to cheat on, but I''m not sure why."


    "Li Chengqing must have his own meaning in collecting these things, but I don''t know where he will use these energies."


    "There''s no need to talk about these long speeches. You should wash the soil on your body well, but don''t get infected at that time."


    Ye Ming''s injuries are small things. He just looks a little ugly, but it doesn''t hurt him. Seeing that Wang Mingzhu is in such a hurry, he is too embarrassed to refuse and goes to take a bath first.


    As soon as Ye Ming left, Wang Mingzhu asked his servant.


    "You must inform me of Mr. Ye''s whereabouts as soon as you tell me. You let him go like this. If there is an accident, who will be responsible?"


    "Miss Wang, when Mr. Ye went out by himself, he didn''t let us follow him. He went to see you and said that you haven''t come back yet. He was afraid that you might have an accident before he came to see you."


    Wang Mingzhu''s heart warms. He didn''t expect that Ye Ming was looking for himself. When he came back, he did encounter some accidents on the road, but fortunately, there were more people around him, and they soon solved them. Therefore, this accident has nothing to do with Li Chengqing, or this is another premeditation.


    After Ye Ming took a bath, he was already tired. It was inconvenient for Wang Mingzhu to ask about some things, so he let him have a rest first.


    When Li Chengqing and a group of them came to the monster, Ye Ming had already slipped away, but after seeing ye Ming, the monster seemed to become restless and wanted to attack people.


    "Master, this monster should not be too close to him now. Let''s get out of here first."


    "It''s not easy to come here. If you don''t let me see your ultimate secret script, just let me go. I can''t explain it when I go back."


    "Master, don''t worry. This beast has no energy body now, but it''s just an animal. Although it has such great strength, the water will take away the blood from him until it runs dry. He won''t harm people. Although it''s a pity, it''s enough to kill him, so you don''t have to be afraid of his revenge."


    Li Chengqing has been looking for these non-human things for a long time, and he does feel the happiness brought by energy. It''s more like a kind of thing that can make people addicted and feel the abundance of body and strength. This kind of thing is worth millions of dollars for a while, and Li Chengqing won''t miss any chance to taste the sweetness on it.


    It''s just looking at things. If we continue to pursue them, it won''t be so simple.


    "You guys stay here and guard it well. Don''t let it lose. Ye Ming has found this place, so he must come here again. At that time, catch Ye Ming and get the energy in his body. That''s the first step to your promotion and wealth."


    They have detected the energy in Ye Ming from the very beginning, and this kind of energy is so pure that everyone wants it very much. However, it is not the same to get the energy from human beings without destroying its essence as to find it from wild animals.


    The energy of these monsters is either in the brain or in the eyes. There is no other way. However, the energy of human body can operate with the blood channels of the whole body. Unless you want to kill the whole person, it is very difficult to get the things.


    Li Chengqing had tried to find someone before and understood the power of it. So this time, they didn''t act rashly, but waited for the chance. Unfortunately, they didn''t know it was the age of monkey.


    "I used to think that there are still some things that haven''t been completed. Now it seems that this thing is just the beginning, and the next more magnificent thing hasn''t been on the stage. You must protect me well."


    Ye Ming can''t sleep at night. He asks Qiao Yuyu many questions in his heart. Although Qiao Yuyu knows who the mysterious man is, he doesn''t get through. Maybe it has something to do with Qiao Yuyu.


    "Do you know who that man is, but you didn''t tell me if he was your former cousin?"


    "What, what nonsense you are talking about, what a pure energy body I am, how can I have such a vulgar thing as my cousin?"


    "Then tell me, who is he?"


    "This man is just a small slave in the organization, but I don''t know how he gained such great power. He must have stolen a lot of things at that time, so he may have some treasures left by the organization. So your opponent now is not as simple as him, and the whole organization behind him, They''re all waiting for you. "


    "I''m not afraid of these things, but I think you will be distracted. Unfortunately, I''m involved in these things, but the conspiracies behind them don''t appear one by one. Up to now, the manager''s death has not been wronged, and the criminal is still at large. It''s hard for me to calm down."


    "You don''t have to worry about the fact that some people have to die, but now there are two monsters, but maybe they will kill more. I don''t know if you are fighting with them as a protector, or if you want these things more."


    Qiao Yuyu''s words reveal what ye Ming should do next, but ye Ming has no answer for him.


    If it''s protection, he definitely deprives these people of their energy, not to mention harm. However, he has more feelings for them than those who hurt them. This kind of good times and bad times make people feel more uneasy. Ye Ming''s position is dominated by his own.

 Chapter 965

    It''s extremely bad for him in the future, and now he''s involved in a Wang family. Wang Mingzhu doesn''t have such great ability to fight against Li Chengqing, but once Ye Ming stops, Wang Mingzhu will be the first one to be slaughtered.


    At that time, whether Ye Ming wants to see such a result or not, he has to bear it.


    This is the annual indoor business alliance meeting. Many well-known companies will be invited to attend, including Li Chengqing and Wang Mingzhu. After Wang Mingzhu told Ye Ming about this, Ye Ming didn''t think much. After all, he saw many such occasions, but if he asked others what they would think, he didn''t know.


    Maybe at that time, he will be thought by the media that he has something to do with Wang Mingzhu, but these are not important. For Ye Ming, who has a big heart, these scandals are nothing, but he is afraid that Li chengqinghui will deliberately make trouble for Wang Mingzhu.


    After telling Ye Ming the general process of the whole meeting, Ye Ming thinks it''s a little simple, but this place is still a little far away from Ye''s home. However, from this point of view, it''s estimated that ye''s subsidiary will also greet them at that time. It''s better to say hello to them in advance.


    Wang Mingzhu contacted Ye Ming. Now the project director in charge of Ye''s subsidiary company came to talk to Ye Ming. When the person in charge heard that it was Ye Ming benzun, he rushed to attend the meeting.


    This makes Ye Ming very novel, at least his management is much better than before.


    "I didn''t expect to meet Mr. ye here. On behalf of the Ye family group, I would like to say hello to you. Are you well?"


    "There''s no need to engage in empty business. I also know that you are very busy these days. There''s no way to compare the development here with that there. The chairman of the board only transferred you here because of your ability."


    "Thanks to Mr. Ye, who takes care of the Ye family up and down, it makes the present Ye family better."


    That''s right. At that time, Ye Ming was able to overcome all difficulties by himself. Otherwise, the present situation would not have been established if it had not been for his previous accumulation.


    "When I attend the business alliance meeting, I will also be there. You don''t have to worry about me, just take care of your own affairs. In addition, don''t have any relationship with Li Chengqing group. I''m afraid he will play tricks in it. You can''t deal with it by yourself. First avoid it for a while."


    "It''s Mr. Ye who said it. I''ll keep it in mind."


    "This is Wang Mingzhu of the Wang family. You can also cooperate with him in business. You want to add Wang''s power to the Ye family to deal with Li Chengqing''s family power."


    Although the Ye family has not been in this market for a long time, according to the previous intelligence, if the Ye family wants to develop against such a large background, it is not a problem at all. In addition, the unique support here is certainly OK.


    "Please rest assured."


    It''s all business talk. Ye Ming is not interested in it. He has been away from these things for a long time. In addition, it''s the energy body''s struggle for such a long time, and he doesn''t want to pay attention to the irritable things between people''s hearts.


    Not long after that, Wang Mingzhu felt something was wrong.


    "If you let Li Chengqing know that the Ye family and the Wang family have some communication, he will certainly make the greatest effort to encircle and suppress them. It''s not good for both families at that time. It''s better to use this strange way to talk. It''s good to be able to ease up for a period of time. He won''t fall into the hands of the enemy now."


    Wang Mingzhu is considerate, and Ye Ming is worried about this matter. It''s a pity that the alliance is close at hand, so we have to make some choices quickly.


    This time, it was hosted by several companies. The Wang family did not have the right to co host, while the Li Chengqing family showed their face this time.


    Li Chengqing stood at the door of the hotel and said hello to all the guests. I don''t know. They all thought that this was the alliance sponsored by him?


    As the owner, Li Chengqing stands at the door to greet him. Ye Ming comes over holding Wang Mingzhu''s hand. Wang Mingzhu puts on high-heeled shoes and is almost as tall as Ye Ming. Ye Ming holds his waist close to him. It seems that he pays more attention to the recent gossip.


    There are a lot of grapevine news, blocked at the door has been asking.


    "Is Wang Mingzhu in love with the president of the Ye family?"


    Wang Mingzhu did not answer with a smile. She pushed aside these people before entering the house. Before the alliance meeting, there would be a cocktail party. The upper class society would hold some singing and dancing things. She agreed that it was elegant.


    Wang Mingzhu and Ye Ming choose a conspicuous place to sit down. Ye Ming sits next to him and asks for a cup of coffee. It''s just that the coffee tastes uncomfortable, so they change other things.


    "I thought you didn''t drink coffee?"


    "I don''t drink it, but it smells good."


    "Of course, in the alliance meeting this time, there is the largest coffee manufacturer, also known as the best in the country. With him as the master, there must be great progress in food sales, but I don''t know what Li Chengqing will think."


    Ye Ming looked back and saw that many beauties were singing and dancing. Although the movements were not exaggerated, they were charming. They could not help getting closer to them. Wang Mingzhu followed him closely and walked towards the crowd.


    As the main spokesman, Li Chengqing stood on the podium and said a few words. After that, there were still so many things, so it began.


    "It''s said that the Li family will become better if they are presided over by Li Chengqing. I think that''s right and left. People like Li Chengqing must have many business partners."


    "Of course, the families who have been in this city for so many years have already integrated their influence into various industries. It''s just a small idea to deal with some small companies with their magnificent performance so far."


    "But how can I hear that the Ye family is also here this time? The Ye family made a fortune in medicine before. Now they have changed their main person in charge, but their ability to sweep the whole country is no less than that of the Li Chengqing family."


    "Ye Jiada is also a strong dragon, but this place, snake, don''t underestimate Li Chengqing. How many companies have not lived for two years in his hands? As long as they become his opponents and don''t squeeze you completely, how can he let go?"


    After a few drinks with several high-end people in a row, Ye Ming only felt dizzy. He hadn''t drunk for a long time, and he was almost drunk.


    Wang Mingzhu gently holds Ye Ming, don''t let him get drunk, but ye Ming and Wang Mingzhu are close to each other on purpose, and both of them have red smiles on their faces.

 Chapter 966

    "You see, it seems that the Ye family and the Wang family are going to join hands. The two presidents are all flirting here regardless of so many people. It seems that they are in good love."


    "Of course, both of them pretended not to care about these scandals. I didn''t expect that they would be so iron. If they work together, will they have a good chance of winning against Li Chengqing?"


    There is a heated discussion at the bottom, and there is also a fight on the stage. After Li Chengqing took the microphone, he continued to introduce you.


    "It''s not easy to come here. On behalf of the organizer, I would like to thank you for your presence. On the first floor, there is a dance, and on the second floor, there is a place for leisure and entertainment. You can enjoy yourself. As soon as the time arrives, our meeting will begin."


    Listen to these people say that the second floor seems to be a chess and card room. Ye Ming is not interested at all. For such a long time, what he has in his hand is either a sword or a sword. How can he touch the card.


    But I didn''t expect that Li Chengqing on the stage took the initiative to come down and stood quietly in front of Wang Mingzhu. Ye Ming saw that they were so close to each other and grabbed Wang Mingzhu.


    "Why do you want to wink at your little lover in front of so many people?"


    "What does Mr. ye say? Although we all know that Wang Mingzhu is your girlfriend, I don''t dare. I just want to invite Miss Wang to have a chat upstairs."


    Ye Ming rolled his eyes. If Xiao Xu invited Wang Mingzhu instead of himself, wouldn''t he put himself in the center of eight trigrams? Later, he interrupted a message saying that Wang Mingzhu meant to him. It was a good way to kill two birds with one stone, but Wang Mingzhu politely refused him.


    "Mr. Li''s kindness is naturally good, but I have already made a statement with Mr. Ye. I can''t promise you. You''d better invite others."


    Wang Mingzhu is so shameless that Li Chengqing''s face can''t hang. Someone nearby immediately comes to flatter him and wants to play cards with them in the chess and card room on the second floor. Now I find out why I can hold Ye Ming.


    A group of people bustle up the stairs. Wang Mingzhu follows Ye Ming behind him. They are also affectionate, but Wang Mingzhu is worried. This chess and card room is specially arranged by Li Chengqing.


    It''s a small matter to gamble happily and to gamble badly. I''m just afraid that they will add something else to it. Ye Ming and Li Chengqing sit down step by step, and then the servant next to them immediately brings wine. It''s really the enjoyment of the rich.


    It''s a pity that no matter how good she is compared with Wang Mingzhu, it''s not worth it.


    Ye Ming looked at Wang Mingzhu and then came back with a deep smile.


    "Everyone is so familiar, there''s no need to show love here. Why don''t you come to the game? Miss Wang must know the rules. You can teach Mr. Ye well."


    Ye Ming stopped him from going on. Instead, he was right.


    "How do you know I won''t? Why don''t you tell me what you''re playing with?" Let''s not talk about so many rules. Let''s play the simplest one. It''s normal. "


    When ye Ming comes here to deal the cards, he is also confused. Looking at Wang Mingzhu, Wang Mingzhu already understands. He really doesn''t know. It''s just that the way to play this card is very simple. But in the process of not recognizing the deal, Li Chengqing suddenly makes a wink and says something.


    "I don''t think Mr. Ye knows any rules, and he has never been abroad. Why don''t we just make it a little easier, compare the size, and keep the number cards, three for one person."


    This is to treat Ye Ming as a preschool child. People around him are watching. If he falls down here, then ye Ming will become a laughing stock in the whole business.


    Did not expect that Ye Ming is not angry to smile, said a sentence.


    "Well, I really like it for people of our age."


    Li Chengqing has made such a rule, and his servant has only left a number of cards in accordance with what he said. Each of them draws three cards in turn. After Ye Ming draws three cards in succession, he puts them in his own position. Li Chengqing also draws three cards. Ye Ming doesn''t know what else there is, so he lights up his cards directly.


    All in all, there are only 12 cards. There are many more than 12 cards in three cards. Ye Ming forgot that he had forgotten to add weights at this time. Li Chengqing pushed the card to Ye Ming and took two million weights to press it.


    Even if the money is coming from strong winds, it can''t be taken care of like this. Just two million yuan. The whole company can''t make so much money. Who knows, Wang Mingzhu also took three million yuan and followed up.


    "Miss Wang, you are really a pleasant person. Let''s see how many cards I have under my card."


    When turning over, Ye Ming uses a small method, and his platoon number is 11, that is to say, Ye Ming wins this game, and then ye Ming turns over and quit.


    "It''s too big a bet. I can''t afford a small company that hasn''t been listed yet."


    "I don''t want to play after earning my two million yuan. How can it be so cheap? Mr. Ye, it''s better to finish one more game. "


    "I don''t want to play with you because I''m afraid you''ll lose in the end."


    Ye Ming looks like a dandy. There are not a few people who talk big at him in the gambling house. It''s a pity that there are a few people like Ye Ming who are still looking like a pool of water. Li Chengqing is surprised by his operation. He is really afraid that he has something unexpected.


    "Now that you have said that, I''ll give my life to play with you. The money I lose is mine."


    The words all said this kind of situation, Ye Ming also had no way to refuse again, but Li Chengqing''s eyes gradually became fierce. He has winked at the people around him. He can''t lose this game.


    Since it''s a big bet, it''s a different bet. In addition to the two million Wang Mingzhu who just pushed her to the stage, the total is five million. Li Chengqing is one million more than them, and the total is six million. Ye Ming is very tired on the stage. He just thinks that he used to be OK, not a loser.


    At the end of this game, it is estimated that the Ye family will lose all their savings for many years. This time, both of them will cheat, so Ye Ming didn''t touch the card with his hand. He just asked the servant to take the card and then beat it. The number on the top adds up to 15.


    Now that Ye Ming has done so, Li Chengqing winks at the dealer and asks him to turn three cards directly. This time, he turns 15 points.

 Chapter 967

    "Since the market is tied, we''ll send out three more."


    As soon as Li Chengqing''s voice fell, the waiter turned three more. But this time Ye Ming didn''t ask him to turn it over. She took it in her hand. The female ghost of energy body quietly increased the number. If ye Ming did this, Li Chengqing would not fall behind.


    He also picked up the cards, and the number also changed in his hands. During the period of changing the cards, Li Chengqing thought that he couldn''t make a flaw, but Wang Mingzhu had been staring at his hand because she knew that he would definitely make a cheat, but he succeeded in this kind of public view.


    Then tell Ye Ming softly.


    "Be careful. He''s changed his cards."


    "Just change it. Who hasn''t changed the cards yet?"


    When six cards come out one by one, Ye Ming''s points are still very large. Compared with human''s skills, the female ghost''s magic is naturally better. This time, Li Chengqing lost seven million, and everyone saw it. However, Ye Ming didn''t rush to collect the money. He just collected his own weight, and Li Chengqing gave him the money.


    "Since this kind of game is set up, it must be for the sake of making friends. Then I, Ye Ming, also want to make friends. Li Chengqing, who is willing to spend his life with a gentleman, I''m sure I can''t be controlled by others. I''ll give you your bet."


    Sure enough, it''s the Ye family''s way of doing it, or Jiang Lao''s spicy way of doing it.


    "I don''t need to say such trivial things here. I, Ye Ming, came here naturally to make friends. In addition, there are also some subsidiaries of Ye family here. I don''t have to run to my old enemy in front of so many people. Li always knows me. I, Ye Ming, have always had a small heart."


    Then he left the casino with Wang Mingzhu in his arms. Wang Mingzhu also pinched his sweat for the trick just now, but he didn''t know how ye Ming hid.


    "I have energy body and female ghost in me. I''m just a little worried about what he can do. I''m afraid that one more enemy will be a disaster for your Wang family. Although you are not afraid of these people, the little tricks behind them will always be frightening."


    "It turns out that you are planning for me. I thought you really want to make him a friend."


    "What I have to do with a man like him is to have fun."


    Ye Ming said that, but in other people''s minds, it''s not necessarily that way. This time, he and Li Chengqing hope to turn the fight into friendship. If it comes out later that Li Chengqing is hostile to him, Ye Ming can just say something about it.


    Time has almost passed. People from major companies rush to the second floor. Wang Mingzhu holds Ye Ming''s hand. With the envy of everyone, she goes on. The conference hall on the second floor is ready. This time, some new inventions will be made public.


    Ye Ming likes these strange things best, but his bad hunch is getting stronger and stronger. When all the people are ready, some company leaders say that there are some recent new projects, and Ye Ming pays attention to one of them.


    It''s a kind of instrument that can detect trace elements. As soon as the instrument is taken out, Ye Ming feels a little dizzy when he turns it on. It seems that he is particularly sensitive to the energy body, so the instrument has been giving an alarm all the time.


    "President, the next step is to show you, this is the latest research report of our company. This kind of instrument can detect some trace elements in the air and on the earth, which are good for human body. This kind of thing has some magical effects."


    "For example, we often say" Immortality "or" eternal youth ". These sensitive words are almost impossible for us in our life. However, some incredible things have happened with this instrument. His keen detection ability will report them to us for the first time."


    Because the instrument kept ringing, Ye Ming''s body was also interfered, but this place is the leader of the Chinese Communist Party, and it is impossible to detect trace elements in this place, so we had to turn it off first.


    "Then tell us first, why is he ringing all the time?"


    "Maybe this place is better. There are some good things under it. It seems that they haven''t been found, so they keep ringing. But these are not the key points. I believe it will be better if they are used in real long distance."


    Li Chengqing first stood up and praised the invention. Wang Mingzhu only thought that the people''s heart was disgusting. She also said that her story would strongly advocate this kind of mining, which would be of great significance to the future progress of human body.


    The real person in charge said that it was of great significance. The other people must also think that it was a good thing, so they made a donation for it, until the host asked Miss Wang.


    "What does Miss Wang think of this product? I wonder if you Wang family have some awareness of it?"


    "There are indeed many trace elements in the air, and even some parts of the earth have not been mined, but I think these things will be the most precious things left to future generations. If we all start to drive, although we can recommend some technical progress from now on, each step of mining will be less."


    "At that time, it will bring irreversible damage to the earth. As far as I know, some of the energy is only on some rare animals. For the sake of the so-called energy, we kill and cruelly abuse these rare animals. Is it against humanity to treat them?"


    As soon as Wang Mingzhu''s words came to an end, there was a heated discussion. You know, at present, these rare things are protected. Even if they go there again, they will have the effect of some merchants, but Li Chengqing is angry again.


    "What Miss Wang said is also a problem, but when energy is detected on rare objects, we can choose not to mine them. The main thing is to mine some minerals, which will not harm human nature."


    "Mr. Li''s meaning is right, but I''m afraid that people are too narcissistic about immortality. At that time, they are willing to spend more money on mining. You know what I mean, so I don''t agree. How do you want to come? That''s what you mean. My Wang family won''t get involved."


    If you don''t open your mouth, it''s amazing. Wang Mingzhu''s usual style is insidious and vicious. Ye Ming also feels that he didn''t realize the real Wang Mingzhu before. It''s just that many people must be a thorn in their eye after this incident.

 Chapter 968

    Isn''t it to block the way for more people to make money? Wang Mingzhu is really open-minded this time. She is not afraid to offend the people present, but there are some special guests in the business alliance. They are not business. On the contrary, for those who support the Protection Association, not only they but also some official personnel are present.


    Wang Mingzhu has become their favorite object for not being lusted for profit. At that time, one of the members of the Council has been looking at Wang Mingzhu. Ye Ming feels that there is a different kind of look. When he looks back, he knows that the person quickly pretends to remember things in the notebook.


    I think it must be because I feel a lot about Wang Mingzhu''s remarks before that I have this kind of vision.


    The final meeting is just some details. There is no need for the general manager to be present in person. The assistant will finish the rest.


    Ye Ming didn''t study deeply, so he went back to the villa with Wang Mingzhu. On the way, he asked him.


    "You''re not afraid of this. Is it against other people that makes the Wang family look bad?"


    "I have nothing to be afraid of them. My life span is only 25 years old. I don''t grasp the time to deal with them now, even if I have a chance in the future."


    "So you mean this thing, as long as I Ye Ming live one day, how can I let you die at the age of 25? I don''t want to see you. If you leave me, what can I do? Don''t believe those gossips. I really think there''s something between you and me."


    As soon as Wang Mingzhu said this, the truth in Ye Ming''s heart was empty. Then he changed his words. I''m joking with you.


    His face was red, which made him want to kiss. All the things in the villa are ready. During the meeting, Ye Ming usually doesn''t eat too much. When he comes back, Ye Ming is hungry. He doesn''t care about anything and eats a lot.


    Wang Mingzhu looked at him and ate some of it himself. Enjoying the nobility that other people can''t enjoy, he must bear something that others can''t bear. Ye Ming asked Wang Mingzhu.


    "Why didn''t you expect to give birth to an heir to the Wang family? At that time, won''t you be able to go on again?"


    "I don''t want to has the final say in this kind of thing, nor is it possible for me to give birth to it. Besides, I don''t want to have any involvement with anyone."


    "It''s your fault to keep people away from you like this. Besides, as soon as you miss Wang''s family comes out, other people will fall in love with you."


    Mingming Wang Mingzhu''s eyes are looking at Ye Ming, but ye Ming turns the topic to one side, which makes Wang Mingzhu feel uncomfortable. She really has different ideas, but her eyes are the most difficult to cover. If she has no feelings for one thing, what will happen next will not be for some people.


    Ye Ming does not refuse him, but is closer to him. Wang Mingzhu has misunderstandings, which is OK.


    "It''s so late. Wash up and go to sleep. I have to go to work tomorrow."


    "Tomorrow, I don''t want to go to work, I want to go on holiday, I intentionally reduced some orders on the company, just hope to give myself a chance to relax, not so long tension too tight, my pressure is really breathless."


    When Wang Mingzhu gives up, it means that he has reached his ability. If he is forced to do so again, there will be something wrong. Therefore, Ye Ming does not say much, so he agrees to clean up with him.


    "I know a lot of things, but some things I can''t change, so I sincerely hope that all these things can become better."


    Since returning to the business alliance meeting, Zheng yunqia has been restless. After returning home, he doesn''t think about food and tea. He doesn''t pay attention to Wang Mingzhu for a day or two. According to his family''s affairs, it''s better not to touch such a business class figure.


    After all, the official must keep away from business, so as not to make a fuss. His family members are very opposed to his business contacts. This is one of the places that these dignitaries hate. As long as it''s something with money, there will be some smell of copper. This is something noble people won''t like.


    Zheng yunqia has been alone in the room for a long time. These are all photos of Wang Mingzhu, some of which are exquisite, some of which are secretly photographed, including Ye Ming. It''s really inspiring to have Wang Mingzhu''s words written on them.


    It''s just that some fairies are not surrounded by business. If they want to achieve the right result with him, the family must not want to do so. So this matter has been put in Zheng yunqia''s heart, and no one knows about it.


    It''s getting dark. Maybe I''ll dream about Wang Mingzhu in my dream. Zheng yunqia''s arrangement the next day is to do a survey in a villa courtyard, because it''s a superficial propaganda to write a few articles there.


    After all, the people who build this mountain village are not simple. Half of the communication is related to the family. It''s just that Zheng yunqia didn''t expect that when he went out this time, he ran into Wang''s car. Wang Mingzhu didn''t know Zheng yunqia, so he went directly into the house with Ye Ming.


    Zheng yunqia followed closely. Ye Ming had already felt something strange, so he looked back at him.


    "There seems to be a little brother who has been defeated by you and has been following you all the time?"


    "How do you know that I was defeated by you? I don''t know him. Besides, I have fans everywhere, and I don''t have one more."


    "Of course, Miss Wang is right. Some fans are normal when you have been around for so many years."


    Let''s talk about it. They went into the room together. The layout of the room was very exquisite. There was a feeling of spring vacation. Ye Ming and Wang Mingzhu opened a room, so they left their luggage in the room and then lay on the bed.


    "If we lie on the bed, what''s the difference between lying in the villa and lying in the bed? Let''s go down for a walk."


    Ye Ming didn''t want Wang Mingzhu to be like this all the time, so he went out with him to have a look. There are some idyllic scenery around here, which is comparable to those in the suburbs. However, because of the artificial mining nearby, it is more exquisite, but Wang Mingzhu''s mind seems not to be on it.


    Ye Ming worried that he had rejected him before, which made him a little unhappy, so he asked a few more questions.


    "I always like to joke, because there are some things I can''t decide."

 Chapter 969

    "But I don''t want you to be upset because of me. Even for me, you should be happy."


    "Who is unhappy for you? How can you put money on your face like this? I want to think about what happened after the Wang family. After all, I can only live for a few years..."


    "Didn''t you say that as long as I''m here, you won''t be hurt."


    "What you men say is partly true and partly false. I''m not one of those little girls. You don''t have to tell me that."


    The scenery along the way is not bad, but it can''t be compared with some real jungles.


    Ye Ming was even moved when he looked at the distant mountains. Every time he saw these dense forests, he thought of some wild monsters living in the forests. They were helpless and slaughtered.


    "I think you''ve been absent-minded. Is there something else you haven''t told me?"


    "What''s the matter? It''s just that some boring things have not been solved. I''d better take this opportunity to tell you a little story about me."


    "I''ve been unpopular at home since I was a child, and I have many brothers and sisters. I''m the weakest and sickest one. You know all these things. Later, because of some things, I left home, hoping that they would have a better life. Even if my wife and I divorced him, and the people who are good to me and I have a strange relationship with them, it''s all because of these energies on me."


    "Because these energies will not make people old, and they say that they will never grow old. Just to take this risk, we need to develop our own bones and muscles to a place where they can live with energy. If we want to wear a crown, we must bear its weight. In order to cultivate a body that can hold enough energy, I don''t know how much I have suffered, See how many people leave me


    "They just want to make me live longer, so that when I see a lot of them, the energy will lose its color, because I know that there are not only some things but also more blood in these energies. Every step I take represents that there will be people who will make great sacrifices for me. I didn''t believe that before, and I know that my favorite people will leave one by one in front of me, I know I can''t catch them.... "


    Ye Ming omitted a lot of things, but Wang Mingzhu could also hear it. If you want to temper this kind of meaning, you can''t just live long. However, Ye Ming has encountered so many things, and still hasn''t told anyone about it.


    He didn''t know how much he had suffered.


    "Such a beautiful scenery, don''t say any more about it. Walk up the mountain with me. There may be some good friends waiting for you. I already feel that they are covetous."


    Ye Ming''s good friends, of course, are Wang Mingzhu''s pursuers, and some of them are known through the grapevine. However, these people still want to maintain some business stability and show nothing. But ye Ming always feels something wrong, such as a trap, slowly approaching, and their prey is Wang Mingzhu.


    "Let''s go down the mountain. It''s too windy."


    "Miss Wang, I didn''t expect to meet you here. I''m ready to have a cup of tea at the pavilion in front of me."


    I don''t know where the people came from. When they came up, they wanted to catch Wang Mingzhu''s hand. Ye Ming grabbed it and broke it back.


    "Can you touch his hand, too? Who do you really think you are?"


    "Mr. Ye, I''m asking for Miss Wang. What does it have to do with you?"


    Ye Ming stamped his foot again, and the man fell on the ground in a mess.


    "It has nothing to do with me. I won''t let you do this. Take your temper and don''t do these things that people despise."


    Ye Ming''s cruel approach made the man afraid to speak more. Wang Mingzhu looked coldly and left without turning her head. I don''t know how many times I have met on this occasion. I say that some fans actually want to be closer to him and do some harm to him.


    "I said I''m here and I won''t hurt you."


    When they returned to the place where they lived, a lot of things here had been cleaned. Wang Mingzhu lay in bed and took off her coat. The fragrance on her body gradually came out. Ye Ming felt that she was fascinated.


    Ye Ming has never touched Wang Mingzhu, but this time Wang Mingzhu seems to be a little different. His skin is whiter. Ye Ming is worried about whether he is ill, so he approaches him quickly.


    Unexpectedly, Wang Mingzhu turns around and presses Ye Ming under his body.


    "I thought you were sick again. No disease is the best."


    "I''m not so weak. I just feel cold."


    "How can I not worry? I know these things are the worst."


    "Don''t worry, there are some things that you and I can''t master, but what we can master is sure to win."


    Wang Mingzhu teases Ye Ming a little bit, and Xiao Qiao gradually emerges in Ye Ming''s heart. This step must be hurt again. His fingertips give birth to a kind of strange fragrance. Wang Mingzhu hears it and sleeps faintly.


    Recently, a lot of things have gradually surfaced. The pressure Ye Ming feels is not a little bit. It''s just that he doesn''t know where to go after that.


    As long as Ye Ming has no bottom, the whole person will be very upset. Wang Mingzhu has fallen asleep beside him. In the dead of night, Qiao Yuyu comes out to talk to Ye Ming


    "Before you get upset, I can''t sleep. What''s the matter with you?"


    "Qiao Yuyu, do you think it''s wrong for me to go all the way? I know that some things are wrong, but I''m still wrong."


    "I know you will doubt yourself, but your strength alone can''t change anything."


    "I don''t know what I''m thinking. I just feel that everything seems to have changed. I don''t know if it''s because I know Wang Mingzhu that I feel that these things are far away from me, but I look back. I found them by my side


    "Ye Ming, no one knows you better than me for such a long time. You are merciful everywhere, and I see you in my eyes, because your heart is soft, but some things need to be soft. You have the ability to help those monsters, but when you don''t have enough strength, what can you do? As I say, you might as well buy back the instrument that can detect energy from your alliance business meeting. "

 Chapter 970

    "First, gather all the remaining energy into your hands, and then talk about other things."


    That is to say, Ye Ming has never thought about this method. He knows how hard it takes to get these energies and how much he can do. He doesn''t want to experience the hardships all the way again.


    For so many things, I think he has taken such a big step forward. He knows what he has to do.


    "I''m not as thoughtful as you think about what you said. Maybe I''ve been delaying this matter for a long time depending on my ability to live. But once it''s done, it''s only reasonable for me and it''s a kind of harm to other people, so I directly refuse him."


    "You can''t say that either. There are advantages and disadvantages. If you can do this business, you can cooperate with Li Chengqing. At that time, you can not only join hands with the Wang family, but also grow stronger. Li Chengqing will not pick on you any more. Just for this, you can do it. "


    "Do you know how to remove Wang Mingzhu''s taboo?"


    "What you are worried about is Wang Mingzhu. How can you, an immortal and a quick person, have so much to say? However, I also remind you that one side will definitely be harmed if this matter comes and goes. Whether it''s Wang Mingzhu or Li Chengqing, you have to make a choice. In addition, don''t forget yourself. "


    Wang''s company has no time and no way to abandon them. If Li Chengqing is a troublemaker, then Wang Mingzhu will become the laughing stock of Li Chengqing.


    In addition, this matter is so stable because ye Ming is the backup. However, if this backup is not available, no one will be able to talk about it.


    "Fortunately, God has given you this energy. If it had been given to others, wouldn''t it have been a disaster long ago? It''s because you have some kind heart that you can weigh the pros and cons of many things. I think that''s what it''s meant to be. "


    Qiao Yuyu seldom praises others, but ye Ming doesn''t think that the incident happened too suddenly, so he asks again.


    "What do you mean by these words?"


    "It''s because recently I also want to understand that human technology can detect the existence of energy. No matter how much energy they have, it''s a threat sometimes. But only when the energy is on you, it can stop this unnecessary fighting. That''s why God allows you to have so much energy."


    "I didn''t expect that Miss Qiao, who has always been cruel, would become so indecisive. Was she influenced by me?"


    "Of course, I was influenced by you. If it wasn''t for you, how could I be like this... Forget it, it''s useless not to tell you. You''d better think about it."


    Ye Ming suddenly thought of a thing, even if these monsters can live in human society for so long, but they have some abilities. Also won''t let them so ordinary life, already knew oneself unusual, this matter is the most terrible.


    Maybe this is also the reason why the fish monster saved Ye Ming. Empathy will resonate. Ye Ming only now considers this reason. Although animals with energy can have some power that ordinary people can''t have, and their longevity.


    But they have no way to fight against human beings. Animals will always be animals, which is what they want to change urgently.


    This hope, if someone leads them, even if they take away the things that threaten their lives, it may also be a better ending for them. There are many ways to strip energy. If we ignore their life and death, of course we don''t need to care about these.


    But if it''s Ye Ming, they can maintain their life and death, and they can walk the energy. This is the best outcome.


    It''s dawn, but it doesn''t mean that some things are clear. After Ye Ming wakes up, Wang Mingzhu wakes up, so he washes with him.


    There are also a lot of paparazzi reporters around here. Although the bodyguards of the Wang family have been blocking, they can''t always stop, so there are still some conflicts.


    There are people at the door who are looking for excitement. Their voices are too loud, which makes some people unhappy and directly scolds them at the door.


    Ye Ming listen in the heart, also did not answer them, more do not want to destroy the mood of Wang Mingzhu, let the assistant down to solve.


    But I didn''t expect that there was yunqia in it. When several people were pushing back and forth, he fell on the ground and cut his leg. But I don''t know what happened. There were some old wounds on his leg. For a moment, he fell on the ground and couldn''t get up.


    Wang Mingzhu stood on the window and saw that he could not move. Then pull Ye Ming to go down together, what two people wear is Pajama plain face, come down. That''s going to make the headlines.


    Yun just sat on the ground, watching his beloved so close to him.


    "Are you ok? I''m sorry. I hurt you."


    "I''m ok. It doesn''t matter. I didn''t expect Miss Wang to come down in person. I can get up by myself."


    Hard up, but soon fell to the ground. Ye Ming looked up at him and looked like he was dislocated. After touching it, he quickly picked up a bone for him and the voice Kwai was somewhat uncomfortable. But at least I can stand up.


    "I didn''t expect that Mr. ye would still treat patients?"


    "Why can''t I? Don''t you know what ye family used to do? Get up and go. Don''t be here."


    "Thank you, thank you."


    It''s a bit cold outside. Ye Ming brings Wang Mingzhu into the house again.


    "If there are these things in the future, just let me rush ahead. You are behind me. If I can help you share them, I''m willing to help you."


    "Of course I know it''s good for you, but I always feel a little uneasy here. Let''s go back to our villa and have a good rest."


    "I don''t think you can rest here."


    "It''s said that I''m on holiday. Why did I go back without taking a few steps?"


    Ye Ming doesn''t know what Wang Mingzhu is insisting on, but there are some bad news. Wang Mingzhu didn''t tell Ye Ming about it. Instead, the person in charge of Ye Ming''s subsidiary called Ye Ming in person.


    It seems that Wang''s group has been wantonly attacked by Li Chengqing''s business, which makes Wang''s family very angry and stiff.

 Chapter 971

    Ye Ming thinks it''s interesting, but he doesn''t know who''s leading the way. The Wang family is really choosing the right person to operate here.


    "Last time I intentionally let Li Chengqing go, but this time he made a comeback. It seems that Qiao Yuyu reminded me that it''s right. As long as you show weakness in anything, it will give others an opportunity to take advantage of it. No matter in life or energy, there will be people watching some jokes that shouldn''t be seen."


    Li Chengqing has already started, so the Ye family doesn''t have to wait. First, protect the Wang family. There''s no need to do some business with Li Chengqing. But if he deliberately provokes conflicts, he will treat him in his own way.


    Ye Ming has spoken, and the person in charge also knows what to do, but he didn''t expect that Ye Ming should care so much about Wang Mingzhu, which is beyond their expectation. Once things come out, it will be a blow to everyone, but he also knows that he can''t fall down now, because he needs to rely on the people behind him, There are many more that he can''t make them sad any more.


    Li Chengqing got the Ye family''s counterattack very quickly and gave them a warning not to touch the Wang family any more.


    When Li Chengqing receives the news, he laughs meaningfully. There seems to be other energy in his office, including the man Ye Ming met before, standing behind the screen in black.


    "You say it''s funny. Ye Ming has so much energy on his own. Now he even starts to work with me for the sake of a woman. It''s really interesting that you say a good toast and no penalty."


    "It''s not because he has a crush on the woman Wang Mingzhu, so he''s not afraid to fight with us. It''s just Mr. Li, the Ye family is really the one we can''t provoke for the time being, and the power of Ye Ming''s energy. You can see that although we only get such a little, it''s enough to let people know about it for a long time. The energy contained in him must be unexpected to us, so I said this matter should be considered in the long run. "


    In business, he has a good idea of these opportunities. After a minute''s delay, there are always problems. Li Chengqing is used to being frivolous. This time, he meets a tough opponent. Ye Ming will be satisfied if he can''t get any good from him.


    It''s just that he picked up this matter, and if ye Ming takes it as a counterattack, it''s not good-looking.


    "Ye Ming is really tough, but he has the weakness of the Wang family. I don''t think he can go anywhere. Besides, you should let the company over there hurry up. It''s necessary to search for more pure energy so that we can use it. "


    "As Mr. Li ordered."


    Li Chengqing has been in business for such a long time. Suddenly one day he told him that an opponent had been waiting for him. Naturally, he was not happy, but ye Ming had a soft spot. He was not afraid of this. He just didn''t know who would win.


    And the man in black now obeys his orders, which is his advantage. No matter how much energy Ye Ming contains, he is confident to sum him up in himself.


    Ye Ming said something wrong before, but he found that it was contained in him. Instead of taking Wang Mingzhu up the mountain, Ye Ming went up on his own.


    The mountain is in accordance with the momentum of the five elements and eight trigrams. Although Ye Ming felt something wrong at the beginning, when he really went up the mountain, he felt as if his eyes were much wider. It seemed that there was a boundary, and Qiao Yuyu, who was awakened by the energy, spoke again.


    "I said there was something wrong with this place. It turned out that it was also a huge suction cup."


    "What kind of sucker, is it new energy?"


    "Of course, the mountain is one and the lake is the finishing touch. I feel that this thing has not been released, but some good things have to absorb all the things that are ten li and eight wasteland. The reason why you can feel some vibration is that you are sensitive to energy, but what he can absorb most should be popularity and wealth."


    "That''s no wonder the business here is also very good. It was sucked. There is such a big Buddha. How can you tell me to break the trend of Fengshui?"


    "Isn''t that easy? Just fill in the lake, or make a gap to get the water out."


    Now that Ye Ming knows where the problem lies, he will not delay his time. Several Charms fly down. The golden light from the flash of the charm shines on one side of the stone, and the stone explodes in an instant.


    The bottom of the lake was originally artificially drained. This time, there was no fence, and it soon flowed out. As soon as Ye Ming saw this posture, he quickly slipped away.


    The water in the artificial lake is gone. Of course, the person in charge of this project came out to solve the problem. Irrigation is also relatively simple, but ye Ming not only blew up the fence. The drainage system under the lake was also damaged. At least there was no water in the lake for a short time, so it was very noisy for a while.


    Wang Mingzhu asked Ye Ming.


    "Did you do it?"


    "Yes, I suspect that some people are familiar with the five elements, so I used the mountain to do something bad, so I blew up the water."


    "Ye Ming, what do you want me to say about you? If I do such a sensational thing, I''m not afraid that Li Chengqing will take it?"


    "I''m afraid of what he will do, and I''ve made up my mind to do it, and I''ll never finish it with him."


    Wang Mingzhu feels as if she can''t see through Ye Ming. She doesn''t know if it''s his sudden change or something. She just feels that she can''t stand the blow recently.


    Wang Mingzhu feels that her mind is getting worse and worse. Ye Ming has found out this, so she takes the initiative to pick it out with him.


    "Recently, I found that you are not in a good mood. When you come here, you don''t calm down. So I suspect there are some problems here. Unexpectedly, I found another popular gossip array. You are short of Qi. After this incident, there will be a big problem. I didn''t tell you to blow it up. I want to make you better."


    "You did it for me?"


    "Otherwise, do you think I have nothing to look for?"


    "With my ability, what can I do with that puddle is for your sake."


    Ye Ming takes out a small porcelain vase from his pocket, takes two pills and feeds them to Wang Mingzhu.


    "I''ll take you out of here at once to make you feel better."


    Wang Mingzhu fell on Ye Ming as if she had no strength. Ye Ming picked him up and went back together. The gossip reporter on the road chased him to the villa and was stopped by the security guard.

 Chapter 972

    Ye Ming went in and ordered his servant.


    "You should get ready the bath water and let Miss Wang have a good bath and sleep. I''m tired on the way."


    Wang Mingzhu''s breath gradually weakened. Ye Ming felt that it was not so simple this time, but he couldn''t find out the reason. So he had to give his blood to Wang Mingzhu again when he took a bath. This time, Ye Ming really didn''t have the strength to support him any more, so he poured it directly into the bath.


    The whole body is covered with blood. When I found it, because ye Ming had told me that he couldn''t dial 120 casually, the servant separated the two people and simply bandaged them. Wang Mingzhu''s face turned ruddy gradually. It didn''t matter.


    But ye Ming didn''t wake up until the next day. For such a long time, Wang Mingzhu was condemned in her heart. Ye Ming couldn''t wake up, and his face was getting worse and worse. She didn''t know what had happened. When she asked Ye Ming to leave, she asked not to call a doctor, so that a group of people could only get angry, Qiao Yuyu mumbled a lot in his body and called Ye Ming for a long time, but no one paid attention to him, which made him at a loss.


    Generally speaking, Ye Ming doesn''t do that either, but he doesn''t know what happened this time.


    "Ye Ming, don''t scare me. If you die there, you''ll lose all your wisdom. Don''t you think that there are so many people who depend on you. Don''t you have an energy body? How can you not hold on so fast? How can you wake me up quickly?"


    Wang Mingzhu called a few times, which was useless, and then began to check Ye Ming''s body. But the result of the examination is OK, but I don''t know what happened to Ye Ming.


    All Ye Ming''s consciousness seems to have fallen into a black hole, which is so deep and big that he doesn''t know where he is or where he should go. He feels that there is nothing around him that can accommodate him.


    People in the dark are most afraid of losing their way. Once they lose their way, they will never find themselves. This road is very dangerous. Even Ye Ming doesn''t know where he is. If he is going forward, it will be more surprising.


    There seems to be some cool wind blowing by. Ye Ming turns to look at it, but finds nothing. The darkness is more like a prison for him. He has encountered this kind of situation before, but he has evaded it. He just doesn''t know how long the accident will last.


    He had to step by step to save his strength, the heart of Qiao Yuyu has been very afraid, afraid to see Ming will fall short at this time.


    But if you don''t enter the tiger''s den, you''ll get tiger''s son. Ye Ming knows that these things are confusing, but at present, he has always wanted to understand the floating clouds.


    "Ye Ming, you must hold on. If this is not good, you will fall short of success. If you can pass through the black fog, your whole soul will be promoted to the Tao. That''s the best time."


    It seems that the darkness is about to come back to life. Ye Ming shrinks back a little, but this kind of thing entangles, which makes people feel a little incredible.


    "I''ve seen so many mechanisms, but I haven''t seen such darkness. It seems that they all have life. Qiao Yuyu, can you hear me calling you?"


    It''s a pity that Qiao Yuyu doesn''t hear it. Ye Ming lies in the dark and sleeps in the past.


    Wang Mingzhu is completely worried, and desperate to find a doctor, the doctor carried out a comprehensive examination of Ye Ming, as if he is now more like a vegetable, and suffering from the strength of the Wang family, to pick out all this, had to wait for him to wake up, then make arrangements.


    It''s the same as not saying. Wang Mingzhu is very angry but helpless. It''s all Wang Mingzhu''s own choice. If ye Ming didn''t save him, how could he have made such a great sacrifice.


    He is a wise man to himself, but the last thing ye Ming wants to see is such a thing. Ye Ming hasn''t waken up yet, but people outside have already got the news and seem to be waiting to see the jokes of the Wang family.


    This is Li Chengqing directly led a group of people into the Wang family. Wang Mingzhu asked the bodyguard to stick to his post and guard the door, but the group of people still broke in, even in the hall of the Wang family''s other courtyard, looking at all this.


    "Wang Mingzhu, now you have no Ye Ming to rely on. Do you think the strength of your Wang family can be against me?"


    "In fact, at that moment, I thought you were a gentleman. I didn''t expect that you would be uprooted so soon. You really let me down."


    "In my eyes, all the things you said are just pediatrics. I can also tell you directly that without Ye Ming, you can''t stop the door of the Wang family. These tabloid reporters will also take pictures of you two cruelly. At that time, I think you can explain it. Miss Wang is sick and needs blood recuperation. It''s a disease to tell, Or disaster. "


    "Why are you still in a daze? Get rid of the people! Don''t disturb Mr. Ye''s purity


    "I see who dares to move! No one can leave until these reports are finished. If your arms are hard, or my big legs are hard, you can have a try. "


    In order to avoid harm, Ye Ming had to do nothing, but he was so angry and angry that he was photographed by them in full view of the public. This time, the tabloid news was quite popular, so ye''s subsidiary also received it for the first time.


    Just when I went, I was obstructed by Li Chengqing. When I arrived, everything had already started. Fortunately, the Ye family came here well prepared and surrounded the villa with a hundred people.


    The person in charge rushed in with a group of people.


    "It turned out that it was Mr. Li. I don''t know if Mr. Li had any misunderstanding about our Ye family. Since he made this kind of disadvantageous means to the Ye family in a dignified way."


    "What''s the disadvantage? It''s just that you find something to do by yourself. In my opinion, you people of Ye family have nothing to do."


    "This time, Ye Ming''s disaster, he can''t escape, and soon the news came out. You Ye''s family are waiting for the market to fall. "


    "Well, our Ye family is always reasonable in doing things. If any tabloid on the scene goes out, I will warn him as the person in charge of the Ye family that his family will be ruined. I won''t let him see blood, but I will make him miserable. Can you bully the Ye family?"

 Chapter 973

    "But if you are willing to leave today, I will naturally protect you. On the contrary, I will give you a higher reward. Let me buy the photos in your camera, which one is more important. You should think about it carefully."


    This person in charge has also seen strong winds and waves. Ye Ming made it clear before that he didn''t have to be too tolerant of Li Chengqing. He pinched the soft persimmon of the Wang family. It''s hard to imagine that he won''t give him any color this time.


    There are always more people in the Ye family, and these tabloid reporters have finally stopped.


    "Leave your hand camera, don''t let me see a picture flow out, or I''ll do what I say!"


    "You don''t know who you people depend on. Now I dare to refuse my orders. Is it good for you to be the running dog of the Ye family?"


    Sun Xiao''s words make Li Chengqing''s face down. The style of the Ye family has always been clear. Sun Xiao''s words are almost angry and some are determined. Everyone present knows that.


    The power of the Ye family is not a paper tiger. In addition, this time it''s really his own life. After pondering for a while, Li Chengqing has to take people out first.


    "Hum, ye family, you will know the end soon."


    Before Li Chengqing left, he did not forget to throw down a cruel sentence, but neither sun Xiao nor Wang Mingzhu listened to it in his heart. Compared with these boring scenes, Ye Ming''s safety is obviously more important.


    "What''s the matter with him now?"


    "I don''t know. I just didn''t wake up."


    Wang Mingzhu''s face darkened. Although she didn''t know the root cause of Ye Ming''s coma, she felt that it had a lot to do with her, so she felt sorry all the time. If sun Xiao hadn''t arrived in time just now, she really didn''t know what to suffer.


    Wang Mingzhu can''t tell Ye Ming''s situation clearly. She can only resettle Ye Ming with sun Xiao first, and then continue to stay at Ye Ming''s bedside. Sun Xiao didn''t leave to take care of Ye Ming. After all, it''s better for him to do some things.


    Wang Mingzhu didn''t say anything to Ye Ming. Now her whole mind is on Ye Ming. Her eyes are as soft as water, with deep sorrow. It seems that the whole world is just the people in front of her.


    Sun Xiao sighed and prayed for Ye Ming in his heart. Then he retreated and left Wang Mingzhu alone with Ye Ming.


    In a twinkling of an eye, the day passed, and both of them stayed up for a whole night. During this period, sun Xiao also went into the room several times to check the situation, but ye Ming still didn''t change, only Wang Mingzhu hardly closed her eyes and stayed by the bedside.


    Perhaps the sincerity of the two brought a turn for the better. The next morning, Ye Ming''s eyebrows, who had been in a coma, suddenly trembled, and then slowly opened his eyes.


    "Ye Ming, you finally wake up. Are you ok? How do you feel? "


    Wang Mingzhu is almost overjoyed and weeps. Sun Xiao, who is pushing the door, hears that he is also an agitator. He quickly walks to Ye Ming''s bedside to ask about the situation.


    When ye Ming wakes up, his brain is blank, almost losing the kind of thinking. It''s not until after a long time that the two surprises in front of his eyes are really reflected in his eyes, and Ye Ming probably guesses something.


    However, after waking up, there was a sudden tiredness. Ye Ming only had to comfort them in a good voice, saying that he had nothing to worry about, and then quickly fell asleep.


    Although Ye Ming didn''t wake up for a long time, it really gave sun Xiao and Wang Mingzhu a deep sigh of relief. Staying up all night was nothing to sun Xiao. After all, the man was strong, so sun Xiao asked Wang Mingzhu to have a rest to recuperate.


    Wang Mingzhu thought that she couldn''t stay here all day. She still had to go back to the company, so she took sun Xiao''s advice and took a few hours off.


    Although the sleep time is not very long, Wang Mingzhu''s spirit is obviously better. In addition, Ye Ming''s comfort when she wakes up also makes her feel relaxed. Wang Mingzhu only feels that her state completely recovers at once. After a brief explanation with sun Xiao, she rushes back to the company.


    What Li Chengqing said in the hall of the Wang family yesterday is not a complete exaggeration, but the strength of Wang''s group is not so weak. At least under Wang Mingzhu''s hard work, although it can not match Li Chengqing''s power, it can also compete with one or two.


    Because of this, Wang Mingzhu was forced to go back to the company to deal with affairs. Otherwise, Wang Mingzhu would prefer to stay at home with Ye Ming. When he thought that Ye Ming was in the present situation for his own sake, Li Chengqing sent reporters to take photos, Wang Mingzhu could not help clenching her fist.


    Wang Mingzhu doesn''t want to be a weak person all the time, and she is not that kind of soft and cowardly character. If Wang Mingzhu is that kind of person, she can''t be the president, so she also wants to have her own strength, which can help Ye Ming.


    Now for Wang Mingzhu, the only one who can meet her requirements is the company. Therefore, after yesterday''s experience, Wang Mingzhu''s struggling heart is fully activated. Let alone sleeping for a few hours, even if she has not slept, Wang Mingzhu will rush back to the company with this fighting spirit.


    People''s potential is infinite. Now it is obvious to Wang Mingzhu. After so many bad things, instead of being frustrated, she is more frustrated and braver.


    But maybe the goddess of luck didn''t stand on her side. At this time, she met Li Chengqing in the company.


    "Why are you here?"


    Wang Mingzhu''s face suddenly pulled down. After seeing Li Chengqing''s real face yesterday, Wang Mingzhu didn''t even want to see him. But as a businessman, business courtesy and her current position make her not turn a blind eye to Li Chengqing.


    Here is Wang Mingzhu''s disgust, there''s Li Chengqing also can''t help but be stunned for a few seconds, he really didn''t expect that Wang Mingzhu was still in the mood to return to the company, but he also quickly reflected, his heart is suddenly a thought, his face involuntarily showed that pair of false smile.


    "Today, I came here specially to find you. I thought you were not likely to return to the company. I just came by the way to try my luck. I didn''t expect that I was so lucky that I really ran into you."


    "Come to me on purpose? Oh, what do we have to talk about? Don''t blame me for being frank. I''m not in a good mood to see you now. "


    After yesterday''s experience, Wang Mingzhu doesn''t plan to be polite to Li Chengqing any more, but what she didn''t expect is that Li Chengqing''s face is thicker than she imagined.


    "Ha ha, to tell you the truth, I came here to ask you to accompany me to a wine shop."

 Chapter 974

    "The other party is a very important customer of mine. I heard that he appreciates you very much, so I specially invited him in person this time."


    "Li Chengqing, are you crazy? Why do you want me to go with you? "


    "What''s your name? In fact, I think you can understand it as a request. This time you have to go with me. "


    Wang Mingzhu stares at Li Chengqing with an incredible look. She really can''t understand why Li Chengqing said such crazy words, so that she should have been angry. For a moment, she even forgot to be angry, just a look of consternation.


    However, compared with Wang Mingzhu''s expression, Li Chengqing''s face is completely opposite. The smile on his face is so full of confidence, as if Wang Mingzhu would agree to his request, like the boss and subordinates, which makes Wang Mingzhu more confused.


    However, Wang Mingzhu soon knew why Li Chengqing was so committed, and his next words really made Wang Mingzhu think of no reason to refuse.


    "I know you must be very worried about Ye Ming''s situation. To be honest, I know his situation, and I can help him solve it. But there is no free lunch in the world. As a price, you must accompany me on this trip."


    Li Chengqing''s confident face is firm and seems to be true. As he said, Wang Mingzhu can''t tell for a moment whether he is telling the truth or lies.


    "Well, what do you say? Why should I believe you? "


    Wang Mingzhu didn''t agree immediately. However, to her surprise, Li Chengqing didn''t explain too much. He just stared at her quietly for several seconds, dropped a sentence and then turned to leave.


    "There''s only one chance. It''s up to you whether you agree or not, but don''t say that I didn''t give you a chance."


    Li Chengqing said that he really left. It seems that his decisive appearance is really to give Wang Mingzhu a chance, but why should he give himself a chance? Or is it really for the big client as he said?


    Wang Mingzhu was in a state of confusion for a moment, thinking that it might be a lie from Li Chengqing, just to cheat herself and accompany him to the wine shop; On the other hand, I think of what ye Ming has done for herself. Ye Ming''s current situation is inseparable from her.


    "Wang Mingzhu, Wang Mingzhu, Ye Ming was almost unconscious for you. Now you don''t want to go to a liquor company for him?"


    Suddenly, there is a voice of condemnation in Wang Mingzhu''s heart. Although she also stayed up all night for Ye Ming, it was only because of her conscience. In Wang Mingzhu''s heart, she still felt that she had to do something for Ye Ming to be the real reward.


    This sound is like water breaking a dike, which makes Wang Mingzhu make up her mind in an instant.


    "Li Chengqing, I promise you! But you have to tell me about Ye Ming. "


    Li Chengqing, who has just taken a few steps, is relieved and smiles. However, when he turns around, he conceals the past perfectly, and only says calmly.


    "That''s natural, but as I said just now, there''s no free lunch in the world. It''s a deal until I sign this big client."


    "Oh, do you really think I''m a fool? I only promised to go with you, but I didn''t promise to sign a client for you. "


    "You, forget it. If a good man doesn''t fight with a woman, it''s up to you to follow."


    "How are you? Li Chengqing, I really find that your face is getting thicker and thicker. "


    "Whatever you say, but let me remind you in advance, don''t mess up my business."


    "Well, if you think I''m that kind of person, you can go straight now, as if you''ve never been here."


    Li Chengqing shook his head. It seemed that he couldn''t accept Wang Mingzhu. At last, he didn''t say any more. He explained a time and place and stressed that Wang Mingzhu could only go alone and then left.


    Wang Mingzhu didn''t think much about it. On the contrary, she was relieved to see Li Chengqing''s defeat. And at the thought that she can finally do something for Ye Ming, Wang Mingzhu''s heart also rises with an inexplicable courage.


    However, Wang Mingzhu is not a rookie, so she has to be defensive. Wang Mingzhu is also a backhand. After explaining to the bodyguards recruited by her company, she went to the appointment at the time and place agreed by Li Chengqing.


    Li Chengqing explained that the location was a bar, and Wang Mingzhu had been here before, so her suspicions were reduced a bit, because she knew that some men loved this kind of place, and it was not strange to sign business with customers in this kind of place.


    After entering, Wang Mingzhu also saw the so-called big customers in Li Chengqing''s mouth. However, what made Wang Mingzhu a little strange was that the other party had no businessman''s breath except a few people who seemed to be subordinates. They looked ordinary and had no connotation in their conversation. They just drank and toasted blindly.


    But his admiration for Wang Mingzhu can still be felt, especially the eyes that seem bright but are actually full of dirt. They say they don''t believe in Wang Mingzhu. What''s more, they seem to be really happy because of Wang Mingzhu''s appearance and constantly offer wine to Wang Mingzhu. This enthusiasm is really hard for Wang Mingzhu to resist.


    After drinking another glass of foreign wine, Wang Mingzhu couldn''t help but cast a look at Li Chengqing for help, but the latter just blinked, as if to imply something. Wang Mingzhu had no choice but to give up her mind.


    But gradually, Wang Mingzhu also noticed something was wrong. She had been in for a long time, and the other party was still toasting. She didn''t even mention a word about business, which was obviously abnormal.


    Moreover, Wang Mingzhu, because the company''s customers have practiced drinking capacity, according to the truth, this concentration of foreign wine is still able to resist, but now Wang Mingzhu only feels that his head has begun to feel a little dizzy, which is obviously abnormal.


    In a moment, Wang Mingzhu finally woke up and understood the meaning of Li Chengqing''s smile, and her mood sank.


    However, before coming here, Wang Mingzhu also thought about the similar situation, so she didn''t show her excellence. Instead, she went to the toilet with her wine red face and Li Chengqing''s excuse.


    Originally, Wang Mingzhu wanted to take this opportunity to escape directly, but unexpectedly, Li Chengqing was behind him on the pretext of worrying about safety, and blocked outside the toilet.


    "Li Chengqing didn''t have a good heart!"


    See Li Chengqing such behavior, weasel to chicken new year, Wang Mingzhu don''t understand what happened, then she this president also don''t have to do.

 Chapter 975

    And Wang Mingzhu is also very sure that Li Chengqing must have put something in his own wine, otherwise he would not be so easily dizzy with his own amount of wine.


    In fact, just as Wang Mingzhu guessed, Li Chengqing''s wine party was set up for her, and what he put in Wang Mingzhu''s cup was not as simple as the powder, but a kind of poison.


    "Hum, Wang Mingzhu, I''ll see how you can escape from me this time."


    Li Chengqing, who is blocked outside the toilet door, sneers. However, what he didn''t expect is that he didn''t wait for Wang Mingzhu outside the toilet door. Instead, he waited for some burly men from outside.


    When Wang Mingzhu came out from the inside, several burly men immediately protected her.


    "Boss, are you ok?"


    "I''m ok, but I''m a little dizzy. Maybe I''ve drunk too much. You can take me back first."


    Li Chengqing really didn''t expect that the bodyguards of Wang Mingzhu company would appear here. He could only watch Wang Mingzhu take away.


    Wang Mingzhu''s head is still a little dizzy. She is sitting in the back seat of the car, her eyes are closed tightly, and she talks to herself.


    "I really shouldn''t have gone to the bar just now. I really did it myself."


    "Mr. Wang, if you feel uncomfortable or want to vomit, here are bags and towels. If you need anything else, please tell me."


    One of the bodyguards couldn''t help saying.


    Wang Mingzhu shook her head and said.


    "I don''t have any problem. I don''t need it for the moment. Now I just need to be quiet and don''t say anything."


    The car is driving fast. Wang Mingzhu is not in the mood to see the scenery along the way. The bodyguards sitting on the car are very nervous. If something happens to their Wang, they really have no face to work in this line.


    Before long, under the escort of bodyguards, Wang Mingzhu returned to the villa.


    As soon as he entered the door, Ye Ming saw that Wang Mingzhu was weak and felt something was wrong. He immediately went up to help Wang Mingzhu and said to the bodyguard.


    "Well, you go down first." The bodyguard was ordered to disappear immediately.


    Ye Ming, who used to treat the bodyguard coldly and coldly, turns to Wang Mingzhu in his arms and asks with concern after seeing the bodyguard disappear.


    "There''s something wrong with your appearance. Do you feel uncomfortable?" Wang Mingzhu shook her head.


    "You are too nervous. I don''t feel uncomfortable. I just drank some wine in the bar. Now I feel dizzy. I''ll just go to my room and have a rest. You don''t have to worry too much."


    Ye Ming did not say anything more, just quietly holding Wang Mingzhu back to the room to rest.


    "What''s it like when you go to a bar? How could a bodyguard have sent you back? Is there something wrong? You can tell me about it. "


    Ye Ming asked, after all, Wang Mingzhu is not the kind of person who will be protected by bodyguards wherever she goes. What''s more, she is directly helped back by the driver at most.


    Wang Mingzhu gave a little meal.


    "It''s Li Chengqing."


    "He? How did he force you when I had an accident last time? You forgot so soon? Why do you go to a bar with him? "


    When ye Ming heard Wang Mingzhu mention the name of Li Chengqing, he was very angry. He didn''t like this person at all. After he fainted last time, he also invited reporters to embarrass Wang Mingzhu, and he hated this person even more.


    "He apologized to me. He came to buy me a drink with an apologetic mind. If you say such a situation, I''ll give him face. After all, he is the president of Li''s company. We always want to see him if we don''t look up and look down. I don''t want to make the relationship too awkward and stiff."


    Wang Mingzhu just said, see Ye Ming''s face is still some bad, then added that, think this may let him worry less.


    "I won''t have too much contact with him, so you can rest assured."


    Sure enough, after hearing this, Ye Ming''s cold face looked better.


    "Well, I''m a little tired. I''ll lie down and have a rest. I''ll talk about anything when I wake up."


    With that, Wang Mingzhu had already laid on the bed.


    See Wang Mingzhu lying in bed, eyes closed, face very bad appearance, Ye Ming''s heart is extremely worried. Originally because of her comfort words, her face improved a little.


    After thinking about it, Ye Ming stretched out his hand and put it on Wang Mingzhu''s hand to feel the pulse. His brow was wrinkled tightly. But after feeling the pulse for a while, he didn''t find any problem. It was no different from that of normal people. He wondered if he thought too much.


    If there''s really something wrong, it can''t be without any symptoms.


    Ye Ming can only comfort himself in this way, his hand did not move away from Wang Mingzhu''s hand because of the end of pulse, but firmly grasped one of her hands.


    Wang Mingzhu''s hand is very slender and slender. Ye Ming, who holds her hand, seems to think that he needs more strength to break this pair of slender hands. He stretched out another hand, gently pushed away some of her messy bangs, the corners of his mouth slightly up, he felt holding her hand, looking at her sleeping face is a very happy thing.


    But this moment of happiness has not been maintained for a few minutes, Ye Ming saw Wang Mingzhu''s original white face appeared obvious blood, one after another, soon the whole face is covered with blood, looks particularly terrible, like a big spider''s web, but a red blood web.


    Seeing this, Ye Ming was surprised. He was very worried about the sudden situation, so he couldn''t help talking to himself.


    "I''ve just felt my pulse clearly. There''s no problem. How can I suddenly become like this? What''s the matter? What happened? "


    Ye Ming patted Wang Mingzhu lying on the bed in a flustered way. Looking at her appearance, she didn''t seem to be in any pain. He felt it was necessary to ask her about her situation to see if she was uncomfortable.


    "Pearl, don''t sleep. Get up first. What''s the matter with your face?"


    But after shooting for a long time, Wang Mingzhu didn''t have any reaction at all, which made Ye Ming more nervous and stronger. But Wang Mingzhu still didn''t respond. She was in a coma.


    Ye Ming is wondering if there is any way to wake Wang Mingzhu up.


    But now I don''t know what is the cause of Wang Mingzhu''s coma, and where do I know the antidote when I don''t know anything? Ye Ming thought for a while, the original gray eyes suddenly bright, because he thought of something.

 Chapter 976

    This thing saved Wang Mingzhu last time. That''s his blood.


    "Pearl, don''t worry, I will wake you up."


    Ye Ming said to the comatose man on the bed, and began to look for tools, because he wanted to start cutting his wrist to get blood for Wang Mingzhu. Soon all the tools were found. When ye Ming cut his wrist, he didn''t hesitate at all. Without blinking his eyes, a bowl full of blood was released soon.


    Ye Ming was also a little weak. After all, he didn''t wake up very long. In addition, he hurt his body very well last time. He almost emptied himself. It was a near death.


    Ye Ming holds up Wang Mingzhu with a bowl of blood and feeds her little by little, but this time it''s the same as the last time. After drinking the whole bowl of blood, he doesn''t find any improvement or wake up.


    Now even Ye Ming is confused. He doesn''t know what''s going on. This time, even his blood didn''t have any effect. I was in a special mood.


    Ye Ming looks at Wang Mingzhu who is in a coma on the bed. His mood is worse and his face is more and more ugly.


    Ye Ming couldn''t figure out what was the cause of the coma. He could have been cured with his blood before. Why is it like this now? I really don''t understand.


    However, at this time, Ye Ming clearly knows that if there is any antidote or way to wake up Wang Mingzhu, he will be willing to pay no matter how much.


    Ye Ming''s eyes are cold when he thinks about it. What he needs to do now is to calm down and analyze what''s going on and how such a thing happened. Wang Mingzhu was fine before, but her face is not right after she went home. Although he didn''t feel any problem, the problem must have happened before she went back to the villa, Then, before returning to the villa, he remembered that she said she was drinking with Li Chengqing


    Suddenly, Ye Ming''s face is not only cold, but the cold light in his eyes makes people tremble. This is clearly bloodthirsty eyes, is angry to the extreme eyes.


    Ye Ming''s cold face suddenly showed a trace of tenderness when he looked at Wang Mingzhu. He stretched out a hand and gently touched her head. He looked like a pet. Then he lowered his head and cautiously kissed her on her clean forehead. A happy and contented smile immediately appeared on his face.


    "When I come back, I will bring you the antidote! Wait for me Ye Ming''s words seem to be for Wang Mingzhu and for himself. It''s just that there''s no response from anyone in the room.


    Ye Ming covers the quilt for Wang Mingzhu and arranges her. Then he goes out of the room safely.


    As soon as he goes out, Ye Ming immediately recovers his cold face and explains to the bodyguard.


    "Take good care of her. No one is allowed to go in and out of the villa. No one is allowed to enter the room before I come back. If there is any problem, I will kill you."


    Without waiting for the bodyguard to say yes, Ye Ming drove out of the villa in a hurry.


    At the moment, Li Chengqing is very worried in his office. He is always uneasy. Since he attacked Wang Mingzhu, he can''t feel at ease for a moment. He doesn''t think he can resist this.


    At this time, Li Chengqing''s mobile phone rang. He looked at the mobile phone impatiently and was ready to answer the phone. Only when he saw the familiar and strange number, he shivered.


    Li Chengqing quickly wanted to hang up the phone, but his hand was shaking. He had planned to hang up, but he finally got through.


    A cold voice came from the other end of the phone, just like the voice of hell messenger¡° Where are you? " Although the voice is not roared out, but let people listen to a deep and terrible feeling.


    Li Chengqing was so scared that he picked up his mobile phone and smashed it on the ground. In an instant, the mobile phone was smashed into pieces. It looked very desolate.


    "Come on, come on..."


    Li Chengqing''s voice of anxiety and roar reverberated in the whole office.


    As soon as Li Chengqing''s voice fell, a dozen bodyguards rushed into the office one after another.


    "President!" One of the leading bodyguards said respectfully.


    "Arrange it immediately, protect the whole company, and don''t let anyone into this office!" Li Chengqing arranged.


    "Yes


    After getting the order, the bodyguards immediately disappeared and stationed at the office door, elevator door and so on. With such control, Li Chengqing thought that even a fly would not fly in, let alone a living man.


    Li Chengqing felt a little relieved when he thought about it. Although he thought about it in his heart, his body seemed to be more honest. His legs and hands were still shaking slightly. It was the first time that he was so embarrassed. Fortunately, no one else saw it. Otherwise, it would not be a big joke.


    Li Chengqing closed his eyes and leaned back on the chair to ease his uneasiness. But at this time, I heard a thump, and the door was kicked open.


    Before Li Chengqing could question the situation, he saw the last person he wanted to see, Ye Ming.


    "You, how do you..."


    Did not wait for Li Chengqing''s words to finish, Ye Ming showed a strange smile, and then said.


    "You want to ask me, why am I here? Do you think your pile of trash can stop me? "


    "I don''t know what Mr. Ye means? How can my people stop you? "


    Li Chengqing immediately changed into an official smile.


    "Oh?" Ye Ming''s face changed and said coldly.


    "Now that I''m here, do you think I''m here to listen to you talk a lot of nonsense? Don''t play silly with me here. Give me the antidote as soon as possible. "


    "Antidote? What antidote? "


    Li Chengqing still looks at Ye Ming with an innocent look. He felt that in the current situation, he had to play dumb first.


    Ye Ming angrily goes to Li Chengqing and reaches for Li Chengqing''s clothes.


    "Don''t you pretend to be a fool and give me the antidote of pearl. Don''t you think I know? You only contact her to poison her and drink with her. "


    "I don''t have any antidote. Don''t say I don''t know what''s going on. Even if I know, I don''t have any antidote."


    Li Chengqing light answer. He has been arguing all the time, just to ease the time. Then those special bodyguards from his company will come and the people in black will come.


    "Since you don''t have to drink a toast, I''m not polite."

 Chapter 977

    Ye Mingsong opens his hand and grabs Li Chengqing''s clothes. With a push, Li Chengqing falls to the ground without standing firm.


    "Oh, if you want to delay, it''s no use at all, because all your rubbish has been arrested by my people."


    When Li Chengqing heard this, he began to panic.


    "You, what are you going to do?"


    Li Chengqing saw Ye Ming walking slowly towards him with a strange look. His heart was scared to the extreme. He kept climbing towards the ground in the back direction.


    But crawling, Li Chengqing found that he had no way back, because the front is already the wall, there is no way back. The key is that he doesn''t know what will happen next, but he has made up his mind that the antidote can''t be taken out.


    Ye Ming takes a black pill from his arms and throws it directly into Li Chengqing''s mouth.


    Li Chengqing asked in fear.


    "What''s this?"


    "Poison, if you don''t give me the antidote, you''ll wait to die. The attack period of my poison is half an hour. It''s said that the skin ulcers little by little, and then the bone smashes in pain..."


    At this time, Li Chengqing thought that there were several people in black in the secret room of the office. These people were used to protect their lives, because once they were exposed, they would not be used as hidden people in black in the future.


    Moreover, these people in black are among the best in the industry in terms of martial arts and reaction ability. It''s just for this reason that they spent a lot of money. At that time, they were distressed for this money for a long time. But now this situation is already the most dangerous situation for him. If these people are not allowed to come out, when will they have to wait.


    Li Chengqing quickly pressed the button of the secret room. Suddenly, a wall suddenly opened like a door, and several people in black came out. They were all dressed in black, their skin color was black, their bodies were very strong, and they were all armed, and their eyes were full of fierce light.


    Seeing the change of the situation, Li Chengqing''s mouth rose slightly. He was at a disadvantage in the situation just now. But now, he has people, while Ye Ming has only one. He has a gun, but ye Ming is empty handed. After all, there are enough people outside for Ye Ming to toss for a while.


    "Give me the antidote as soon as you can. I''m not going to kill you."


    Li Chengqing said faintly.


    Ye Ming coldly looked at a few people in black with guns, then at Li Chengqing, and said.


    "Are you overconfident? Do you think you are a big winner now?"


    "Cut the crap and give me the antidote first."


    Li Chengqing roared. Then he said to the man in black.


    "I want to live. Don''t kill me."


    The men in black nodded at the order. Just did not expect, they have not had time to use the gun, Ye Ming has been a few feet kick, weapons have long been flying to the distance.


    After Ye Ming gave him the poison, Li Chengqing began to react to it. He watched the weapon not far away, but there was no way, because he had no strength in his whole body. He could speak, but now he even had no strength to hum.


    Now there are no weapons, they all rely on the mode of punching and kicking, but ye Ming knocked down those people in black with a few punches. For this situation, Li Chengqing obviously didn''t think of it at all. How could he think that the man in black, who had been cultivated and hidden for so long, was knocked down in a few moments.


    "You... You..."


    Li Chengqing has no strength to speak. The important thing is that now his whole body is too painful to bear. It''s just a pain in the heart. After a while, he can''t stop. Even if he''s not a person who is afraid of pain, he can''t bear such pain.


    "Is it really painful? I said. You give me the antidote. You just don''t believe it. You have to cause so many things. It''s very important for you. There''s nothing to look for. "


    Ye Ming light said. Ye Ming looks down at Li Chengqing, who is shrinking into a ball. At this time, Li Chengqing has been in pain to death.


    "I..."


    Li Chengqing was too painful to speak.


    Ye Ming saw this situation and worried that Li Chengqing would bite his tongue and kill himself because of the severe pain. After all, the pain reached a limit, and normal people can''t stand it.


    Ye Ming takes out a green pill from his arms and puts it into Li Chengqing''s mouth. Li Chengqing suddenly felt a burst of cool throat, the whole person''s pain also reduced a little bit, but there is still pain on the body.


    Now this situation must let Li Chengqing be in the state of death, only in this way can we get the antidote, otherwise once Li Chengqing dies, the antidote will disappear. Ye Ming sat on the sofa and said coldly.


    "I have made the symptoms very clear. I forgot to say that I gave you another poison just now. The attack time is a little long, because it will make you feel different."


    The voice is very cold, it seems that this thing has nothing to do with him from the beginning to the end.


    "You... You are so poisonous!"


    Li Chengqing, who was a little more articulate just now, is now able to speak.


    Feeling this strange, Li Chengqing was both surprised and frightened.


    "Yes? The efficacy I just introduced to you is not over. Would you like to continue with the introduction? Specifically... "


    Before Ye Ming''s words were finished, Li Chengqing was scared to faint, and he cried out.


    "I have, I have antidote, I give you, you, you give me the antidote quickly, hurry up!"


    Ye Ming smiles and reaches out his hand in front of Li Chengqing. Li Chengqing withstands panic and comes to a small cabinet on his desk. He takes out a small bottle and pours out a black pill.


    "Give it to me early, and it won''t be so!"


    With that, Ye Ming took the antidote and left. Think about it, turn around and say.


    "You have to suffer a lot to make such a decision. You really don''t cry when you don''t see the coffin! In the future, learn to be good and don''t do such stupid things all the time. "


    Li Chengqing saw that Ye Ming didn''t care whether he was alive or dead, so he called out in a hurry.


    "Antidote, where''s my antidote?"


    "You mean to mention the antidote. How can I know if you give me the antidote or another poison? I''ll give it to you when Mingzhu wakes up. Don''t worry. I won''t kill you. "


    "Remember, if it wasn''t for Mingzhu''s mercy, you would be a corpse now."


    "Will you really spare me?" Li Chengqing asked in disbelief.


    "What do you think? Your life must be saved. Of course, the precondition is that the Pearl wakes up. "

 Chapter 978

    "If she lives, you live and she dies, I will make you lose your life. So you dare to play tricks or tricks on this antidote. I have a thousand ways to make your life worse than death. "


    There was something in Li Chengqing''s throat that he wanted to say, but Zhang did not say anything at all. He just nodded.


    At this time, more than a dozen people came in from the outside. They looked like Ye Ming''s people.


    "Mr. Ye, all the people outside have been dealt with."


    One of them said respectfully to Ye Ming. When he said this, he still bent down to say it.


    As soon as Li Chengqing''s eyes narrowed, it seemed that Ye Ming was a character. Even the people around him were also characters. So was the person in charge of Ye''s family who rescued him last time.


    "Keep an eye on him. This man can''t go anywhere without my orders!"


    Ye Ming gave orders and went out of the door.


    Li Chengqing watched Ye Ming leave the office. The whole person fell to the ground. What else can he say now? He is a loser among the winners and losers. We have to wait for others to kill us.


    Ye Ming rushed to the villa with the antidote, where Wang Mingzhu was waiting.


    Ye Ming takes the antidote back to Wang Mingzhu''s house and helps him take it. Li Chengqing doesn''t give ye Ming a fake because he has also given him the poison. Wang Mingzhu''s face gets better and the blood line on her face gradually fades away.


    Now ye Ming is relieved. Wang Mingzhu is in danger for himself this time. If he can''t cure Wang Mingzhu, Ye Ming will feel guilty all his life. However, Ye Ming is not completely at ease. Since Li Chengqing will do this, there may be more in the future.


    For the sake of safety, Ye Ming plans to take Wang Mingzhu to other safer places first.


    But now that Wang Mingzhu has just improved, Ye Ming doesn''t immediately tell Wang Mingzhu what he thinks. Instead, he asks Wang Mingzhu to have a rest and measure the next thing with sun Xiaoshang.


    Ye Ming doesn''t intend to let it go like this. What Li Chengqing is doing is more and more excessive. Ye Ming thinks it''s not very polite if he doesn''t do something back.


    "The best way for us now is to start with his business. A large part of the reason why Li Chengqing dares to go too far is that his company gives him confidence."


    Sun Xiao''s words are not unreasonable. Money can make the devil push the mill. Li Chengqing is also relying on that money to get through all kinds of relationships to engage in petty personnel. Ye Ming thinks that if he can really teach him some lessons from his business, it may be more effective than directly attacking him.


    However, when it comes to business matters, it''s not possible for the two of us to discuss them clearly. So the two of us soon ended the discussion. Ye Ming also wanted to get it right. When Wang Mingzhu wakes up, he will take her away for a while and go to sun Xiao''s company for a while.


    Wang Mingzhu had a good sleep for most of the day. When ye Ming saw that she wanted to get out of bed, he quickly came forward to help.


    "How are you feeling when you wake up?"


    "Thank you. It''s much better."


    Ye Ming''s concern is like a hot spring, flowing into Wang Mingzhu''s heart, with a blush and a smile from her heart rising on her face. Ye Mingzhu was deeply relieved to hear Wang Mingzhu say so, and then he said his own idea.


    "To sun Xiao''s company? No, I''m not going. "


    Let Ye Ming never thought of, Wang Mingzhu almost do not want to refuse, this makes Ye Ming''s brow suddenly wrinkled up. This is not because Wang Mingzhu does not cooperate, but ye Ming does not understand why Wang Mingzhu simply refuses.


    "Why? Haven''t you seen Li Chengqing? I''m afraid of him... "


    "I''m not afraid. Now it''s a society ruled by law. I believe that no matter how bold Li Chengqing is, he doesn''t dare to tear the last piece of cloth. Ye Ming, I know what you mean. As long as I''m careful, he won''t do anything to me."


    Ye Ming frowned tightly. He could see the resolution on Wang Mingzhu''s face clearly, as if he had engraved words on his face and told Ye Ming that there was no need to discuss this matter. Therefore, Ye Ming could only sigh deeply and finally complied with Wang Mingzhu''s intention.


    In fact, what ye Ming doesn''t know is that the reason why Wang Mingzhu chose this is largely because of him. It''s close to her company. Wang Mingzhu doesn''t want to leave the company behind. Especially after these experiences, Wang Mingzhu is more eager to be more successful. Only in this way can she be able to help Ye Ming if she needs to. Now, the only way for her to be more successful is the company, so how can she give up easily.


    Because she knew very well that once she left here with Ye Ming, it would mean she would stay away from the limelight, and since it was the limelight, she would not be able to go back to work. Wang Mingzhu didn''t want to, so she simply and resolutely expressed her position after Ye Ming expressed her ideas.


    Next, Ye Ming didn''t talk about this topic with Wang Mingzhu. After holding Wang Mingzhu out for a while, he sent Wang Mingzhu back to his room. Sun Xiao also came to ask, and finally left Wang Mingzhu''s room with Ye Ming.


    "Ye Ming, I don''t think you look very happy. Is there something wrong?"


    "In fact, it''s nothing. I wanted to take her to your place to live first, so as to avoid any tricks by Li Chengqing. At the same time, we can start to deal with Li Chengqing. But I didn''t expect that she would refuse so simply. If she continues to stay here, I''m afraid of Li Chengqing... "


    Although Ye Ming''s words have not been finished, the meaning is obvious. However, as the saying goes, the onlookers can see clearly. Sun Xiao can also understand Wang Mingzhu''s choice, so he can''t help comforting Ye Mingdao.


    "Don''t think about it so much. Since she doesn''t want to leave, she has her reasons. What''s more, even if Li Chengqing goes too far, I think he just dares to use means in secret, and doesn''t dare to do it so openly."


    Ye Ming nodded. He also understood this truth. Otherwise, Li Chengqing would have taken Wang Mingzhu away directly at that time. How could he have used some villains, set up a liquor Bureau and poisoned him? But ye Ming was not afraid of ten thousand, and he was afraid of one thousand. In other words, he was a little too concerned.


    Now, with sun Xiao''s comfort, Ye Ming quickly accepted it. Finally, he told Wang Mingzhu to be careful. After that, he left with sun Xiao and went back to sun Xiao''s company together.


    Sun Xiao''s company is a subsidiary of the Ye family. To put it bluntly, what ye Ming intends to borrow this time is the power of the Ye family.

 Chapter 979

    Only the strength of the Ye family can enable Ye Ming to give Li Chengqing a decent "polite return" in the shortest time.


    As soon as he got back to the company, he began to collect all the information about Li Chengqing company for Ye Ming, especially the latest news and recent situation. Sun Xiao asked his subordinates to collect all the details.


    In less than a few days, Ye Ming had a good understanding of Li Chengqing''s company. This was mainly due to the fact that he spent a lot of time collecting and confirming information. After all, sun Xiao''s company does not support idle people, and there are not many people available. Otherwise, Ye Ming thinks that he can master all the information in half a day.


    Although it took a little more time, Ye Ming soon came up with a "gift" to Li Chengqing after mastering the information.


    "Sun Xiao, look at these people. They are all big customers of Li Chengqing company in the future. I''ve seen them. They swear to win. That is to say, we swear to win."


    Although Ye Ming''s words are a little tongue twister, it doesn''t affect sun Xiao''s understanding. Since he is a big customer Li Chengqing vowed to win, it also shows that these people have a strong interest relationship with Li Chengqing''s company. If he can snatch them, it will definitely be a blow to Li Chengqing.


    What makes sun Xiao unexpected is that these people are not only related to Li Chengqing''s company, but also related to his own company. If he can really grab them, it will definitely be a good thing.


    So sun Xiao''s eyes suddenly lit up and said to Ye Ming with the color of expectation.


    "Ye Ming, do you have an idea now?"


    "Well, I''ve got an idea, and it''s very successful. Well, it''s up to me."


    Ye Ming knows sun Xiao''s idea, so he nods with a smile. Sun Xiao dares to say anything when he sees something. He can only nod his head in a hurry.


    That afternoon, Ye Ming simply dressed up, changed into a bright suit and shoes, and left sun Xiao''s company. Previously, the information sun Xiao collected was not that of those who paid a few yuan. The names, appearances, hobbies, telephone numbers and temporary residence of these customers were investigated clearly.


    Therefore, ye mingzao has already made an appointment with one of his major clients in advance in the name of business.


    Kong Wen, also known as Confucius in the market, means that his status in this area is the same as that of Confucius, belonging to the upper class. Ye Ming read his materials and knew that his favorite was beauty. Although Ye Ming didn''t know that Li Chengqing would defeat his competitors at all levels through this well-known information in the industry, so as to have confidence in Confucius, it didn''t affect Ye Ming''s next plan.


    Originally, Ye Ming thought that he had to make an offer by some small means. But he thought that he could make an appointment with him with such a simple mention. That''s why he was so anxious to sort out the information in the morning and start to take action in the afternoon.


    Confucius, like Ye Ming, has a big stomach. Although he also agrees to meet Ye Ming alone, he is still accompanied by two burly bodyguards in suits.


    But ye Ming didn''t care. After a simple conversation with him, he came to the point and said his requirements. He wanted to sign a big deal in the hands of Confucius, whom Li Chengqing was targeting, on behalf of sun Xiao''s company.


    "Ha ha, I just like a direct young man like you. To tell you the truth, I''ve just met some old friends. I''m in a good mood. I just saw your request and agreed to it


    A businessman is a businessman. Even what he says is so unusual. He says a lot of things, but he neither agrees to Ye Ming nor refuses him. If he is talking nonsense, he is so polite to explain the reason to Ye Ming.


    In this case, it is easy for inexperienced people to be impatient and think that Confucius didn''t catch what he said for a while, and then he can''t help but emphasize what he said just now. And if it is like this, it means that you will expose your shortcomings completely, and you will fall into a disadvantage and be eaten to death by the other party in an instant.


    If he does this, Ye Ming believes that Confucius will leave without saying a word in the next second. People like him are not willing to waste every minute for novices.


    However, Ye Ming thought he didn''t have the food to that extent, so he said directly after Confucius finished.


    "What I told you before is absolutely true. If you don''t believe me, I can give you a folk prescription first, which will be effective afterwards, and then we can talk about business."


    Confucius looked at Ye Ming a little more unexpectedly. He really didn''t expect Ye Ming to be so straightforward, which was beyond his expectation. However, Ye Ming''s folk prescription was more interesting to him, so he couldn''t help following Ye Ming''s rhythm.


    Ye Ming smiles. What he said to sun Xiao was not casual. He is really sure to deal with these businessmen. But ye Ming didn''t give the so-called folk prescription to Confucius now. Instead, he took advantage of the rhythm to have a few drinks with Confucius, which made a lot of relations closer. Finally, he even arranged the time and place for the next meeting on the basis that the folk prescription still needs time. This meeting was mainly to show Confucius his sincerity.


    Confucius is addicted to beauty. I believe many people think of tempting him with beautiful women at the first time. In fact, Li Chengqing did the same thing. The reason why he was able to beat so many competitors was that he was lucky. An accident made him know some little secrets of Confucius in this matter, which made him confident to hook Confucius.


    And Ye Ming''s idea is not this, but another angle: since he is addicted to beauty, he must be very concerned about that aspect of ability.


    What many people don''t know is that even Ye Ming accidentally learned that his own blood has a miraculous effect on other people, only on men. That is to say, Ye Ming and Li Chengqing are lucky, but the difference is that Ye Ming''s advantage completely defeats Li Chengqing.


    That is to say, Ye Ming, the Confucius, has solved the problem. As for the long-term deal with him, Ye Ming has never thought that as long as he has dealt a blow to Li Chengqing this time, Ye Ming''s goal will be achieved.


    Ye Ming picked out a total of three big customers, so easy to solve one, let Ye Ming''s mood at once a lot better, at the same time docking the next two are also more confident.

 Chapter 980

    In a remote factory.


    "Here I am. Who is doing this?"


    A middle-aged man asked with an unhappy face.


    Originally, he was enjoying his tea at home. Suddenly, he received an email. When he opened it, he found that there were several bed photos, which were very straightforward. However, the woman''s head was mosaic, but the naked body could still see that she was a woman. The man didn''t mosaic, the whole person can see clearly, not only the body, but also the face. The hero of the photo is no other than this man.


    The email said, if you want a picture, come here. A location map is attached to the email.


    "Wang Lei!" Sun Xiao came out from a corner, followed by a cold figure, not others, it is Ye Ming.


    This man, Wang Lei, is the boss of Tianyu company, the largest supplier of Li''s group.


    "Sun Xiao?" Wang Lei''s words haven''t been heard, and he sees Ye Ming behind Sun Xiao. His face is more and more surprised. Of course, it''s more uneasy. After all, the two people in front of him are not easy to provoke.


    "What are you doing? Are you kidding me? "


    Although Wang Lei is a little afraid of Ye Ming, he is not in a good mood at all.


    Although Wang Lei is the boss of Tianyu company, there is a "female tiger" in his family. His wife is very fierce. The most annoying thing is that men are fickle and cheat. If he is caught by her, he will not be able to go out for several days, because his wife has some influence in the underworld. That''s why his company has achieved such a situation.


    So Wang Lei raised a lover and hid it very deeply. He did things in a low key, so few people knew about it.


    Wang Lei clearly knows who Ye Ming is and who sun Xiao is. These two people actually investigate his affairs. Instead of telling his wife, they directly find him. It seems that they have something to look for him. However, their identity and assets are far beyond him. He really doesn''t understand the purpose.


    Sun Xiao light mouth way.


    "Ye has a project that needs your support."


    Wang Lei hears this words, piled up smile, polite way.


    "If you have a project to talk about, you can go to the office and sit down and talk about it. It''s really stressful to come here. And I''m happy with a company as big as ye''s group. "


    Ye Ming stares at Wang Lei and says.


    "I want your exclusive line. Only for Ye''s family. "


    On hearing this, Wang Lei felt that something was wrong with this remark, but he didn''t think of it for a moment.


    "From now on, stop supplying to Li group, and then cooperate with us to sign a new contract."


    Sun Xiao saw that Wang Lei seemed to understand and didn''t understand. He couldn''t help but speak out.


    Wang Lei looks at Sun Xiao and Ye Ming in surprise. He doesn''t know what happened to the Ye family and the Li family, but he can be sure that this time, the Ye family is aimed at the Li family.


    It''s not only a blow to Li that Tianyu company stops its supply to Li, but it''s also no good for Tianyu company. This is clearly a breach of contract.


    "I''m afraid not." Wang Lei said anxiously for a moment.


    After all, Wang Lei has something to regret. After all, he still has a handle in other people''s hands. What right does he have to oppose.


    Ye Ming said.


    "You have cooperated with Li for a long time. Li trusts you very much. There are loopholes in the contract signed with you. Even if you stop supplying now, you will lose millions at most, and I can pay for the money. Of course, if you think you can''t give up the Li family, there''s no problem. At most, these photos appear in front of your wife, and you''re half beaten to death. "


    After a pause, he seemed to think about something again. He continued with a smile.


    "Oh, by the way, I forgot to remind you that your wife still holds 30% of the shares of your company, and your father-in-law holds 10%..."


    Without waiting for Ye Ming to finish, Wang Lei answers in horror.


    "I do, I do. And you don''t have to pay for that money. That money is for me to buy these photos. This is the end of the matter. We will be partners in the future. "


    Hearing the answer, Ye Ming nodded with satisfaction.


    Five days later, the suppliers who originally cooperated with Li group suddenly turned to Ye group. What''s more, ye group was not good at this field, and it was not the main project.


    People were shocked by the news.


    Because in a short period of five days, ye set up a special team for this project. To be exact, a small company specialized in the project of Li group.


    This supplier is a very big one. Losing this supplier is like breaking an arm for Li''s group, because Li''s project belongs to the same industry, and usually has a very good relationship with this supplier. Naturally, I never thought that this supplier association would suddenly change hands. So I didn''t leave a way for myself. As soon as this special situation came out, Li''s group had no time to make corresponding countermeasures, and the stock suddenly fell to the limit.


    Of course, for people, on the one hand, the stock of Li''s group fell to the limit, the suppliers were cut off, the supply of goods was no longer available, and the projects were stagnated. On the other hand, the small company miraculously established by Ye''s group quickly seized the suppliers of Li''s group and the projects of Li''s group, and the shares of Ye''s group soared all the way.


    It''s all about sadness and joy.


    Ye Ming told sun Xiao in his office, "he is sure to look for new suppliers, so we should pay attention. After all, we don''t win now. Be careful on your side. He is in a hurry now. Anything can happen. So don''t think about him in a normal way. In a few days, he will not be able to carry it. "


    After listening to Ye Ming''s explanation, sun Xiaoli answers clearly, "OK, I''ll arrange it right away."


    Ye Ming stands at a high place, looking at the small scenery under the building, his eyes are very indifferent.


    Soon, Li Chengqing came to the company to find Ye Ming.


    After Li Chengqing knew this, he knew who did it. Besides Ye Ming, who had the ability to make Li''s stock fall to the limit in a short time.


    "Mr. Ye, Li Chengqing is shouting to see you in the hall!" One of the bodyguards came into the office and said respectfully.


    Ye Ming waved his hand, "if you don''t see him, blow him out immediately, and then let him step into the building, so you don''t have to stay in Ye."


    Li Chengqing was driven out of the building, and now he has lost his big client.

 Chapter 981

    The company''s stock fell to the limit for two consecutive days, and the financial crisis hit him, which made him really hurt.


    For several days in a row, the shares of Li''s group fell to the limit. In the face of such a situation, he could not solve it at all. He can''t spend it like this any more, because he can''t afford it at all. If he spends it any more, Li will be bankrupt.


    Now for Li Chengqing, the only way is to unite several companies to discredit Ye group. In this way, the news will be directed towards ye, and things may turn for the better.


    As a result, Li Chengqing began to contact various companies everywhere. Originally, his popularity was OK. On the contrary, Ye''s group was the only one. Many companies were already envious, but they just didn''t find opportunities. Now suddenly someone has such an opportunity. Naturally, these people want to seize it.


    All of a sudden, the whole news media began to wantonly report the negative news of Ye''s group. Some of them suddenly turned to establish a small company to fight whether the project has started to cross the internal, so they suddenly changed their profession. Some of them have economic disputes within Ye''s group. Some of them are Ye Ming, the former president of Ye''s group, who used to be a gangster and came out to launder money


    When sun Xiao heard these news, he wanted to find someone to arrest these reporters and beat them hard. But he knew clearly that these reporters were not so brave at ordinary times, but now someone was behind them. He was so bold and dared to discredit ye and Ye Ming.


    "Mr. Ye, if the news continues to be reported like this, it will be bad for ye and you." Sun Xiao worried said.


    Ye Ming mouth slightly up said.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t let anyone hurt ye, let alone me, except her."


    Sun Xiao naturally knows who she is referring to and who else besides Wang Mingzhu.


    "Mr. Ye, can I arrange for the Foreign Ministry of the company to solve this problem?" Sun Xiao asked cautiously.


    Ye Ming shook his head.


    "No, I''ve already figured out the countermeasures, just to advance the schedule a little bit, so what you have to do now is not to go to public relations, but to prepare everything for engagement."


    "Engaged?" Sun Xiao asked in surprise.


    Of course, the most important thing is that sun Xiao almost blurted out and asked who was engaged. Then he thought, besides Ye Ming''s own engagement with Wang Mingzhu, how could Ye Ming care about other people''s engagement? However, engagement is a good thing. For Ye Ming, it''s a beautiful return. For ye family, the Ye family and the Wang family join hands. Such explosive news will certainly suppress the negative news of Ye family.


    "Well, I''ve planned this for a long time, but now I''m on the cusp of the storm and the last time the Pearl was poisoned. I''m very worried about her safety. She doesn''t worry at all. She doesn''t look anxious at all. But I can''t stand the feeling of heartache any more, and only by this chance can she find no reason to refuse me."


    Sun Xiao can''t help but roll his eyes quietly. The man in front of him is too dark. I''m afraid he already knows that Li Chengqing will come when he deals with Li Chengqing, and he can just take the opportunity to announce his secret to people all over the world - his relationship with Wang Mingzhu.


    "OK, Mr. Ye, I''ll send someone to prepare the venue right away. Then Mr. Wang... "


    Before sun Xiao''s words are finished, Ye Ming reaches out his hand to stop him.


    "She''ll come to me. You don''t have to worry about it."


    Sun Xiao can''t laugh or cry. Ye Ming''s belly is black to a certain extent. Wang Mingzhu really has nowhere to escape. He has already got into the "trap" of Ye Ming''s tenderness and love.


    Ye''s Ministry of Foreign Affairs announced Ye Ming''s engagement to Wang Mingzhu, which immediately attracted the attention of many media.


    Wang Mingzhu, who had been recuperating at home, was very worried about Ye''s situation. However, she did not expect to learn from the news media that Ye Ming was going to be engaged to her, and it was disclosed by the Ministry of foreign affairs of Ye''s group. Even if she thought it might be a mistake, it might not exist.


    For such news, Wang Mingzhu is a little angry, engagement and marriage is a major event, Ye Ming did not discuss with her to make a decision directly.


    Wang Mingzhu immediately picked up her mobile phone to make a call.


    "Ye Ming, where are you? I''ll come to you and you''ll explain to me what happened to our engagement reported in the media. "


    Ye Ming heard Wang Mingzhu''s voice in some unhappy tone, face a little heavy, but the tone is still very spoiled.


    "I''m on the west coast."


    Wang Mingzhu rushed over immediately.


    When she came to the west coast, Wang Mingzhu was a little stunned, because the white sand beach had already been covered with flowers, and flower balls, flower racks and balloons could be seen everywhere. The red carpet spread not far away from her, and Ye Ming was waiting for her with a handful of flowers and a happy face.


    Wang Mingzhu didn''t know what to do. Sun Xiaozao was ready to salute her respectfully, "Mr. Wang, please!"


    Wang Mingzhu hesitated, but now not far away with Ye Ming full of expectations, she can only helplessly walk past.


    Ye Ming saw Wang Mingzhu come to his front, then knelt down on one knee, first handed her the flowers, and then took out a ring from his arms.


    "Marry me! From then on, we will advance and retreat side by side. "


    In the face of Ye Ming''s affectionate proposal, Wang Mingzhu knows that she can''t agree now. After half a quarter of an hour''s hesitation, she finally nods helplessly.


    Ye Ming happily put the ring on Wang Mingzhu''s ring finger, a five carat wedding ring, which had been ready a long time ago. Unique design, unique in the world.


    On the same day, the photo of Ye Ming''s proposal was exposed by the media. In the photo, I saw Ye Ming affectionately holding the ring to Wang Mingzhu. Wang Mingzhu also had a happy face. They seemed to be a perfect match.


    Wang''s marriage with Ye''s makes headlines. In recent days, the overwhelming entertainment news is about Ye Ming and Wang Mingzhu. Even the foreign entertainment news is also on the screen.


    Su Yue, who lives far away abroad, also knows the news. Now Su Yue is a divorced woman in her forties. After all, she and Ye Ming are married. When she hears the news and sees the picture, she is still very shocked. From the picture, she can see that Ye Ming''s love for Wang Mingzhu is full.


    "I''ve scheduled a flight home for tomorrow."


    Su Yue said, looking at her friend Molly who was drinking tea with her.


    Molly looked at Su Yue in surprise, her eyes fixed on her eyes, and asked, "don''t tell me, do you still have fantasies about your ex husband?"

 Chapter 982

    Su Yue smiles, shakes his head and denies.


    "No, I just want to see Ye Ming again."


    Now that she has said that, what else can Molly say? Even the air ticket is fixed. I just want to support her.


    The next day, Su Yue flew home.


    This meeting Ye Ming is looking at the information, sun Xiao some hesitation, do not know whether to disturb.


    Ye Ming feels that sun Xiaojin seems to have something to do, but after waiting for a while, sun Xiao doesn''t have any voice. He can''t help asking, "what''s the matter?"


    Sun Xiao nodded slightly and said.


    "Mr. Ye, your ex-wife is back."


    "Is Su Yue back?" Ye Ming asked in surprise. He didn''t expect her to come back.


    "What did she come back for?"


    Sun Xiao answers carefully.


    "It seems that it''s just for you."


    Ye Ming frowned and nodded¡° You can arrange for someone to pick up the plane and arrange for dinner. "


    "Do you need to inform president Wang?"


    Sun Xiao really doesn''t want to ask this question, but this question is very important. If he doesn''t ask it, the arrangement is not good, and he doesn''t know how to die.


    "No, she needs a good rest. She will be very tired in the preparation for the next wedding." Ye Ming''s face said flatly.


    Sun Xiao was relieved. Fortunately, he asked clearly.


    Ye Ming thought about it and said, "you''ve arranged for Su Yue. I''ll go directly to the dining place in the evening. You''ll arrange someone to send her there!"


    Sun Xiao said that after that, he left the room.


    Ye Ming also got up and put down the information in his hand, went out and drove to Wang Mingzhu.


    At this time, Wang Mingzhu was in her pajamas, half lying on the bay window reading.


    As soon as Ye Ming enters the room, he sees this attractive Wang Mingzhu. He went over and hugged her.


    Wang Mingzhu was suddenly hugged, some surprised and some inexplicable asked.


    "When did you come? Haven''t you been busy with things lately? Why do you have time to come here? What happened? "


    When ye Ming heard Wang Mingzhu''s concerned words, he sat beside her and said softly.


    "It''s OK. Don''t think about it. I just miss you. Just come and have a look. You should have a good rest now, and you will be busy with the wedding in a few days


    Hearing about the wedding, Wang Mingzhu''s face changed slightly, but soon returned to normal, because she knew that he was engaged to her to save Wang''s family and prevent her from being hurt by Li Chengqing. For such feelings, she is grateful and grateful, but in fact, she thinks it''s too early for them to get married. After all, she hasn''t thought about it thoroughly, but she can''t say it in the end.


    "What are you thinking?" Ye Ming sees Wang Mingzhu''s thoughtful appearance and asks curiously.


    Wang Mingzhu soon regained her mind, shook her head and said, "it''s nothing. I''m thinking about the wedding dress and the follow-up of marriage. Thinking of this, my scalp feels numb. Otherwise, our marriage will be delayed first..."


    But before Wang Mingzhu finished, Ye Ming interrupted. He took her hands and looked serious.


    "Don''t be too nervous. If you''re afraid of marriage in advance, what can I do? Don''t worry. I''ve prepared the wedding dress. You can choose it at that time. You don''t have to worry about the details of marriage. I''ll leave this matter to sun Xiao. You can rest assured that he''s going to do things, and I''ll look after the site. You''ll have a good rest, When the time comes, just be a ruddy bride, and I''ll take care of the rest! "


    Since Ye Ming has blocked up her words directly, what else can she say? She can only say nothing and nod her head with a smile to show her approval.


    Ye Ming can see the impact of marriage on Wang Mingzhu, but now he just wants to marry him and stay with her, and he doesn''t think about anything else.


    "I have something else to do in the evening. Take a rest. I''ll be back later." Ye Ming hugged Wang Mingzhu and said. In fact, it''s not that he doesn''t intend to talk about tonight, but that he wants to see if Wang Mingzhu will care about this issue. If she asks, he will tell the truth, and what he is waiting for is her concern and worry.


    Maybe Wang Mingzhu believed ye Ming too much. She didn''t ask anything but nodded.


    Ye Ming is a little lost, but he still intends to say it. After all, he doesn''t want to go away and hide anything from her.


    "My ex-wife Su Yue has come back from abroad. I invite her to dinner in the evening..."


    Wang Mingzhu seemed not surprised and nodded.


    "Well, OK, then you should drink less and drive safely."


    "Don''t you come with me?" In fact, when ye Ming said this, he planned to take Wang Mingzhu with him. But Wang Mingzhu doesn''t want to go at all.


    Wang Mingzhu explained, "I won''t go. I''m not fully recovered now. I sweat a little when I walk around. When I recover, I will visit you."


    After a pause, he seemed to see Ye Ming''s disappointed eyes and continued, "and I have absolute trust in you, so I can rest assured of your meeting."


    Ye Ming is stunned and looks at Wang Mingzhu. She smiles at herself with a smile on her face. He is stunned by such a smile.


    When ye Ming arrived at the hotel, it was half an hour later than the appointed time.


    "Sorry, something''s late!"


    When ye Ming saw Su Yue, his voice was polite.


    Hearing this kind of outsider politeness, Su Yue was not used to it, but he couldn''t find anything to express his dissatisfaction.


    "I came back specially to see you!" Su Yue said excitedly.


    "We haven''t seen each other for such a long time. After all, we used to be husband and wife. I didn''t expect you to be so polite to me now."


    "Do you want to get rid of me because you are getting married now?"


    In the face of Su Yue''s excited expression and tone, Ye Ming looks at the woman in front of him, dressed in ordinary casual clothes, carrying bags he bought when he was married in the past. His clothes are not the same as before. It seems that his life abroad is not very good.


    "Shall we quarrel as soon as we meet?" Ye Ming said faintly, "how are you doing abroad? I haven''t heard from you for a long time


    After hearing the words of care, Su Yue''s mood improved a little, and his tone was not as excited as before.


    Su Yue said with some embarrassment.


    "I didn''t come here to fight with you. I just came to see you. I''m worried about you. I saw your news abroad. I heard that you are engaged to Wang Mingzhu of Wang family? Is this true news or is it? "


    Ye Ming nodded seriously.

 Chapter 983

    "That woman, do you love her?" Su Yue still couldn''t help asking this question. In fact, when she came back to see Ye Ming, it seemed that this was the question she wanted to ask most.


    Ye Ming was stunned. He didn''t expect Su Yue to ask such a question suddenly, but he nodded without hesitation.


    "She''s a good woman." Ye Ming is sure to say.


    Su Yue''s face was not pretty, but he still wanted to express his friendliness with a smile.


    Ye Ming didn''t speak and ate by himself.


    When Su Yue saw Ye Ming like this, he felt uncomfortable. Although he said that they had divorced, he didn''t feel embarrassed to sit together like now. He didn''t have to say much.


    "I''ll eat and go first!" Su Yue got up and was about to leave.


    Ye Ming took a look at the food on Su Yue''s table. He didn''t take a few bites at all, so it wasn''t because she was really full, but now he didn''t have the heart to consider and take care of her.


    "Good! I''ll ask sun Xiao to take you back. " Ye Ming light mouth said.


    Hearing this, Su Yue became more angry. His face changed and he left without looking back.


    Ye Ming saw Su Yue leave angrily. He had a bad feeling in his heart, but he couldn''t tell what the situation was.


    Sun Xiao is waiting for Su Yue at the door. As soon as Su Yue comes out, he is ready to open the door to see her off.


    What I didn''t expect was that Su Yue didn''t say a word or pay any attention to sun Xiao, so he got on a taxi at the door of the hotel and left.


    The embarrassment and inexplicability on Sun Xiao''s face remained.


    Sun Xiao didn''t know what happened. When he went to pick up Su Yue for dinner, Su Yue was still happy, but now he was cold.


    Sun Xiao hurried back to the private room of the hotel and saw that Ye Ming was still eating calmly. He couldn''t help wiping the cold sweat from his head.


    "Mr. Ye, she just took a ride." Sun Xiaoyi''s uneasy report.


    Ye Ming stopped his action and looked at Sun Xiao with a look of uneasiness. He couldn''t help laughing and said, "sit down and have dinner together. When she left, her face was not good. I felt uneasy in my heart. When you look back, you can find someone to stare at her. Don''t make any trouble. Do you know?"


    Sun Xiao nodded, "OK, Mr. Ye."


    With that, sun Xiao also sat down to eat. Su Yue hitchhiked to the hotel arranged by sun Xiao. After getting off, she felt helpless. In such a big city, she couldn''t feel the warmth at all.


    "Hello! Miss Su


    At this time, a gentle voice sounded.


    Su Yue was sighing the desolation in her heart. Suddenly, a gentle voice was a kind of comfort to her.


    Su Yue looked up at the man in front of him in surprise. He was a handsome man with talent and elegant demeanor. How could such a person know her name? How did you suddenly show up here? How do you know she''s coming back? A bunch of questions to ask.


    "Who are you?"


    Su Yue asked with some vigilance. After all, she doesn''t know this person. It''s not necessarily good to come to her all of a sudden.


    Su Yue in front of this man is not others, it is this period of time has been in a difficult state of Li Chengqing.


    "My name is Li Chengqing. You can call me Chengqing. I''m Ye Ming''s friend." Li Chengqing introduced himself.


    When Su Yue heard Ye Ming''s name, his vigilant face slightly improved.


    "He asked you to follow him?" Su Yue thought that Ye Ming might be worried about her sudden departure, so he asked someone to follow her. Because of this idea, she was in a better mood.


    When Li Chengqing heard this, he raised his eyebrows and said, "it''s not convenient to talk here. Let''s find a place to talk."


    It seems that Su Yue really has a feeling of self indulgence. Li Chengqing can''t help laughing, but his face is still polite and gentle.


    Su Yue hesitated, but seeing that this man is so kind and Ye Ming''s friend, he should not be a bad man. The important thing is that she has no power and power, and there is nothing to gain from her. And everyone knows that although she is Ye Ming''s ex-wife, Ye Ming is going to get married soon, so she has no use value. But what she doesn''t know is that the man in front of her is just looking for her because she is Ye Ming''s ex-wife.


    Su Yue nodded slightly. At this time, a car stopped in front of them. She and Li Chengqing got on the car.


    The car was flying all the way.


    After a while, Su Yue saw that the scenery outside gradually turned into a secluded Road, and her heart was a little uneasy.


    Su Yue was worried and asked, "where are we going? Why is it getting farther and farther away from the crowd? "


    "Don''t worry. I''ll be there in a little while. I''ll tell you when I get there." Li Chengqing still said in a gentle tone.


    Maybe it was this tone that made people feel very relieved, so Su Yue didn''t ask any more questions, but one hand tightly grasped the mobile phone in his pocket, and the position where his finger was hanging was the position where he called for emergency help.


    Although this person in front of us is more reliable, it''s better to guard against everything.


    The car stopped in the underground warehouse of a villa. Li Chengqing said politely, "here we are!"


    Su Yue got out of the car suspiciously and looked around. The environment here is very good. The key point is that there is a garden in front of the villa. The flowers planted in the garden are her favorite roses.


    "It''s beautiful here!" Su Yue could not help sighing.


    The corner of Li Chengqing''s mouth rose slightly. What he wanted was this effect. Hearing what he had been expecting, he politely said, "it''s rare that Miss Su likes it. This is specially prepared for Miss Su."


    Hearing this, Su Yue looks at Li Chengqing in surprise, as if he doesn''t believe it. Of course, he doesn''t understand what''s going on.


    Li Chengqing is not anxious to explain anything, but with Su Yue into the villa.


    Once in the villa, Su Yue was even more surprised. No matter the furniture or furnishings in the villa are all the styles she likes. Some things she likes for a long time, but she can''t buy with her present conditions.


    If Li Chengqing just said that the flowers in the garden were specially prepared for her, she would listen to them as compliments and polite words. But now seeing this situation, she obviously knows about the garden. This villa is all for her.


    "What''s the situation?"


    Facing Su Yue''s inquiry, Li Chengqing said with a smile.

 Chapter 984

    "I''m Li Chengqing, President of Li''s group. Today, I''d like to invite you to come here for two purposes. One is to ask you to help me deal with Ye Ming. The other is to think that a noble person like Miss Su should live in such a place, which makes people feel very pleasant. Here''s a card. Miss Su can live here any way she wants, because it belongs to you. "


    Su Yue picked an eyebrow and asked, "do you not fear that I will not help you deal with Ye Ming?"


    Hearing this, Li Chengqing smiles confidently. He said, "if Miss Su hadn''t met Ye Ming, she might refuse me, but now I don''t think Miss Su has the heart to refuse me."


    Su Yue is stunned, this man is really good, he is enthusiastic, prepared all this for her, more understand what she thinks, so she nodded, agreed to deal with Ye Ming.


    "Let''s sit down and have a good discussion." Li Chengqing was very happy to see Su Yue nodding and agreeing, at least proving that he had succeeded one more step.


    After sitting on the sofa, Su Yue looked up at Li Chengqing sitting on the sofa opposite her, "do you have any plans? What can I do for you? "


    Li Chengqing heard this, some embarrassed smile, "I don''t have a good way, just want to ask you, after all, you live with Ye Ming, you know him better."


    Su Yue asked curiously, "I need to understand one thing first, that is, how did the conflict between you and him happen? The scale of your company is also good, and there are many projects in the industry that can''t match with Ye''s. I saw that the financial news reported the contradiction between Li''s group and ye''s group, but they didn''t say the reason. I want to know the reason. "


    Li Chengqing scratched his head. He was embarrassed and didn''t know how to express it.


    Su Yue persistent said, "since we are partners, I have the right to know exactly what is the situation, I can deal with it, otherwise I don''t know what happened before, how can I help out."


    Hearing this, Li Chengqing naturally relaxed, sighed and said, "it''s mainly about interests. I''ve always wanted to deal with him, but I haven''t found a suitable opportunity. Finally found a breakthrough, that is his fiancee, Wang Mingzhu. I wanted to make use of their relationship, but he solved it easily. "


    Seeing that Su Yue was still calm, Li Chengqing continued, "Ye Ming''s protection of Wang Mingzhu was meticulous, but my first plan didn''t succeed, and I had been warned. I clearly knew that this was a warning arranged by Ye Ming. I was not at ease because of this. Then I made a big mistake, It''s just the prescription for Wang Mingzhu. "


    "The medicine?" Hearing the news, Su Yue asked excitedly¡° What''s the situation? "


    "At that time, I was too anxious and didn''t consider too many situations. Of course, the most important thing was that I underestimated Ye Ming''s strength, but also because of this incident, I knew his ability, because in order to save Wang Mingzhu, he exposed a lot."


    "Wang Mingzhu was really poisoned, but ye Ming brought people to me to take the poison. He also took the poison and gave it to me. Later, I gave the antidote to Ye Ming. You know what happened after that. He retaliated against Li''s group and wanted me to lose my property. "


    Su Yue took a look at Li Chengqing and said.


    "I think you are very clever. I really admire you. For Ye Ming, Wang Mingzhu is really his seven inch, but this kind of eye-catching is a dead end after you start. I''m very surprised that he didn''t kill you. "


    "Is he that vicious?"


    Li Chengqing himself was also surprised, but later he thought about it, maybe because of his relationship with Wang Mingzhu.


    Su Yue smiles and says, "can you take out the word? He is always like this. You dare to provoke him even if you don''t understand his nature. You really don''t know whether he is alive or dead! "


    It''s not Su Yue''s belittling of Li Chengqing. Only by knowing the enemy can Li Chengqing be invincible. Now Li Chengqing has not figured out what kind of person his opponent is. This is not to seek death?


    When Li Chengqing was said that, he felt that he was really too impulsive before, and then he said in a friendly and modest way, "before, I was really too arrogant, so I suffered a loss. Now I''m looking for you just because I don''t know him. When you live with him, you naturally know him like the back of your hand!"


    Su Yue shook his head. "I know something about him, but his mind is very strange and changeable. He''s a man of great depth. I''m afraid no one knows what he really thinks."


    After thinking about it, Su Yue seemed to think of something and said with a smile on his face.


    "But I have a way. It''s up to you.


    Li Chengqing asked nervously and excitedly.


    "What is it?"


    "The people of the Ye family are relatively low-key, so it''s useless for the news outside to be of some value, because they have been well publicised by the Ye family for a long time, but I have a piece of information in my hand, that is, there is another successor of the Ye family, ye Tian, who is still a little boy and easy to control for us. He is young and doesn''t understand a lot of things. We can use him to get the assets of the Ye family. At that time, Ye Ming can''t protect himself. How can he have the strength to deal with you and your company? "


    "The most important thing is that his marriage is yellow!" Li Chengqing continued Su Yue''s words.


    Su Yue to Li Chengqing''s eyes, two people look at each other and smile, two people''s thoughts are said by each other.


    After getting this important news, Li Chengqing began to send people to quietly look for ye Tian''s people. And Su Yue lived in the villa, driving a luxury car every day, brushing unlimited bank cards, had a leisurely life.


    Ye''s side.


    "Mr. Ye, following Miss Su''s people, reported that Miss Su lived in the villa arranged by Li Chengqing and had a very comfortable life every day, either shopping or beauty and fitness." Sun Xiaohui reported his work. Before Ye Ming arranged for people to follow Su Yue all the time, which was really useful¡° And now Li Chengqing is looking for a hairy boy named Ye Tian. "


    When ye Ming hears the last two words of Ye Tian, bang, he angrily picks up the tea cup on the table and smashes it on the ground.


    Sun Xiao is so scared that he doesn''t dare to breathe. He knows that Ye Ming is in a rage now, and he will die if he is not careful.


    "Continue to look for people to stare at, while people stare at Li Chengqing, while people stare at Su Yue."

 Chapter 985

    Ye Ming hates the way.


    Su Yue, damn it! Ye Ming''s heart can''t help cursing, ye Tian is his bottom line, these two people even challenge his bottom line.


    After sun Xiao went out, Ye Ming picked up his mobile phone and dialed the phone. The phone rang for a long time, but no one answered and no one hung up.


    Ye Ming was a little worried and sent wechat and SMS to let Ye Tian contact him immediately after seeing the news, but the news didn''t respond for most of the day.


    About two hours later, Ye Ming was very upset. No one answered his cell phone calls, and no one answered his wechat and SMS calls. It seemed that things were not good. So he went out in a hurry and drove to the place where ye Tian lived. On the way, he called Ye Tian for several times, but still no one answered.


    About an hour later, Ye Ming comes to the place where ye Tian lives. He opens the door with a spare key. As a result, there is no trace of Ye Tian in the room.


    It seems that ye Tian is missing. There is no trace of him everywhere.


    After all, ye Tian is still a boy in his twenties. He has been drifting around since he left the Ye family. This is a time bomb for Ye Ming. Very few people know about it. For the sake of Ye''s family and ye Tian, Ye Ming didn''t ask sun Xiao to investigate it at the beginning.


    Just now suddenly, Ye Ming feels that things are very bad.


    And the most important thing is that ye Tian is now involved in the incident between Li Chengqing and Ye Ming. Thinking that Li Chengqing dares to poison Wang Mingzhu, Ye Ming clenches his fist tightly. It seems that Li Chengqing is standing in front of him now, and he is going to kill the man with one punch.


    Of course, what''s more important is the cooperation between Su Yue and Li Chengqing. They are in collusion and want to use Ye Tian to treat Ye''s family. Ye Ming''s face is very ugly, and Ye Ming hasn''t planned to tell Wang Mingzhu about it. After all, it''s not too far away from the wedding day, and he doesn''t want to scare Wang Mingzhu about the complicated relationship between the Ye family. Of course, it''s more important to tell Wang Mingzhu that she is worried besides worrying.


    Ye Ming thinks about it, picks up his mobile phone and dials sun Xiao.


    After receiving Ye Ming''s call, sun Xiao comes here.


    Came to a more remote place, there is a bungalow, in a piece of open land appears to be a bit abrupt. At this time, Ye Ming is squatting at the door of the house, which makes people feel that the invincible Ye Ming has such a helpless feeling.


    Sun Xiao quickly strode over and said respectfully, "Mr. Ye!"


    "Mobilize all the forces of the Ye family and find a young man named Ye Tian. This is his picture."


    Ye Ming stood up as he spoke.


    Of course, sun Xiao doesn''t ask Ye Tian what is the relationship with the Ye family, and he doesn''t dare to care about it. Just as Ye Ming said just now, using all the power of the Ye family proves that this person is very important, at least in Ye Ming''s heart. He is afraid that he is the same person as Wang Mingzhu.


    Ye Ming thought about it and said.


    "People from Li Chengqing''s side are also looking for him everywhere. You should pay attention to every move there. You can''t let people from that side find him first, and you should protect his safety in the whole process. Don''t let him get hurt a little bit. "


    Sun Xiao thought about it and asked, "did he always live here or wander around?"


    Ye Ming takes a look at Sun Xiao and returns.


    "Wandering around, but this is the only place where he and I can get in touch. We meet here every time. What''s the problem? "


    When ye Ming heard sun Xiao''s voice, he seemed to have some doubts, so he asked.


    Sun Xiao hesitated for a moment, then said: "Mr. Ye is so anxious to find this person, which proves that Mr. Ye has contacted him by other means before, but he can''t get in touch with him, so he can only come here to have a try and see if he is here, but he doesn''t, right?"


    Ye Ming nodded slightly. The reason why he handed this matter over to sun Xiao is that he is not only strong in working ability, but more importantly, he has delicate mind and good logical thinking. Of course, at ordinary times, he doesn''t feel that he has any problems in arrangement and consideration, or that he has missed anything. But when he meets important people and things, he becomes anxious, such as Wang Mingzhu''s things, such as ye Tian''s things.


    Sun Xiao asked, "is it convenient for me to visit this house?"


    Ye Ming nodded and opened the door with his spare key.


    As soon as he entered the room, sun Xiao frowned. It seemed that he hadn''t lived here for more than half a year, but it was still clean and tidy. It seemed that someone cleaned it regularly.


    Ye Ming described it with some remorse.


    "Ye Tian is in his twenties. He has a certain habit of cleaning. Although he has arranged for people to clean his room every day, if he comes back to live on his own, he has to clean it twice. One is a cleaner, and the other is his last cleaning. Because he has no fixed residence and basically no friends. He is eccentric and has no one to talk to him, and he himself thinks those people are too hypocritical and don''t like to deal with people. "


    "It seems that he hasn''t lived here for a long time, but not long ago, he should have come back. As for what he came to do, it''s not clear, but the only thing I''m sure is that he appeared in this room two days ago." Sun Xiao analyzed.


    Ye Ming was surprised and asked, "why? You said he came back two days ago? "


    "Well, just tune in." Sun Xiao replied.


    Ye Ming said with tears and laughter.


    "If you don''t remind me, I''ve forgotten about it, and I didn''t even think about the details of monitoring."


    Sun Xiao said: "the main reason is that I see this door coming into the room from the front door. Although other places are very clean, there is no faint smell of alcohol. Generally, people who are addicted to cleanliness are used to disinfecting the things they come into contact with with with alcohol. That''s why I came to this conclusion, and it''s very hidden here. Ye Tian didn''t stay here much before, and it''s only a temporary residence, so there are fewer people who know about it. According to the analysis of the two situations, he came, took things and left. "


    Ye Ming listened to sun Xiao''s analysis and nodded. He thought it was very reasonable. Just now, he was really busy worrying that ye Tian had gone, and he didn''t calm down to analyze and think.


    "You have to get ahead of Li Chengqing and bring ye Tian to me. Don''t be surprised at all. You know what? "

 Chapter 986

    Ye Ming carefully explained again.


    Sun Xiao nodded and said, "Mr. Ye, you can rest assured. I promise to finish the task."


    When ye Ming returns to Wang Mingzhu''s villa, Wang Mingzhu has fallen asleep. When he looks at her, his original complex and chaotic mood is released.


    Two days later, ye Tian still had no news at all, and Li Chengqing had no news at all. Li Chengqing almost thought that Su Yue had cheated him.


    Of course, when Li Chengqing knew that Ye Ming was also secretly looking for ye Tian, he knew that ye Tian was real and existed.


    Two days without news, Ye Ming''s temper is more big, the office always smash things, scared sun Xiao enough.


    Five days later, there is still no news, no clue. Sun Xiao has checked for several days, but no clue. It can only prove that ye Tian is missing.


    For this situation, Ye Ming not only asked sun Xiao to check, but also continued to contact him by SMS and wechat.


    Ye Ming showed his helpless face for the first time.


    Sun Xiao is the first time to see Ye Ming like this. He can''t help comforting him by saying, "Mr. Ye, now at least the Li family hasn''t found him. Ye Tian is still safe."


    Ye Ming heard this statement, slightly nodded, he is now really a little exhausted, did not expect things will come to this point.


    "Now this Li Chengqing is like a mad dog, biting people everywhere. I knew that he should not have left his dog''s life at that time, and let him continue to do these things."


    Ye Ming seems to be talking to himself and complaining about his mistakes in front of sun Xiao.


    Sun Xiao thinks what ye Ming said is reasonable. All the sources are Li Chengqing and the Li family. If he had been dealt with before, he would have torn and broken his face with the Li family, but now there is no difference between tearing and breaking his face.


    "Mr. Ye did that for Mr. Wang."


    Ye Ming thought about it, suddenly thought of something, anxious arrangement.


    "The people who have arranged to protect Mingzhu must let them keep an eye on her, and send more bodyguards to protect her. Li Chengqing is a lunatic now. Last time he dared to poison the Pearl, he didn''t guarantee that he would play other tricks or do anything to deal with the Pearl, because he knew exactly what the position of the Pearl was in my heart. "


    "Yes, Mr. Ye, don''t worry. I''ll do it right away." With that, sun Xiao immediately went out of the room and asked about the arrangement.


    Originally, there were five bodyguards in the villa, which had been left to protect before. Now there are five more bodyguards, a total of 10 bodyguards.


    At this time, Wang''s villa, Wang Mingzhu alone lying in bed in a daze, it seems that these two days ye Ming is very busy, every time back has been particularly late, exactly after she fell asleep, and every time is also in her sleep before waking up to leave, so he and she have not talked well for several days.


    If she sends a message to her, the message will come back very quickly, but it''s all the same. It''s just that she''s very busy recently. Let her have a good rest. After this period of busy work, he will accompany himself well.


    Wang Mingzhu does not know why, always feel where strange, such mood is really words can not express.


    Suddenly the phone rang.


    Wang Mingzhu sat up happily, but the caller ID on her mobile phone was not her expected Ye Ming, but a strange number. Usually she won''t answer such a phone number, because ye Ming will be around her and help her hang up the phone.


    Wang Mingzhu thought about it and got through.


    After the phone was connected, I heard a nice and gentle voice, "Hello, Miss Wang Mingzhu, I''m Su Yue, Ye Ming''s ex-wife!"


    But this news really shocked Wang Mingzhu for a long time.


    Without hearing any voice from Wang Mingzhu on the other end of the phone, Su Yue was a little surprised and asked, "Miss Wang, Miss Wang... Can you hear me?"


    After a while, Su Yue thought that there was a problem with this call. Wang Mingzhu said, "I can hear you. I can hear you just now. But I didn''t hear you clearly. Sorry, please say it again."


    Su Yue did not expect Wang Mingzhu to be so unruly. Because she definitely knew that Wang Mingzhu had just heard her self introduction clearly, but now she was just a person who didn''t want to admit it. It seems that she guessed correctly. Ye Ming didn''t tell Wang Mingzhu about her at all, let alone tell Wang Mingzhu about her return to China.


    Su Yue''s mouth showed a trace of cruel smile.


    "I''m Ye Ming''s ex-wife. My name is Su Yue. Didn''t Ye Ming tell you? I have been back home for some time


    When Wang Mingzhu heard this, she didn''t look pretty. She wasn''t stupid. She felt that the woman on the other end of the phone suddenly called her to introduce herself. Originally some out of control mood was gradually pulled back by reason.


    "Can I help you?"


    Wang Mingzhu''s tone became alienated and cold.


    Su Yue naturally heard Wang Mingzhu''s tone, but she was a little surprised. It seems that she underestimated this woman. This woman is the one Ye Ming likes. Who Ye Ming is, the one he likes is naturally fierce.


    "I''ve just returned home, and I don''t have any friends here, and I came back mainly for the wedding of you and Ye Ming. I want to see you. Last time I had dinner with Ye Ming, I didn''t expect that he didn''t take you. He just wanted to hide you. "


    Wang Mingzhu naturally heard the meaning of Su Yue''s words.


    One is that Su Yue returned home because they were going to get married. Did Ye Ming tell them about the marriage? This needs to be clarified. Moreover, she came back to see him. After all, neither of them had met before. It was impossible for a woman she had not met to come to see him by cross ocean plane.


    The important thing is that she doesn''t have any friends when she returns to China, so did Ye Ming arrange the pick-up or not? If so, why didn''t Ye Ming tell her about it? This is the most important thing. Why didn''t Ye Ming hear about inviting her to dinner? Is it deliberately hiding or what reason, this must ask Ye Ming to make it clear.


    "Good!" Wang Mingzhu didn''t even think about it.


    Half an hour later, Su Yue and Wang Mingzhu met at a beautiful tea bar.


    The location is Su Yue''s election, and Ye Ming often brings her here. Because ye Ming likes tea.


    Wang Mingzhu looked at Su Yue''s skillful actions of pouring tea, making tea and boiling tea. She had a sour feeling in her heart.


    Su Yue poured a cup of tea and handed it to Wang Mingzhu.

 Chapter 987

    Seeing this, a fool can probably guess what it is. Even if Wang Mingzhu''s affairs are not directly related to Su Yue, they are at least indirectly related.


    Ye Ming''s eyes were red with anger at the moment, and looked extremely terrible, like a man eating beast. Not far away, Su Yue naturally saw Ye Ming''s anger and felt his dangerous breath.


    Ye Ming has a kind of impulse, that is to stand up now, rush out of the ambulance and run to Su Yue to make her life worse than death. Thinking of this, he could not help but stand up, suddenly thought of Wang Mingzhu on the stretcher, a cavity of anger.


    "Mr. Ye, we''re closing. Please sit down and don''t get excited." The ambulance staff said politely.


    Hearing this, Ye Ming took back his eyes staring at Su Yue, then nodded and said.


    "OK, drive faster. My people have cleared the road. You can drive all the way." For the sake of Wang Mingzhu, now I don''t care with Su Yue. When Wang Mingzhu recovers, he will let her die rather than live.


    When the medical staff heard this, they couldn''t help sighing for several times. It''s good to have money and power


    Su Yue saw the ambulance going away. She was not as happy as she had expected. On the contrary, she was a little nervous and afraid, especially the look in Ye Ming''s eyes. She couldn''t understand it more clearly. The look in Ye Ming''s eyes was bloodthirsty. He even used such a person to her, which made her feel painful.


    Su Yue hasn''t slowed down until now. She wants to drive, but her hands are shaking all the time. She can''t drive normally at all. After thinking about it, she calls her Valet driver. Now she can only take a car. She can''t drive at all, otherwise, it''s really the rhythm of death.


    Su Yue came back to the villa exhausted, so far his heart was still shaking.


    As soon as he entered the villa, Su Yue saw Li Chengqing sitting on the sofa with her back to her. It seemed that the movement of her coming back didn''t make him move. This kind of feeling made her have an invisible pressure.


    "Why are you here?" Su Yue asked as he went to the sofa and sat down.


    Li Chengqing looked up at Su Yue and asked, "what did you do?"


    Su Yue was surprised and scared. She acted on her own and didn''t get Li Chengqing''s consent. The agreement they had reached before was that they would inform each other of any action, but now she broke the rules and didn''t mean what she said.


    Su Yue didn''t know how to say it. It took courage to tell the truth.


    "Why did you move Wang Mingzhu?" Li Chengqing asked angrily.


    Hearing this tone and the question, Su Yue sneered.


    Li Chengqing was even more angry and asked, "what are you laughing at? It''s good to laugh at such a big event? "


    Su Yue shrugged and said.


    "I said, why do you hate Ye Ming so much? There is still such a relationship. You know why I cooperate with you and what kind of person I am. I have a clear love hate relationship. For me, this is the best opportunity. Once I miss it, I can''t have any more opportunities. "


    "And you, shouldn''t you thank me? At least now ye Ming''s mind is on Wang Mingzhu''s body, and he doesn''t have much time to care about your affairs. Isn''t this the best way to get the best of both worlds? You''ve got ye, and I''ve got what I want. "


    Li Chengqing''s tone eased, but he was still worried about Wang Mingzhu''s health.


    "Is there nothing wrong with Wang Mingzhu?"


    Su Yue light answer, "at that time did not die, just lying in the pool of blood was rescued, look at her appearance can''t live long."


    When Li Chengqing heard this, he held his hand tightly.


    "Don''t go anywhere recently. Stay in the villa. When it''s over, I''ll give you what you want. But if you dare to step out of the villa again, your life and death are not in my scope. Find out the situation. "


    After a pause, he said, "don''t worry about my affairs. If you have leisure to speculate about my thoughts, you might as well put it on Ye Ming, or Ye Tian, and think about where ye Tian might go. I didn''t find a trace with all my connections. Crazy woman


    Li Chengqing angrily kicked the sofa a few times, then broke the water cup on the table, and then drove away.


    Watching Li Chengqing leave, Su Yue squints. What he just said is just a trial. He didn''t expect to be guessed by her.


    In the hospital, after Wang Mingzhu was sent to the hospital, he was sent to the emergency room. Ye Ming had arranged the best doctor when he was in the ambulance. When he saw that Wang Mingzhu was pushed into the emergency room without blood on her face, his hands and heart were shaking.


    About eight hours later, the doctor came out of the emergency room first, and then Wang Mingzhu was pushed out from the pusher bed. Her face was no different from that when she was just pushed in. She was not even white at all.


    "Doctor, why is her face still so ugly? And why didn''t you wake up? "


    Ye Ming''s voice trembled when he asked.


    Doctor Ye Ming naturally nervous and afraid, said with a sigh.


    "She''s in a very bad condition. The accident was very serious. It''s massive bleeding. In addition, her body has been tossed for several times before, and her physical constitution is not good at all, so she is relatively weak. Now she is suffering from such great damage, I''m afraid... "


    When ye Ming heard that he was afraid of two words, he felt cool and asked nervously, "what are you afraid of? Make it clear. "


    "I''m afraid it''s hard to cure for a while, and I can''t wake up for a while. For a long time, I''m afraid that the worst result will be death. Of course, this is the worst case. Now it''s just that it''s hard to cure, it''s hard to wake up. "


    Ye Ming is confused. In fact, he also knows Wang Mingzhu''s condition clearly. Ordinary medicine can''t cure her at all, because she is very weak. Her constitution is so good. Later, she was poisoned by Li Chengqing. At that time, her body hasn''t recovered well, and she didn''t recuperate well. Then something like this happened.


    Ye Ming followed the nurse to push Wang Mingzhu to a separate high-level ward. There are all kinds of things in the ward, including sofa, spare bed, TV, kitchen, bathroom, bathtub and living room. There is a pattern of four rooms, two halls and two bathrooms. One of the rooms is Wang Mingzhu''s ward.


    Ye Ming looks at Wang Mingzhu lying on the bed. His heart aches to the extreme, but he suddenly remembers that there is another medicine in the world that can cure Wang Mingzhu.

 Chapter 988

    That''s the medicine to bring the dying back to life. This kind of medicine is also heard, but no matter what kind of road ahead, as long as you can get this medicine, it''s no problem to take risks.


    When ye Ming thought of the medicine to bring the dying back to life, his spirit came to him. Now this medicine is his spiritual sustenance.


    Ye Ming immediately contacted sun Xiao. He trusted and trusted sun Xiao. Now he can only take care of Wang Mingzhu to sun Xiao.


    Sun Xiao soon arrived at the hospital.


    "Mr. Ye! It''s too dangerous for you to go alone. I''ll follow you! Or I''ll go alone


    Sun Xiao worried said.


    Ye Ming looked at Sun Xiao and saw from his eyes that sun Xiao really cared about him. He shook his head slightly and said, "I don''t know where this medicine is. I want to go back and look for it first. I remember what I read in an ancient book. I can''t go to such a place anymore. Only I can go. You stay here to take care of the Pearl. You know, her safety is more important than anything else. You seal and lock the message, and hide the Pearl from anyone. I will try my best to come back as soon as possible. Of course, I must get the medicine to bring the dying back to life. "


    Ye Ming confessed.


    Sun Xiaoben was ready to say a few words, but now it''s better not to say anything, just quietly Ye Ming appears in front of him again, and it''s not too late to ask again.


    When ye Ming got out of the hospital, he immediately drove back to his study. He remembered that he had seen the book in this calligraphy before. At that time, he thought it was very interesting. For the first time, he heard that there was a medicine to bring the dying back to life.


    Ye Ming began to read these ancient books at home one by one.


    Gradually Ye Ming saw the original room furnishings are gone, a piece of black, people feel a little afraid, his eyes narrowed, showing a fierce face. He closed his eyes, because in the dark, it may be safer to close his eyes with hearing. After all, eyes are easy to be confused.


    Sure enough, not for a while. Ye Ming smelled the fragrance of flowers, and he couldn''t help opening his eyes. The scenery here is like a painting, a beautiful landscape painting.


    Ye Ming continued to walk forward. He had never seen such a beautiful place. He was thinking how wonderful it would be if Wang Mingzhu were at his side and watching the scenery with him, but


    At the thought of this, Ye Ming''s whole body was sober again. He shook his head and felt that he couldn''t be confused by the scenery again. Of course, the most important thing is that he didn''t know why he was here. Is this a dream? He also talked about the situation.


    Ye Ming felt that such a situation can only be more secure with his eyes closed. Sure enough, before he could close his eyes, he saw a lovely white rabbit running to the sea of flowers, and was swallowed up all of a sudden, which made him jump. He pinched himself, hoping that he could come out of this dream. But strangely, he felt the pain clearly, but he didn''t wake up, and continued to stay in this terrible environment.


    Ye Ming doesn''t want to think any more. Now that he has come in, there should be something mysterious. Otherwise, he won''t see such a situation when he is reading ancient books. Will there be a medicine to revive the dead in this dream? Thinking of this, Ye Ming is very excited.


    For the sake of safety, Ye Ming decided to walk all the way with his eyes closed. Since this is really a virtual world, there is no problem.


    Ye Ming didn''t know how long he had been walking. He felt a little tired, so he stopped and opened his eyes. Unexpectedly, he saw a room in front of him. He walked for a long time with his eyes closed, without any bumps. This kind of feeling is very strange.


    Ye Ming went into the house without hesitation. There was no one in the house, only piles of books. If his study was an ancient book, it would be a cultural relic. There are many kinds of books. There are all kinds of books.


    Ye Ming quickly read the book here. After reading it for a long time, he suddenly saw an ancient book about the medicine that can bring the dying back to life.


    The introduction in the book is about the medicine to bring the dead back to life - the essence and blood of different animals. Ye Ming quickly looked at the information about this strange beast, but this kind of strange beast has disappeared for many years, no one knows its whereabouts, no one knows their life or death, only knows that it has disappeared without any trace.


    When ye Ming saw this, he was very disappointed. He didn''t think it was the result at all. He was worried, disappointed and desperate. His whole spirit was extremely poor. Before he had time to get angry, he suddenly spat a mouthful of blood out of his mouth and dyed the ancient books red in an instant.


    Just at this moment, the room disappeared, the ancient books disappeared, and I sat on the chair in my study, only a pool of blood on the ground proved that what I had just happened was true, true, not his dream.


    Ye Ming immediately asked people to release the news and buy the essence and blood of a different animal at a high price. He worried that others would not know what the different animal looked like. He drew the different animal''s appearance with his memory, and then posted and released it everywhere.


    Sun Xiao has never seen such a strange animal. He feels a little surprised, but it is impossible for him to refute Ye Ming''s words and instructions. Although he knows that it is possible that this kind of animal really exists, few people should know about it. He still needs its essence and blood, and the possibility is even lower.


    After two days without any news, Ye Ming''s mood is getting worse and worse because he is more and more worried. Sun Xiao can''t laugh or cry when he sees Ye Ming like this. Once upon a time, the cold and ruthless president became such an ordinary person who worried about others.


    On the third day, good news came.


    Sun Xiao immediately heard the news and went to the hospital to tell Ye Ming that he really wanted to see Ye Ming happy. Looking at Ye Ming these days, he really felt sorry for the president.


    "Mr. Ye, someone contacted us and said that the medicine was delivered!"


    When ye Ming heard this, his face changed from surprise to surprise and ecstasy.


    "Where is the medicine? Take me there quickly


    "I don''t know where it is. The man who sent the medicine said that he would send it to Mr. Ye himself."


    Although for such a request, sun Xiao said very surprised and highly vigilant, but for the sake of medicine, also had to agree.


    "Pick him up. Hurry up. I can''t wait." Ye Ming said excitedly, and then looked at Wang Mingzhu who was sleepy on the bed. He went to hold her hand and gave it a kiss.


    Sun explained, "I''m already on my way here."


    Just then, the door was opened.

 Chapter 989

    Then a man with a hat and a mask came in.


    "Mr. Ye, here we are!"


    With that, the bodyguard consciously went out of the door. The man took off his mask and hat, then looked up at Ye Ming.


    "Ye Tian!"


    Ye Ming and sun Xiao are very surprised to see the hairy boy in front of them. They are looking for ye Tian who hasn''t seen any trace for a long time.


    Ye Ming has no time to worry about other things with Ye Tian. After all, things have been found now. Saving Wang Mingzhu quickly is the key to the problem. This time, Wang Mingzhu is in danger. Even Ye Ming is not sure whether he can save it.


    Before, Wang Mingzhu''s pulse condition was relatively flat, but ye Ming has not fully grasped the root cause of the family genetic disease, but it seems that he is not sure about it, and this kind of thing happens again.


    One difficulty after another, Wang Mingzhu''s delicate body can survive, but also to consider other things, the energy of blood essence into Wang Mingzhu''s body, Ye Ming has been praying, missed a point is not good, and ye Tian''s hands of the blood essence in the end how, Ye Ming has not come to know the root, it has been used.


    It''s really hard to bear the risk, but it still happened. After Ye Ming transfused his blood essence to Wang Mingzhu, Wang Mingzhu''s face was really ruddy, and his situation seemed to be getting better. But ye Ming didn''t dare to take it lightly and sat beside Wang Mingzhu.


    The appearance of Ye Tian makes sun Xiao very uneasy. So many people don''t know anything about him, but now he appears again. What happened?


    He wants to know that the strength of the Ye family can''t even find a person, but he can disappear without a trace. Is there anything else unknown?


    Sun Xiao takes the initiative to contact Ye Tian and wants to ask him where he has been during this period of time. However, sun Xiao is not familiar with Ye Tian and has a great rejection of him.


    "Ye Tian, you are the future successor of Ye Shi group. I''m just the manager of a branch company. For you, I''m your subordinate, and I hope you can cooperate with me for such a long time. We have been entrusted by President ye to come to you, but you haven''t been seen. I don''t know what you are doing!"


    "What do I do? Do I need to report to you people? Besides, when I ran away from home, Mr. Ye agreed. Why do you come to me after I left?"


    "Well, maybe now you don''t understand the situation, mainly because our business competitors want to have other relations with us, so they have to protect your safety."


    "Your business rivals, it''s your Ye family''s business. What does it have to do with me? Do your own business well, and don''t worry about other things."


    Sun Xiaolao feels that ye Tian is a little strange, but he can''t say what''s strange. Even if he has never seen Ye Tian again, ye Tian''s family has the feeling of being a son of a wealthy family. Ye Tian doesn''t have it at all. On the contrary, he has the temperament of a local ruffian. However, this local ruffian is also a kind of evil.


    Although sun Xiao doesn''t have much wisdom, he has read countless people, which makes him have to keep in mind for fear that something will go wrong later. However, he didn''t expect that the surprise he brought was that Wang Mingzhu really woke up, and his previous genetic disease has become better in this treatment.


    This makes Ye Ming very happy. He has to thank Ye Tian in front of everyone. Ye Tian doesn''t even look at Ye Ming. In this way, Ye Ming feels very confused. He always comes first in terms of seniority, but this Ye Ming seems to be different from what he met before.


    "I haven''t seen you for a long time. Why are you still like this? I remember that people before you were naughty, but they should be polite."


    "So you mean I''m not polite now, I''m just not polite, so what? You people don''t want to take care of me and let me stay here to do something for you."


    "Ye Tian, what have you experienced in this period of time that makes you have such a big misunderstanding about the Ye family?"


    After ye Tian wants to stop talking, he doesn''t say any more. Let Ye Ming and them go out as soon as possible. He says that he wants to accompany Wang Mingzhu alone. After all, this is his future relatives and the people he often wants to see.


    Because it''s a surprise from ye Tian, and it''s a hospital here. Ye Ming is very tired these days, so let Ye Tian take care of Wang Mingzhu for a while.


    Although Wang Mingzhu wakes up, he is still in bed. He has no strength all over. He relies on the infusion to maintain his health. Other people get clean and go back to rest.


    Ye Tian sits on the chair and looks at Wang Mingzhu.


    "I didn''t expect that Ye Ming''s eye was on you. It really surprised me. I don''t know what''s good about you."


    Wang Mingzhu wants to call people, but she has no strength, and ye Tian is approaching step by step, as if she wants to do something to him.


    Ye Ming has some bad premonition, but the affair between him and Wang Mingzhu is not over yet. There are more and more things to be considered next. He feels that he is a little nervous, he has not taken it seriously, and he has gone back to rest.


    Ye Tian is approaching step by step, and the expression on his face is more and more strange. Wang Mingzhu is not at ease, but he is powerless. I can''t resist a person who is about the same height as myself.


    Ye Tianzheng is in his prime of life. He is pressed on Wang Mingzhu, and his whole life is desperate.


    I do not know how long, as if the day has been black, Wang Mingzhu dazed, do not know where the soul gone.


    After the rest, Ye Ming comes to Wang Mingzhu''s ward for the first time, only to find that there is no one in the whole corridor. Generally speaking, the patients here need the care of doctors and nurses, but it seems that they are all left at someone''s instigation. Ye Ming feels that something is wrong in his heart and runs to Wang Mingzhu''s ward.


    But found that he was not in bed, but behind the door crying red eyes.


    "What''s the matter with you, pearl?"


    "Don''t come here, don''t come here, you are all bad guys..."


    Ye Ming looks at the mess on his body and has some big disputes with his bed. He seems to understand something. He immediately calls sun Xiao and asks him to adjust the monitoring of the hospital. But at that time, the monitoring of the hospital is turned off and only this floor is closed.


    Ye Ming didn''t expect it. Before he left, ye Tian was the last one to leave. In order not to let Wang Mingzhu recall those unforgettable memories, Ye Ming once again charmed Wang Mingzhu with fragrance and fell asleep on himself. This time, Ye Ming will never stay behind.

 Chapter 990

    Qiao Yuyu had a good rest for such a long time, which was enough to raise his spirit and deal with the next opponents.


    Although the camera can''t be set up in this place, ye Tianlai came without a trace, and then left. No one even knew where he came from or where he was going.


    "Now we can''t find anyone again. It seems that we''ve been cheated. There''s something fishy in the middle. We haven''t made a clear investigation. Or there''s something we don''t know about this matter. Qiao Yuyu, please use your ability to help me think about it. What''s the matter and who did it? I''ll let him die."


    "What''s the use of these now? Take good care of your Wang Mingzhu."


    Ye Ming looks at Wang Mingzhu, who is in a coma but still shivering in his arms. He wants to tear down the hospital.


    Ye Ming is very clear about ye Tian''s character. Although he doesn''t have much contact with Ye Tian, the child is very kind-hearted. Then there is only one possibility, that is to send medicine Ye Tian is disguised.


    At this time, sun Xiaojin came.


    "Mr. Ye, I can''t find him. He has disappeared."


    When sun Xiao said this, his hand trembled slightly. Although he didn''t know what had happened, he could see that Ye Ming was in a bad mood. It seemed that something big had happened. Wang Mingzhu fainted and ye Tian suddenly disappeared again. He didn''t know how to think about such a strange thing.


    "Find him for me. Make sure you find him."


    After a pause, Ye Ming added: "first, investigate all the information and materials of the person who delivered the medicine at that time, and see who that person is. He is not ye Tian at all, but just pretends to be. So this matter needs to be investigated first. If it is not clear, no one can be found in the follow-up. Since that person is not ye Tian, ye Tian has not found any trace so far. This matter also needs to be investigated and continued to be investigated. I want to see who is behind the scenes. "


    "Yes, Mr. Ye."


    Sun Xiaogong nodded and then turned to leave the ward.


    On the other hand, Li Chengqing had been worried about Wang Mingzhu. After all, according to Su Yue''s tone, it seems that the car accident is serious after all. However, the words in the news don''t mention it. It''s obvious that this matter has been suppressed. Who else can there be except ye Ming.


    After thinking about it, Li Chengqing thinks that he''d better go to the villa to see Su Yue first. He''s busy with the company''s affairs these days, and he hasn''t gone to see what''s going on there. The warning when he left that day, I hope it''s really useful to her, otherwise he can''t guarantee her personal safety.


    This is not the point. The point is that Ye Ming hasn''t made any moves in recent days, no matter to Li''s group or Su Yue. Does Ye Ming not know that Wang Mingzhu''s affair has something to do with Su Yue? In other words, Su Yue still has a little place in Ye Ming''s heart, so if she does something bad, Ye Ming won''t do anything to her.


    Thinking about this, Li Chengqing came to the villa.


    Su Yue is watering the flowers in the garden. She is surprised to see Li Chengqing coming. After all, the two people are very unhappy because of the car accident. Moreover, she clearly remembers that when Li Chengqing left, she was going to imprison her here and was not allowed to go anywhere. So that in the past few days, she didn''t know the news of Wang Mingzhu at all. Because no matter in the TV, mobile phone, or any way of gossip, she has not gained the slightest.


    So Su Yue was a little happy to see Li Chengqing coming. After all, his news was more extensive, and the woman was the one he cared about, so he should know some news.


    When Li Chengqing saw Su Yue''s smile on his face, he didn''t get used to it. After all, the relationship between the two seemed to be in contradiction.


    "It seems that you''ve had a good time these days. You look in a good mood!"


    Li Chengqing said jokingly.


    Su Yue was not angry, so he put away the pot and went to the villa. He turned around and said with a smile, "isn''t that because you''re here?"


    After adjusting and controlling each other for a while, Li Chengqing felt that there was no need to continue talking. Instead, he followed Su Yue to the villa.


    Back in the villa, Su Yue politely poured water for Li Chengqing, and finally could not help asking.


    "What happened to Ye Ming? You shut me up for a few days. I have no news here. Has Wang Mingzhu been saved? "


    The life and death of Wang Mingzhu is the concern of Su Yue. But as soon as the words came out, Su Yue covered his mouth awkwardly, because he was too anxious to know the result and forgot Li Chengqing''s Thoughts on Wang Mingzhu.


    Li Chengqing some stuffy ask a way: "have so serious?"


    Su Yue nodded slightly, "at that time, on the highway, the speed was very fast, the brake moved, there was no brake at all, the brake is the accelerator, the impact is very big, and Wang Mingzhu''s body is not good. So... "


    When Li Chengqing heard this, he said nothing more and left.


    Su Yue saw this situation and rushed out. He wanted to ask more questions. Unfortunately, Li Chengqing had already driven away.


    After a while, Li Chengqing appeared at the door of the ward with fruit.


    Ye Ming is having dinner with Wang Mingzhu in the dining room of the ward.


    Sun Xiao looked at the man standing at the door, his eyes seemed to be bursting with fire.


    "What are you doing here?" Sun Xiao angrily questions and pushes Li Chengqing out.


    Standing at the door of the bodyguard to see this situation, naturally also joined the ranks of people.


    Li Chengqing is driven out of the ward by the bodyguards and sun Xiao, and directly wants to drive him away.


    Li Chengqing naturally some anxious rise, can''t help but tone anxious say.


    "Sun Xiao, what are you doing? I just come to see the Pearl. I''ll leave at a glance. I won''t do anything. If I really want to do something, I won''t come here at all. Right? "


    "Mr. Wang is very well. I don''t need you to see him." Sun Xiao angrily returns.


    "What''s the situation?" At this time, a sound came out. When ye Ming heard something moving outside, he came out to see what was going on.


    Wang Mingzhu was also curious and came out of the restaurant.


    Li Chengqing saw Wang Mingzhu standing behind Ye Ming with a normal face. He immediately stopped fighting and felt his stop. Sun Xiao and his bodyguards also stopped. After all, Ye Ming''s meeting had come out, and the important thing was that Wang Mingzhu also came out.


    Li Chengqing stands at the door and looks at Wang Mingzhu''s good condition. He can''t help laughing. Now he is completely at ease.

 Chapter 991

    Ye Ming sees that smile particularly dazzling, and the accident may be that he and Su Yue conspire to do. Think of this, eyes more cold, the face is also abnormal ugly.


    Feeling the stiffness of Ye Ming''s body, Wang Mingzhu knew that he was in a bad mood and was angry. She said, "I''m ok. You can leave now."


    Ye Ming turned and patted Wang Mingzhu on the shoulder and said, "you are still very weak. You should have a good rest and don''t worry. You should go back to bed first and lie down. I''ll talk to him in a few words."


    Wang Mingzhu nodded and turned back to the room. But she was a little worried. She turned her head and looked at Ye Ming. Ye Ming gave her a smile on her face. Then she looked at Li Chengqing, whose face was also a doting smile. She went back to her room at ease.


    Ye Ming goes directly to Li Chengqing''s back. Before he speaks or reacts, he is stunned by Ye Ming''s hand from behind him.


    Ye Ming looks at Li Chengqing who falls on the ground and orders coldly.


    "Take him to the next ward and erase everything so that no one knows he''s been to the hospital."


    Sun Xiao nodded, suddenly thought of Wang Mingzhu, some worry asked: "but just Wang always saw, will..."


    Ye Ming shook his head and said.


    "It''s OK. Just do as you like. I''ll explain it clearly. She trusts me more than Li Chengqing. And I had so many opportunities to start before, but I didn''t do it. This time, she won''t doubt it. "


    Sun Xiao thinks that Ye Ming''s words are very reasonable. He orders his men to carry Li Chengqing to the next ward.


    This floor of Wang Mingzhu''s ward is all wrapped up by Ye Ming, so there are no outsiders on this floor, all of them are Ye Ming''s people.


    Seeing that Li Chengqing was taken down, Ye Ming turned and went back to the room.


    Wang Mingzhu is lying on the bed in a daze. She looks very cute. Seeing Wang Mingzhu like this, Ye Ming''s heart is sour and sweet. Sour is the last hypnosis to her has forgotten that terrible thing, sweet is such her, in his side, he can always look at, good.


    Wang Mingzhu naturally saw Ye Ming''s eyes. It seemed that she was happy to see the slight rise of his mouth, because the eyes were full of doting.


    "Don''t you have a good rest?" Ye Ming asked with feigned displeasure.


    Wang Mingzhu smile, regardless of Ye Ming''s tone, coquetry way.


    "I feel like I''m lying all over. I want to leave the hospital, OK? I really don''t have a thing now, and the doctor has said that I recover very fast. He can''t understand what my body has experienced and how it can recover so quickly. "


    Thinking that she woke up at that time and the doctor looked surprised at him, Wang Mingzhu couldn''t help laughing. She only remembered that she had a car accident, and then she had no impression of what happened. No matter how she thought about it, she didn''t seem to wake up. It seemed that something had happened, but ye Ming said that she just woke up.


    However, she guessed that when she woke up, Li Chengqing came to see her. She saw that the fruit he was holding was her favorite. Then she remembered that Ye Ming had just driven him away. She couldn''t help asking about it.


    "Is Li Chengqing gone?" Wang Mingzhu asked.


    Ye Ming''s face was getting better. When he heard the name, it was cold again.


    Ye Ming obviously very uncomfortable asked "he hurt you things you so quickly forgive him?"


    Wang Mingzhu a Leng, she almost forgot this matter, now suddenly mentioned this matter, she some embarrassed way back.


    "After all, we don''t look up and look down. There''s no need to do that. At that time, I knew that he wouldn''t really be cruel to me. He knew exactly what you were like to me, because you would compromise for me, but you forgot that you never did things in the ordinary way."


    Ye Ming picked an eyebrow and said, "it sounds like you are praising me, but how can you complain about me?"


    Wang Mingzhu looked at Ye Ming and explained, "I don''t have it. Don''t get me wrong!"


    Ye Ming especially likes Wang Mingzhu''s side of a little woman. Relying on him makes him feel safe.


    "Just because you''ve forgiven him doesn''t mean I''ve forgiven him. I can''t let him see you, so I''ve got him thrown out of the hospital. This is my greatest tolerance for him. "


    Ye Ming said seriously.


    What else did Wang Mingzhu want to say? After thinking about it, she felt that everyone had their own bottom line, and she didn''t force it.


    Seeing that Wang Mingzhu didn''t speak for a long time and didn''t make any moves, Ye Ming asked, "tell me about the car accident. The video seems to say that the brakes are out of order, right?"


    Ye Ming hasn''t had time to ask about the car accident. All the bodyguards on the car are dead. Only Wang Mingzhu can survive. If there is no medicine to revive the dead, Wang Mingzhu can''t live. Looking at the black and blind man in the car, I just heard and saw the general situation. It''s not very clear what the specific situation is. It''s under investigation. After all, I spent all my energy in looking for the medicine to revive the dead two days ago.


    Otherwise, Su Yue could not be so leisurely in the villa.


    Recalling the accident, Wang Mingzhu was still afraid. She held Ye Ming''s hand and recalled.


    "Your ex-wife Su Yue contacted me and made an appointment at the tea bar you often go to in the suburb. Later, after we separated, the bodyguard sent me back. The bodyguard driving on the road suddenly found that the brake was down and it turned out to be the accelerator. Then the accident happened. The bodyguard sitting next to me protected me, but I died 100 percent. Be kind to their families. If it wasn''t for protecting me, they wouldn''t all die. " As she said that, her tears could not stop flowing down.


    Ye Ming lies on the bed, holding Wang Mingzhu, saying nothing and letting her cry in his arms. He just pattes her on the back to comfort her.


    Wang Mingzhu cried to the end, crying tired, eyes with tears fell asleep.


    Ye Ming put Wang Mingzhu well, the tenderness on his face disappeared in a moment, and some of it was just bloodthirsty. He went out of the door and went directly to the ward where Li Chengqing was shut.


    Li Chengqing was tied to the hospital bed. He had already woken up, but because his mouth was blocked, he couldn''t make a sound at all. When he saw Ye Ming in front of him, he was very surprised. Most importantly, when he thought Ye Ming would beat him or torture him, Ye Ming took away the cloth that blocked his mouth.


    Ye Ming asked coldly.


    "Did you do it this time?"


    Li Chengqing shook his head.


    "No, I can''t do this to Mingzhu. It''s Su Yue''s own decision."

 Chapter 992

    "I didn''t know about it until later. You can do me wrong, but I will explain to Mingzhu that I will not harm her. "


    "It won''t hurt her? What about poisoning? " Ye mingdun again and again.


    "Besides the traffic accident, is there anything bad for Mingzhu?"


    Li Chengqing was stunned. Although he didn''t know what it was, he didn''t know at all, so he shook his head immediately.


    "No, no, it''s because I have..." there''s an antidote.


    But without waiting for Li Chengqing to finish, Ye Ming roared.


    "That''s enough. Don''t give me any more sophistry. I don''t want to hear your explanation. As for you want to explain to Mingzhu, you have no chance, and I can''t give you this chance. Make atonement for your mistakes


    Ye Ming suddenly picked up a scalpel, quickly scratched a knife on Li Chengqing''s right vein, and then turned to leave. At that moment, the blood had been flowing on the ground, but the blood didn''t stop. It still flowed from his hand to the ground.


    Out of the door, Ye Ming told sun Xiao standing outside.


    "From now on, we will buy Li Chengqing''s company, Li''s group!"


    Once you mess with people you shouldn''t mess with, the consequences are huge. Ye Ming doesn''t want to do anything superfluous any more and takes Li''s group directly.


    Sun Xiao is responsible for the follow-up. Now ye Ming has some more important things to help Wang Mingzhu forget the unpleasant things before.


    Blood essence plays a very good role. At least he has cured his genetic disease now. But ye Tian, who did something bad to Wang Mingzhu in the room that night, still doesn''t know who it is. What''s more, what this man did is just for revenge. In addition, he can change his appearance and get blood essence. The strength behind it can''t be underestimated.


    Ye Ming knew the general direction, so he took Wang Mingzhu to leave here. Wang Mingzhu didn''t know how many years he had lived here, but now he just slept in ye minghuai.


    After this, Lu Yeming just wants to take him to forget those unhappy things in the past. Qiao Yuyu has already felt Ye Ming''s uneasiness, but it''s not easy to say anything more when this kind of thing happens. He just wants to get him on the right track quickly, and don''t delay time for these unimportant things.


    But everyone has feelings. Seeing Wang Mingzhu like this, Qiao Yuyu is also very sad. He tells Ye Ming another thing.


    "In fact, for such a long time, some of the things I have on me are energetic. Some things can help people erase their memories. You just need to use them properly to forget them. If you finally take them for sightseeing, you will surely make a great compensation for them."


    "What do you mean by this, do you have it now?"


    Ye Ming asks Qiao Yuyu, hoping to get a good medicine to help Wang Mingzhu cure her illness.


    "Of course, I have this thing. It''s on you. You female ghosts will give it to you, because there is a special thing on you, similar to Mengpo soup, which will make people forget some suffering. But Wang Mingzhu is no longer an ordinary person. The essence and blood he drank naturally has its effect, and Mengpo soup will not take away his life, so it must be the best. "


    Ye Ming heard the decision, the big stone in his heart also put down, and the ghost heard that Wang Mingzhu had such an experience, also quickly made pills with energy, gave Ye Ming.


    In his gratitude, Ye Ming even thought of his mission. Once he set foot on this road, he could not stop.


    The direction of this trip is farther away. Qiao Yuyu has speculated for a long time in this direction, which is different from the original forest before. This time, it was built next to a lake, which is a unique place with aura, and that place is what Wang Mingzhu speculates that there will be something left behind from the organization.


    It can be said that things before have come to an end. Wang Mingzhu has been hurt, and Ye Ming will not be depressed. It is good for them to take advantage of this time to find what they need.


    As the car drove on, it was already dark. It was almost summer by this time, and the place they were going to was also in the south. Therefore, it was full of flowers and birds along the way. Since Wang Mingzhu took pills, she had never been sober.


    Although Ye Ming was a little worried, he didn''t say much when he saw that his pulse was steady. He just wanted to make him better soon. At least he could be given a chance to supplement. He wanted to go on along this road and soon arrived at his destination.


    "After arriving at the destination, it will take some time to find the drum tower. It takes your charm to lead the way and find it as quickly as possible. "


    "We have wasted a lot of time before, so we must make a quick decision on this matter."


    After Qiao Yuyu finished, he fell into a deep sleep again. His current energy is unstable, often intermittent, and sometimes his voice can''t be heard for a long time, but as long as Ye Ming is OK, he is OK.


    Ye Ming doesn''t spend much time on him, which leads Qiao Yuyu to think that Ye Ming is a bad man who is empathizing with others. The female ghost helps Ye Ming out, and Ye Ming also takes some energy for them to use.


    This time, Wang Mingzhu went on. From dark to dawn, and then from dawn to dark, Wang Mingzhu finally woke up.


    "Where is this? How did we get here?"


    "Yes, I''ll take you out for a break."


    "We still have a unfinished business. What about the Wang family and ye group?"


    "Don''t worry, sun Xiao will arrange everything. Here is the energy you need. After we get it, we can cure you. Where do you want to go at that time, I won''t say anything more?"


    "I didn''t expect you to do that for me?"


    "Of course, I said I would cure you."


    "Will it be very dangerous where we are going now? I always feel uneasy..."


    "It''s because of the bumps on the road. You''re too tired. Have a good sleep. You''ll be fine soon."


    Ye Ming doesn''t have to worry about sun Xiao''s ability to handle affairs, and Li Chengqing has already been taught a lesson by Ye Ming, and the whole person doesn''t have to worry about that he will commit many evils again. After the sale of the company''s agreement is also well signed.


    Wang Mingzhu is relieved to see Ye Ming. She just doesn''t know where the man who pretends to be ye Tian is and whether he will have a bad influence inside the group. Ye Ming doesn''t know when he will leave.


    Although the heart is very concerned about, but also hope that time can smooth all scars.


    The man in black in the corner quietly looked at all this and showed his claws in the direction of Yeshi group.

 Chapter 993

    "Ye Ming, everything you try to do is for me. At that time, I will let you know what your strength is behind you and see if you are sure to fight with me."


    Ye Ming to the place, also to use the power of the charm to find. The location of that place is an ancient building in the middle of two mountains, which is different from the ghost house we met at that time.


    This place is steep. If you don''t have some extraordinary abilities, you can''t go up. In addition, they don''t have professional climbing equipment, so it''s hard for Ye Ming to take Wang Mingzhu up the mountain.


    But at last, I went up. After years, the color of the wooden house has faded. But the more it looks like this, the more I can feel that it is not simple.


    Ye Ming quietly opens the door and goes inside according to Qiao Yuyu''s instructions.


    "According to the normal principle, there is no danger in this place, because nothing can stay here for a long time, but you still have to be careful. I''m afraid there will be some guarding things in it."


    "What are you talking about, and will you attack people?"


    "What I detected at that time was that this place had the most energy, but if you want to say what it was, I''m not sure. I just think there are some unusual places that you need to be careful. If you get them, plus the power of essence and blood, it''s no problem to save Wang Mingzhu, so you should be more careful."


    Ye Ming took Wang Mingzhu''s hand and walked forward cautiously. The layout on both sides was symmetrical. With the surrounding buildings, people really felt a little cautious.


    Because of the long-term moisture, the floor becomes very fragile. If you walk up slightly, you feel that it can''t support you. Ye Ming is very careful, but he is still afraid of accidents, so he has to ask Wang Mingzhu to be more careful.


    A few more steps ahead, an outline came into view, the water in it, after the fermentation of rain, has become stinky, and there are some insects in it.


    Ye Ming took a look, there are still some wadding like things floating on the surface, oily, looking very disgusting, and then go inside, actually this kind of big tanks are arranged one by one.


    "Qiao Yuyu, do you know what these things are?"


    "It''s like some arrays. I don''t know. Otherwise, how could there be such pure energy in them?"


    "You are right. It may be some arrays, but what kind of array will it be? Will it do harm to people''s body?"


    "I don''t know. You should be careful. I always feel that the things in the jar are still alive."


    Ye Ming tightly holds Wang Mingzhu''s hand, the other side of the charm also flies out, around it, the most terrible thing can''t be impeccable, Ye Ming carefully protects Wang Mingzhu, but the wood at the foot seems to be unable to bear the strength of two people, so he has to go back.


    All of a sudden, those sounds came from the big jar, just like the sound of a mouse grinding its teeth. But in this empty drum tower, it seems that the sound is very loud and lingers for a long time.


    "Don''t be suspicious. It''s normal to have mice here. Otherwise, how can there be tooth marks gnawed by mice on it?"


    "It''s normal to have mice, but do you think the sound is not like a mouse, but like something that people can''t forget, such as the sound of bone collision and friction?"


    "Don''t scare yourself. Anyway, there are only two of you in this drum tower. If you two can''t walk any more, don''t go any further."


    Wang Mingzhu is really scared. She takes a few steps to Ye Ming''s side. It happens that there is a deficit in the wood under her. She accidentally steps on it and falls off.


    Ye Ming quickly took his hand. It seemed that there was a swamp under the board deficit. The water and mud in it, plus some weeds, had not been seen for many years. He just felt that it was a pool of mud.


    "Don''t fall down. If you fall down, you can''t get out."


    Ye Ming tried his best to pull Wang Mingzhu up. He was afraid that Wang Mingzhu would be frightened, so he had to carry him on his back.


    The weight of these two people added together, and the wood under his feet made a sound. Ye Ming walked as fast as he could until he reached the stairway, but the stairway was incomplete and couldn''t stand the weight. Fortunately, Ye Ming used the power of the charm to jump up and successfully reached the second floor.


    "I didn''t see your Kung Fu for such a long time. I really thought you were a mortal. I didn''t expect that your skill was as good as that of those years."


    "I really don''t dare to step back. I''m afraid I''ll encounter this kind of thing again."


    The layout on the second floor is the same as that on the first floor, or there are several big tanks and broken boards. Even two people can''t help it. How can they stand such a big pool?


    The sound on the second floor is getting louder and louder. In fact, I think something is wrong. At that time, I came to this place to get energy in order to save Wang Mingzhu. At that time, the energy was different from the environment. If I rashly come here and lose my life, let alone Wang Mingzhu, I can''t even protect myself.


    "Ye Ming, you have to be careful. It''s not your life now. I feel that there are still some things waiting for you here. You want its energy, and he also wants your energy. If you collide with each other, one of you will lose his life, so this is a duel between you two. Be careful, if you sail for ten thousand years, you will never be wrong."


    "Please help me to see where that energy body is. I can''t look for it aimlessly."


    "It can''t stand the power here. I don''t know. It''s just located here. Anyway, Wang Mingzhu has fainted. Why don''t you take it as bait and hang it on the beam? Maybe those energy bodies will want to eat him when they come out?"


    "Don''t tell me it''s useless. I just want to know the solution now."


    "The solution, then I don''t know, you might as well use the charm to explore their location, so it''s better."


    At the critical moment, even Qiao Yuyu can''t rely on him. Ye Ming has been used to it for a long time, but Wang Mingzhu can''t put it on the ground now. However, if he stands forward, Ye Ming is not sure. The room is too broken, so there is wind everywhere. The wind here is mixed with the taste on the lake, which makes people feel cool.


    "You should be careful. There is something near you. I''m afraid it''s not good for you."


    "You''re not talking nonsense. There''s nothing good in this wilderness."


    As soon as his voice fell, the wind around him became stronger. Ye Ming felt something was wrong, but he didn''t expect a shadow. The drum tower was far beyond his expectation. After looking around, there was only a shadow.

 Chapter 994

    On the second floor of the drum tower, Ye Ming carries Wang Mingzhu on his back. The dark shadow just left him with a lingering fear.


    This place is dangerous everywhere. The memory of almost falling into the mire just now still lingers in my mind.


    Just now, if Wang Mingzhu really fell down, I''m afraid he doesn''t have the hope to live. Originally, he came here just for her. She doesn''t have any more pure energy? It doesn''t make any sense.


    Ye Ming was going to search for energy through the charm. What he didn''t expect was that it didn''t work at all. It seems that once he used the charm, the energy of the charm was swallowed up.


    It seems that you can''t use the charm to find energy. If you can''t use the charm to find energy, you can only carry Wang Mingzhu on your back and search the second floor of the whole drum tower bit by bit. He still doesn''t believe that you can''t find it.


    Ye Ming remembers a remark made by Qiao Yuyu, saying that the thing may be a living thing? So can it be the sound heard before, the sound similar to mouse''s grinding teeth, that living creature is not a mouse?


    Ye Ming has to be careful every step of the way. They are not familiar with the environment here, and every step of the way is dangerous, so we must be careful everywhere. Although he can protect himself with his kung fu, he is now carrying Wang Mingzhu behind him. He can''t let her suffer any harm.


    "Your body is shaking? Are you scared? "


    Wang Mingzhu has woken up. Ye Ming is surprised at Wang Mingzhu''s sudden awakening. He has just made great efforts. Normally, she will wake up until she leaves this place. But how can she wake up soon?


    Ye Ming doesn''t want to think about too many problems. Now as long as two people are safe, safety is more important than anything.


    Before Ye Ming asked, he felt Wang Mingzhu trembling on his back. He couldn''t help asking with concern.


    Wang Mingzhu nono''s way: "it''s OK, I''m just a little cold."


    "Cold?"


    "Well, I just felt chilly and shivered. You don''t have to worry about me. "


    Ye Ming was surprised. Was it just the shadow?


    "You can tell me something directly. I don''t like you to keep everything from me."


    "I''m not hiding anything from you. Don''t think about it."


    When Wang Mingzhu heard Ye Ming say this, she felt a little uncomfortable. There was no secret in her heart. He still didn''t trust her very much.


    "I know, I just said that no matter what happens in the future, even if it''s harmful to me or you can''t say it, you should not think for me, but for yourself, because you''re better. If you have any problems, I''ll be hurt. Do you know? "


    Wang Mingzhu was obviously moved when she heard that special words. After so much experience, how could she not see his kindness to her?


    Wang Mingzhu nodded slightly and showed a smile.


    "Well!"


    Anyway, when he heard this word, no matter how difficult or dangerous it was, he had to break in because he had to get the things in the attic. The things there can completely cure Wang Mingzhu, so this thing is very attractive to him. More than his life.


    Ye Ming put Wang Mingzhu down for a while, then quickly took off the coat she was wearing, put it on her, and then carried her on her back. The whole process was completed at one go. There is no waste of time at all. After all, time is money in this place.


    Wang Mingzhu''s shaking body has gradually recovered. Then she suddenly feels sleepy and falls asleep on Ye Ming.


    Ye Ming didn''t feel any movement on his body. He only heard steady breathing in his ears. He knew that she had fallen asleep, before he knocked her unconscious, midway she woke up, it seems to be really cold awake, otherwise it would not be like this.


    Ye Ming''s heart is more complicated, he must seize the time, he does not want to stay in this broken place for a moment.


    "Do you think that thing is very close to us? Can you see it over there? Can you feel it? "


    "You''re kidding me. It''s good that I can position that thing for you. It''s amazing."


    Speaking of this, Qiao Yuyu can''t help boasting of himself.


    Ye Ming couldn''t help rolling his eyes when he heard this.


    "Can you be normal? I need you to be a guide and give me directions. ok Don''t talk about those empty headed things. It''s not worth your life. "


    In the face of Ye Ming''s retort, Qiao Yuyu just laughs a few times, and then quickly returns to his post. His post is to guide Ye Ming.


    I don''t know if it''s the reason why it''s getting closer and closer to the thing in the attic. Ye Ming obviously feels that the air is getting thinner. He seems to have a feeling of lack of oxygen. For the body of Wang Mingzhu more worried. After all, he is a person who has practiced. There is no problem in endurance or skill. Wang Mingzhu is just Xiaobai.


    As he gets closer to the attic, Ye Ming starts to protect himself. He can''t hang up without seeing anything.


    At this time, Ye Ming saw a flash of shadow. Without waiting for his reaction, the shadow had already come around behind him.


    When ye Ming turns around to see it again, he doesn''t see anything.


    Is shadow a cover up?


    Ye Ming thinks so, feel more mysterious in the heart, everything here is very mysterious.


    "What are you thinking? I haven''t spoken for a long time. What''s the matter? "


    For a long time, Ye Ming didn''t make any noise. Qiao Yuyu was still worried. Although he knew that Ye Ming''s Kung Fu was as powerful as it was in those years, and there was no big change, and he had learned a lot, but now he was not alone, he was two people, and there was another one that was a drag. Without this drag, he could at least move freely, But two people will be too busy.


    Qiao Yuyu can''t help shivering when he has such an idea. Fortunately, it''s just an idea in his heart. He doesn''t dare to say it. Seeing ye Ming''s love for Wang Mingzhu, if ye Ming knows what he just thought, he''s afraid he won''t be killed.


    "It''s OK. I just want to be quiet and listen to the sound, because I think the environment is a little strange."


    "Well, be careful."


    Qiao Yuyu can''t help but tell him that he is not at ease all the time.


    At this time, Ye Ming saw a shadow around Ye Ming''s back. Ye Ming''s face sank. He turned and shot out several incantations from his hands. The incantations stuck on the shadow. The shadow turned into black smoke and disappeared.


    All this happened in a moment. If I didn''t see it with my own eyes, I''m afraid I would not believe it.

 Chapter 995

    But that''s what happened.


    Wang Mingzhu on her back woke up because of the large range of the charm.


    Wang Mingzhu looked at the quiet and dark surroundings and asked with concern.


    "What''s the matter? What happened? "


    Ye Ming comforted, "it''s OK, you can rest assured."


    Ye Ming''s words had just finished, and the stable attic began to shake.


    When ye Ming saw this, he frowned and said, "it''s not good. They''ll be at the top of the attic. If there''s anything, it''s a swamp. If they fall down, they''ll die.".


    Wang Mingzhu was too scared to speak when she saw such a situation. Of course, the important thing is that she doesn''t dare to say anything now, because she is in a state of drag. Everything depends on Ye Ming''s arrangement. If there''s really a problem, it''s a big deal that she and Ye Ming die together. They live and die together.


    "Hold me steady!"


    Ye Ming''s tone is full of tenderness. Wang Mingzhu gives him strength and strength to live.


    "Ye Ming, you quickly withdraw people, now the whole attic is crumbling, now this state you are too dangerous."


    "Qiao Yuyu, please help me to have a look. Is there any safe place at present? Give me a coordinate so that I can escape easily."


    Ye Ming asked nervously.


    "I''ll try."


    "OK, just a moment." After a pause, Joe said again.


    "You can just run in the opposite direction now. It''s a relatively safe place at the moment. But you have to be quick... "


    Hearing this, Ye Ming turns around and finds that the place where he is standing has begun to collapse. He quickly uses the charm and jumps to the attic floor where another key has not collapsed.


    "It''s going to cost you a lot of energy. You''d better take it easy before you find it."


    Qiao Yuyu cried out worried.


    Ye Ming knows that Qiao Yuyu really cares about him, but he just didn''t do that. I''m afraid he and Wang Mingzhu are already under pressure.


    Naturally, Wang Mingzhu knows what happened.


    "Put me down and go by yourself, or I''ll be a drag on you."


    Wang Mingzhu said this with tears in her eyes, a look of extreme guilt. Fortunately, she is on Ye Ming''s back now, otherwise Ye Ming would not know how distressed she is to see her like this.


    Ye Ming looked around. Since he reduced the use of incantations, he found a shortcut. So this matter left to him, he knew that Qiao Yuyu didn''t necessarily help at the critical moment, but he could guess that he helped himself.


    Wang Mingzhu because in Ye Ming''s back, more straightforward looking at the surrounding and the sky floor, her heart a little nervous.


    "Ah! Ye Ming, run... "


    Wang Mingzhu saw that the floor under Ye Ming''s feet was also crumbling. She could do nothing but scream.


    Ye Ming didn''t have time to use the charm, so he had to rely on his own Kung Fu to carry Wang Mingzhu to another good board.


    Ye Ming jumped to another open space. He didn''t see the place where he could walk. Suddenly, it was amazing.


    "Ye Ming, let me down. I''ll do it myself. I can do it. You believe me!"


    Ye Ming thought about it, but he did put Wang Mingzhu down.


    When Wang Mingzhu landed, he felt relieved.


    "Don''t move, pearl, come on to my back first."


    Wang Mingzhu didn''t ask why. She knew that Ye Ming''s sudden behavior must have a reason, but because of her absolute trust in Ye Ming, no matter what he said, she would do it and support it.


    Wang Mingzhu jumps onto Ye Ming''s back. Ye Ming quickly jumps onto another open space with her on his back. Although the two people''s hairstyles and clothes are in a mess and wrinkled because of jumping and jumping.


    "Listen, what''s that sound?"


    Wang Mingzhu just stood firm, it seems to hear a very small voice. She patted Ye Ming''s arm gently, her mouth open and did not speak, as if in dumb language.


    Ye Ming naturally understood Wang Mingzhu''s meaning. She heard a sound in front of her. It seemed that something was walking on the floor. She was not afraid of the sound. What she was most afraid of was the creaking sound in the corridor.


    "Go and have a look."


    Ye Ming said while holding Wang Mingzhu''s hand, he walked in front to protect Wang Mingzhu. Obviously, Wang Mingzhu is very pleased with his action.


    Ye Ming and Wang Mingzhu came to the end of the corridor. There were no people or animals or


    "Well, we all heard that voice just now. What''s more important is that we can''t find the source now.


    "Maybe it''s because you hear us, or you feel us, so there''s no sound."


    "Really? I just can''t believe it. "


    Wang Mingzhu has never heard of such a situation.


    "We need to find the key thing now." Ye Ming suggested¡° No matter what the cost, I''ll get it. "


    "But..."


    When Wang Mingzhu was about to speak, she only heard the sound of "touch pain" and felt that the attic began to shake again.


    Ye Ming tightly pulls Wang Mingzhu, ready to take Wang Mingzhu to leave, but it''s still a step late. When they are about to fall into the marsh, Ye Ming uses all his strength and throws Wang Mingzhu out with a charm.


    The whole attic collapsed.


    Ye Ming saw that Wang Mingzhu was safely sent to a stable place because of the charm.


    "Ye Ming... Ye Ming, how are you?"


    Although Ye Ming threw Wang Mingzhu out, he couldn''t go out. He was pressed under the house, which is similar to a swamp. At the moment, he was pressed down in many places and couldn''t move. It''s just that the only good thing is that he didn''t die, just suffered some injuries.


    "Pearl, be careful of your safety! You pay attention to your feet. "


    Ye Ming himself is still injured. There are several small bleeding points on his body. He must find energy quickly. With energy, maybe he can leave the swamp.


    Wang Mingzhu saw that she was thrown to a safe place, while Ye Ming fell into the swamp. She couldn''t help feeling that this was the end of the world. She didn''t want to live without him. But now she hears Ye Ming''s voice, and the whole person has hope to live again.


    But Wang Mingzhu this position is not directly see Ye Ming, but can clearly hear his voice.


    Ye Ming wants to see how to get out of the swamp while thinking about energy.

 Chapter 996

    All of a sudden, Ye Ming saw a fox like animal in the swamp, with white light all over his body. It must be the energy it contains.


    Ye Ming is going to catch it. The kind of white fox looking at Ye Ming''s eyes is more like a kind of provocation. He can also feel the energy contained in Ye Ming''s body. Moreover, animals like foxes are very smart, but even if they dare not act rashly against Ye Ming, Ye Ming''s back is so thick with mud that he can''t move.


    But for the sake of Wang Mingzhu, Ye Ming is the first to attack. Although white fox is clever, his power is very small. Ye Ming grabs his paw, and the two fight together. This kind of fox is extremely Yin. Ye Ming''s charm can be restrained. In addition, he hasn''t cultivated himself, so Ye Ming''s skill is a little higher.


    After the charm stuck to him, it was like the smell of charred hair. Ye Ming felt some harm and quickly took off the charm.


    "As long as you give me your energy and I go to save someone, I will not endanger your life, but if you and I have to share life and death, you will suffer in the end."


    The white fox looks at him with cruel eyes. He doesn''t want to know about this person, so he reaches out his paw and grabs Ye Ming again. This time, he obviously sees the traces of poisonous liquid on his paw. He can''t play openly, so he plays with insidious.


    Ye Ming will not be merciful any more. He must break away from the swamp earlier, or the fox will be trapped if he is not caught. That is the worst result.


    Ye Ming''s movements were a little bigger, and he even began to sink. But he obviously felt that compared with white fox, he still wanted to get out quickly. Unfortunately, he had a fight with white fox just now, and now it''s more difficult to get out.


    That white fox also found Ye Ming''s embarrassment, so he jumped long. Although he was injured by Ye Ming, this place is his home, and Ye Ming can''t help it. Qiao Yuyu in his heart had to remind Ye Ming first.


    "You come out first, come on."


    "But I can''t use my strength now. The mud is under my chest, and my legs are out of work."


    "Do you see the tree in front of you? You stick the charm on it. The charm is shining and can be used as your jumping power."


    Ye Ming also followed this method. Fortunately, he came out of the swamp, and the fox didn''t know where he had gone. When he was close to the fox just now, Ye Ming seemed to feel that he was familiar with the fox. He didn''t know if the things running out of the organization had met Ye Ming, so he had this feeling.


    "Which of the things in the organization is a fuel-efficient lamp? This little fox may be a giant! But now you don''t show it in front of the public. You should be very careful. "


    "I know what you said, but I feel more and more familiar with it. Didn''t I have something to do with him before?"


    "Who knows, or you''ll ask him?"


    "I asked him what he was doing?"


    "The things here can understand people''s words, which is the most normal. You can communicate with him to see what he thinks of you, and whether he will willingly give you energy, which will save you a lot of trouble, and you are not willing to kill him."


    Just now, ye definitely moved his heart of compassion. Qiao Yuyu saw it in his eyes. But if you don''t kill him for this kind of thing, you will be killed by him. If it''s not for the familiar feeling, it''s a strange place for him to get cheap.


    Ye Ming now even if is not dead, also has the face to be caught to spend, he this run also did not know to run to where.


    "Don''t be in a daze here, look for it as soon as possible, otherwise this is a pile of ruins, where there are traces of him."


    Ye Ming''s clothes are already dirty, so he has to go to the river to wash the mud. At least he can wash his shoes, so that he can''t walk on the land.


    The lake is as big and bright as a mirror, and it is endowed with unique advantages. The spirits gather very well. According to the trend of the mountains, it should be on the ground, but there are some evil gates built in the small building next to it, and the VAT in the small building, which makes people feel strange.


    Ye Ming took off his clothes and went to the lake to have a good wash. The lake is clear, there are no fish in it, and there are round pebbles at the foot. It''s very comfortable to wash.


    "You should be more careful if you hurry up. I''m afraid that something might happen to you."


    "I know what you said. Don''t worry. Besides, how can I attract the fox if I don''t look like this?"


    "Are you funny? Are you taking a bath? If he had a brain, he would not come out


    "Maybe people will like young people like me."


    As Ye Ming spoke, he felt something was going on in the lake, as if he wanted to get out, so he had to keep an eye on it. Slowly, it seemed that there was a layer of oil floating on the surface of the lake.


    Ye Ming not only smelled the smell, but also choked his nose. Little by little, the spread of this oil came from the lake. He got up quickly and went to the shore.


    Looking at the changes in the lake, I have a bad feeling that there are no fish in it. How can I make this kind of thing? Who are you defending?


    "It may also be that they feel the invasion of outsiders, so they make a protective measure."


    "Qiao Yuyu, have you ever seen this? You''ve seen a lot. Tell me about it


    "I feel like a kind of corpse oil, because corpse oil is better than ordinary oil. This place is remote, and with the oil floating on the big cans, I can now be sure that it is mummy. The wadding like things are the shape of mummy after it is soaked."


    "By the way, Wang Mingzhu, I left him out there. I don''t know if he was hurt. Will the fox find him? It''s over."


    "Don''t worry, Wang Mingzhu will be fine. You left him outside the house, but he can''t get out of the house. How can he go to him?"


    "How do you know the fox can''t get out of the house?"


    "Because of the familiar taste you just mentioned, I seem to remember that the creatures in the organization have some gentle and lovely appearance, but they have great energy. In addition, the people who tame them only tell them where they should live, such as the swamp of the drum tower. But it''s normal land outside, and foxes don''t like it, He doesn''t see sunshine all the year round, so he can keep shining.

 Chapter 997

    "It''s already daybreak. He doesn''t dare to go there. He will come only when there are so many trees in the shade by the lake."


    "I''m relieved to hear that."


    "The best thing is to do what you should do well, otherwise I always feel that the purpose of this place is to get the energy from you."


    The oil on the lake is getting thicker and thicker. It used to be like a mirror, but now it stinks. I don''t know how many people were buried.


    Ye Ming put on his clothes a little bit and went on. He wanted to stay away from the lake, but he felt that something was coming out of the lake.


    Ye Ming turned his head and saw a stone statue, which slowly came up from the bottom of the lake. After looking at him for a long time, he only came out with a head, and the sculptor was very ordinary. It was like a big stone with a human appearance.


    The stone gradually floats up, and the White Fox also appears. He jumps on the stone and looks at Ye Ming contemptuously.


    Qiao Yuyu in the heart reminds Ye Ming as soon as possible.


    "Why are you still in a hurry? He seems to have triggered some mechanism to take your energy."


    As soon as Ye Ming heard it, he summoned a charm to protect him behind him. At the same time, he was farther and farther away from the lake. At that moment, Ye Ming thought about why the fox was so familiar with him.


    When I was in the team, once I went out to get prey. Xiao Qiao and a little fox had a good time. But because the little fox''s origin was unknown, Ye Ming didn''t agree. He was afraid that he was dangerous, but the little fox seemed to be connected with human nature. He followed Xiao Qiao all the time and was as obedient as a kitten. In addition, there was no one around him. Ye Ming was afraid that he would be eaten by a big animal, so he brought him back to the team.


    After two days, Xiao Qiao disappeared. He didn''t know where he had gone, or who had taken him. He just had a chance to meet him. Later, Xiao Qiao suffered from pathological changes and was injured several times. The fox appeared in front of him like a psychic. He didn''t see him until Xiao Qiao died.


    I didn''t expect that after such a long time, I was lucky to see him. Just now, little fox was very close to him. Did you want him to rescue the swamp?


    "It turns out that this little fox has the smell of Little Joe. That''s why he saved me in the swamp. He didn''t want to be attacked by me. Did I blame him wrong? Fortunately, he didn''t hurt him at that time."


    "You mean this thing, he''s Little Joe? Don''t be funny, Little Joe can''t be like this


    "I''m not saying he''s Joe. Maybe he has some connection with Joe. At least he feels the same to me."


    Because there are many misunderstandings about Xiao Qiao, Qiao Yuyu doesn''t say anything, and the little fox has started the array. There is white light on the lake around. The oil has the effect of reflection. The white light goes straight to the sky, and with this force, Wang Mingzhu is also planted in the distance, floating slowly close to her.


    The array has been started, and Ye Ming''s charm can''t break the boundary. Seeing that Wang Mingzhu is getting closer to the white fox stone statue, Ye Ming doesn''t know what he wants to do, but the white light is really soft. Maybe he wants to cure Wang Mingzhu.


    "Don''t touch him first. You are really saving Wang Mingzhu. Not only to save him, but also the aura around him. He may want to completely change his genetic disease and save his family offspring."


    It turned out that the white light passed through Wang Mingzhu''s body, like lying on a marshmallow. Wang Mingzhu slowly relaxed her vigilance and closed her eyes. These white lights flickered and changed all the time. The eyes of the little fox gradually became soft.


    Ye Ming also knows that it is consuming his energy. The white light in front of him suddenly becomes brighter. Ye Ming covers his eyes with pain, and he hears the sound of a broken stone. The stone statue is broken.


    Little fox disappeared, Wang Mingzhu was sent to the shore by them, and he was as calm as before.


    "Where are their men? Why is there no oil on them?"


    "I think it''s the little fox who gave all his stored energy to Wang Mingzhu and changed his genetic genes. If he did, he would not be able to maintain his life for so many years. Go away, I''m afraid you''ll see him jump into the lake."


    "I''ll go to him."


    "Don''t go. It''s his choice. Take Wang Mingzhu and leave here as soon as possible. He has not only cured his genetic disease, but also forgotten a lot of things. He may not be as capable as before. It''s also a kind of sustenance for the fox to keep him well."


    These spirit beasts in the organization, even if their intelligence quotient is more advantageous than that of human beings, are always animals. It is their dream to become human beings. They are attached to human bodies and are responsible for themselves. They just hope that they will not have too much conflict with Wang Mingzhu to ensure that they can coexist peacefully in their two souls.


    Ye Ming and Wang Mingzhu leave here as soon as possible. The drum tower is gone, and it doesn''t look like the heaven and earth before. On the surface, the things in the vat are not as evil as before. Except for the traces in the swamp, it means Ye Ming has been here, and other places seem to disappear without a trace.


    Ye Ming takes Wang Mingzhu away as fast as he can. Sun Xiao told him that not far from this place, there is a villa built by Ye family in the mountains. Ye Ming has never been to this place, but he can still find it by his navigation. It''s a long distance away.


    Call sun Xiao to ask about the situation of the Ye family and the Wang family. There is no Li family interfering with them. The Ye family and the Wang family will certainly dominate. Ye Ming is tired these days, so he wants to take Wang Mingzhu to have a rest.


    When I got to the villa on the mountain, I didn''t expect that there were some professional nannies waiting for Ye Ming.


    There is no connection between the front and the back of the village. Many things are transported by helicopter. At present, Ye Ming finds this place and shows his identity. It''s like going back to Wang Ming''s villa.


    Let Wang Mingzhu have a good rest. Whether he wants to go back to Wang''s family after that depends on his own choice. Ye Ming has fled several places in a row, which is already a kind of fatigue for him. How can he impose this kind of thing on Wang Mingzhu?


    It''s better to be cruel now and let Wang Mingzhu forget all her memories.

 Chapter 998

    His genetic disease is now good. When he comes back to the Wang family as he is now, he must be charming. Ye Ming thinks that he is too much. Every time he meets such a difficult thing, he will choose to give up.


    It''s a pity that now he understands how much determination it takes to go this way.


    "You''re right. Let him forget you. If you send him to the Wang family, he can''t change. Don''t you think he''s timid now? How can it be that the former Wang Mingzhu square is not because of so many things I have experienced with you? If you love her, let him go


    "Are you even in favor of my letting him go? But I can''t bear it. If she leaves, what shall I do? "


    "I''ve already reminded you that as you are now, it''s not the time to talk about your children''s affairs at all. It''s good for all of you to give up now. You can erase his memory, and then ask sun Xiao to come to pick her up and let him go back to the Wang''s house and have a good sleep. How can he think of you?"


    After that, Qiao Yuyu has felt unprecedented pressure, not only to live, but now some things in the organization have gradually emerged, and Ye Ming still has so many missions to fulfill.


    Even for Wang Mingzhu''s sake, he should let go. Otherwise, he will end up like Xiao Qiao. Is that what she wants to see?


    Ye Ming completely let go, sun Xiao received Ye Ming''s call, also feel very surprised, Ye Ming this time is his choice to give up.


    Sun Xiao receives a call from Ye Ming, saying that he needs to come to pick up Wang Mingzhu himself. Sun Xiao is also shocked to hear that. He doesn''t know what happened, but ye Ming says so, and he can''t refuse, so he has to follow his position to have a look.


    Sun Xiao came here by helicopter. He will be here soon.


    "Sun Xiao, please take Wang Mingzhu back and let her be the president of the Wang family. Don''t talk to her about me any more."


    "Mr. Ye, what happened? Miss Wang, what''s the matter with him? "


    "It''s OK. He has nothing. Please don''t tell him anything about me."


    Although sun Xiao doesn''t know what happened, Ye Ming''s expression is dignified and doesn''t seem to be joking. He knows that every time he makes a decision, he will be very upset, but he has to do it for Wang Mingzhu''s sake.


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Wang. I know what to do? After that, I will not let the people of Yeshi say these things again. I will crush the tabloid reporters. "


    Have dizzy spells, Sun Xiao has taken Wang Mingzhu away, Ye Mingtang has opened several bottles of Baijiu on the sofa, and he has finished drinking. The whole body is lying there in a dazed way. Qiao Yuyu is somewhat disliked by him. Who can make them two in one soul?


    "How long have you been delayed? The energy issue is under your mercy. There has been no progress for such a long time. You should reflect on it and see what to do next. It is not necessary to use this method to solve this kind of problem every time!"


    "You don''t have to say any more. I''ve got it. Let me have a good sleep."


    The energy contained in Ye Ming''s breath can be felt by sharp animals in the whole valley, and the same sharp and cruel look gradually appeared not far from the villa. This look was not someone else, but had already appeared at Ye''s home at that time.


    Everyone is waiting for some incredible changes to take place in a moment, and this change is earth shaking. The appearance of the man in black is not absolute, but what he has done has forced Ye Ming into a dilemma.


    Qiao Yuyu feels something wrong with the atmosphere around him. He wants Ye Ming to be careful, but ye Ming falls asleep when he''s drunk. Let alone wake him up, he puts a firecracker in his ear, and he doesn''t wake up.


    So his spirit more observed everything around, until the man in black stood at the door of the villa and pushed the door open, Qiao Yuyu felt that the enemy this time was not so simple, or had fallen into his trap from the beginning.


    "Ye Ming of Ye group didn''t expect to be like this one day. I can''t believe it. I don''t know how much I can sell this kind of tabloid news."


    Step by step, the man in black approaches Ye Ming and feels the strong wine on him. Now he is a tiger without claws, which is not worth mentioning.


    Gradually, the man in black gathered a light blade in his hand. Qiao Yuyu knew very well that he could cut all things in the world, including human bones. It was easy to break you up, so he had to shout Ye Ming in his heart.


    Ye Ming was stimulated, turned over and fell off the sofa.


    "Since you have given me such a good time, why don''t I thank you so much? When I take your energy and become the number one in the world, I will make Ye Ming famous forever. At least you are also paving the way for me to become a God. The energy contained in you really makes me envious and reminds me for so long. Now give me all of it."


    The white light blade is like a sharp arrow to Ye Ming. Unexpectedly, Ye Ming turns over and skilfully dodges. However, the whole charm is all over the villa, and the dense net is opened.


    "I''ve been waiting for you for a long time, and now I''m just showing up. I''m really worried, but you can''t escape this time."


    "Do you think you can show off these little tricks in front of me? Do you really think I''m the same as some other monsters? That''s funny. Have you forgotten who''s been arranging your step all these years? "


    Between the words, the white edge has split the charm into two parts. Ye clearly underestimated his power. Wherever he went, he was already beyond recognition.


    "Since they are all men, let''s make a bet today. If you can take my energy, I won''t revenge you. If I take your energy, I will take everything from you."


    He pointed to the part of his body, indicating that the energy was in this position. Ye Ming did not dare to underestimate his ability, so he was ready.


    It''s not the first time that Ye Ming has encountered this kind of thing, but he is so provoked that he doesn''t dare to let him go easily. It''s a pity that the field here is too small, it''s not easy to do it, and his white blade seems to be the killer of a charm, so the others have to rely on their own hands to defeat him.


    "The purer things are, the more time they take. I''ll see how you do."

 Chapter 999

    In the villa, the man in black and Ye Ming are in opposite positions.


    "Let me see how good you are."


    Ye Ming said, while easily avoiding the light blade from the man in black.


    The man in black seems to be surprised that Ye Ming has dodged, and his body is particularly flexible, which makes people feel that his energy is unusual. Originally, Ye Ming was thought to be a powerful talisman at most.


    "I didn''t expect that your skill is good, not so worthless. Then we can have a good contest. I was just wondering if I would win. There is no challenge. I think invincible is so lonely."


    In the face of the shameless talk and behavior of the man in black, Ye Ming can''t help but look white and say, "too much talk, take real skills out!"


    Hearing this, the man in black was greatly stimulated and extremely angry.


    When the light blade of the man in black stabbed again, Ye Ming turned around and hit the man in black behind him. The man in black was not a vegetarian. He leaned back. Ye Ming didn''t hit the man in black with his hand, and the man in black cunningly escaped.


    Ye Ming couldn''t help swearing. The man in black smiles and puts away the light blade in his hand. He suddenly found that although the light blade could deal with the charm quickly, it was in the way.


    Ye Ming saw the man in black put away the light blade, his eyes brightened, and found a shock point.


    Ye Ming attacks the footwall of the man in black at the moment when the man in black takes the edge off. He kicks it. The man in black has no time to react. He is kicked to the sofa and falls off the sofa.


    Qiao Yuyu couldn''t help but take a breath. Although he didn''t feel the same, he felt pain for the man in black. The man in black is really OK. Just now he is so arrogant. It seems that he is just average. Of course, who calls the opponent of the man in black is Ye Ming. If other people are, the man in black is really an expert and has proud capital. It''s a pity that the opponent chooses the wrong one.


    The man in Black got up from the ground. He touched his back and arm that had been hit by the sofa. One of his arms was obviously dislocated. But I''m not afraid of pain at all. I quickly put my dislocated hand on it. I can''t see that it was dislocated. The key point is to see the micro expression on his face. I can see how painful this situation is. What I saw was his indifference.


    Ye Ming was surprised to see this situation and took a cold breath. After all, although this man''s Kung Fu is a little worse than him, his combat effectiveness is so strong now. If he is fighting for a long time, he is afraid that he will be defeated. Moreover, this man is cold-blooded and not afraid of pain to the extreme.


    Just now he used his whole body strength, so the man in black was not only dislocated his arm, but also had a mouthful of blood in his mouth. His internal injury should be very serious. But he was still normal.


    The man in black quickly adjusted his state. He suffered internal injury, but the energy in his body quickly restored the injured area.


    The man in black looks at Ye Ming. It seems that he looks down on him. His eyes coldly raised his fist and ran towards Ye Ming. Ye Ming quickly bypassed the fist on the right side of the man in black and attacked his weak left leg with his left foot. But the man in black knew his intention and held out his left hand to press Ye Ming''s leg. At the same time, he raised his right leg and kicked Ye Ming.


    Ye Ming immediately blocked it with his hands, but the power was so great that he could not help but be shocked by the power and even retreated for several meters.


    "Ye Ming, are you ok?"


    Qiao Yuyu asked with concern, because he felt Ye Ming''s hand shaking slightly after he was shaken back.


    "Nothing!"


    In this instant, the man in black quickly drew out the light blade and stabbed at Ye Ming. Originally, Ye Ming was at a disadvantage, and his hand was still shaking slightly. Now there is a light blade, at least it''s better without it.


    "Be careful, Ye Ming!" Qiao Yuyu screamed out.


    Ye Ming''s hand was injured originally, but now suddenly the other side has another weapon. It''s sad for Kailai.


    The man in black shows a cruel smile. When the light blade is about to stab him, Ye Ming reaches out his hands to hold the light blade tightly. The man in black is surprised. He didn''t expect that Ye Ming would be so fierce. He can hold the light blade, a weapon with such huge energy.


    Just didn''t wait for Ye Ming to use his strength to push the man in black away. He kicked Ye Ming in the chest.


    See Ye Ming fly very far, hit the wall directly, fall to the ground from the wall, and a deep hole on the wall, we can see how powerful this foot is.


    Ye Ming struggled for a long time to get up, but he didn''t stand still. He couldn''t help spouting a big mouthful of blood from his mouth. It looked very terrible.


    The man in black was very excited and happy when he saw the blood spitting on the ground and his eyebrows slightly bent.


    "You don''t have to struggle, just surrender. At least I''ll leave you a whole body." The man in Black said triumphantly.


    Ye Ming squinted at the man in black and said, "there''s so much nonsense!"


    Seeing that Ye Ming was so arrogant, the man in black held the light blade and approached him step by step, ready to pierce Ye Ming''s heart with the light blade and seize his energy.


    Ye Ming hasn''t recovered yet. He is on the verge of retreating. The man in black is approaching. He is obviously at a disadvantage.


    "What''s the matter? Aren''t you very good? Don''t you want to deal with me? I''ve been waiting. Why don''t you have any momentum? "


    In the face of the question of black clothes, Ye Ming did not answer.


    The light blade of the man in black forces Ye Ming again. Ye Ming skilfully jumps to the sofa. Originally, the sofa is well placed, but just because of the man in black, the sofa also falls to the ground because of Ye Ming''s explosive power.


    "Still running?" Said the man in black with a scornful tone.


    Ye Ming doesn''t care. His own safety is the most important thing, and nothing else can get out.


    Ye Ming pushed all the way to the TV background wall, he looked at it, he did not retreat. The man in black flies over and raises the light blade. Ye Ming grabs his hand. They are entangled and suddenly hear a bang. It is the light blade that touches the metal on the TV background wall, because the background wall is made of metal. As soon as the voice came out, the man in black was so scared that he even threw the light blade in his hand on the ground.


    Qiao Yuyu clearly saw that people in black were afraid of the sound of touching metal.


    "Ye Ming, he''s afraid of the sound of metal!"


    Qiao Yuyu''s words, Ye Ming quickly ran to the kitchen.

 Chapter 1000

    The metal things that can knock out the sound in the kitchen start to collide, and all they use are the sounds made by the collision of bowls, ladles and basins in the kitchen. When the man in black hears this sound, he is so scared that he can''t curl up on the ground. Ye Ming naturally defeats the man in black.


    Ye Ming looks at the man in black curling up on the ground and thinks that it is a danger and a waste to take off the energy body of the man in black first, or put it on him.


    "Give me the energy body!" Ye Ming light mouth.


    The man in black is not willing to stand up at all, but he is still reflexive and can''t help getting up. But when he hears that sound, it''s like hearing the sound of hell. He''s too scared to move at all.


    Ye Mingzhi asked, "who sent you?"


    For Ye Ming, this is the key point. The energy body is an accessory. It doesn''t matter if you ask for the energy body again. The man in black smiles coldly and doesn''t speak. He just looks at Ye Ming deeply.


    Ye Ming was very uncomfortable with this kind of look, so he kicked him. He didn''t use much strength, but he still kicked the man in black two meters away.


    "I''ll ask you again, who sent you? Who''s behind your scenes? If you tell me the truth, I will let you live, or you will die, and you will die miserably, because I have a hundred ways to make your life worse than death. "


    Ye Ming severely threatened. The man in black was obviously frightened, but he soon returned to his normal state. It seems that the person threatened is not him at all and has nothing to do with him.


    Ye Ming was very angry. This man was just so good at speaking. He could speak big words, and he was very smooth. As a result, when he asked him now, he didn''t even say a word.


    Ye Ming sneered, "I see how hard your bones are."


    The man in black''s eyes flickered with firmness, as if he had nothing to do with him no matter what happened in front of him.


    Ye Ming continued to knock pots and pans while using them, which would not make people die quickly, but he kicked the man in black with great pain. After a while, the hands of the man in black were broken, and his legs were swollen, half the size of his head. It looked terrible.


    Unfortunately, the mouth of the man in black is very hard, not to mention revealing that the person behind him is the only one who doesn''t even say a word of pain, silently enduring this inhuman feeling. There was no pain on his face.


    "I really underestimated you!"


    Ye Ming beat for a long time, and he was half tired. As a result, the man in black was very busy. He fell to the ground in a coma.


    "Well, he won''t say a word if he continues to type. Don''t waste your face and time on him


    Qiao Yuyu said.


    Ye Ming thinks that there is some truth. The mouth of the man in black is really the strictest one he saw for the first time. It can be seen that the man behind the man in black is a very powerful character, otherwise he would not have taught such a great killer.


    "Who do you think is going to send it to me?" Ye Ming asks curiously.


    "How do I know?"


    "You''re familiar with this area. Tell me your opinion. Otherwise, there are limits to what I think on my own. "


    Ye Ming''s words still have some truth, Qiao Yuyu said.


    "This person is quite proficient in information. He knows about you all the time, even if you are in the house. If we have spies in our body, then he has installed cameras at home, otherwise it is impossible to find our place accurately, and know that you are drinking at home alone."


    After Qiao Yuyu''s analysis, there is still some truth.


    Ye Ming turned all the inside and outside of the villa, and sure enough, he saw some invisible cameras. If it wasn''t because of this, it would be impossible to know that they were being monitored.


    "I can''t help swearing!" Qiao Yuyu is so angry that he wants to swear and hit people.


    "Don''t stop me. I''m going to unload the black man."


    "At least now we''ve found out about it, so we can avoid the danger next time."


    Ye Ming thought that Wang Mingzhu did not encounter this incident, and he felt glad that if he had to let her go at that time, now the situation really scared her to death.


    "Fortunately, I sent the Pearl away, otherwise I would faint or cry for a long time because of her character. I have never seen this scene today. "


    When ye Ming thought of Wang Mingzhu, he was very upset. He didn''t say anything more. He went directly to the living room. The man in black fell to the ground and was tightly entangled by the rope.


    "I don''t want to talk to him too much. It''s really a waste of my expression, so now I''m going to take out the energy body and consume it myself."


    Ye Ming unties the chest of the man in black. When he puts his hand there, the light comes out. Then the energy body quickly transfers from the chest of the man in black to Ye Ming''s hand.


    Ye Ming looks at some tiny, hot little energy in his hand. Recently, it rises. Then he sees that this energy body is gradually absorbed and consumed by Ye Ming. Ye Ming won this time.


    Looking at the man in black, Qiao Yuyu comes to Ye Ming.


    Qiao Yuyu said in a funny way.


    "The man in black is very interesting. He came to give his head away! Originally, you haven''t recovered very well. Now it''s a good time to come here to supplement your energy. Should I pray for more people in black? "


    Ye Ming can''t help but stare, "you tease me, how about we share the same body now? Come back to the man in black, I don''t have this ability. You can''t see from the beginning to the end how I won. I almost lost my life. I''m dead, and you can''t live."


    Qiao Yuyu some helplessly said, "I have no way, I also want to help you."


    "Go away!" Ye Ming ran out of his teeth.


    Qiao Yuyu knows that Ye Ming is not angry at all. He is just fighting with him. There''s nothing more to say.


    Ye Ming curiously opens the mask of a man in black. He doesn''t know him and has never seen him. He is a stranger.


    After thinking about it, Ye Ming turns over the man in black and finds a book on him.


    Ye Ming looked over the file, but there was no word on it. When he saw the blank file, he had a feeling,


    That''s to feel that this thing, this dossier, contains more energy.


    "What do you think it will be?" Ye Ming asks curiously.


    Qiao Yuyu laughs and thinks highly of her.


    "You think I''m Baidu Encyclopedia, you know everything? You don''t have to praise me so much. I don''t understand what you don''t understand. "

 Chapter 1001

    Ye Ming couldn''t help sighing.


    "What''s your use? Every time I think of using you for help, I won''t do it either


    "Oh, you are really smart. There are only two things I don''t know. I don''t know either."


    Ye Ming felt that he would no longer waste his words with Qiao Yuyu. Since he didn''t know what the file was, he had to put it away first.


    Ye Ming was also injured in the fight with the man in black just now, so now he relaxed and needed a rest, so he went upstairs to have a rest.


    Whether Ye Ming or Qiao Yuyu is relieved, after all, the matter of the man in black has been solved, so the later things don''t need too much effort.


    It''s just that I don''t know what this scroll stands for. If I guess it out of order, it will delay my time. It''s just a fluke that the man in black can defeat him. If I didn''t find this defect, I think ye Ming would have been the loser of his team.


    Ye Minggang also suffered some injuries, and now he is sleeping soundly. Qiao Yuyu keeps thinking in his heart.


    "Now that you are alone again, it seems that you need to find the next step quickly."


    "Just now my energy revolved around and found that there seemed to be something incredible in this place. Then you can take your jade pendant and see if it has any value to use."


    What Qiao Yuyu said is exactly what ye Ming thought. After he got the news, he took a quick look around the villa. When he built the villa, he saw that the villa was well repaired, so he built it here. But the more like this kind of wilderness, the more incredible things there will be.


    Ye Ming''s jade pendant has not been used for a long time. For a long time, he had some hand-made jade. After taking the jade pendant around, he wanted to find something, but he didn''t expect that the circle was clean. Did the people in black scare them when they came?


    Maybe, but ye Ming saw a lot of valuable herbs on the mountain behind the villa. He felt itchy and collected a lot.


    Qiao Yuyu in his heart would make complaints about it: "you are a group of people in Ye City. How can these small children get into your eyes?"


    "Although the ginseng is of little value, I think this place is a bit predestined with me. It grows in front of me. It also has the meaning of his appearance."


    "You people are just babes. You can take it if you like. Anyway, it''s harmless."


    Along this small mountain road, Ye Ming continues to walk forward, only to find that this place seems to have never been visited. The villa itself is relatively remote, and this area is not a tourist attraction, it is a wild place.


    There is no road in the jungle. With his own hand, Ye Ming can walk freely here. If an ordinary mountain climber can''t walk here at all, he can see that everything around him is far away.


    "Why do I think this place is weird?"


    "What''s so strange about this? Isn''t it just the ordinary mountain forest?"


    "It''s a place where people are outstanding and there are ginseng. But why is it that there is not even a little popularity here? Instead, some evil can be revealed all the time."


    "It''s also possible that the mountains are weird and the trend is breathtaking, so there is no one. What do you think is bad?"


    Ye Ming doesn''t know. Go on, and then you''ll be at the foot of the mountain. There seems to be a road at the foot of the mountain that people often walk. Ye Ming goes down quickly and wants to ask if there is anyone around. Since it''s a road taken by people, it''s sure that it''s very close to the village nearby.


    Ye Ming walked on the flat road and then went on. He found that there was still no one on the endless road. There were deep ruts on the road, which were not worn out for a while, but there was no one on the left and right sides. That''s strange. How could this happen?


    Ye Ming squatted down to look at the traces on the road, which were heavily pressed. It seemed that he was driving some kind of truck, and the road just extended into here, and the villa was located in the middle of the mountain, so he could not see each other. In addition, the road had not been crossed for a long time. Could it be that he was transporting stones from the mountain to the outside? It''s not known.


    "I said your heart is really big. It''s all weird. You''re not afraid?"


    "When I took the jade pendant to look at this place, I didn''t see some ghosts, so I suspected that these ghosts had already moved away, and this road just shows that there are not no people here, but too many people."


    Ye Ming, who continued to walk along the ruts, did not look back. His body method was sensitive. He walked along some remote paths, so he soon saw a lot of big stones in front of him.


    In this place, I fell down and found some trivial jade beside these stones. If I really pull stones from the mountains, it makes sense, but why do I feel strange?


    But this kind of stone pinches in the palm of the hand, a little effort becomes smashed, Ye Ming approaches to smell, there is nothing unusual.


    This wants to let Qiao Yuyu have a good look, but Qiao Yuyu only looks at it and feels dirty.


    "Did you find something?"


    "I feel that the things pulled out here may have something to do with the big water tank we met in the drum tower, because there seems to be human blood essence in this stone?"


    "Are you kidding? How can human essence and blood be here? Now is not the time for you to say such nonsense. Think about it carefully, and then how to judge?"


    "Listen to me say some true words. I say there is injustice here. How can I cheat you? I feel that these stones seem to indicate some unspeakable words. You might as well walk forward and see if it is pulled out of a hole in the middle of the mountain?"


    Ye Ming followed Qiao Yuyu''s instructions and went on. Along the place where the stone fell down, he happened to see a big hole on the hillside, but it was still far away. The track of the truck was very obvious, but there were few people around, so he had never been found. If he didn''t happen to be behind the villa, he had never been found.


    Ye Ming takes out his jade pendant and goes around it, only to find that there are a lot of ghosts in the cave, but they can''t get away from it. According to the truth, ghosts are wandering around the cave, which is the mystery of nature. But if they are in a difficult place, it can also show that some things in the cave are controlling them.


    Ye Ming was puzzled by this thought.

 Chapter 1002

    What''s good in the cave? Can we control the ghost? Are there some barriers here, or do some people want to use this thing to absorb the energy of the ghost?


    It''s broad daylight now. If ye Ming goes in, he won''t be engulfed by the evil spirit, so he speeds up and walks to the cave. However, the stone falling from here is a transparent state, as if it were a sign.


    Is it because the opening of the mine is very large and there is a ventilation device on it, so the hole is not abandoned?


    At least Ye Ming thinks that although there are few people in this place, there are many things in it. People have been digging here all the time.


    It''s better to go on. He can''t see the dark around here. The charms lead the way, but the faint light of these Charms seems to be very dark. It can be seen that the Yin Qi is very heavy inside.


    Ye Ming knows that Yin Qi is very heavy, and there are many tools scattered around, until the wall you can see inside is transparent.


    "Qiao Yuyu, what is it


    "Isn''t it the jade mined by human beings? What''s so weird about that?"


    "Is this jade? If you look at it carefully, why is it still mixed with blood? Is it a kind of precious jade, but I don''t think it is?"


    "I don''t know. Anyway, I can feel that there are a lot of ghosts in it. Is it made of human essence and blood?"


    Ye Ming touched it lightly with his hand, only feeling the power of the charm, dispelling the injustice inside, but also illuminating some places Ye Ming didn''t see before. This transparent jade is full of blood, just like the meridians of human walking, and the embryos mixed with these blood are like cotton wadding. When they get close, they can still feel the smell of blood, So Ye Ming also suspects that there is something fishy in it.


    I picked up the shovel next to me and shoveled it towards the jade, but there was no response to the whole wall. However, a narrow crack came in and just met the blood, and a small amount of blood came out.


    "If it''s really jade, the red things are mostly dyes. How can they flow out so easily?"


    "I don''t think it''s a simple thing."


    The blood flowing out of the slit fainted along the wall. Ye Ming was choked by the bloody smell and came out of the cave.


    There is no difference from the outside of the cave, but there is a unique cave here. In addition, I saw some incredible beasts running out of the organization before. Could it be that this jade also fell out of the organization?


    But it seems that there is no such big thing in the organization. Ye Ming asks Qiao Yuyu again to see if he knows.


    It''s like when Qiao Yuyu asks, he doesn''t know what to say. Ye Ming doesn''t force him any more, so he goes back first.


    Just in the middle of the night, the sound of a truck came out of the mountain. It was very loud. It didn''t look like there was one. Ye Ming heard the sound. Get up at the first time and go out to see what these people are doing?


    The farm workers on and off the truck had tools in their hands. The commander told them to move quickly, for fear that they would not finish them before dawn, so the farm workers yawned and went into the cave with hammers.


    Soon there came some crackling sounds. You don''t have to think that it was smashing the wall. Ye Ming hid and watched secretly, hiding in the mountains at night.


    Those in charge are talking there.


    "When will these things last? They haven''t improved at all for such a long time. They can''t come down every time."


    "If you want something better, we''ll find out. If you let others know, even if we have good fruit to eat, and these things can''t run away here, we''re afraid that someone will come and share with us."


    "What''s the effect of these things? We are all so nervous one by one."


    "You''re new here. You don''t know the meaning, but for those rich people who like it, it''s said that they can live forever."


    "It''s not so amazing. We are all people who have read books. How can this person live forever?"


    "You don''t know. I''ll tell you that there are so many strange things in the world


    "Our energy detector detected it here and found it again. Do you think it has any effect? If it has no effect, how can we spend a lot of money to exploit it?"


    Ye Ming remembers the energy detector he said. It seems that it was developed by a research and development team and displayed it at the banquet. Ye Ming also watched him show some abilities at the banquet.


    In other words, the energy detector detected that there was some energy here, so these talents came to mine it. That''s the past.


    "All right, let''s go on."


    The two managers were no longer there to waste their time. They worked together with the migrant workers and quickly brought out a small cart.


    A small cart of things pulled to the truck, one car after another, soon left.


    When ye Ming went in again, it was late in the middle of the night. It was almost dawn, and they had cleaned it up. In order to prevent others from finding it, they covered it with black cloth. This time, they dug some more, and there seemed to be some cotton like things to break away.


    I didn''t expect that Qiao Yuyu would reply to Ye Ming at this time.


    "This thing also contains some energy, which is not common in the organization. They stay underground. It seems that they are condensed through the accumulation of some sun and moon. Generally, they are more in the dead. After absorbing the essence and blood of the dead, they form some strange stones."


    "If you use these things, plus good herbs, you can make things that can delay aging."


    "Why didn''t you tell me when you knew it?"


    "This tells you why, you''re already immortal. I tell you because I want you to know the whole story of their purpose."


    "What should we do next?"


    "This thing is extremely immoral. Last time you made a crack and almost released the contents, the blood was still flowing. It can be seen that they did a lot of harmful things in order to consolidate the curative effect."


    According to the truth, after years of air drying, the blood will not be so fresh, let alone flow out. So I suspect that they washed the stone with human blood, which is why this kind of thing happened.

 Chapter 1003

    "These people are really bold. The emperor of high mountain moved this kind of thought. He didn''t give them any color. He didn''t know who he was."


    Qiao Yuyu wants to remind Ye Ming that there are many ghosts here, so he can accept them. Unexpectedly, Ye Ming''s protection is aroused.


    It''s really the edge of the sword, but ye Ming didn''t forget to accept these female ghosts and let them come to his side to absorb the essence of the energy body. It''s better than being lonely in this cave.


    Qiao Yuyu is speechless about Ye Ming''s understanding, and he is not in the mood to explain anything more, because in this situation, even if he says anything more, Ye Ming will not answer him at all. Because now ye Ming''s heart is full of blood, to save the blood of those female ghosts.


    "Do you think these people will be scared at night because they are so murderous?"


    Ye Ming also has such an idea suddenly, just can''t help but ask curiously.


    Qiao Yuyu couldn''t laugh or cry when asked.


    "You''re not a good person either. It''s a good thing to talk about others. Did you have nightmares at night? Have you ever been afraid? "


    Ye Ming shook his head


    "That''s enough. People are more at ease than you. What''s more, they can live forever in the future because of this, or they can be young forever. What are they afraid of with such a good thing?"


    "I feel that at this level, I will be more afraid of death, so my heart will naturally be more afraid than before."


    Qiao Yuyu is choked by Ye Ming''s words and can hardly say it. If he can beat people, he really wants to smoke Ye Ming.


    Not hearing Qiao Yuyu''s response, Ye Ming feels bored and doesn''t ask any more.


    Ye Ming looks at the depth of the cave and wants to see what''s going on there.


    Curiosity drives him to go forward and see that Ye Ming is not afraid of danger and risk. Qiao Yuyu wants to close his eyes as if he didn''t see it. But in this situation, Ye Ming''s safety is his safety. Only if ye Ming lives can he live. They have been together for so long, he said nothing can make Ye Ming risk.


    "Don''t walk around. You''d better stay in one place."


    Qiao Yuyu anxiously reminds us that there is something unknown in it to attack suddenly. After all, the enemy is in the light and I am in the dark.


    Ye Ming shook his head and said, "I''ll see what''s going on behind."


    "Why don''t you always listen to what I say?"


    Qiao Yuyu is really gnashing his teeth in anger. Ye Ming shrugs his shoulders and looks like a rogue.


    "Since I don''t listen to what you say, why waste your breath? You''re not tired. I think it''s necessary to get you out and let you feel it."


    "You''re too heartless."


    "Average."


    "I don''t want to talk to you anymore."


    "Better not talk today."


    By Ye Ming, Qiao Yuyu did not speak again.


    Ye Ming walked slowly towards the cave. The more he walked forward, the more he felt the cool wind. He felt a little hairy in his heart.


    But curiosity still let Ye Ming continue to move forward.


    After a while, Ye Ming saw that if he walked in again, there was no light at all. When he had come all the way, the light was getting worse and worse, but now he couldn''t see it at all.


    Ye Ming takes out a lighter from his arms and lights the torch he usually prepares. This is an important step. At least it can ensure his personal safety.


    Just as Ye Ming lights the torch, an evil wind blows by and suddenly extinguishes the torch. This is not the point, but the point is that Ye Ming finds something in his arm and grabs himself in the dark.


    Ye Ming endured the pain and lit the torch again. This time, there was no evil wind just now. He looked at the wound he was caught directly. There was no problem, but he was caught with traces. Fortunately, the place where he was caught was his arm. After all, there were several layers of clothes to protect him. Otherwise, he was afraid of bleeding.


    Ye Ming was still thinking about what he had just been caught by. Suddenly, he saw a few bats hovering above the cave. Looking at him, he seemed to think that he was their feast.


    Now ye Ming knows what he just caught, isn''t it the bat above his head?


    Ye Ming was angry and wanted to kill all the bats.


    The bats, like laughing at him, rushed in his direction and attacked him.


    Ye Ming quickly avoided taboo and burned the flying bats with torches. Normally, bats are afraid of fire, but these bats don''t seem to be afraid at all.


    Ye Ming, who had a little pity for these bats, hated them to death.


    "I can''t help it if you want to die!"


    Ye Ming takes off a coat, and then holds the coat in one hand and the torch in the other. Although these bats are not afraid, they can burn them with fire.


    Several bats rush to Ye Ming in turn. Ye Ming quickly slaps the passing bats with his hand holding the clothes, but also pays attention to the attack of other bats. The bats who are knocked down by the clothes struggle on the ground. Ye Ming doesn''t give it the chance to struggle, but takes the torch to burn it, and it burns to ashes immediately, because he uses some energy.


    After a while, all the bats that originally circled in the sky were wiped out.


    Ye Ming continued to walk forward. Unexpectedly, after walking for a while, it turned out to be a dead end.


    Ye Ming was a little tired at this meeting. After all, it was a waste of his strength to clean up the bats, but now he can only walk back.


    So when ye Ming went to the original position, he was already very tired. He found a more convenient place to lean on and stood quietly in the cave.


    But what I didn''t expect is that Ye Ming just spent half a minute, and the stone behind him actually broke.


    There is red plasma in the stone. It doesn''t seem to be different from human blood. If we have to say the difference, it is that there is no smell of blood. Human blood has a smell of blood.


    Ye Ming has never seen such a scene. My heart is also extremely shocked.


    "What''s going on?" Ye Ming asked Qiao Yuyu in surprise.


    Qiao Yuyu doesn''t know what this is. He has never seen this scene.


    When ye Ming asked Qiao Yuyu about his problem, the blood kept flowing. He couldn''t stop at all. He soon bled all over the place.


    Ye Ming is afraid that the cave will collapse, so he runs out quickly. It''s already dawn, but the stone inside is still again. Ye Ming was a little angry when he saw this. Just now he was inside, and the stone was bleeding and exploding.

 Chapter 1004

    It seems that the situation is so frightening that I think the cave is going to collapse. As a result, when I run out, the cave is calm again. Can this not annoy him?


    Ye Ming is curious about such a situation. Is there any mystery in it? Otherwise, how could it be? He has the idea of trying. Only by trying can he know where the mystery is.


    However, Qiao Yuyu firmly opposes this situation.


    "No, this is the rhythm of looking for death. Now the stone has finally stopped without any movement, and you are ready to overturn it. This is the rhythm of looking for death and abuse. Are you masochistic? Like being bullied? If you like, you can tell me directly. I''ll help you with things like this in the future. "


    "Go away!" Ye Ming lost that sentence.


    Qiao Yuyu is too familiar with the word Ye Ming, so he doesn''t care at all. In addition, Ye Ming really wants to let him go, so he has to have this ability. After all, they are together.


    "You didn''t lose out on that bat thing before?"


    Qiao Yuyu retorts that this is the most favorable evidence, so as long as he says this, he doesn''t think ye Ming will have anything to say, because this is slapping face, what else can he say.


    Let Qiao Yuwan did not expect, Ye Ming shrugged his shoulders and said with a smile, "Oh, why do you always tell me what I''m good at, that''s to say, you''ve killed the bat? What is there to be proud of? is it? Next time we have to keep a low profile and not expose my strength all the time. It''s not good


    Qiao Yuyu feels like he''s going to vomit. He''s never seen anything so shameless¡° Shame on you


    Ye Ming smiles and is not angry. He seems to be in a good mood.


    Ye Ming and Qiao Yuyu are not entangled in this matter any more. He walks towards the cave. The stone seems to feel Ye Ming''s appearance. Suddenly, cracks begin to appear on the stone.


    Ye Ming saw this situation, frowned, quickly turned back to the just position, that is, some distance from the hole.


    Just as Ye Ming left the cave, the stone returned to its original state again without any problems.


    "So amazing?" Qiao Yuyu expressed his surprise in surprise.


    Ye Ming seems to know something, because he just had some ideas in his heart, so he will do this thing, just to verify his ideas, now it seems that his ideas should be right. That is, he feels that maybe the stone needs the nourishment of human Yin Qi, without which he will be broken.


    "I guess when I''m in the hole, it will burst. It should be because I have the yang to arouse its dissatisfaction and break it myself."


    Ye Ming analyzes it.


    Qiao Yuyu thought there was some truth and asked.


    "You mean it needs Yin Qi to nourish? Because you''re a man, you''re full of Yang. That''s why this stone is like this? "


    "Yes, otherwise it won''t be like this. You said before that many people''s blood was used to sacrifice here, so it should be Yin Qi."


    "When you say that, I don''t think it''s too dark here. I''m getting goose bumps. "


    Qiao Yuyu depressed said, before Ye Ming also said to protect those female ghosts, already some strange, now even the stones are so strange, here still don''t know what things and what situation, there may be some things that their ability can''t solve. There was an invisible worry in his heart.


    Ye Ming heard this voice, know Qiao Yuyu is really worried, then tone ease of comfort.


    "Don''t think too much about it. Since we have been dispatched, we have to accept everything. What''s terrible about it? No matter how terrible it is, we are in such a state now."


    Said by Ye Ming, Qiao Yuyu smiles.


    "Just you. In a few words, I feel much better. "


    Ye Ming brought the mirror this time, originally for Wang Mingzhu, but later she left without giving it to her. Now it''s in his bag, and he has an idea.


    Through the refraction of light, the sun can be sent into the hole, so that he does not have to go to Dongli to take risks, but also can know what will happen to the stone in the end. This is the key point and what he wants to know most.


    Ye Ming eyebrows a pick, in the heart had an idea. He took out the mirror from his bag. The sun was shining in the sky. The weather was very good, and the sun was very abundant. It was hot when he stood directly in the sun, and his head was sweating. Fortunately, he was standing under the shadow of the tree, and he was not exposed to the sun, so he didn''t feel how hot it was.


    Now he has to stand in the sun, and the mirror can refract the light to the stone. Holding the mirror, he feels that the back of the mirror is a little hot. At this time, the stone gradually loses its luster, just like a person''s state from young to old, and the blood on the stone is gradually decreasing.


    Ye Ming feels very wonderful about this situation. It seems that if it is different, there will be a different state.


    At this time, all of a sudden, the sky became dark. Originally, the sun was shining high, but now we can''t see the sun. We only see a piece of dark.


    "What the hell is this?" Qiao Yuyu asked.


    Ye Ming stares at the sky and sneers, "it''s the bats."


    Qiao Yuyu obviously feels that they are at a disadvantage.


    "So much? It''s blocking the sun. Let''s find a place to hide first


    Ye Ming shook his head and said, "they should know that their people are me. That''s why they come to revenge. They are targeted."


    "That''s too much. Can we deal with them?" Qiao Yuyu asked anxiously.


    Ye Ming nodded, "believe me. I have never cheated you


    Suddenly a lot of charms flew out of Ye Ming''s hand. They were like a sword flying into the air. Many bats are shot down, but some can dodge quickly.


    To avoid the bat, Ye Ming turns around and shoots out more charms than just now. Many more bats fell to the ground. Some clever bats seemed to know the routine and avoided it, but they didn''t have time to be lucky. They didn''t expect that the far away charm would turn back and stab them like a boomerang.


    After a while, the sun gradually appeared, on the ground a black bat body, there is a strong smell of blood. Ye Ming continued to look at the stone in the mirror, not long after.

 Chapter 1005

    Ye Ming found a hole in the stone wall, which is large enough for people to enter. Seeing this, he was in a better mood, but when he saw the bats on the ground, his eyes became cold again.


    Ye Ming no longer goes to see those disgusting bats. He goes into the cave, which is very dark.


    Seeing this, Ye Ming''s heart can''t help getting nervous.


    After all, it wasn''t long before Ye Ming went into the cave because of curiosity and met bats, and he had consumed some energy to kill those bats.


    For Ye Ming, you can''t use all your energy in these messy places, at least before you recover your energy.


    So Ye Ming carefully went in and walked inside for a while, feeling the sound of water around him.


    "I hear the sound of water?"


    Qiao Yuyu suddenly spoke.


    Ye Ming nodded, "I''m not deaf, naturally I hear it."


    "The sound of water is still a little loud. Slow down and pay attention to safety."


    In the face of Qiao Yuyu''s concern, Ye Ming said.


    What we need now is quiet, because only when we are quiet can we hear the sound and identify the sound source quickly and clearly.


    There was not only a sound, but also a breeze on my face.


    Ye Ming had the feeling of meeting a black bat before, because he had the feeling of a gust of overcast wind.


    "Who?" Ye Ming is a question of conditioning.


    No matter whether there is anyone or not, we should ask first. Don''t suddenly come up with a person. That''s really frightening. I''ve been scared a lot lately. I can''t load my heart. Is it with Wang Mingzhu together for a long time, even with her, the courage will be small?


    Ye Ming laughs a little at himself. In fact, his heart is blue and white. It''s not that he has become timid, but that he has people who care about him. Therefore, when he faces life and death, he is more attached to him than before.


    For a long time, no one answered. Just when ye Ming thought there was no response, the wind felt the power on his face. Ye Ming and Qiao Yuyu suddenly understand clearly that there is someone.


    "Be careful!" Qiao Yuyu reminds me. Ye Ming nodded.


    "Don''t worry, I''m ready. No matter who he is, those who can''t win will run, and those who can win will take the energy, just let me make up for it."


    Hearing Ye Ming''s bad smile, Qiao Yuyu knows that he is fighting a psychological war with the man in the dark.


    Sure enough, a man came out of the dark. When he came near, he turned out to be a woman. The important thing is that this woman is "Wang Mingzhu".


    "Pearl!" Seeing this woman, Ye Ming is surprised and surprised.


    In front of love, no matter how smart people are, their IQ is zero. This is not unreasonable.


    Seeing this, Qiao Yuyu wants to wake Ye Ming up. If he can, it''s a pity that he can''t.


    "Ye Ming, wake up. How can Wang Mingzhu be here? How can she come here as an ordinary person? You have already sent her back to Wang''s house


    Qiao Yuyu saw that Ye Ming had gone forward, getting closer and closer to the "Wang Mingzhu".


    Hearing Qiao Yuyu''s roar, Ye Ming stops to think. He just pauses for a while. He doesn''t answer and doesn''t reply. Instead, he continues to walk forward.


    The opposite "Wang Mingzhu" is looking at the arrival of Ye Ming happily.


    "Ye Ming, are you crazy? No! It''s a trap


    Qiao Yuyu really made the biggest voice. He was afraid that Ye Ming didn''t hear his voice.


    But no matter how loud the voice is, it can''t affect Ye Ming''s progress.


    Qiao Yuyu wants to say something more, but ye Ming has already stood in front of Wang Mingzhu.


    When Qiao Yuyu thinks that Ye Ming is going to be injured, Ye Ming quickly reaches out his hand and takes off the human skin on Wang Mingzhu''s face.


    "Who are you?" Ye Mingzhi asked.


    Before waiting for an answer, Ye Ming and Qiao Yuyu both took a breath. This person is not human at all. She stood in the light and had no shadow. In fact, after Ye Ming uncovered her skin, she had no face. The position of her face is a black hole, which makes people dare not look directly at her.


    Qiao Yuyu is so surprised that he forgets to ask Ye Ming what''s going on. What he just said to Ye Ming is that he heard it before he made such a move? Or know from the beginning of the trap, but deliberately put on that way to confuse each other, so as to quickly reveal the true face of that person in the first time.


    "Does it matter who I am? It''s important that you break into places you shouldn''t


    The shameless woman sneered. No face, and then show a smile, the voice of the smile is cold, it sounds more terrible.


    "What on earth do you want to do?" Ye Ming asked angrily. Of course, there is a very important question to ask.


    "If I really break into something I shouldn''t, how can you become my friend at the first time? I''m not telling the truth yet


    "Ha ha ha ha..." the faceless girl laughed wildly. Ye Ming endured his dissatisfaction and anger and asked.


    "What are you laughing at?"


    "I laugh at the man who says you cheat."


    Faceless woman light mouth way: "I say you are extraordinary, that person does not believe, it seems that he lost, I won."


    Ye Ming can''t help scolding.


    Qiao Yuyu can''t help but complain. This woman is really insane and a terrible person, but the good thing is that her energy is particularly attractive. If she can, it''s a big meal.


    "Ye Ming, do you see her energy?" Qiao Yuyu thinks it is necessary to explain this situation to Ye Ming.


    "Yes, but it''s a little difficult." There is a lot of energy in this woman. Naturally, she is a powerful character. If she is not careful, she will die here today. "


    After all, I don''t know the strength of this shameless woman.


    Shameless woman did not deal with Ye Ming, on the contrary, she lost a sentence.


    "See you later!"


    Then he ran forward. Ye Ming didn''t think of this situation at all. Although he was worried about the trap ahead, he wanted to know why this person would change into Wang Mingzhu. This is what he urgently knew, because he was worried about Wang Mingzhu''s safety and was afraid that these people would deal with Wang Mingzhu in order to deal with him.


    Ye Ming ran after him all the way, but he didn''t find it. Instead, he found that the passage in front of him was getting smaller and smaller.


    Then, Ye Ming can not see the figure, the faceless woman disappeared, disappeared out of thin air. He found something carved on the wall of the cave, but it was too dark to see clearly. Ye Ming had to touch it with his hand. It was bumpy. He didn''t know what to carve it with. The mark was very deep.


    I''m thinking about how to see the situation clearly.

 Chapter 1006

    Ye Ming suddenly remembered that he had a lighter. He couldn''t help thinking that he was funny. Under the weak light of the lighter, he saw the python in the stone mural. It was very lifelike. When he saw it, he was shocked and thought it was true.


    Ye Ming is not interested in the statue. He is chasing the shameless girl. He has to chase her forward. He doesn''t believe that she will disappear out of thin air.


    But it didn''t take long for Ye Ming to go any further, because the more he went inside, the narrower it was, so he had to go back.


    Although there were too many disappointments in his heart, he remembered that when the woman left, he said "see you later" to prove that the two of them would meet again. Otherwise, there must be other premeditations for the man to leave without touching him. Since she can''t be found, what''s the point of staying here.


    Ye Ming was ready to go back, but when he saw the painting on the stone wall, he felt lost.


    "No!"


    I heard Qiao Yuyu cry out in fright. Ye Ming naturally felt something was wrong, but before he had time to notice, he saw the dragon flying out of the stone wall.


    Then, the lighter in Ye Ming''s hand went out instantly.


    When ye Ming turns on the lighter again, he is no longer in the cave. There''s nothing in front of us. It''s a gray day. You can see it without a lighter, but the color is a little dark. Heard not far away from the sound of falling water, seems to be a waterfall.


    "Are you still there?" Ye Ming asked Qiao Yuyu with some worry. This place is very strange. It''s just clear that it''s still in the cave and it''s gone. It''s very strange. It''s impossible to switch so fast, unless it''s a puzzle.


    Qiao Yuyu naturally knows that Ye Ming is worried about him.


    "You can rest assured that I am very good. No problem. "


    "I think there''s a problem here. I thought it was a mirage, but if it was a mirage, you couldn''t see it or get in." Ye Ming analyzes it.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Let''s go and have a look at it and find out what the hell is here. We won''t be trapped in the past."


    "You have a lot of things to do!"


    "There''s another one. It''s really not about you. It''s about you. Didn''t that boring girl disappear just now? You say that you are also trapped here, or that it is her who has trapped you here. "


    After Qiao Yuyu said that, Ye Ming felt that it was very reasonable, because she said that she would see you in the future. She would not see you again in a short time. After seeing you, he had to ask clearly.


    On this thought, Ye Ming strode forward to see if the sound of water over there was a waterfall.


    I walked very fast, so I arrived in a short time, and I saw the stone dragon on the stone wall just now soaking in the pool under the waterfall.


    Ye Ming walked over and asked politely.


    "Where is this, please? How can I get out? "


    Shi Long looks at Ye Ming and says.


    "You can''t get out of your heart."


    When ye Ming heard this, he was so angry that he almost got angry. But for the sake of making inquiries about the next thing, he continued, "why?"


    "Wu..."


    Shi Long stopped talking and dived directly.


    Ye Ming was so angry that he almost swore. But now even if he wanted to curse, he couldn''t find it, because the stone dragon disappeared from the bottom of the water. Now I only see the small fish swimming freely under the water.


    "You are too arrogant. How can you talk to that stone dragon?"


    Qiao Yuyu''s admiration for Ye Ming is not a little bit. It''s not only the stone dragon''s ability to speak, but the important thing is that Ye Ming knows that the stone dragon won''t have a bad heart and won''t start. Since normal people are far away, at least they can''t provoke such overlord.


    "I didn''t know I would do such a thing. Of course, I came directly. I was surprised when I asked. I didn''t know I wanted to ask this. It''s like it''s coming from my heart. I''m afraid of it. "


    Ye Ming knows that this feeling of being out of control is very bad, which makes him a little afraid.


    "Don''t think about it. Let''s look around first. Let''s see what''s here. What''s the place?"


    "I see."


    Qiao Yuyu feels Ye Ming''s frustration and seems to have been hit by something. He knows that nothing can make Ye Ming recover. Only when they get out of this ghost place can all the problems be solved.


    After all, the things before and after are so strange, stone bleeding, cannibal black bat, faceless crazy woman, also dressed as Wang Mingzhu, then lifelike stone dragon, now stone dragon talking, this one thing is terrible.


    Ye Ming has already walked forward. There is a hole behind the pool, behind the waterfall. There is a path beside it, but it needs to go through part of the waterfall.


    After the waterfall, Ye Ming jumped up because of the freezing water. The water is very cold, it can be said that it is cold, so the pool is a cold pool, the water temperature is at least a few degrees below zero, but there is no ice.


    Ye Ming shivers at the thought of the stone dragon soaking in it.


    Qiao Yuyu naturally felt the coldness, which was to the bone. He could not help shivering.


    "There are so many cold water in front of us that we can''t stand it. It needs energy, or we will freeze to death before we walk half way!"


    "I know. I''m really curious about what''s in the hole in front of me and why I can stand such cold water. And the water is very strange. There''s no ice in so many degrees below zero."


    "Well, since you want to go, I can only accompany you. What can I do? The point is that you should pay attention to safety."


    "I see. You can rest assured."


    Ye Ming has passed a drenching place again, when the water drops on the skin, it seems that ten thousand needles are pricking their general cold pain.


    Cold a little numb, mouth and teeth together with a shiver.


    Qiao Yuyu wants to persuade Ye Ming, but he knows that Ye Ming is very stubborn. What else can he say? He can only stay with him and live and die together.


    All of a sudden, the whole ground began to shake. Ye Ming was walking on a small road. The road was very narrow, and it was above the cold pool, in the middle of the waterfall. Because of the shaking above the waterfall, stones of all sizes fell down. Ye Ming evaded one and the other. Unfortunately, in order to avoid the other, he did not stand firm and fell into the cold pool.


    Cold, cold

 Chapter 1007

    When ye Ming wakes up, he goes back to the cave, but finds that there is water under his feet, which flows out from the innermost part. The water flows more and more.


    Ye Ming didn''t have time to think about what was going on. He got up and ran faster, but it was useless. The water gushed out.


    The power of the water is especially strong, and Ye Ming rushes out. Ye Ming feels dizzy, but the water is still flowing out, and wants to submerge the hole.


    The water temperature was normal, not like the cold pool water in that place just now. He quickly swam and finally ran out.


    Just after Ye Ming ran out, the whole cave was full of water, but he didn''t know where the water came from.


    Ye Ming didn''t know the situation himself, and the water was getting deeper and deeper. He had no way to go in again, so he had to go back first.


    The cave is full of water. It must be impossible to transport the things inside for a while. When ye Ming got into the cave, many places were scratched and his clothes were all wet. Moreover, the trip was so dangerous that he went back to the villa first.


    Qiao Yuyu wants to say something, but he doesn''t understand whose arrangement these are. If it''s the arrangement of the people in black, the people in black are dead now, and he doesn''t have the ability to do these things. But if it''s not his instruction, who will know these things?


    One thing after another, he really wanted to be trapped. Lying on the bed, Ye Ming tossed and turned the scroll that he had taken from the man in black, and looked at it carefully. It didn''t reveal anything useful. I don''t know if he used the method, or if it was a conspiracy.


    Ye Ming didn''t want to understand for a moment, but the female ghosts collected from the cave stayed in his energy body. I don''t know if they would have other gains?


    Ye Ming opens the energy body and lets the female ghost come out. Most of these women were villagers nearby, and some were orphans in orphanages. Most of them died with wounds and dried blood.


    "Sisters, today I Ye Ming put you in my energy body to give you a support. If you can trust me, Ye Ming, please tell me why you are here, and what happened in the middle of this?"


    Ye Ming is not like other people, just to hurt them and force them to appear, so these people are also grateful to Ye Ming.


    Several people stand in a row and kowtow to Ye Ming.


    "We have to repay you for saving your life in the afterlife. To be honest, we were all villagers nearby, but all the men went out to work and were not at home. We stayed at home with some lonely old people and dragged our children to grow up. However, the factory nearby said that there were high prices for us to work, and so did all the women in our village, A few people didn''t expect that they locked us up. Said it would give our family a lot of money. Later, they poisoned the place where we lived. Later, they were brutally killed, and they dropped our blood on the stone, saying that they were nurturing the things in the stone.... "


    "Do you know what''s in the stone?"


    "We don''t know. We haven''t seen it. We only know that it absorbs human blood and will grow up gradually. Besides, there are things around it guarding him. It doesn''t seem to be anything."


    Ye Ming thought of the coiled boa constrictor he saw in the cave. His figure was depicted on the stone wall. I don''t know if it was his guardian?


    "Do you know anything else, or what''s wrong?"


    The female ghosts looked at each other, but there was something hard to say. They didn''t know whether to say it or not.


    "Ladies and sisters, I saved you today, and I will definitely give you a good belonging. You can rest assured. If I want to harm you, why should I give you the energy for nothing?"


    "We know that you are good for us, but the energy behind them is too big, you can''t deal with it alone. We''ve heard what they said, and it''s terrible."


    "It''s said that the patron saint likes the popularity of people. In order to keep the patron saint on the mountain forever, people''s blood must be fed. What the patron saint guards is some spiritual treasures of heaven and earth. We don''t know exactly what it is, but it''s definitely not the transparent stone with blood in the cave, It''s all superficial stuff. "


    This is exactly what ye Ming thought. Although the jade with blood is valuable and effective, it contains too little energy. It doesn''t take so much effort to collect it. As for what it is guarding. I don''t know for a while.


    Ye Ming kindly takes out his scroll. I want them to have a look. Who knows these female ghosts see this scroll, the heart is very passive, afraid to hide to one side.


    "Do you know this thing?"


    "We''ve heard about this before. It seems that it can record people''s life and death. We don''t know about it, but we can feel it. There are some uncomfortable things in it, like some kind of seal. "


    These ghosts must have been killed a long time ago. There are many things to see in the cave, but ye Ming doesn''t quite understand. What they said was all in the circle. If they didn''t have some skills of five elements and eight trigrams, they couldn''t understand so much. These people also felt Ye Ming''s idea, so they said it directly.


    "Originally, we didn''t know anything about these things, just because there are a lot of Taoists around here. They feel that the mountains here are abnormal and often hover here. We have learned so much just by listening to what they have said. "


    It can be seen that they have come many times. These things are still small things, but ye Ming still has more thoughts in his heart. I''m sorry to tell them more.


    "Now that you are here, let''s have a good rest in the villa, except for me. There are no outsiders. At night, you can move freely, as long as you don''t harm people any more, I won''t say anything more. "


    All the words are so obvious, these people have no choice but to thank Ye Ming obediently, and then they don''t think much about the future.


    There are more and more questions about ye Mingna''s scroll. Does it have anything to do with their patron saint?


    Ye Ming went to sleep with this scroll in the evening. He didn''t have a good meal these days. He was very hungry in the middle of the night.

 Chapter 1008

    Ye Ming had to get up and go to the kitchen to find something to eat, but the scroll on the head of the bed was shining slightly. Seems to be a special way to stick the phosphor on it. It didn''t show up during the day. Ye Ming looked closely. The dense light spots on it were like the stars in the sky. There was no regular pattern. But if you stare at him all the time, you will feel dizzy. You don''t know whether you are starving or whether it''s this scroll.


    Heart involuntarily asked Qiao Yuyu.


    "Do you know what these things are?"


    "I can''t see the order, but I always feel that this thing seems to be a key, but it hasn''t been used yet."


    "Since you have said that, I''ll keep it. I think it will be used soon."


    Fortunately, there was someone cooking in the villa, so ye Mingshun ate some and went back to his room to have a rest. All the things he found these days gave him great interest. I hope he won''t be too disappointed next time.


    The next day at dawn, Ye Ming got up early. I''m going to see how the cave is now. It''s almost as he imagined. The water still overflows the whole cave.


    The previous group of truck pullers did not appear now. They only had activities at night. In this way, Ye Ming went to the cave.


    The water was very deep in the cave, but the transparent jade didn''t change after it touched the water. Ye Ming stood here for a long time.


    "Are you worried that if the water is too big, the contents will run out?"


    "The female ghost said there would be a patron saint in it, so I''m worried that there is something mixed in the water. The water is so muddy that I can''t see it even if there is one."


    "You might as well think about it like this, you use some of their favorite food, put it on the water, if they have it, they will come out."


    In fact, this method is not wrong, and for Ye Ming. Now this method will be verified soon, but what do you like to eat?


    Female ghosts say that they like to suck women''s blood essence, but ye Ming''s words use his blood essence, for fear that these Yin cold Qi will be scared and leave soon. This step is not feasible. Qiao Yuyu thinks of an excellent thing, which is Ye Ming''s elixir to know Yin and tonify Yang.


    This kind of thing is refined, and they can''t tell whether it''s artificial or natural. It''s good if it can attract them.


    Ye Ming was right when he thought about it. He found some pills from his body and put them into the water. The fragrance of the pills attracted many things in the water, but they were hovering at the bottom of the water and didn''t show up.


    Ye Ming couldn''t see clearly for a moment, but after waiting for a long time, there was no movement. The elixir melted and sank to the bottom of the water. They must have eaten it under the water. In this case, the shape of this thing would not be very big.


    Ye Ming then gave the servants in the villa a contact and asked them to bring a fishing hook.


    Soon the servant ran and brought the things. Even if it was near the villa, the people who lived there might not know that there was a cave, and some strange things happened.


    "Mr. Ye, how did you find this cave? I didn''t remember it before?"


    "Yes, this cave is newly discovered. I''ll see what''s in it. Stay away from it. Don''t let the things in it hurt you."


    "Be careful, Mr. Ye.


    This time, the elixir on the hook of a fishing rod is put into the water. Ye Ming feels the change of the bottom of the water just like fishing. And soon the things under the hook, although these things have experienced thousands of years, but did not really see anything in the world, someone took the hook to hang them, so after eating the bait, his mouth was hooked on the hook, and he couldn''t get away for a moment.


    Ye Ming quickly tidies up, but finds that the things underneath are powerful. However, Ye Ming is fully equipped this time, so he fished it out with a fishing net.


    At this time, its shape showed in front of the public that it was a snake. This snake was not big, similar to a normal snake, but the pattern on its body was weird, and some of it was the same as Cobra.


    "Mr. Ye, you should lose this thing quickly. I heard that these things in the water are poisonous. Don''t hurt you!"


    "Don''t worry. I''ll be fine. I just want to find out where these things come from. Stay away from him and I''ll see if he has poison."


    Ye Ming grabs the snake''s head with his bare hands, and his body soon twines around Ye Ming''s arm. Fortunately, he is still small. Ye Ming pinches it, holds its seven inches, falls on the ground, steps on it, and breaks off his teeth.


    Ye Ming is not afraid of the snake. The servant just put it down a little bit in his heart. Otherwise, he can''t stand it. But ye Ming looks around and finds that the snake is not poisonous, but it''s strange.


    Maybe it''s a mutant in the organization, but when he entered the cave, he clearly saw such a big cave. Why did he only come out with such a small snake? It seems that the big snake is still in it. I don''t know if it came out.


    Qiao Yuyu is disgusted with this kind of thing in his heart. He asks Ye Ming to throw it away quickly. Ye Ming thinks that since he has caught it, it''s better to have a good study, so he stuns the snake and ties it up, and asks the servant to take it back to the villa. He wants to go back to study it, which gives the servant a fright.


    "Mr. Ye, you can see that he is colorful. It must not be a good thing. You are going to lose it. "


    "Don''t worry, he has been knocked unconscious by me and won''t hurt you. Take him back and put it in a bag. Don''t let him run away. When I go back to study it at night, you can go back first."


    Then he tied up the snake and gave it to the servant. The servant was frightened, but he took it back. Although Ye Ming wants to know, it''s a pity that it''s a cautious thing. Qiao Yuyu is worried about it.


    Let''s not say whether Ye Ming''s elixir will become what they want to attack Ye Ming, but this snake is different. If there is a huge appearance in it, ordinary people will not be able to fight it. Ye Ming is too bold. If there is a mistake in this respect, he will mend it.


    "Don''t tease the snake in here. Think of some other way to do it."


    "I think the snake is so interesting. Why don''t you let me move?"

 Chapter 1009

    "I''m afraid you''ll attract the things in it. You haven''t seen him make a hole, but you can imagine the size of the hole that can make you stand up straight and walk."


    The cave Ye Ming went into before was the hiding place of the boa constrictor, but it doesn''t make sense. How could the product of gene mutation in the tissue of such a large boa constrictor be here.


    However, this can not be denied. After all, he is the patron saint. There must be something that others can''t have. If you take a snake gall from a boa constrictor, it will be thousands of times better than jade.


    "What you think is too beautiful. It''s normal for the snake to swallow you alive. If you grasp his body alone, you can occupy the whole mountain."


    "I''m very interested in the snake. I''ll see if the truck will scare him out when it comes. Then I can see his true face."


    No matter what ye Ming said is a fable or not, Ye Ming still hopes to know what happened in the middle, so that he can put all the plans together continuously, so as to find out what it means to recite the future generations.


    Although the pill attracted some snakes, the bottom thing didn''t come out. On the contrary, it was not the same as what ye Ming thought. Could it be that the huge boa constrictor was false, or if it didn''t appear at all, the previous theories could be overturned, or the stone wall with painting was only chiseled, and there was no connection between the two things? The patron saint is something else.


    When ye Ming thought about it, he let go of his obsession, but he hoped that there would be more things in the cave. After all, the cave was so deep and big that he didn''t believe that there was nothing else.


    Slowly, more and more snakes are absorbed by the elixir. They occupy the water and show colorful patterns. People can have nightmares at a glance.


    Qiao Yuyu is a girl. Naturally, she doesn''t like these things. Let''s not say whether they are poisonous or not. It''s just that she feels goose bumps all over and keeps asking Ye Ming to leave first. What''s more, Ye Ming just feels that this matter is not over yet and is unwilling to leave.


    As time goes by, the cave itself is black, so Ye Ming, standing at the entrance of the cave, also feels that the sun has set, and the truck carrying things to the cave must come soon.


    At that time, it is also a key for Ye Ming to see what decisions they have, or what will be revealed from their words.


    Ye Ming came out of the cave and hid to one side. He thought the truck could come quickly, but he didn''t expect that it had been dark for so long, and the truck didn''t come. When ye Ming was about to give up.


    There are many mosquitoes in the woods. I can''t sleep just standing. I''m tired all day. I really can''t stand it.


    Suddenly I heard the sound of the truck rolling on the road in the distance, and I knew that the thing was coming. Soon a group of people were ready to take tools to the cave again, but the water in the cave had already overflowed to their feet, and they couldn''t get in.


    Under the stimulation of the flashlight, the colorful patterns on it showed up again, and several farm workers stepped back.


    "Head, what should I do? How can I fill it with water? It seems that there are some snakes on the water. You can see how many colors there are. They must be poisonous. What should I do?"


    The people called "head" also went to the water and took a flashlight to have a look. The water under it was very muddy. However, according to the depth of the hole they dug, the depth was enough to completely submerge an adult. In addition, there were poisonous snakes in it. It was even more difficult for the things that were difficult to dig, or people would drown as soon as they entered. What can we do?


    "If we can''t make progress in our picking, we''ll certainly get money deducted from it."


    "Money is important or life is important, I dare say now, as long as we go in, we will die."


    "You don''t have to say that it''s useless. I don''t know. It''s just what I can do. Come up with a way for me. Are you going to stare like this?"


    "Otherwise, we''ll take a pump and pump out the water first. If we can''t finish it in one day, we''ll pump it out for two days. We''ll finish it sooner or later, and then we''ll go in and pick it. It''s not as good as if we rowed in. But what''s underneath is really hard for people to see. If we attack suddenly, we''ll die."


    Pumping water is a good method, but it is time-consuming and labor-consuming. I don''t know if there is a water outlet in it, or if the water is pumped clean, it will come out again. It''s just that the matter is urgent, so they have to make a quick judgment.


    "You go back to the car and have a rest. I''ll call the top to report the situation here. This is a strange place. If something goes wrong, let''s see how they should make a decision. We''re considering other things."


    Head said so, this time the back of the migrant workers rushed back to the car, no one wants to look at the colorful water snake here.


    Ye Ming waited patiently for them to make further progress, but there was no movement. He noticed that the snakes were in a circle floating on the water after they were frightened. They seemed like lotus leaves one by one. If it wasn''t for the ugly patterns on their bodies, they really felt that these things were just stones.


    The more they are like this, the more they are like people demonstrating outside. They dare not go in for a while, but it''s better than biting people at the bottom of the water.


    I don''t know if it''s because ye Ming used pills to lead them out. Now they are all in a state of war preparation. As long as they are slightly stimulated, they can react quickly. Their reaction speed is very sensitive. The truck driver over there has been waiting for a long time without any formal results. They have been waiting all the time, and gradually it''s midnight.


    Ye Ming is going to go back to sleep first. If he stays like this, he can be eaten by mosquitoes even if he is not bitten. But he soon finds out that there is a propeller like thing in the sky, like a helicopter.


    Is it the head of these people?


    Ye Ming hid in the grass and waited quietly until the people on the plane came down. He didn''t believe it, because the people who came down from the plane were not others, but Sun Xiao.


    No wonder he built the villa here to supervise the project. No wonder he led Ye Ming here. It turned out that there was excavation here. Instead, he asked Ye Ming to try the water.


    It seems that sun Xiao has already discovered that Ye Ming has energy.

 Chapter 1010

    In addition, he bought the energy exploration equipment at a high price before, so he dug this place for the first time, and bought the whole mountain in the name of Ye family.


    Including this thing, no wonder it hasn''t been discovered for such a long time. It turns out that all these things are approved by him, or that he knows about killing people.


    After sun Xiao came down, the so-called leaders bowed to him, but ye Ming didn''t look in his eyes, instead, he went directly to the cave.


    Ye Ming saw that after the light came out of the cave, the colorful snake disappeared. He didn''t know if he scared him away.


    All in all, when he appeared in front of the crowd, they all knelt in front of him.


    "You can go in and continue to mine. The snake was there, but no one woke it up before. These snakes are harmless. You don''t have to panic. If anything happens, I''ll take care of it. "


    Everyone in charge of the family has said that, but ye Ming feels that something is wrong with his breath. After sun Xiao and Ye Ming have been together for such a long time, Ye Ming obviously feels that he is just an ordinary person with no special skills, but this person is different. His mystery and magic are not under Ye Ming.


    Or he was the one who pretended to be ye Tian before he pretended to be sun Xiao, and Ye Ming also met him. Or today, this man pretends to be sun Xiao just to let Ye Ming see that he also knows that Ye Ming is hiding behind the tree, so this person''s mind is really vicious.


    Ye Ming hurried back to the villa and called sun Xiao at the villa to let him come at the first time. Sun Xiao was also surprised when he received the call.


    Ye Ming said so, he still arranged a trip, directly arrived at the villa, this is now in front of Ye Ming Sun Xiao is true.


    Sun Xiao feels very strange sitting in the helicopter. He has no idea why Ye Ming suddenly let him go to the villa. But also let him drive over alone, don''t tell anyone, this is more surprising.


    After a while, sun Xiao arrived at the villa.


    "Mr. Ye!" When sun Xiao saw Ye Ming, he immediately called him respectfully.


    Ye Ming takes a look at Sun Xiao. He doesn''t feel anything, so he goes around Sun Xiao again, trying to find a little bit of that person''s breath or mysterious breath from sun Xiao, but he can''t feel anything. Sun Xiao is just an ordinary person in front of him.


    Sun Xiaoyi''s face is muddled, and he doesn''t know what happened. Suddenly Ye Ming looks at him with such eyes, and with the eyes of examination and doubt, he just walked around him, which makes people really curious and inexplicable.


    But after watching for a long time, Ye Ming didn''t say anything.


    "Well, you can have a good rest here. You''re tired just now!" Ye Ming light said.


    Sun Xiaowei nodded slightly. He couldn''t help laughing. He was tired of driving? It''s only half an hour since he came here, and he''s taking a helicopter instead of walking. What''s tiring? He really doesn''t know how to understand the meaning of this word.


    Of course, in Ye Ming''s words, sun Xiao did not dare to disobey or ask the reason. Only obediently nodded.


    But Sun Xiao is not tired. How can he sleep. Just now, it''s just not to refute Ye Ming''s words.


    Sun Xiao lay on the bed tossing and turning, how also can''t sleep, finally can only get up.


    Ye Ming''s heart is complicated and chaotic. He knows that the person on that day is not sun Xiao at all. This was originally suspected, but it was just confirmed. Moreover, the two people''s eyes are not the same. Let alone their momentum.


    It''s just that man pretends to be sun Xiao. Why? Ye Ming really doesn''t understand this point. After all, the previous shameless girl pretended to be Wang Mingzhu can understand, because he loves Wang Mingzhu, but Sun Xiao is not the most important person in his heart. At least he can''t compare with Wang Mingzhu, but she is naturally useful with ordinary people. Sun Xiao is still trustworthy in his heart.


    Before and after this happened several times, it seems that the people behind are more and more arrogant.


    Ye Ming is sitting on the sofa, his face is not good-looking, he looks at the scenery outside the window, his eyes are a little lonely.


    Sun Xiao looks at Ye Ming like this. He feels a little distressed. He doesn''t know what ye Ming is thinking now. However, judging from his face and eyes, it''s not a good thing.


    Ye Ming feels that someone is looking at him, and his eyes are also looking for a place to see him. A cold look sweeps past, which makes sun Xiao shiver.


    "Mr. Ye!" Sun Xiao quickly took the initiative to say hello.


    Ye Ming took back his cold eyes and switched to a normal one. He got up and asked, "why didn''t you rest? Can''t sleep well or get used to it? "


    Sun Xiao for Ye Ming randomly switch eyes, in the heart capitalized a service word.


    "No, no, I can''t sleep myself, so I want to walk around." Sun Xiao explained quickly.


    Ye Ming saw that sun Xiao was so nervous that he felt a little relaxed. "You don''t have to be so formal, just as usual. Maybe my behavior made you feel nervous. Now I can''t explain to you. Later, I will tell you the situation."


    Sun Xiao slightly nodded, this meeting he just put down the doubt in the heart. I was thinking that there must be something to call him urgently, and this thing must have something to do with him.


    "Is there anything special, incomprehensible or strange that has happened to you recently? I''ll tell you what I have to say. " Ye Ming asked.


    Sun Xiao thought about it and shook his head. Suddenly something flashed into his mind, so he said, "it''s not strange or special, but I think it''s a bit strange, I can''t say it."


    When ye Ming heard this, his eyes lit up and he asked.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "A few days ago, a friend said he saw me on the street with a woman. But I haven''t been shopping for a long time. The important thing is that when my friends sent messages to me, I was having a meeting in the conference room, and that day I was in a meeting from morning to night, so I couldn''t be in the street. I said he might have read it wrong, he said it was me, and then I told him my schedule of the day, and he believed he had read it wrong. "


    This matter is too important for Ye Ming. The news is certain that you will pretend to be sun Xiao. So the man pretending to be is swaggering on the street, and still with a woman.

 Chapter 1011

    Who is this woman? Sun Xiao''s words put forward a new problem and a new clue for this matter.


    "Did your friend see the woman clearly?" Ye Ming asked.


    Sun Xiao shook his head and answered.


    "My friend really wanted to know. He was very curious when he saw me walking with a woman, so he chased me all the way to say hello to the person who was very similar to me. Then he had a look by the way. As a result, the two people walked very fast, and then disappeared into the crowd. After all, there were so many people on the street. So when he asked me, I said he was wrong. He once thought that I lied because I didn''t want to tell him about women. "


    Thinking of this, sun Xiao smiles awkwardly.


    Ye Ming nodded, it seems that no one saw.


    "And what my friend saw was the man''s side face, so I said he must have read it wrong. There are more people with side faces." Sun Xiao explained that. Ye Ming stopped talking.


    Sun Xiao saw that Ye Ming didn''t speak, so he didn''t speak any more. After thinking about it, he thought it was more suitable to go back to the room, so he went back to the room. In the evening, Ye Ming goes to sun Xiao''s room and calls sun Xiao.


    Sun Xiao didn''t rest. When he heard the door, he got up and opened it. Ye Ming said to sun Xiao standing by the door.


    "Follow me to a place."


    Sun Xiao nodded. So they went out. Ye Ming takes sun Xiao to the back mountain to see the situation.


    "Where is this?" Sun Xiao asked in surprise and curiosity.


    Ye Ming made a hush, quiet movement.


    Sun Xiao didn''t dare to say anything, so he followed Ye Ming quietly. Ye Ming and sun Xiao hide in the dark, Ye Ming''s eyes have been staring at the situation in the back mountain. But what ye Ming didn''t expect was that there was no movement in the back mountain.


    Last night, Ye Ming was able to see the truck, but now it''s gone, so he had to wait.


    Sun Xiao didn''t know what ye Ming was doing. He felt very strange. Suddenly, he called him here in the middle of the night. He looked very careful and seemed to be peeping into something.


    Sun Xiao has a lot of questions to ask clearly, but he knows clearly that Ye Ming has just stopped him from asking questions, so now he puts them forward, just for fear that he will be scolded to death. The best way is to stay well. When ye Ming tells him to leave, when he will leave, and when he will return to the villa, he may know.


    After all, Ye Ming said that he would tell sun Xiao later.


    Sun Xiao thought like this, in the heart also did not have any don''t pinch, also frankly accept suddenly ran here inexplicable.


    Looking at Ye Ming, sun Xiao finds that he is looking at the cave not far ahead without blinking.


    So sun Xiao also curiously looked at the cave.


    Sun Xiao looked at the dark cave and felt that there was something in it. He was afraid of it. He didn''t want to see it again, but he didn''t know why. His thoughts couldn''t control his movements. He was still staring at the cave.


    Just when sun Xiao wanted to get rid of this uneasy thought, the more he felt the dark and strange in the cave, and he felt that he had sucked away his soul. Ye Ming feels that sun Xiao is not normal, so he quickly pats him, and Ye Ming is also sucked away.


    Two souls came to the cave. This is slightly different from the scenery Ye Ming visited last time. Last time, he remembered that there was a waterfall and a winding path. There was a small cave in the waterfall. At that time, he fell into the cold pool just to see what was in the cave.


    Ye Ming has been thinking about this problem in the following days. He always feels that the cold pool is a key import and export.


    Busy thinking about this problem, Ye Ming didn''t notice that sun Xiao looked at him with surprise and fear, and looked at the environment.


    "Ye, Mr. Ye..."


    Sun Xiao is even afraid of Ye Ming and respectful to him, but now this situation has gone beyond his fear of Ye Ming, because he is more afraid of the current environment. Just clearly outside the cave, how can you suddenly come here?


    When ye Ming was called, he regained his mind. He looked at the surrounding environment and then looked at Sun Xiao, who called him. He felt strange and didn''t know how to explain it to others.


    "Let''s go ahead and have a look." Ye Ming calmly opens his mouth.


    Seeing that Ye Ming is so calm, sun Xiao naturally knows that this situation has happened to Ye Ming before, or that the occurrence of this event is related to Ye Ming.


    Sun Xiao is walking with this thought. He asked.


    "Mr. Ye, where is this? Have you ever been here? Where are we going now? Do you know the route? "


    Even several problems are more acute, because these problems are solved, then he will not worry. Otherwise, my heart is always at sixes and sevens, and I can''t be calm at all.


    "I don''t know the route either. I can only take a look. I''ve been here before, but it''s not the same place as here. It''s a place like this. I don''t know exactly where it is. But our souls are all sucked by the cave, and our bodies are still in the same place at the moment. "


    Ye Ming explains that although he knows that sun Xiao may not be able to understand, and that such words also expose his identity, what he can do now is to tell the truth. After all, he believes in the character of sun Xiao.


    Sun Xiao just froze for a while and then returned to his normal state.


    "Then we won''t be stuck here forever, will we?" Sun Xiao asked with some worry. He really didn''t like this place. It made people feel very depressed and breathless.


    Ye Ming shook his head and said.


    "I don''t think so. As long as we''re alive, we have hope, don''t we? Of course, if you are willing to die here, I will not advise you. It all depends on what you think and what you do. "


    After hearing this, sun Xiao naturally nodded and said, "I''d like to work with Mr. Ye."


    "Let''s go!" Ye Ming said, and then quickened his pace.


    Sun xiaomingxian feels Ye Ming''s fast pace, but he doesn''t say anything. He just accelerates his own speed. He doesn''t want to delay.


    They came to the front of a swamp, this swamp is very big, endless feeling. Because I''m not familiar with it at all, I don''t know which roads I can walk and which roads I can''t walk at all.


    "How do you get there?" Sun Xiao was disappointed to see that there was no way to get there.


    Ye Ming narrowed his eyes, as if thinking about something.

 Chapter 1012

    "Take off your clothes!" Ye Ming said.


    Sun Xiaoben thought for a long time about how he came to see the past. As soon as he came up, he asked, "what''s this for?"


    "Clothes are used for our pathfinding."


    Without waiting for sun Xiao to react, Ye Ming takes off his clothes. He took the clothes as the support board, and his whole body strength was on it. Unexpectedly, the whole process was very smooth. Before long, he went to the center by himself.


    Sun Xiao saw that Ye Ming was safe and he was also safe. "I never thought there was such a situation. I never saw it before."


    Sun Xiao sighed.


    Ye Ming can''t help laughing. Sun Xiao is really a good friend. It seems that it is necessary to take him to see the big scenes in the future. Let him know that there are many things in the world that he has never heard of, eaten or played.


    "There will be many opportunities in the future."


    Ye Ming sighed. Hearing this, sun Xiao turned pale and scared.


    "No, no, I will never encounter such a wonderful thing again, because it''s too scary." Sun Xiao thought about it and felt terrible.


    "Well, there''s still a long way to go. We should pay attention to safety. We''ll talk about it after this Ye Ming is angry.


    Sun Xiao nodded.


    It''s just that sun Xiao and Ye Ming can only move forward hand in hand. Ye Ming accidentally stepped a few, the whole person lost the center of gravity, suddenly fell into the swamp.


    "Mr. Ye..."


    When sun Xiao saw it, he yelled and held out his hand.


    Unexpectedly, Ye Ming was not pulled up, but Sun Xiao was pulled down from the swamp. Two people slowly fell into the swamp.


    Sun Xiaoben has something else to ask, but he can''t say it now.


    When sun Xiao wakes up, he finds himself and Ye Ming sleeping together.


    Ye Ming wakes up with a frown, and they are sucked away by the cave at the same time. Think about it. It''s terrible.


    For Ye Ming, the cave is too terrible for fear of accidents. Sun Xiaobi is an ordinary man. He has no way to compare with him, so he let Sun Xiao go back to his villa.


    Ye Ming himself continued to guard at the entrance of the cave, but it was a pity that nothing happened all night.


    On a calm night, it''s not peaceful at all for Ye Ming. That''s the real culprit, but he didn''t find the culprit behind it. The night passed like this, and Ye Ming went back.


    In the villa, sun Xiao asked Ye Ming what happened. Ye Ming talked to him about it.


    Sun Xiao also thinks it''s incredible. Before that, ye Tian suddenly appears and disappears. He has paid such a high price for it. He thought that all this was done by the man in black.


    But I didn''t expect that all of a sudden there were other people. It can be seen that the mastermind behind this didn''t appear. Sun Xiao has always been cautious and even calmer than Ye Ming. But at this time, he could feel the terrible power and surrounded the place.


    "Mr. Ye, I know it''s hard to make a choice now, but you must keep calm. The people behind them won''t have so much time for us, and the fox''s tail will show."


    "You''re right. I know what the role of the people in black we killed is behind this. Is it just a simple way to test my strength? It can be seen that my vision is too short all the time. Only at night can they have any movement there. Last night, there was no movement all night, I don''t think I will come out so rashly tonight. "


    Ye Ming takes sun Xiao around to see if he can find anything. Sun Xiao has been in a state of exhaustion for such a long time. He is still very happy to relax occasionally, but the things he meets along the way only make him feel drier.


    Since the discovery of the transparent jade, it seems that it is not so quiet. Ye Ming didn''t feel anything wrong before, but now when he is looking at it, it seems that there are many unknown things hidden here, especially about the jungle. It seems that there are eyes staring at them.


    Ye Ming is very confident about this.


    "You stay here and don''t move. I''ll go ahead and have a look."


    "Mr. Ye, you can''t leave me here. I''m afraid of myself."


    "It''s OK. The man is about to show up. I''ll get him back. You''ll wait for me here."


    After that, Ye Ming''s figure disappears in the jungle. Sure enough, it''s better not to take sun Xiao with him. He''s a weak scholar. Ye Ming goes on. He wanted to walk behind the man, but he''s very alert. When he finds something wrong, he quickly chooses to run away.


    This time, Ye Ming is a little stunned. Is this man deliberately leading himself to a plan to divert the tiger from the mountain? Thinking that sun Xiao will be in danger, Ye Ming goes back quickly, but he doesn''t expect that those people have already taken the lead.


    Fortunately, sun Xiao was rather timid and didn''t dare to stand there. Ye Ming just walked for a while, he continued to move forward, and some movement happened, and then he ran forward desperately.


    When ye Ming saw him, he stumbled to his feet, and the man who wanted to catch him also appeared. It was the migrant workers who dug jade at that time, and their leaders asked them to come and catch sun Xiao.


    Since these people have appeared, they will take sun Xiao away. It''s a pity that they are not as good as Ye Ming. Both of them are knocked down. Ye Ming protects sun Xiao and goes on. But they are so weak that they didn''t expect so many people to come out of the jungle.


    Ye Ming looked at about 20 or 30 of them. In addition, they are getting stronger and stronger, and some of them are professional secret agents.


    "I don''t know how big my face is. Since I can invite experts like you out, is my head valuable?"


    These people dare not say anything to Ye Ming, so they just do it. After hiding for a few times, Ye Ming feels that it''s not like this. Even if he is sure that he can bring these people down, they reincarnate like this. They know that they won''t kill them, but they do their best. Ye Ming will be consumed by them sooner or later, so it''s inconvenient to stay for a long time.


    By chance, I felt the smoke bomb I had prepared in my pocket and dropped it on the nearby tree. The choking smell spread immediately. Ye Ming grabs sun Xiao''s belt and directly weighs him out of the crowd. The two run away.


    "You''re a group of more than 20 people. You can''t even catch two of them."

 Chapter 1013

    "Why are you still in a daze? Hurry up and chase me."


    "Even if they run to the villa, the villa is just a few people. You go back and take all the tools with you. Today I only want Ye Ming''s head."


    "Head, that Ye Ming is not a person to be provoked. If we go back to such a big trouble, he will not look good on our faces."


    "What do you know? Anyway, if he lives, you don''t have to live. What he contains can''t be compared with these jade. It''s a walking energy body. Why are you still in a daze. Now is the time for him to be left alone. If we don''t catch him well again. How can we have a chance in the future? "


    Take people''s money to eliminate disaster for others. Even the head of the family said so, then the people after that will definitely follow this and chase Ye Ming again. Run to the villa.


    Ye Ming saw that those people were so big. Although he was not afraid, he still had to be careful. So we took sun Xiao to a safe place first. Soon those people surrounded the middle of the villa, and here only he and sun Xiao, plus a servant.


    "Ye Ming, if you come out obediently and give up your energy body, I can spare your life. At that time, I will be merciful and give you a way to live. At that time, it will be a great joy. If you fight to death, what good will it do to you."


    "That''s because you didn''t give me a way to survive. Besides, my energy body is earned by my own hard work. What''s the matter with you? Do you want me to give it to you?"


    "Anyway, I''m sure of your energy body. If you don''t come out again, I''m going to hit the door. Everything is ready. This villa doesn''t need to be left."


    "As long as I want Ye Ming, other people can die. What are you doing? Hurry up!"


    There was a loud noise coming from outside. The shovel and axe were smashed on the door. Ye Ming and sun Xiao went to the second floor and closed the door tightly. Otherwise, they were scared. It was the first time that Ye Ming had been bullied at the door of his home. He didn''t change his face and didn''t want to fight back. Standing on the second floor, he could see the whole situation.


    The person who took the lead didn''t know sun Xiao, nor was he disguised as sun Xiao. He was just a simple little leader. Ye Ming''s opponent was not him.


    Sun Xiao was a little nervous and squatted in the corner.


    "Mr. Ye, what can we do now? Do you want me to call a helicopter? Then we don''t have to be afraid of him."


    "In such a small scene, it''s not as good as looking for foreign help. Go and get your chopsticks. I can beat them back with these chopsticks. "


    Sun Xiao sighed and couldn''t feel the bottom of his heart, but he quickly ran to the kitchen and picked up a pair of chopsticks. Ye Ming played with the chopsticks in his hand and stabbed them out like an arrow. It hit the left shoulder of the leader. The man covered his shoulder in pain.


    "Ye Ming, don''t be arrogant. I''ll see when you can be arrogant!"


    "I said that you people have been injured for nothing, and you still brag with me here. Do you really think you are great? I have energy in me, and you are my opponents. You have seen the effect of those energies. Just a small piece can make people immortal, and I have so much energy, It''s easy to deal with you people. It''s just that God has the virtue of living well. I''ve always been kind-hearted and I''ve given you so much tolerance. If you don''t leave, my chopsticks will be enough to blind you. "


    "At that time, if you turn around and frame up the murder of Ye''s president villa, I won''t be able to pay much. I''ll leave my words here. You don''t have to fight me, and the people behind you are not my opponents. Why become the cannon fodder? Those who know the current affairs are heroes. Let''s break up quickly."


    These people haven''t seen Ye Ming''s power, but the leader knows that the man in black was so strong that he lost his life here. The reason why their gang sent new people out now is that the man in black was not good at his work, so they had this problem.


    But ye Ming is soft hearted, but he also keeps in mind the chopsticks he gave himself. Ye Ming picked up a chopstick again. No matter where he stuck it, he couldn''t see a doctor in time. There were no hospitals in the city. If he lost his life because of a wrong decision, it would be too late.


    Ye Ming didn''t have the patience to wait so long. Soon another chopstick, like a sharp sword, went through. This time, it hit his right shoulder.


    If you want to catch a thief, you should catch the king first. Ye Ming will see how much power these farm workers have. Not enough to kill this man, the man in charge ordered to stop, with more than 20 people to retreat.


    "I''ll tell you later that if you want to take my energy, you can show up openly. It''s useless to play these tricks behind my back."


    The man glared fiercely and left. Ye Ming didn''t walk peacefully along this road. He knew all the people he had offended along the way, but he had to be merciful and couldn''t sacrifice one more person for nothing.


    This group of them will not have a good life when they come back to Ye Ming, but he will not have a good life.


    Ye Ming wants to understand. In fact, the face on his face is not sun Xiao, but his real face. It looks like an ordinary appearance, but it has the same strength as Ye Ming. You can never guess how many opponents are. As long as he wants to get something from you, he can stand on the opposite side of you at any time.


    "Ye Ming''s strength, you all know, don''t say anything, let me casually take his energy body thing, this opponent is really very urgent, but there are many weaknesses, just a hit can get him."


    "Boss, what you said is right, but this person is too arrogant. You don''t need to say it if you don''t see these words."


    "Why do you want me to help you move back to the first round after you have suffered a loss?"


    The talent at the bottom doesn''t speak, and sun Xiaogang is really admired. Ye Ming''s army is under pressure, and he can''t change his face. Ye Ming has his own plan.


    Qiao Yuyu didn''t make a sound just now. Now that everyone is safe, he came out and said something.


    "You really can''t stay here any longer. It''s good for everyone to fight fast. There''s no need to do that for the sake of a few small people..."


    "Yes, I know. I''m just such a mean person. I must find him out. I don''t have to keep him any more."

 Chapter 1014

    Now that everyone knows what it means to say this, Ye Ming, in order to appease the injured sun Xiao and his servants, asks them to go back and have a rest first. After the matter is solved, he will send them consolation money.


    Sun Xiao really can''t sleep. I always want to stick to Ye Ming. It seems that I have a lot to say to him. Ye Ming really doesn''t want to hear it. A man is the most caring.


    When ye Ming moves again, the cave in the back mountain collapses again. It''s just that this time, it''s not the farm workers who drive trucks, but the cave itself has changed.


    A few times ago, he might have quarreled with the things in it, so this time he didn''t leave behind. A lot of jade was broken. Without the support of jade, the cave filled with water collapsed. Ye Ming had seen the cave before, even if there was no jade broken. The hole that had been drilled would collapse, but ye Ming couldn''t find the trace of the animal in the past.


    The original mining jade is buried below, including those colorful snakes, which will also sleep in the ground. But if this place is mined again, it will be very dangerous. The snakes in this place have been awakened, and human life will be lost by that time.


    Ye Ming was still worried, so he stayed beside the mound for a while. There was too much water in the mound, and there was blood in the jade. When mixed with blood, he could feel the red liquid oozing from the ground, giving off a fishy smell.


    Ye Mingzi couldn''t hold on after ten minutes of smelling it, which was exactly like the feeling of people who had been dead for a long time and their bodies being dug out.


    Ye Ming''s hostility to this place was not great before, but now he knows it. It seems that it''s more terrible than what the female ghost said. He just doesn''t know who is so cruel?


    The smell of corpse stink attracts many insects around. These insects fly here and there, which makes people feel disgusted. Qiao Yuyu reminds us.


    "You try to use your charm, can you seal the cold and Yin Qi of this place, if you can seal it, no one will exploit it, at least the evil spirits under it can get over."


    What Qiao Yuyu said is also reasonable, but ye Ming thinks that his skill is not good enough, so he can only try it and dare not give 100% guarantee, so he uses the most powerful charm. If these wronged souls are allowed to escape one by one, it will be very difficult for him to find a good way to reincarnate them.


    It''s just that the golden light of the charm is reflected when it comes to these jades, and its ability is greatly reduced, so it doesn''t completely transcend the injustice underneath, but its effect is not small.


    "At present, it can only be said that it will not harm people any more, but I always feel that even so, the so-called patron saint will come out."


    "That''s natural. This was his home. Now that it''s destroyed by you, he will come out for revenge."


    "Did you find that for such a long time, we just heard that there is a so-called patron saint here, and we have never seen him at all. Even the fish and snakes you catch are the smallest. If you change your mind, think about whether this is not his exit, but he is in another place."


    "What you said is not unreasonable, but where is his other place?"


    "As far as I know, like these mountain monsters, they will find a place with few people, but they are afraid of being noisy by the sound. So when those trucks come, they dare not make any noise, but your villa may also be his dream place for a long life."


    What Qiao Yuyu said is right, but ye Ming still can''t believe its function. What is it? If you want to stimulate the individual just like this, why bother so much? Is it that he also wants to get the energy body?


    Ye Ming cried out, "it''s not good.".


    "The servants and I are both in the villa. I''ll go back quickly for fear that something will happen to them."


    Fortunately, when ye Ming went back, nothing happened. Sun Xiao saw Ye Ming sweating and worried about what happened to him.


    It''s really not safe here. Ye Ming asks sun Xiao to take his servant with him to go first. He can''t go until he knows this side clearly.


    When sun Xiao heard this, he felt that it was no good. If the servant left, there would be no one to place him properly. Let''s not talk about the daily hygiene. It''s all a matter of eating.


    But ye Ming thinks it''s not a big problem. He can eat anything by himself, so he won''t sacrifice two people''s lives in vain.


    Sun Xiaoao, but ye Ming has to take his servant first. But the camera here can also observe the situation at any time, so he is not too worried. After all, he knows his situation very well. If he stays here, he will almost become Ye Ming''s weakness.


    As soon as sun Xiao and his servants left, Ye Ming felt a slight tremor under the villa, like a brick machine digging a hole under it. But there was no construction movement around. Only Ye Ming felt this kind of vibration very spiritual, as if it were some kind of creature.


    Could it be that the snake in the cave felt the purity of energy here, so it came to look for food?


    Ye Ming rushed out of the villa and ran to the nearby mountain forest. After a long period of shaking, the villa tilted slightly, but the whole did not change. After the movement disappeared, Ye Ming was looking around.


    Although I don''t have the feeling of being watched, I''m in a bad mood. I always feel that something is going to happen.


    "You''ve dealt with their farm workers before. You use a charm to follow their smell and see where they hide. You''ll never be attracted by this big snake in the woods alone, hiding around?"


    Qiao Yuyu is right. If you find them, even if the snake wants to attack, you can take them to their nest. Ye Ming looks at the whereabouts of the charm and knows that they are in the southeast. He hurried to that place, but after walking for a long time, he didn''t find a place to accommodate more than 20 people.


    Have they left in their truck? It''s impossible. It''s a waste of time for them to come back like this, and every time the journey is so huge, it will attract other people''s attention, so they must be around here.


    It''s unknown that there might be some caves around the lush trees, but ye Ming didn''t find anything, as if he had just tracked down here and disappeared.


    What Qiao Yuyu said is still correct. There is a cave in the ground, but it''s very deep. Ye Ming didn''t find it for a while. Fortunately, Ye Ming can lock it to their entrance because of the smell.

 Chapter 1015

    In order not to frighten the snake, Ye Ming quietly took a rest in the surrounding trees. The giant thing can feel the change of the energy body and the shaking of the earth, sweeping here again.


    This time, they still didn''t show their real body, but the people in charge of them also felt that for him, Ye Ming is a thing that needs to be obtained, and the underground thing is also needed. In addition, they have already set up the proper equipment for this thing, similar to the earth drill, to fight against him.


    "Get up quickly. This huge thing has already arrived. It''s also a great achievement for us to catch him this time. You''ll have the money then."


    "Boss, since you have said that, we will do well, but since this thing is so big, I don''t know if it will hurt people?"


    "We don''t have to confront him face to face. Besides, all of us are in the machine. Even if he swallows it, we can break through the wall from his stomach."


    With this layer of guarantee, these people believe that several earth drills are inserted underground at the same time to fight against him. Although the terrain is complex, the soil is relatively fertile, and there is no big stone. When the earth drill goes underground, it relies on high technology, but it also suffers a great loss because of the difference in speed. Secondly, it does not meet the Python''s face.


    But ye Ming''s tree almost fell, and soon there were some cries of ghosts and wolves. It was estimated that Ye Ming was injured by a boa constrictor. Even if he was a snake for thousands of years, the confrontation between this power and energy body was far more than the level of several normal people. It was like beating a stone with an egg to fight him in this way.


    Ye Ming had seen the fish monster in the deep sea before. He had his ability to grow bigger and smaller, and the python was not willing to lag behind.


    When ye Ming saw such a scene, he thought it was funny. Blind and arrogant people are the rhythm of seeking death.


    Originally, the boa constrictor was brought here to eliminate these scum.


    "You have a good idea."


    Ye Ming naturally said this to Qiao Yuyu, which is one of the few who praised his suggestion.


    Therefore, this kind of time for Qiao Yuyu is a once-in-a-hundred-year one. It''s a moment to be proud of and can be included in the important moment of his life.


    "What are you going to do now?"


    Qiao Yuyu asks curiously. Ye Ming shrugs and says.


    "What else? Naturally, when they fight each other to death, we can close the net. Otherwise, there are more people on the farm side, so it''s better to be careful after all. And this Python has survived for so many years without any problems. It has huge energy. If we do it rashly, we will only suffer losses. "


    Qiao Yuyu nods to Ye Ming''s analysis, which is true.


    Farmers and workers here are artificial, as well as the help of machines, and Python is relying on their own skills. Naturally, whoever wins or loses on both sides is ignorant. Even if one side wins, the other side always consumes a certain amount of energy. Ye Ming still has the upper hand in this matter.


    After a while.


    "Boss, boss, no good!"


    One of the farm workers who operated the drilling machine was panting while running, shouting to the leader who was hiding in the cave not far away to observe. There was something sad and desolate in his voice. It seemed that something sad had happened.


    Ye Ming naturally heard the sound. He hid in the dark and looked around.


    When the leader heard this voice, he saw the sadness of the visitor. Although he was a little afraid, he still pretended to be calm.


    "What''s the matter? Make a fuss, didn''t I say that? No matter how big things are, we have to speak slowly. We don''t have to do that. Just say what we have


    The leader said with a light voice. Standing next to the people to see the leader so calm, admire. In fact, they don''t know. At the moment, the leader only needs to pee his pants.


    "Boss, all the drills we brought are useless!"


    When the farmer heard that the leader was so calm, he thought that his boss might have other ways or other plans that he didn''t say, so he was afraid of the scene just now. But with this firm idea, the whole person was no longer trembling.


    "What did you say?"


    Now the leader wants to calm down, but he can''t. After all, when they come here, they are all ready to come. There are so many earth drills, and they are all the latest models. They are extremely destructive. Are they all scrapped?


    No one dares to answer this awkward question.


    The leader didn''t ask any more questions. Instead, he walked out of the cave to see the situation outside.


    At this time, the boa constrictor still did not appear. So far, they have not seen the appearance of the boa constrictor, or even his shadow. But the ground is full of holes, because the machine is drilling everywhere. This scene looks like the end of the world.


    "How did the machines break down and where? Take me to have a look, even if it is scrapped, at least let me see the body of the machine. " The leader roared.


    The person who just brought the news heard that he was asked to lead the way to the scene to check. His whole body trembled with fright. Then he sat down on the ground, only to see that there was a slight yellow liquid flowing out from his fart. Suddenly, there was a stench, and he cried and said as if he didn''t know what happened.


    "I''m not going, I''m not going..."


    For this situation, all the people present were shocked, and all the fools could see that this person was scared and stupid.


    You know, they are all selected people. They are much braver than ordinary people. But now such people are scared like this, which proves how terrible the scene is.


    Said the head, gritting his teeth.


    "Let''s go and have a look!"


    "Yes The rest followed the leader.


    In fact, these people are also very afraid, but they dare not say it. Of course, the more important thing is that they have not seen the scene. They are afraid that if they see it, they will not go even if they are killed. After all, the past is also a dead end, and first scared to death, followed by tragic death.


    When I came to the scene, it was a normal land. It was a Shura hell. The earth on the ground is hollowed out by the drill, and the places with pits are full of red liquid with strong blood smell, some of which have already penetrated into the land.

 Chapter 1016

    So it looks like it''s basically red soil. Drilling machines are scattered everywhere, and those who should have been at the scene of the farm workers, a person did not see.


    There was a sudden scream.


    "Help, help..."


    Seeing this scene, the leader was scared out of his wits. Hearing this voice, he was even more scared. But he still had to follow a group of people.


    The man who screamed was covered with blood. I couldn''t see where he was bleeding, or the blood on his body was not his. He pointed to a dark round thing not far away.


    The leader went to pick it up and looked up. They didn''t know, but their faces changed.


    "This, this is the eyeball?"


    Some of them asked in disbelief.


    Other people already had their own answers in their hearts. After hearing these words, they ran wildly.


    But originally, the road had been hollowed out by the earth drill, so the scattered people were extremely afraid, so they were scared to stagger one after another, and some even sent out bursts of screams.


    It was a sad scene. Ye Ming couldn''t help frowning when he saw the scene.


    Originally there were more than 20 people, but now there are still a few living people left. They are scared to death, and they are no threat to Ye Ming.


    But because of this, Ye Ming is very bad.


    After all, the boa constrictors haven''t come out yet. These people have already done so. Originally, he hoped these people would help drag down the boa constrictors.


    At this time, Ye Ming felt another great shock.


    Not far away, I saw a black Python coming out of the soil. It was huge, and instantly stirred a big tree nearby into pieces.


    Ye Ming felt that the energy of the black Python was pure and huge. No wonder that group of people wanted to start.


    And the black boa snake instantly found Ye Ming and ran towards Ye Ming with a big mouth open, extremely fast.


    Ye Ming saw the boa constrictor flying to attack him suddenly, so he quickly bent over and dodged.


    For this action, the boa constrictor probably didn''t expect that Ye Ming''s body and reaction ability were so good, so he rushed forward and didn''t have time to turn for a moment.


    "Hide quickly, this guy is too good. You are not his opponent? " Qiao Yuyu couldn''t help saying.


    Ye Ming naturally saw that the boa constrictor was powerful. After all, it was the boa constrictor in front of him. He was very destructive.


    "Where can I hide now?" Ye Ming looked around, but he had to guard against the boa constrictor.


    "I have to go to that cave." Qiao Yuyu said.


    Ye Ming can''t help but wonder how predestined he is with the cave. He has experienced several nightmares in the cave. It''s really uncomfortable to think of it. He is still on guard now. Now Qiao Yuyu has let him enter such a place again. He really has a shadow in his heart.


    Ye Ming lost that sentence¡° I don''t want to go! "


    Qiao Yuyu is so angry that he wants to beat Ye Ming. If he can now, he really wants to run away and let Ye Ming die on his own. Unfortunately, he can''t.


    "If you don''t go, you will seek death. You can see for yourself whether you will die in front of a boa constrictor or in a cave. If you think about it clearly, I won''t talk any more."


    Ye Ming thought about it, knowing that he could not waste any more time thinking about it, nodded, and then went into the cave.


    The cave is full of traces left by those farm workers, such as water cups, towels and so on.


    Ye Ming came near and saw that there was still a man alive in the cave. He was the one who came to the cave just now to report things. But he was already stupid. He smelled a lot. He looked scared and was waving his teeth everywhere. It''s special!


    "Is this man crazy?" Qiao Yuyu asked in disbelief.


    Ye Ming nodded slightly, "at the beginning, I thought it was fake, but I knew it was true when I saw his eyes. There was no concealment. I thought it was true because he knew it in his eyes. The whole person is lax. "


    Qiao Yuyu looked at it and said, "how can he do that? Would it be too eye-catching to put it here? "


    "What do you think?" Ye Ming asked.


    Qiao Yuyu didn''t say anything. He just took a casual look at the man.


    "Don''t say anything, you should collect your energy first, so that the python can''t find your trace." Qiao Yuyu said.


    Ye Ming slightly nodded, for Qiao Yuyu''s this paragraph is still OK, in fact, after all, I did not catch the python.


    After thinking about it, Ye Ming uses a charm to seal up the energy of his body.


    In this way, Ye Ming''s energy will be temporarily blocked.


    Ye Ming is going to walk inside. Suddenly, the giggling man grabs his left big leg.


    That is kicked away by Ye Ming''s conditioned reflex.


    "Take me, take me, go..."


    The man murmured, holding Ye Ming''s leg more tightly.


    Ye Ming is a little speechless. Although this man is scared like this, he still thinks his life is very important. It seems that the desire for survival is very strong.


    Qiao Yuyu was so angry that he wanted to kick the man.


    "This man is ill. We are already in a difficult position. We still care about his life and death. He has half a cent to do with us. He will die wherever he likes? Don''t come here and get in my way


    Ye Ming said, "take it with you. It looks very pitiful."


    "When you are so kind, I have to be a little confused." Qiao Yuyu clearly expressed his dissatisfaction.


    Looking at the man, Ye Ming frowned and said.


    "Let go of your hand and follow me!"


    The man''s eyes flashed a glimmer of satisfaction, but disappeared, but ye Ming saw, he is waiting for this look.


    Because of the delay, the boa constrictor came very quickly.


    Ye Ming found that they hid in the cave, it was extremely angry, it used its tail to reach into the cave, and then quickly stirred up in the cave, the whole cave suddenly shaking.


    Ye Ming couldn''t stand up at all. He could only lie on the ground.


    Python did not see what he wanted to get married, did not stir Ye Ming out of them. It can only think of another way, that is to level the cave.


    So the boa constrictor quickened the stirring speed of its tail and increased its strength. Without stirring twice, the whole cave rumbled and collapsed.


    Ye Ming ran out at the moment when the whole cave collapsed. And that man because pull Ye Ming, so also followed out.

 Chapter 1017

    This meeting, Ye Ming has no mood and energy to deal with this man. He is devoted to boa constrictor.


    After seeing ye Ming, the boa constrictor seemed to see his opponent and was very excited.


    Boa constrictor attacks Ye Ming''s front again. Ye Ming rolls to the ground and quickly rolls to the back of boa constrictor, preparing to attack him. Without thinking of his tail sweeping, Ye Ming is almost hit. It''s obvious that he is not as fast as boa constrictor and still has the disadvantage.


    Ye Ming and Qiao Yuyu are very worried. After all, it''s a matter of life and death.


    "Why does this boa constrictor always attack you? Why doesn''t that man attack you?" Qiao Yuyu raised his question.


    Ye Ming took a look at the man, and his eyes became colder. Because at this time, he already knew what the purpose of the man was. It turned out that he was the ghost of death. The best thing was that he had an accident with the boa constrictor, and the man could all get high-purity energy.


    This man was really afraid originally, but later he regained his sense. After all, he was a selected person. At most, his sense would be lost for a while.


    Just as Ye Ming was thinking, the man suddenly lost something in front of Ye Ming. The boa constrictor, who had been having a half-time break, suddenly got excited and opened his mouth.


    Ye Ming frowns and sees what he has lost on the ground. Instead of attacking Ye Ming, the boa constrictor goes to eat what he has just lost on the ground before turning to chase Ye Ming.


    Now ye Ming thinks that this boa constrictor likes to take pills. Just now he saw clearly that the small pill on the ground was pills.


    So Ye Ming lost a few. Unexpectedly, the boa constrictor suddenly turned his direction and crawled on the ground to look for pills. He no longer attacked Ye Ming. This makes Ye Ming feel good. Boa constrictor soon finishes the pills.


    Ye Ming thought about it, a strange smile appeared at the corner of his mouth, and then he lost a few more, but this time what he lost was not pills. It''s sleeping pills.


    After the boa constrictor ate it, he and Ye Ming ran after each other for a while. Gradually, the boa constrictor fell asleep and did not move.


    It seems that although this Python has some skills, its body structure is relatively simple, and it is easy to be affected by drugs.


    Ye Ming is also glad that he has found this weakness. Otherwise, there will be his good fruit to eat. The people over there have already been devastated by him. Now the boa constrictor is in fear.


    After all, a moment of confusion is nothing, he is not dead, since not dead, there will be opportunities to attack at any time, Ye Ming also knows. So I didn''t do more useless things next.


    "Now that he has fallen down, don''t you hurry up and have to wait for him to wake up and become his lunch before you are satisfied?"


    "How do you know this boa constrictor will wake up?"


    These people still don''t believe it. It''s Ye Ming who made it dizzy.


    "Do you think he''ll wake up? Once the medicine is over, it will wake up naturally. Isn''t it just revenge for you? "


    A few people have suffered a lot of injuries, and the rest of them have almost run left and right. Ye Ming looks at the Python and doesn''t know what to do? If you keep him, there''s no place to keep him. But if you don''t keep him, you''ll find it a pity, and you''ll find it difficult.


    And what ye Ming said is right. The effect is only temporary, so it''s easy to wake up. So Ye Ming is waiting quietly beside him until he wakes up completely. Qiao Yuyu in his heart doesn''t understand. Ye Ming doesn''t need to do this, but he''s still waiting excitedly, which makes people not understand.


    "Do you like this boa constrictor?"


    "What do I like him to do? It''s just a feeling to see if he can be used for me and if the python can be tamed. "


    Who knew it had been sleeping so long.


    "You just take her energy body for your use. If you don''t want to kill him, you can save his life."


    "He managed to accumulate so much energy. If I take it directly, what''s the difference between it and the life of a murderer? Besides, I have become such a big target with half of the energy body. If I have all the energy bodies in my hand, I can be killed before I take two steps. I don''t want this energy body. "


    "I just don''t think this boa constrictor should die here. What he guards is jade, or something else. I haven''t worked out the secret of his body yet."


    Qiao Yuyu rolled his eyes. These things are all small things for Ye Ming. He vowed to wait for the python to wake up. It''s a waste of time. Ye Ming finally waited for the python to wake up.


    Things in the organization were psychic before, and they could feel what you were thinking to a great extent, so Ye Ming didn''t hurt it, even if his martial arts cultivation was above him, and he didn''t take his life. To a great extent, he had some good feelings, so after the python woke up, he didn''t attack at the first time.


    On the contrary, he looks at Ye Ming and waits for his instructions. After Ye Ming takes a look at it, he thinks it''s a good thing to teach, so he''s closer to him.


    "I wonder if you can hear me. Do you know what I''m thinking? If you know, can you give me a wink? "


    Waiting for him, of course, is very casual eyes, but ye Ming reached up to touch it, it did not fight back, and then ye Ming threw him two pills, just like training dog, the python will no longer want to do.


    Before, those people who were driving trucks stole his jade, which was originally his protection, but was stained with blood. He was angry in his heart and deserved to retaliate against them. Ye Ming didn''t say much about this.


    But now, if he said something else, he would be embarrassed.


    "Can you promise me? Don''t hurt others any more. You should take the energy body of yourself and find a place where no one else can live your life without interfering with each other. In this way, you can live longer. "


    The snake did not speak, but looking at Ye Ming''s eyes, it made Ye Ming think of a person, that is, qiongqi.


    His eyes are so similar, so determined and so pure. If you are poor and strange, I don''t know. Maybe it''s because you haven''t refined the human body that you can preserve all things in the world. It''s also a kind of tolerance.


    "Since you can live, I hope you can live better."


    After saying these words, Ye Ming took the first step, and the boa constrictor was stunned for a long time.

 Chapter 1018

    After waking up, Ye Ming has gone far away, and his figure has gradually disappeared between heaven and earth. Before, Ye Ming thought that the man in black was the master behind this, but now it seems that he is really the tip of the iceberg.


    Not only is he not the master, but he is more like a person who comes to test Ye Ming''s ability. Although he is dead now, he can do a lot of things behind it. Ye Ming knows these things, but it is useless for an illusory organization.


    So he continued to walk along here. The spirits of those female ghosts found in the cave before stayed well in Ye Ming''s energy body. After so many days of energy nourishment, the ghosts on her body also reduced a lot. But some female ghosts felt that living like this, they could not experience the suffering of the human world, just like a wisp of air, which was useless.


    They directly like Ye Ming put forward, want reincarnation, they also have their truth, a comfortable nest can not give them too long.


    If ye Ming dies one day, or the energy body is stolen, then if they are female ghosts, their destiny is that they will have another person to make the decision?


    Ye Ming knows what they''re worried about, so he''s also making suggestions for them. It''s a pity that he hasn''t thought of this idea for a while.


    "I wonder if my sisters have any ideas. Can you tell me what to do?"


    "I heard that there is one thing in the world. You can let some free souls go back to their original place, that is, reincarnation. This method does not need to be spirited, just need to get this thing.


    Ye Ming seems to have heard of this kind of thing. It''s recorded in the ancient book he got before, but it''s illusory. I really don''t know where it is.


    "Do you know where there is such a thing?"


    "I have heard that on the top of the highest mountain, it is possible to grow this kind of thing by absorbing the essence of the sun and the moon. It should be as pure as a Saussurea. If you put him in the energy body, you will be able to dispel the evil spirits on us. The ghost also has this truth, and this method is also of great benefit to Ye Ming.


    However, although they said so simply, Ye Ming is still unable to reach the highest mountain. He must not be able to reach it for a while.


    But ye Ming already has a goal in his heart, so he starts here. On the way, Qiao Yuyu suddenly mentions it.


    "It''s been a long time since you said to help me rebuild my body. Have you ever thought of a way?"


    "Oh, if you don''t tell me, I almost forgot."


    "Are you guys so unreliable? Besides, it''s a matter of time before I start to shape my body. Do you really want me to stay in the same body with you all my life?"


    "How about staying all my life? I didn''t treat you badly. Don''t you control all my energy? You are the one who has the most energy now."


    "You don''t want to say these useless words to me any more. I''ll ask you, when will you help me?"


    Ye Ming thought for a moment. Before, he saw that there were very few ways to tell about the body in that ancient book. In addition, Qiao Yuyu''s situation was not the same as that of others. He was aware of this, but it was not impossible. It was just a coincidence when these things were added up.


    First of all, the purest jade in the world is used as the base material, and then various medicinal materials and various energies are used as auxiliary materials to cultivate a spiritual body. Finally, the soul is instilled into the body, and the probability of success is not enough to 5%.


    Ye Ming doesn''t dare to take this risk for a while. After all, Qiao Yuyu''s soul will be separated from his body. If he has no place to rely on, he will be dead. Besides, he won''t find a girlfriend in his life. Qiao Yuyu can''t lose money with him, so he will take care of Xiao Qiao''s sister.


    He really didn''t think much about it, but Qiao Yuyu is too ambitious. Ye Ming''s small stomach can''t satisfy him. Ye Ming also knows that if the two sides want to fight each other, one side must suffer.


    "By the way, the cave we saw before also has very pure jade. Can we use it?"


    "You don''t have to think about it any more. The jade there has cotton wool and human blood essence. If you want to attach yourself to it, your body will also be entangled by injustice. At that time, you might as well be comfortable with me. Besides, with the meaning of blood essence, the survival rate of your transplantation is basically zero, so you don''t have to think about it any more."


    "But that boa constrictor is the patron saint of jade. How can I feel that he has the purest meaning? Maybe he hasn''t been found in another place?"


    "Yes, yes."


    Qiao Yuyu suddenly came to be interested. If he said that, he could also provide some pure jade.


    "If I am attached then, won''t I have a chance?"


    Ye Ming also doesn''t want to sweep. Qiao Yuyu''s interest makes him turn around to look for the python. But at that time, the trace of his overpowering the grass is still there, but his figure has already disappeared.


    "Isn''t it back in his hole?"


    "Even if we go back to the cave, the place has already been crushed to death. We can''t find him for a while, and it''s not easy for him now."


    All of a sudden, things became very difficult again. Qiao Yuyu felt disappointed and stopped talking.


    Ye Ming continued to search along the trail, but found a small tent nearby. It was built very well, like something was hidden inside. When ye Ming went to see it, he found that some of the jade excavated by the previous farm workers had been piled up here, and the jade was not stained with blood essence. It might be the deepest part at the bottom, but most of it was leftovers, It''s not very easy to use.


    Ye Ming flipped casually, and none of them was in the picture. It was clear that there was nothing they wanted. Although he was disappointed, it was expected.


    Ye Ming didn''t do more wandering here, but he still has a lot of things to do next. He sent the location of this place to sun Xiao. Since those people don''t want it, they want it themselves. On the contrary, they make a fortune.


    Ye Mingzhe came back and left. When sun Xiao returned to the subsidiary of Yeshi group, there were already several contracts waiting for him to sign. During this period, there were many cooperation with Wang.


    The media didn''t dare to say more about things before, but Wang Mingzhu didn''t care.

 Chapter 1019

    For sun Xiao, he has more trust, but his genetic disease is gone now. What happened before also makes him suspicious.


    The servants kept telling them that they were cured of the disease and that they would be cured only if they were moved by heaven. He didn''t believe it, but because there was no trace of Ye Ming, he said nothing more.


    Ye Ming once again embarked on the journey, which for him has long been used to, just do not know what will be waiting for him after this, there is no step forward there is some abyss, which for him, even if already used to, but do not want to involve more people.


    Ye Ming''s energy body feels that there are some purer things waiting for him nearby, so he first agrees to give Qiao Yuyu what he needs and separate him from himself as soon as possible. Otherwise, if the quarrel goes on like this, before the bad guys are caught, he will not be able to quarrel with him and give up.


    Ye Ming really prayed to God to meet another thing, which is not very important, but also essential. It is a very valuable herbal medicine.


    But it''s not that it''s priceless. It''s just that the growth habit of this herb is like a flash in the pan. No one has really seen them. Ye Ming has seen them here today.


    No wonder that boa constrictor chose to settle down here. It turns out that this place is a place of outstanding people, and Ye Ming called it jiangxiancao, a herb that has not yet blossomed.


    His flowers and pistils have some strange effects, especially for the purification of human soul.


    If Qiao Yuyu didn''t succeed in attaching himself, there must be nothing wrong with him, but the flower still didn''t bloom, and Ye Ming waited quietly beside him.


    Because it''s a coincidence to be in a hurry. The next day, with the dew in the morning, Ye Ming squats next to him and looks at him quietly, as if he can see another self from the stamens. He doesn''t know if he has hallucination or what''s wrong. He always feels dizzy, but he falls on the side of the road in the dark.


    Qiao Yuyu in his heart must know that this is wrong, so he desperately calls Ye Ming. But ye Ming doesn''t wake up, on the contrary, he sleeps even worse. If this person falls asleep, it''s too difficult to wake up.


    Ye Ming slowly opened his eyes, he saw a mountain in the hazy.


    When ye Ming woke up, he woke up.


    Qiao Yuyu naturally felt Ye Ming''s soberness. He was worried and helpless. He was much better.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Qiao Yuyu is still worried about Ye Ming''s health. After all, the situation just now is really worrying.


    Ye Ming looked around for a moment. "It seems that we are in the dreamland again. What''s the matter recently? Do you want to mend your body? I always feel that my soul has been sucked away. I''ve encountered too many swamps and cold pools in dreamland... "


    Hearing Ye Ming''s tone and statement, Qiao Yuyu is completely relieved.


    "Let''s go around and see if it''s the exit of this environment again." Qiao Yuyu analyzed.


    After hearing this, Ye Ming thought it was reasonable, so he strode forward.


    It''s strange that it''s very quiet here. It seems that you can hear a needle drop, so Ye Ming can hear his heart beat clearly. This kind of silence is a bit abrupt in this broad land.


    Ye Ming walked for a while, and found that he was still in the woods. He seemed to walk around, and the scenery was the same.


    "Could it be that you were under some kind of maze?" Qiao Yuyu saw such a situation and asked alertly.


    Ye Ming looked at it and said slowly, "it''s a bit of this feeling. I''ll walk around and have a look. I''ll take this wooden strip as the basis first. If I see this later, it can prove that we are in the maze."


    Qiao Yuyu supports Ye Ming''s statement. After all, this matter needs to be determined before we can continue with the following things. To be exact, we only know how to do it and find a solution to this matter.


    So Ye Ming continued to walk in the opposite direction of the stick. After a long time, Ye Ming saw the stick again.


    This next Ye Ming really has a kind of burst rude idea, this is to tease him to play.


    Fortunately, I made a sign to make myself clear, otherwise I''m afraid it''s useless to spend a whole day here today.


    Ye Ming looks at the woods around him and suddenly has a way in his heart. Since he can''t go out horizontally, he doesn''t believe that he can''t go out vertically. With this idea, it seems that there is a feeling of sudden opening.


    Ye Ming is immersed in his narcissism and doesn''t notice that danger is slowly approaching him.


    When ye Ming noticed, he saw a tiger coming at him.


    "Be careful, Ye Ming!" Qiao Yuyu saw the dangerous situation and cried out.


    The forest is full of danger and crisis. There is a maze in front of it, and it can''t get out; After that, there was a fierce tiger. It seemed that it could bite people in an instant.


    Ye Ming said that it was late and then fast, and one flew to the tree.


    The tiger opened his mouth and ran to the big tree where ye Ming was. A pair of potential in must have appearance, must eat Ye Ming.


    Ye Ming, after all, is a man who has seen big scenes. The boa constrictor he has seen before is much more powerful than the tiger. He is not afraid at all. At most, he knows that he can''t defeat others, and he looks as if he can''t wait to die.


    "Tiger elder brother, I have nothing to do with you. What can I say? I''m sorry to disturb you, or I didn''t mean to disturb you." Ye Ming knows that animals are spiritual. And it''s still in this dreamland. It''s even more powerful, because he has already felt the strong energy breath on it.


    Qiao Yuyu heard Ye Ming suddenly speak, some thunder outside coke inside tender.


    When did Ye Ming become so humorous? Before the battle, he made a polite routine with his opponent.


    "Are you sure this routine will work?" Qiao Yuyu asked curiously. After all, he has too much uncertainty about it. After all, it''s true that animals have spirituality.


    Ye Ming wanted to give Qiao Yuyu a white eye, "how do I know? I have this ability. I''ve been invincible for a long time. Because they are all under my feet. It''s because of the uncertainty that I want to have a try. If it''s useful, it''s the best. If it''s not, I can think of other ways. "


    Qiao Yuyu choked and couldn''t speak for a moment. I just want to wait and see if ye Ming''s method works.


    Unexpected scene appeared, the tiger seems to understand Ye Ming''s words, of course, this is not sure.

 Chapter 1020

    Tiger didn''t attack Ye Ming any more. The original fierce look was changed into an ordinary one. It didn''t look so terrible. Seeing this, Qiao Yuyu asked in surprise.


    "My God, is this what you said? Does it understand or is it a coincidence?"


    Ye Ming shook his head and said.


    "I don''t know. Just try again. "


    The tiger is half lying down, wetting its hair with its tongue, and then combing it with its claws. It looks very comfortable. It seems that he enjoys it.


    Ye Ming said softly.


    "Do you understand me? If you do, stand up and show that you know."


    After hearing Ye Ming''s command, the tiger really stood up, and then stretched a waist.


    Ye Ming is very happy to see the tiger''s action. He has the feeling that he is training his dog, and he succeeds all at once. This feeling is very good. Suddenly, a bright smile appears in front of him, which is Wang Mingzhu''s smile.


    I still remember the way Wang Mingzhu trained his dog with him, but it seems that it''s a bit far away. When ye Ming thought of this, his face turned a little ugly.


    Feeling the change of Ye Ming''s breath, the tiger came slowly. Qiao Yuyu didn''t have time to remind him that the tiger jumped to Ye Ming''s side.


    Ye Ming didn''t know why he was not afraid of the tiger. He reached out and touched his hair. He sat down meekly. Qiao Yuyu was completely shocked.


    "Have you ever had a large animal in your family? Like the rich in Dubai? "


    "Not really, but I''ve had some big dogs."


    Qiao Yuyu couldn''t help laughing.


    "You''re kidding me. It''s a tiger. OK, man, you confuse a tiger with a dog. Fortunately, it can''t hear me."


    Qiao Yuyu''s words, found that the tiger is staring at him, this look and just docile eyes are not the same, is through Ye Ming looking at his eyes, this tiger actually saw him?


    At this time, the tiger suddenly picked up Ye Ming and flew to the sky. Ye Ming fell from him as soon as he struggled. He thought he would fall to the ground, but he didn''t. for a moment, Ye Ming seemed to be like God. There were mountains in front of him, but he was a little afraid of heights, because there was nothing at his feet.


    Ye Ming felt as if he was flying in the clouds, but he couldn''t master this skill at all. His body was out of his control, and he went with the wind. He had a panoramic view of the magnificent mountains and rivers in front of him.


    Until I saw an attic, on the cliff, the attic door was open, as if to meet him.


    The tiger who just carried Ye Ming on his back also followed him.


    Only then did Ye Ming know why he was able to fly in the clouds. It turned out that it was the tiger''s skill. He was surprised that he didn''t have this profound skill at present.


    "Where is this? Did you lead the way? If so, nod your head. "


    Ye Ming looks at the tiger curiously and asks.


    The tiger didn''t nod, but he spoke.


    "Come in, master. I''ve been waiting for you for a long time."


    When the tiger talks, it turns into a human.


    Ye Ming was surprised. Now this situation is not only surprised, but also surprised. Although he has seen too many big scenes, he can''t imagine such scenes at all!


    "Who are you and who is your master?"


    They are too weird and incredible together. Ye Ming can''t help questioning the man who has changed from a tiger to a woman.


    The strangest thing is that this tiger is clearly a male tiger. It turns into a petite woman with concave and convex body and white clothes. It looks mysterious. Of course, the most mysterious thing is the mask on her face, which is made of metal. The whole face is covered tightly, even the eyes, mouth and nose can''t be seen.


    "Aren''t you that shameless girl?"


    Suddenly thought of this person, Ye Ming some infiltration flustered.


    Seeing any facial expression of this woman, I don''t even have eyes. After all, I once said that eyes are just a person''s eyes. The tiger girl said coldly.


    "Don''t confuse me with a mess of women who are not qualified to compete with me." After a pause, he said.


    "Shifu asked me to stay in the forest all the time, saying that I had to wait for someone to come."


    "Who are you? I''m not the one who got the chance, am I? How do you know for sure? Are you mistaken? I just came in by mistake, and I know it''s a mirage. "


    Ye Ming soberly said, of course, he must make it clear, he doesn''t want to complicate things. And if there is such a person''s existence, it is extremely annoying to be disturbed by such a person.


    Tiger low smile a body, mood seems to be better than just some, but ye Ming still don''t know how she is to identify the road, how to breathe, this problem is really puzzling.


    "What are you laughing at?" Ye Ming asked.


    "You just said it was a mistake. There are so many people in the world. Why did other people not come in by mistake and you came here? It shows that you are destined to be here. Master let me go into a maze in the forest, and let the real people who make mistakes turn around in the forest all their lives. "


    "Did you make the maze?"


    Ye Ming was obviously surprised at the news, but when he thought about it, he felt that everything was clear and could be connected. Ye Ming can''t help asking.


    "So the answer to the puzzle is up there, isn''t it?"


    Ye Ming really wanted to know the answer, because he had been around the forest for so long, but he had no way. Later, he thought that the horizontal line couldn''t work, so he went to climb the tree, and then came the tiger. He didn''t know whether the tiger turned into a woman or whether the woman was an animal.


    "It''s really smart. It''s really the one Shifu likes. I like you, too! " Tiger woman said happily. The voice is very sweet. It''s different from the feeling and breath of just talking.


    Ye Ming is a Leng, haven''t had time to respond to the meaning of this words, Qiao Yuyu said angrily.


    "Big brother, you are really so powerful. You can soak in the dreamland, girl! I don''t admire you a little bit. Now you are much bigger in my heart. "


    "Go away!"


    Tiger woman and Ye Ming said at the same time. Hearing this, Ye Ming and Qiao Yuyu were shocked.


    This woman saw Qiao Yuyu? It''s impossible. So many experts didn''t come out. The tiger man has his hands on his hips.


    "What? Strange? I''ve been thinking, "how can I see him?"

 Chapter 1021

    Ye Ming doesn''t say a word. It''s the best when he doesn''t say a word, which means he doesn''t deny or admit. Let her guess.


    "Well, I don''t have the energy to explain why I see it. I just dare to say it behind my back, and I won''t allow it."


    Tiger woman said overbearing.


    When ye Ming heard this, he couldn''t laugh or cry. He always protected others. Now how can he be protected by others? And a woman?


    "Where is your master? I''ll meet your master. "


    Ye Mingcha said. The tiger girl is just a tangle. Under the leadership of tiger woman, Ye Ming goes to have a look and sees an attic.


    The attic is antique. There is a table in the middle. It is a square table, and an old man sits on one side.


    The old man''s age was ominous and his hair was white, but his eyes were shining. Wearing a green shirt, and tiger woman, white and green, it''s very obvious that the skin on the old man''s hands looks very delicate, which is not much different from Ye Ming''s hands. With a long white beard, he would touch it with his hands from time to time.


    "Master, I have finally brought people back!"


    The old man nodded slightly, indicating that the tiger girl would go down first. Originally, Ye Ming thought that the tiger girl would continue to stay, but unexpectedly, she didn''t say anything and stepped back obediently.


    "This old man, what should I call you?"


    Ye Ming asked politely. The old man nodded with satisfaction.


    "Call me master!"


    "Ah Ye Ming looks surprised.


    "What? "No?" The old man was obviously angry. Now in other people''s territory, Ye Ming bowed politely and said, "master!"


    "Sit down!"


    Ye Ming sits opposite the old man. The old man asked, pointing to the scenery not far away.


    "What do you see?"


    "Heaven and earth."


    There are white clouds in the sky and forests underground.


    "What do you get out of it?"


    This question confused Ye Ming. What does heaven and earth understand? Or what do you mean? Ye Ming wants to ask clearly, but he is embarrassed to ask clearly. The scene is a bit awkward.


    At this time, the old man saw Ye Ming''s embarrassment, so he took out a picture and handed it to Ye Ming, "open it and have a look. Answer my question again.


    Ye Ming nodded slightly and took the painting. When he opened it, he saw that it was a landscape painting, drawing all things in the world. In fact, just now, maybe Ye Ming already had the right answer in his heart, but he hesitated to say it. But now he saw clearly that it was all things in the world, all things in the world.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ye Ming is ready to answer this question because he has determined his own answer.


    But in the end, before Ye Ming could answer, he was already awake.


    All this is like a dream. People can''t tell whether it''s false or real. But what ye Ming sees and feels is that there are still many places in the world that he doesn''t understand.


    The mystery between all things is endless, and it is impossible to make a complete change because of someone or something.


    When ye Ming was dreaming, Qiao Yuyu was worried. Now ye Ming wakes up, he asks.


    "What did you dream of?"


    "I don''t know. When I got to a loft, I saw a white haired old man. I stood in the air and watched the river and mountain


    "Is it to show you something?"


    "I don''t know. I just think the dream is too real. I really want to tell me something. I remember that the mountains I saw are continuous and there is nothing unusual. But a loft in the mountain seems strange. Is it real?"


    "We can''t find out whether it really exists. It''s just this grass. Do you want it now, Qiao Yuyu? Do you want to pull it out now? After all, the main purpose of taking this grass is to save you. If you decide to take it, I will pull it out now."


    Qiao Yuyu thought again and again, and then decided to give up. It''s not that he didn''t want to create his own body. It''s just that there are too many possibilities in the way of creation. In addition, there are many things that may be wrong from the beginning.


    "Since God has such a big instruction, I can''t take him as my own. Just leave him alone."


    Qiao Yuyu said so. Ye Ming didn''t refute. As he walked forward, he still remembered the attic.


    When you get there, you can broaden your horizons. It''s a good thing for everyone, but ye Ming doesn''t dare to think about it too well, because there are many changes behind it, and he still can''t figure it out. He continues to move on.


    What ye Ming saw was different. There was a huge lake, and there were several small houses nearby. But what ye Ming didn''t expect was that there were still people living in the house.


    They built a small village around the lake, which surprised Ye Ming. The real villages like this in the mountains are probably empty now, but some of the people here live happily. They warmly greet Ye Ming and think that he is a guest from afar. Ye Ming is not wary and introduces himself to them.


    He said that he was a doctor and lost his way when he came here. The kind-hearted villagers took him to their home and let him eat here.


    Seeing that noon was coming, Ye Ming didn''t refuse. Anyway, if you go further, you won''t be able to go anywhere. These meals are very simple. They raise fish and vegetables by themselves.


    These faces rarely show some incredible smile, as if ye Ming believed that everything in the world has a simple side, Ye Ming is not polite, so he ate a lot of food, but most of these villagers are illiterate and live here for generations.


    After dinner, the villager chatted with Ye Ming.


    "I don''t know how you found us. I heard from our elders that the map of our place is secret, and there are woods and wild animals around it. Ordinary people can''t walk here. If they can find one, they must not be ordinary people."


    Ye Ming didn''t know how to answer for a moment, so he had a dream. He came here in an ethereal way, and no one came. He didn''t know whether he had arrived at his destination or not. Anyway, he came.


    But what the villager said is that he is not an ordinary person. He is right, but he doesn''t know how ye Ming should answer.


    "I''m not ordinary, but I don''t mean to harm others. If you don''t want to see me, I''m willing to leave immediately."


    "Visitor, you can''t get me wrong. I''m welcoming you, and we have some unfinished things in this place."

 Chapter 1022

    "It takes a long-distance guest to solve the problem."


    As soon as he said this, Ye Ming felt that something was wrong. He said that the village was isolated from the world. There was nothing that needed outsiders to do. Unexpectedly, they brought out a very old book.


    "This is our genealogy. Let me explain to you. Once upon a time, the main people of this village said that when a guest who came from a long distance and didn''t belong to us, he could take one thing from us in exchange for our peace. Therefore, since you have come here, if you have anything you want to see, we will not care about it. "


    Ye Ming didn''t know how to refute what he said, but their meaning was good. Ye Ming had to promise vaguely.


    Unknowingly, I arrived at the lake. The lake was deep and I didn''t know what was in it. But the shore was very quiet. Many villagers washed their clothes and said hello to Ye Ming. Ye Ming sat by the lake quietly and felt tired. He simply lay on the stone and looked at the blue sky. It was a good feeling of isolation.


    It''s not that we have to stand in the highest position and watch all things. People are sentimental and are the smallest creatures in nature. If we look at ourselves too high, we might as well be God.


    Ye Ming thought that he had fallen asleep. He didn''t have a good rest these days. He suddenly relaxed and even got tired. Ye Ming also began to feel that he was getting older and less energetic. He fell asleep, and Ye Ming didn''t know what happened.


    Knowing that it was dark after he woke up, the villagers carried him to the bed inside and let him sleep quietly. Ye Ming didn''t wake up until midnight.


    There''s no theft here. The door doesn''t need to be locked in the middle of the night. Ye Ming comes out of the house and walks to the river. The moon is reflected in the river. Everyone is open-minded.


    It''s the cool wind that makes Ye Ming feel the romance of being alive. Ye Ming stares at the water and becomes more and more absorbed. He doesn''t know what''s going on recently. He always feels out of his mind. Fortunately, he takes off his coat and walks along the river to the river.


    It''s nothing to swim here, Ye Ming thought, so he went to the middle of the river. Water cool bath, these a few troubles, feel a little bit of relaxation on the body, Ye Ming''s water is good, one breath into the water.


    The water in the moonlight is like an invisible screen window. The more Ye Ming looks at it, the more he becomes absorbed. This way, he places his affection on the mountains and rivers, which makes him more charming.


    As time goes by, Ye Ming is ready to go ashore. He steps on the pebbles and walks on the shore. After getting dressed, he lies on the shore and looks at the moon.


    When he came to this village, he said that it was because of some kind of prophecy that led him to come here. Ye Ming didn''t know whether he should believe it or not. Generally speaking, he didn''t believe these false things. But since he appeared in this world, there must be something different, but this place is not strange.


    If you say these villagers are fake, it''s impossible. So Ye Ming stares at the lake all the time. The lake is very calm, and nothing happens when ye Ming goes in to take a bath. Ye Ming thinks of his jade pendant and takes it out and looks around.


    There is no silver soul. It''s so pure that people can''t believe it. But this kind of words makes people doubt him even more, because ye Ming is sure that there is no place in the world that can be completely quiet.


    Ye Ming took jade as like as two peas to the lake, and looked at it with the naked eye. He asked Joe Yu Yu in a few doubts.


    "You say such a pure place, how can I feel insecure?"


    "Maybe you are too tired during this period of time. There are a lot of things happening. In addition, the people behind you have not appeared up to now. You should be disappointed, but my intuition has never been wrong."


    "Since there is no such place, you might as well go to the bottom of the river and have a look. Maybe there will be something else?"


    When Qiao Yuyu talks about the bottom of the river, Ye Ming has to pay more attention to it. Maybe the bottom of the river is really full of holes.


    So Ye Ming dived into the water again. This time, he led the way with a charm. The slight golden light in the water kept falling because of the buoyancy of the water. Ye mingrou, the body of any foetus can not dive too long, but he soon felt something different at the bottom of the water, like a stone slab.


    He stroked the outline of the whole stone slab. Finally, there was a stone pressing on it. After kicking the stone away, Ye Ming saw a passage in the water. It was strange that it had to be so simple. There was something under the bottom of the lake. It was only later that he was submerged by water.


    Ye Ming saw the passage. Ye Ming opened a small crack and drilled it. Not far into it, there was no water in the passage. Of course, Ye Ming thought that before that, he dug the passage for a while and engraved the mural of boa constrictor. But the passage was clean and there was nothing. It was just long and needed to go forward.


    Turn left, turn right, ye will be dizzy tomorrow morning, but the long corridor is still endless, but it is getting longer and longer, like a maze.


    Ye Ming feels that something is wrong. If he goes on like this, it will last forever, or there will be no passage at all. He caresses the stone wall carefully. After years of baptism and seawater corrosion, the whole stone wall shows a sign of whiteness, but the problem is not big. There is no abnormality around his feet, even no strange creatures.


    Ye Ming continues to walk forward, Qiao Yuyu also has some doubts in his heart.


    "Since you had that dream, I feel that some things around here have changed, but I can''t say where they have changed. Until you come to this mountain village by mistake, I know that it''s this thing that greets you. Maybe there''s some big secret hidden in it. I want to give it to you."


    "Even if he has a secret, I still have to find a way. If he doesn''t have a brain to look for it, I''ll be tired to death. Don''t say this kind of dejected words. Go ahead quickly. Do you think there''s more space ahead?"


    Ye Ming is aware that there is no danger in the pipeline. Then let go, but unexpectedly in the front of that corner, suddenly out of a reptile similar to crocodile, lying on the side of the road. The passage was so wide that his figure was completely jammed there.

 Chapter 1023

    He can''t move around the corner. It must be because he was crowded there and could only lie on the ground. When ye Ming passed, he still closed his eyes and looked terrible. Not only because he was huge, but also because he had a few pairs of eyes on his back.


    "What is this? I''ve never seen a crocodile with four eyes."


    "No matter how many pairs of eyes he has, he won''t let you pass anyway. Take the jade and see if there are any ghosts in this passage?"


    Under Qiao Yuyu''s reminding, Ye Ming looks around. It''s just around the corner that Ye Ming finds a girl ghost, a little girl with long hair and shawl standing behind the crocodile. He doesn''t know what he''s going to do. He just looks at Ye Ming with his eyes.


    Ye Ming greets him.


    "Who are you and why are you here?"


    The little girl didn''t say a word, turned her head and ran to the end of the corner. Ye Ming said a word, and the crocodile woke up. Four pairs of eyes were staring at Ye Ming, and Ye Ming stepped back two steps.


    The crocodile wanted to climb forward, but he was always trapped there. Ye Ming didn''t feel any energy on him, so he might be a strange mutant. It''s just that whether this passage is passing or not, some of it must pass him. Although he can jump through it with one jump, he''s afraid that the crocodile will exert force upward in mid air, Get rid of the shackles of the two walls, at that time, it will not be the building that he talks about for nothing.


    Ye Ming takes out a dagger from his waist. He shook in front of the crocodile twice and put his hand in his head. While the crocodile screamed, he jumped around the corner and left quickly.


    There used to be a crocodile subdued here, and there was nothing in front of it, but I didn''t expect that after the corner passed, the little girl''s figure continued to move forward, and there were words on the empty walls around.


    But these handwriting is not now, Qiao Yuyu can see clearly, Ye Ming hard to see for a long time, did not find anything useful, simply wake up Qiao Yuyu, have a good look.


    Qiao Yuyu, while translating for him, tells Ye Ming what is written on the wall. It turns out that there is a story on it, which makes Ye Ming very interested.


    It says that a long time ago, this place needed to build a mausoleum. At that time, all the craftsmen who built the imperial mausoleum were skilled craftsmen. They chose this place and started to build the mausoleum like a paradise. Day by day, this grand plan is about to be completed. The mausoleum built after several years will be handed over in the end, But something bad happened.


    All of a sudden, there was a heavy rain. Because the rain was too heavy, almost all the water flowed to this place. The workers who built inside would be buried in it before they had time to escape. They sealed the hole to prevent water from pouring in, and tried to dig the hole forward, hoping to break through here earlier and see the light again.


    But the passage is getting longer and longer, but it has nothing to do with the road. Those people died in it, and the living generation of craftsmen lived here, just to one day be able to wait for a person to save the trapped soul in this unfinished place.


    Ye Ming is confused, but the main idea is clear, but the details are vague. Qiao Yuyu wants to know, but he can''t translate it. However, this legend and what the villagers said, Ye Ming''s coming here seems to have some forefathers'' predictions, which can''t be linked.


    But now that he got here, Ye Ming began to believe that the mausoleum was in front of him. There was no way out. Ye Ming went on, but he could not find it with his jade pendant.


    At that time, the little girl in clothes, and it was gloomy all around. Ye Ming couldn''t figure it out. Fortunately, in front of him, there was something on the wall, but there was nothing underground. As Ye Ming continued to walk forward, he felt that some vibration was happening in this place from time to time.


    After the villagers woke up, they found no trace of Ye Ming. They only had his clothes on the bank. Now it''s daybreak, and they all turned their houses upside down. They didn''t find Ye Ming. Some people speculated that Ye Ming had fallen into the river, which is reasonable.


    It''s crystal clear, and there are no fish. If they fall into the river, they will be able to hear the cry for help. Maybe he left first, and the villagers don''t know.


    But my heart is not peaceful at all. I know this matter can not be found out for a while, but everyone seems to feel that the end is coming.


    "I''ve heard from my ancestors that some unusual people will come to us and may find out our secrets, which will bring great changes to us. However, we haven''t said what the changes are. It''s better for us to wait a little longer to see if there are any real problems, and it''s not too late to make a decision."


    As soon as he said this, we didn''t really want to wait, or we could completely assume that Ye Ming had never been here, so it was up to him.


    Since Ye Ming found some vibration, he felt it clearly in the water. He just didn''t know where the vibration came from, or there were some animals as big as crocodiles in front of him who were driving to this place.


    So Ye Ming quickened his pace again, until there were several turning places. There was no sign around, so he could only turn around with his head down, but finally he got to a place.


    When ye Ming picked up the jade pendant, he happened to find that the little girl was in the corner. When he turned his head and looked at Ye Ming, his eyes were dripping with blood. Ye Ming could cast his charm here. Without saying a word, the charm immediately surrounded him. It''s the key to protect yourself when you encounter something.


    And the little girl is very afraid of these charms, plus the negative, to deal with these ghosts are right.


    "Who are you? If you don''t tell me, I can blow you up today!"


    "Are you guys so unreasonable? I''ve been here for so many years, and you''re the first person I''ve met. I didn''t expect that you could see me."


    "This is the second time I''ve met you. I don''t want to hear you talking nonsense to me. Tell me who you are!"


    "I''m the owner of this mausoleum. The mausoleum was built for me. I''m not normal here. On the contrary, as an intruder, are you not afraid to accompany me here forever?"

 Chapter 1024

    The little girl said while approaching Ye Ming, until she reached the place covered by the charm, she did not move forward.


    Ye Ming said with a smile.


    "It''s impossible for me to accompany you. I''m enough to destroy you here. I can fly far away, but I come here as if I have some instructions. I can''t figure out the situation. I won''t go."


    "You are affectionate and righteous, but I also tell you that there is no way out for this place. Otherwise, how can I not get out with my soul?"


    "Then tell me what has trapped you for so many years. Is it the crocodile outside?"


    The little girl laughed scornfully.


    "You''re really funny. It''s hard for him to protect himself when he''s stuck there. I''m afraid of what he will do, but this place is not as simple as you think. The people who created these tombs have already died, and the villagers outside just want to get the treasures in the tombs. Those who have just settled down here have already exaggerated it as a cornucopia. Otherwise, who would willingly stay by a lake? "


    What the little girl said is also reasonable. At least Ye Ming thinks that he didn''t cheat himself, because what he reveals in his eyes is not hypocrisy, but helplessness.


    "I feel that you seem to have some ghost flavor. Do you have other ghosts?"


    Ye Ming said it very generously.


    "I used to collect and protect the ghosts because I could see them. It has nothing to do with you."


    "I disdain to be attached to a mortal. What does this have to do with me? I just advise you to be careful not to die here in vain."


    Ye Ming sneers and doesn''t say anything, but the golden light around him doesn''t disappear at all. Seeing ye Ming can manipulate the charm. Maybe she could deal with some bad things in the mausoleum. The little girl had other thoughts.


    "Since there''s only you here, me and you, I might as well tell you that if you want to get out of here, you must deal with the things in the coffin."


    "Didn''t you just say that this mausoleum was built for you, shouldn''t you stay in the coffin?"


    The little girl''s eyes became sharp, and she seemed not afraid of the golden light again. She told it all out. The story Ye Minggang just saw was only half of it.


    Those are the words of the people who built the mausoleum. They don''t know all the facts. The real fact is that the princess who was just buried here was transferred and a servant came in. The real princess is the one in front of Ye Ming, who has become a ghost. But the people who saw this mausoleum had some earth shaking changes, for the most difficult ghost to deal with.


    All the creatures that met him mutated. Only the princess, as a soul, was not disturbed, but he could never get out. As soon as he managed to leave here, the things in the ancient tomb would try to absorb his Yin Qi until he could not move.


    Ye Ming asked.


    "Where is that mausoleum?"


    The little girl leads the way ahead and takes Ye Ming to pass away. She makes such a decision mainly because she is worried about ye mingrou. She can''t stay here for too long, otherwise she can''t find anything. Ye Ming wants to faint. What the little girl worries about is also reasonable. At least when ye Ming really saw the mausoleum, he was very surprised.


    It''s in a pentagonal room, facing the mausoleum. It''s a very small coffin. At least in Ye Ming''s eyes, this coffin is only suitable for a little girl''s body shape. He''s in it. Now he''s wrapped up in the body by the spirit of resentment. He''s also forced to have no choice. He needs someone to accompany him.


    Ye Ming doesn''t believe this, and the charm is pasted on the coffin. The power of the golden light shatters the whole Sarcophagus, and what appears in front of Ye Ming is a dry corpse. The little girl doesn''t stop it. Ye Ming does something else to the corpse, but ye Ming does feel that the corpse doesn''t seem to be afraid of the golden light, and other bodies don''t change, so this should be confirmed by other methods.


    "Do you know that he still has some fatal weaknesses that can save me some energy?"


    "I''d like to know, but I don''t know."


    "Well, I don''t know what to say."


    Ye Ming quietly watched for a long time, and wanted to know how to face the dry body. There were a variety of jewelry hanging on it. Even after so many years of changes, it was still golden. But he had a real knife in his chest.


    Ye Ming saw the little girl again, pointed to the knife and asked him.


    "You said that the mausoleum was originally for you, but this knife was used to hold evil spirits. If you lie in this coffin, why do you treat you as evil spirits, or do you have something to hide from me?"


    The little girl was silent for a period of time, mainly because no one spoke to him for such a long time, so that he spoke very slowly.


    "Since I was born, I have been a person who forebodes bad luck. My country is gradually declining. My father thinks that I am burdened with the survival of the whole country. No one tells me what I should do. I only know that I have been spurned by so many people since I was born. I don''t complain any more. I just hope that there will be a good future, but things are too different from what I think."


    "As long as I live, the things I encounter will never end. Those people squeeze my energy, because he said that the blood of those who bear evil is a kind of thing that can keep people young and beautiful. It''s a pity that I don''t have these useful things, and their purpose has not been achieved, so they decided to torture me in a different way."


    "Until I died at a young age and called me a devil, I was imprisoned here. However, some people, in order to covet the things in my tomb, stole beams and changed pillars and found someone else to bury them. It''s a pity that the tomb was flooded before it was built. I don''t know how many years have passed since it was submerged."


    Ye Ming listened carefully, and he didn''t know whether it was true or not, but the girl''s expression couldn''t change him. Bearing all the suffering, he had no choice, and Ye Ming didn''t want to hurt him even if he didn''t believe in these things.


    "If I can go out, I will give you a good home. That''s what I''ve been aiming for."


    They are also real souls and don''t want them to be so abused.


    "From the time you are in front of me, I have already felt that you are not an ordinary person. I hope all this will come to an end."

 Chapter 1025

    During the conversation, the man who had been sealed in the tomb started to change again. Ye Ming watched his fingers tremble.


    There must be something wrong with a dead person changing.


    After the little girl saw the change in the tomb at this time, she immediately ignored the golden light of the charm and hid behind Ye Ming.


    "Be careful. He eats everything, and he can control the other animals in this mausoleum."


    "What do you mean. He''s already over controlled this mausoleum. That''s why you''re so afraid of him? "


    "I don''t know what the specific thing is. I only know that he woke up once in the middle, and those living things have changed, and I can''t beat them. So I feel that his strength is under me, so why should I fight with him?"


    Ye Ming is on guard. The golden light of the charm hit the coffin, but he didn''t feel afraid of it. That is to say, he is just a dry corpse and has no soul, so Ye Ming is even more powerful. It''s impossible to kick a dead body like a dead tree branch.


    That dry corpse slowly full of strength, close to Ye Ming''s side, his appearance has been greatly damaged, even the activities are slow. At this speed, Ye Ming can guarantee that he can''t hurt himself, but the little girl also said that he can override the animals around him. If these animals listen to him and attack Ye Ming, they will never be able to do what they want.


    Ye Ming takes out his jade pendant and shines it on him. He doesn''t find any soul. It''s just a body controlled by people. What is the thing that controls him?


    Ye Ming had never seen such a mummy before, and he could move himself. Maybe it''s some kind of array, or it''s controlled by someone behind it, but there''s no time to think so much between the flashes, so I dodged at the first time.


    This thing he did not touch Ye Ming, but followed the little girl''s soul, as if in a hurry to catch him to his side. I followed the little girl all the time. On the contrary, Ye Ming was left behind.


    "What''s the matter? Didn''t he wake up because I invaded his mausoleum?"


    "He wants to catch me and copy it on him, so that his mummy will have a soul and become more powerful. It is because he is here that he has eaten up all the souls nearby. Now I am the only one left. Do you think he will attack me?"


    "So it is."


    "I can''t be caught by him, otherwise his power will be beyond your control."


    These words have been said, Ye Ming quickly made preparations. The charm pasted on him not only has no effect, but is removed by him. Ye Ming takes out the peach wood sword with the sense of exorcism. This one has no sword edge, but pointing at the corpse still has some effect.


    At least he didn''t move for a moment. Ye Ming can take good care of this man carefully, but he always thinks it''s weird. How can a mummy be like a puppet? If he really wants to win something, he will attack.


    He once again looked around the mausoleum. Except for the irregular flat shape of the house, there are a lot of funerary objects in his coffin, and other places are empty. So Ye Ming suspected that this might be an array, hoping that the corpse could absorb the ghosts around and strengthen his power.


    Ye Ming''s peach wood sword was blocked for a while, and then it was broken by the corpse. Ye Ming also stepped aside. It was because he was not chasing Ye Ming that he had time to think about it.


    Qiao Yuyu in his heart also began to distinguish for him. In ancient times, however, he could not avoid the five directions of gold, wood, water, fire and earth. The five pointed house just corresponds to this direction. Ye Ming turns around the stone slab until a switch is found in the middle of the slab. The switch is bright. It''s the place where the night pearl is inlaid. Is it controlled by this?


    Ye Ming pasted a charm on it. Without the light, the corpse would not move. It seems that the corpse had no choice but to be controlled and became a puppet sucking and eating silver spirits.


    Without the night pearl, the charm was hidden in the middle, and he would not move any more. After hearing what ye Ming said, the little girl said. Hastily hide to his side, this just believe Ye Ming is to help him.


    "You''ve been here for so long. Do you know any other places besides this mausoleum? Tell me quickly, this charm can''t hold for long."


    "This mausoleum is the main one. It seems that there is a secondary one nearby, but the door is hard to find. Once I met him and opened his door, but it seems that I don''t know what''s inside. It''s dark every time I go. I suspect there''s something in it


    This ghost can say such horrible words. As a mortal, Ye Ming must also know what these words mean. But what he knows better is that if the corpse can''t find something to control him, he will attack again. At that time, he will strengthen again and again.


    The little girl also knew, then no longer said, took Ye Ming to go.


    "That place, I tell you, that room is in this stone wall. Other rooms are as bright as passageways. This room is the only one. Every time I go in, I only feel the black inside, and I don''t know the rest."


    Ye Mingdong felt the west to find something, but as he said, he didn''t find anything for a moment. It seems that there is a trace on it, and Ye Ming can feel it.


    Qiao Yuyu in mind began to make complaints about such a simple organ, which could still fool you.


    "This door just corresponds to the wood in the five elements, that is to say, if you have something that belongs to wood. Scratch the wall. You can open it. "


    "How do you know?"


    "You first see if I''m right, then ask me how I know..."


    Qiao Yuyu had seen the design of this kind of thing before. It was very clever, because there was spiritual power in it, so he was very obedient. Ye Ming had the peach sword in his hand just now. Now it seems that it has played a big role.


    As Qiao Yuyu said, after sliding on the stone slab, the door behind it opened. No wonder the little girl said before that he only opened it once, and never opened it again. The main reason is that he had something on him at that time, but then it didn''t.


    When the door opens. Ye Ming was the first one to go in. He couldn''t see anything inside.

 Chapter 1026

    But normal people can feel it''s empty.


    "Be careful. There is nothing in it, but it is because there is no oxygen in it that you can''t light anything."


    Ye Ming was surprised. What is no oxygen? How did he breathe here? Did he die?


    In the heart Joe''s Wu had to make complaints about him.


    "Of course you''re not dead, but after you get here, it seems that your energy has increased a level, so you don''t need oxygen for the time being."


    Qiao Yuyu obviously has something to say. It seems that Ye Ming has got something. Maybe there is something wrong with the attic he saw on the mountain that day. But before he finished speaking, he thinks it''s better to find a chance to talk about it. It''s a waste of time to supplement knowledge with him now.


    Regardless of this, Ye Ming looked at it again. Not only did he have nothing, but he always felt that there were two eyes staring at it. The little girl was hiding behind Ye Ming. Ye Ming protected him, so he didn''t say much. He continued to grope forward.


    But ye Ming did not move after two steps. He pushed the little girl out again, and he went out quickly. The door closed quickly, and the mark of opening the door disappeared.


    "Why did you come out suddenly? Did you find something in it?"


    "When I came here before, I met a crocodile with four eyes in the hallway, and there was one of them."


    "Yes, why didn''t I see it?"


    "You can''t see it, because it''s only black. His whole body is black, but he shouldn''t hurt you, because he''s useless to your ghost. He''s waiting for some precious things..."


    Ye Ming is halfway through. The little girl didn''t understand, but they came back to this place again, and they were still worried about the mummy. It was just that the mummy was chasing the little girl all the time. Even now ye Ming blocked the light and asked him to stop moving, but staring at him, he was still scared.


    Suddenly Ye Ming asked.


    "Why can''t you get out of here so long?"


    "At the beginning, I tried my best to get out, but this mummy has a certain attraction for me. I can''t get too far away from him. As soon as I go beyond this limit, I will feel a little bit scattered. There is no carrier around me, so I can''t get out. Even if it''s for me to live better, I can''t end my life ahead of time. "


    "You''re right. Since there''s a connection between you, if you leave. He doesn''t really live long, but if I find you a carrier, do you know how to get out? "


    The simplest way to go out is to return by the same way, because the road is open. In order to attract the spirits nearby, the door is not closed tightly. However, it is estimated that there will be a lot of ambush on this road. If other creatures want to go out, they must have a fight.


    A little mistake fell into their stomach, but the little girl also said another way, that is, ye Mingzhu. The passage is buried behind Ye Mingzhu.


    Ye Ming only knows that this place is under the lake. Even if ye Mingzhu is an outlet, as long as it is damaged, there must be a lot of water overflowing in. For a moment, he didn''t make a decision.


    "I don''t know how long I''ve been here. I always want to go out and have a look. I don''t know if I have the chance to go out. If you go out alive, you will help me to have a good look. "


    The little girl also felt that her life span was inseparable from the man. At least he won''t go out for a long time after that, and his soul won''t get any damage here. On the contrary, it''s a good way for Hong Fu to make things better.


    But ye Ming has some special feelings in it, and doesn''t want to let him risk alone.


    "I have energy body in me. You can live in for a while. It can be regarded as your carrier. Don''t worry. I won''t hurt you. I have some ghosts here before. You can be company with each other."


    As Ye Ming says this, he floats a crystal shaped energy body in his palm and takes the little girl''s soul in. But ye Ming is going to leave behind this ye Mingzhu. The corpse seems to feel what ye Ming is doing, and his goal is to protect this ye Mingzhu.


    So Ye Ming launched an attack again, the speed was more amazing than before, Ye Ming couldn''t dodge and hit the wall, but the attack didn''t stop.


    "At this time, don''t be merciful. Kill him as soon as possible."


    "You said simply, I also want to kill him, isn''t there no way? How can I kill him?"


    "How can it not be killed? Don''t make fun of me."


    Attack Ye Ming again. This time, his fingers become very prominent. Ye Ming hides his face a few times and kicks him to the corner. His neck can also rotate 360 degrees to stare at Ye Ming again.


    Taking advantage of this gap, Ye Ming turns around, jumps to the roof and catches the Pearl, but he can''t take it off. Is it because the pearl is inlaid here,


    "It''s so hard to take him. Don''t delay here. Hurry up."


    "Do you think I don''t want to hurry up? Look at this place. How can I hurry up? Give me some advice."


    Originally, Qiao Yuyu wanted to say something, but the thing behind came further. Ye Ming couldn''t dodge and broke Ye Mingzhu with one punch. Without Ye Mingzhu''s protection, the water soon overflowed.


    Once there is water, the passage will be collapsed soon. Ye Ming uses some strength to smash the stone directly, just to accommodate his body, and slips out from here.


    Once the water overflows into the mausoleum, it will soon break down the place. Those terrible things can survive without oxygen. They are like fish in water. Ye Ming is afraid that they will come out for revenge, survive in the water and run out again. So these villagers will suffer?


    So after Ye Ming went ashore, the first thing he did was to let the villagers leave here as soon as possible.


    "Now the most important thing for us is to tell the villagers the news and let them leave here as soon as possible, otherwise they will suffer."


    Ye Ming some worry said.


    "Are you a little worried? You''ve just survived, and you''re still in a dilemma. You''re still in the mood to take care of others. Are you mentally ill?"


    Qiao Yuyu disagrees with this practice.

 Chapter 1027

    Ye Ming is not a big hero. Even if he is really like a big hero, he can be a hero only when he is safe.


    "I support you. Do whatever you want to do."


    For this matter, the little girl attached to Ye Ming has her own view, because her view is what ye Ming thinks, and he is what he thinks. Because since Ye Ming saved her, she felt that she and he were one. Originally, her life was coming to an end, and now she can continue to live. That''s a new beginning.


    Thinking about this, the little girl said again.


    "I''m going to change my name. My name is rebirth..."


    "Don''t interrupt. I haven''t made it clear about Ye Ming yet. I''ll talk about you later. I haven''t settled with Ye Ming about your sudden coming in."


    "You don''t have to say more. I had a dream when I came out. At least to ensure the safety of those villagers, otherwise my heart will be uneasy, at least I can not do cold-blooded ruthless. As for her, you know what happened


    After a pause, he said, "you are always a little lonely and cold, so if you add one person, you will have company."


    Of course, the most important thing is not to make so much noise. This is the key point. However, Ye Ming will not say this to Qiao Yuyu. Being said that, Qiao Yuyu has nothing to say.


    It''s useless for Ye Ming to say anything, but he still has something to say to the girl. After all, they share Ye Ming''s body.


    "Well, do you know who I am?"


    "Yes, brother Yu!"


    "Sheng Sheng, good boy!"


    Ye Ming is very speechless about the conversation between the two in his body. Originally Qiao Yuyu''s unwillingness changed in an instant when he heard his brother. Someone who has no willpower at all.


    Ye Ming ignored them and went to the village.


    The village is in a peaceful state, which makes people feel especially warm. This makes Ye Ming more sentimentally attached to the warmth, and even more want to ask to protect the warmth. So Ye Ming ran to a family first.


    "Why don''t you get out of here? There will soon be danger and disaster here. "


    The man in charge of the family heard this for the first time. He obviously didn''t believe it.


    "What''s wrong? Bullshit what? If you want to live in other places, you can go. Our family doesn''t go anywhere, and if you are sick, you can go to the hospital. Don''t say anything in a mess. "


    "It''s true. There are many mutant animals in the lake. They will come out of the lake at that time. They are no longer ordinary animals." Ye Ming explained.


    The man gave Ye Ming a white look, "are you kidding? Can the animals living in the lake live without water? You have a little bit of nonsense, OK? If you continue to talk nonsense and cause unnecessary panic, you are a sinner and will be arrested. "


    Ye Ming wants to say something more. The man doesn''t give him a chance at all. He just closes the door and ignores Ye Ming.


    Ye Ming had some expectations for such a situation. After all, a stranger suddenly said such strange words, which made people feel that they were either neurotic or about to become neurotic.


    But ye Ming didn''t give up and went to another one.


    Ye Ming knocks on the door and a woman opens it.


    "Who are you looking for? Can I help you? " Seeing that Ye Ming was a stranger, the woman asked curiously.


    Ye Ming saw that she was a woman and should be easier to speak. He immediately explained.


    "There will be danger here soon, because there are monsters in front of us, and they will come right away. Then it will be like hell on earth. Believe me, although my words sound a little strange now, please believe me. So let''s go to inform other villagers and leave this place together, or move away from this village and go to other places. "


    Women like to hear what big joke or heard what Arabian things, looking at Ye Ming asked.


    "Are you Mr. Feng Shui, please?"


    Hear this words, Qiao Yuyu laughs to spray, of course rebirth is don''t know what this words mean.


    Ye Ming explained awkwardly.


    "It''s true. I''m not Mr. Feng Shui. I''ve come to inform you for your good. There will be some mutant animals in this lake. There will be a disaster for all those who stay. "


    Ye Ming said with a serious face.


    "A disaster of blood?" Woman a Leng, seem to some believe appearance.


    Ye Ming saw this situation, thought that someone really believed him, immediately nodded and said.


    "Yes, it is."


    "How did you know that? where are you from? I''ve never met you. I''m sure you''re not from our village. Our village is closest to the lake. We don''t know anything. How do you know? "


    The woman looked at Ye Ming and asked.


    When asked this question, Ye Ming still feels choked. He really can''t answer it. He can''t directly say that the appearance of these monsters has something to do with him. After all, it''s because of him.


    Without waiting for Ye Ming to answer, the woman said again.


    "The people in the village are basically people who have seen big storms. Although your words are exaggerated, I can see that your eyes are sincere, but we will not leave here. This is our hometown."


    The woman smiles at Ye Ming and then closes the door friendly.


    "Next!" Ye Ming encouraged himself.


    At another house, the man who opened it was an old man.


    "Who are you looking for, young man? What''s the matter? "


    "Grandma, it''s like this. There are some mutant animals in the lake in front of us. They will come out soon. I''m here to inform you to leave here. These animals are terrible. For example, the water snake is at least as thick as one person. It can swallow several people in one bite, sweep its tail, and several houses can become powder in an instant."


    The old man said with a smile.


    "Young man, I''ve seen a more terrible scene than this. It''s inevitable. You can go. We won''t go. If there''s any danger, I''m not afraid. I''m old."


    Ye Ming ran to several places, which was useless at all. There was no effect.


    No matter how serious the situation is, these villagers either think that he is insane, or that he is selfish and has some shady business, so they have to cajole them to leave. There are a few people who are suspicious. However, they think that the people in their village are people who have seen big storms and waves, and they will not be afraid of those things at all, So it''s impossible to leave.

 Chapter 1028

    In the face of such a situation, Ye Ming is a bit collapsed, he did not expect these villagers so stubborn.


    "Why don''t we go? These people don''t listen at all. Let them eat for themselves. "


    Qiao Yuyu said angrily. Originally, he didn''t support Ye Ming to inform the villagers, but at that time, Ye Ming didn''t listen at all. He had nothing to say because he had to arrange to do so. But now these villagers really go too far. They are all for their good. They don''t believe it and suspect that they have bad intentions.


    It''s a really irritating rhythm. Rebirth is relatively calm. She naturally sees Ye Ming''s insistence, so she won''t say anything. Silent support is the best help.


    "No, it seems that I can only think of other ways!"


    "What else can you do to drag them away if they don''t go?"


    "Pull them? Dragging them? "


    Hear Qiao Yuyu accidentally angry to say, originally still thinking about what method Ye Ming suddenly had a new method.


    "You are really my great hero! Every time you say something, you wake me up! "


    By Ye Ming''s praise, Qiao Yuyu is just angry and happy. It''s obvious that Ye Ming is going to help the villagers. What''s happy is that Ye Ming praises him again.


    "What are you going to do?"


    Qiao Yuyu is a little curious, so is natural rebirth. She is waiting for Ye Ming to speak. But ye Ming smiles mysteriously and says nothing.


    Now that there is not much time to delay, Ye Ming can only use special means. Only in this way can it be effective. Suddenly, he thought of the old man just now. His house looks better. What''s more, his voice is very leading.


    Ye Ming thought about it and immediately went to inquire about it. Sure enough, the old man was a highly respected person in the village. His surname was Wang, and everyone in the village was Uncle Wang. He spoke very well. He was the longest person in the village, and the people in the village respected him very much. Basically, the villagers would do what he said.


    With this thought, Ye Ming had an idea. Now it seems that he can only attack the old man.


    So Ye Ming stealthily sneaks into Uncle Wang''s house and tries his hand.


    This time, Qiao Yuyu can see what ye Ming''s plan is. He is very surprised at Ye Ming''s way of doing it. It can be said that he is stunned. What kind of person was Ye Ming in the past? At least the overbearing president, who would look like a thief like now, squatting outside the window of a stranger, like a villain who does bad things.


    "You don''t want to hold this uncle Wang, do you?"


    Qiao Yuyu plans to ask clearly. After all, his idea is just a guess. Maybe he thinks too much, so it''s possible to guess wrong.


    But ye Ming did not deny it and nodded slightly. You can give your own answer.


    "Why?"


    "Time is pressing now, only this method can be used. The point is that I can''t find a better method for the time being, or you can give me suggestions if you have a better method."


    "Neither do I."


    Ye Ming no longer pays attention to Qiao Yuyu, so he waits for the old man to come out.


    After a while, the old man came out. As soon as he closed the door, he was held by a knife before he could lock it.


    "Don''t move!" Ye Ming''s cold way.


    The old man couldn''t see the man with the knife in his back, so he was afraid and asked, "who are you? What do you want to do? "


    "Broadcast to everyone in the village to get out of here. Hurry up!"


    Ye Ming looks fierce, so his voice is not the same as usual. It''s a cold hate voice.


    The old man was a little scared, and he was very puzzled. What happened today? A young man asked them to leave the village. Why didn''t he let them leave for a while? I can''t figure it out.


    But now nothing can be said, the old man can only obediently walk towards the village radio station.


    Ye Ming had made all the preparations before the hijacking. He found the radio station. With this, he didn''t need to be informed one by one. He just had to say it on the radio.


    Besides, there are cars in the village, or rather motorcade. After the notice, you can leave by car. There is a village far away from here. The villagers are very simple and they are also some very good villagers. Therefore, these villagers should be able to integrate quickly in the past.


    After all these things have been considered, Ye Ming did the thing of hijacking. He didn''t want to do anything without any arrangement. I came to the radio station.


    The old man yelled to the radio, "everyone listen to me. The motorcade is ready. We need to get out of here at once!"


    The villagers heard this very inexplicable, want to ask the reason, have come to the radio station to ask, but saw the old man was held by Ye Ming.


    "Let Uncle Wang go quickly!" One of the villagers roared.


    Ye Ming cold channel.


    "I said, you leave here quickly, or I will be rude to Uncle Wang. You''d better not force me to do it. After all, he''s an old man. There''s something wrong with him. "


    In the face of Ye Ming''s threat, although the villagers are very angry, they dare not say anything. After all, these people haven''t seen much of the world. They are frightened by such scenes. Of course, they are worried about Uncle Wang''s safety.


    So the villagers agreed to Ye Ming''s request and left with him.


    "I''m in the first car. The rest of you follow me. No one is allowed to leave or leave alone."


    If the villagers dare to object, they will naturally agree.


    After everything is arranged, Ye Ming leads the team and sits in the first car. Of course, the old man continues to be in his hands.


    The car started to drive very fast. It was speeding according to Ye Ming''s requirements, because it would be too late if we didn''t hurry up.


    Just after Ye Ming and the villagers left, they climbed up from the lake and found some crocodiles with four eyes, giant piranhas and thick water snakes


    They all looked terrible and terrible. All the animals were fierce, with big mouths, and rushed to the shore one after another.


    Some things live in the water. They kill each other, but the animal''s blood never has the smell of human''s blood. There is the smell of human life here, but people don''t stay. Fortunately, Ye Ming moved some villagers in advance, but he can''t guarantee that everyone will go. Fortunately, these new animals are not familiar with the surrounding environment.

 Chapter 1029

    After biting like crazy for a long time, he ran around. Ye Ming didn''t know how to find this place at that time, but now it seems that some things can''t be taken away.


    He led the villagers along, but there was wasteland all around. He was also controlled by others and brought them out of there. For a moment, he couldn''t find a suitable place to live, and was chased up by the monster behind, which was also death. However, the way Ye Ming chose to let them follow him was a bit extreme, which led to that he didn''t go far, Some villagers are ready to go back.


    Ye Ming tried his best to persuade him, but no matter how loud his voice was, it was no bigger than so many people. Qiao Yuyu in his heart had already predicted that these villagers were the descendants of those who guarded the mausoleum at that time, and their life expectancy was closely related to that lake. If there was no lake, their end would be death.


    Even if ye Ming took them to a safe place, they could not escape, so Ye Ming had to let go.


    "You just let them go. Anyway, this is their end."


    "How can I push them into the fire like this, I can''t do it."


    "I carefully thought over what the little girl had said before. They said that in order to absorb other ghosts, the door of the tomb was not closed tightly. It was convenient for some things to go in, and things could go in. Could the things in it run out with a little effort? They didn''t run out to harass the villagers. Now they are breaking through the ground, Do they have some revenge in this way? "


    "I feel that there may have been a night pearl shining before, so some spells have been revealed. These animals are more obedient. Now the night pearl has been smashed by me, which is the most dangerous. If there is nothing to control them, they will go crazy naturally."


    "If it''s like this, it''s OK. Since they listen to some magic things, don''t you? Why don''t you control them again to see if there''s room for recovery. You can save this group of people, but they run out and harass people outside, what should you do?"


    What Qiao Yuyu said is right. It''s the same truth. It''s just that Ye Ming is not hesitant now. He also relies on his intuition to save these people, but this is not the way to kill two birds with one stone after all.


    Ye Ming asks the village head to take the people forward, and he turns back. People don''t quite understand what he means, but ye Ming also makes cruel remarks.


    "If you dare to turn back, I can guarantee that there won''t be a living person in your village!"


    Ye Ming moves forward quickly, trying to respond immediately before the animals have gone far. When ye Ming arrives at the lake, there is nothing around him. Ye Ming is shocked. Is it because those things have run away or come back to the lake?


    He casually walked into a villager''s room. Everything was lost on the ground, and the tables, chairs and benches were damaged. These things must have run out. Ye Ming chased around.


    His charm tracked down a crocodile. The crocodile crawled in the grass and closed its eyes. After hearing the sound, all four eyes opened. Ye Ming knew that these mutated things had high intelligence with ordinary people, so he talked to himself.


    "I know that you''ve been in the lake for a long time, and it''s not suitable for you to come out suddenly, but if you dare to hurt human beings, I can guarantee that you will die miserably."


    Which knows this crocodile actually opened mouth to talk, the voice is extremely hoarse, Ye Ming all suspects is a person in front of oneself.


    "Do you think it''s good for us that you human beings are wantonly tormenting us? We''re escaping for revenge now. There are reasons and consequences. Don''t you want to admit it, but it''s good. Anyway, we''re all on shore. What can you do?"


    "I''ll kill you now, with no difficulty."


    Ye Ming''s spell was aimed at him like a sword.


    "Young man, I don''t want to embarrass you because you are all righteous. I''ll tell you the truth. That little girl is not a good thing. In fact, there are bigger secrets hidden in this mausoleum. Do you think you came here suddenly? Do you think you got lost?"


    "It has been predicted that a man named Ye Ming will come here in a hundred years, and you will come. I can feel your compassion, but the biggest purpose of our coming out is to kill you, including you. As long as you always have the ghost of that little girl, those people can know your seat anytime and anywhere."


    Ye Ming was shocked and felt that these were not true, but what right did the crocodile have to cheat him.


    "Whether it''s true or not, you will understand later. I don''t want to hurt others consciously. I just want to take a nap here. You can kill me if you want."


    This crocodile''s voice just dropped, and a large number of animals like him appeared around. They surrounded Ye Ming, but they didn''t attack. Everyone was instructed by others. If they killed each other at this time, the cost would be greater.


    "What can I do?"


    "The night pearl in the graveyard reflects not only all kinds of life, but also all things in the world. It has the eyes of the person behind it. Now the night pearl is gone, and none of us will be controlled by him any more. Thank you. After that, we have our own plans. If you want to find the person behind the scenes, follow the soul of the little girl in your body to find him, Since he can track you, you can also track back. "


    Ye Ming was frightened when he said this from a crocodile, but now he can be sure that these crocodiles may have no malice. They have been controlled for a long time.


    Qiao Yuyu thinks that they are very pitiful. After all, most of the people in the organization can''t help themselves. Whether they are animals or humans, they won''t let you have your own thinking.


    It''s not easy for them to say such words this time. It must be their intention. Ye Ming won''t play a big role even if he fights with them. There must be more than so many crocodiles mutating. As long as the people behind them don''t find out, the mutated things will be more than one day, just like when he came.


    Ye Ming didn''t know how he went out. When he woke up, the day was bright. What he didn''t know, he thought he was in a dream.


    Life is like a dream and a picture. Everything is just like smoke in the past. For Ye Ming, this place is like a border. It''s out of his mind.

 Chapter 1030

    And now it''s in a normal place.


    Ye Ming is still thinking about what the crocodile said, and the most important problem for him now is the ghost of rebirth.


    Ye Ming first finds a place to settle down and see if she can call out the ghosts. The little girl has already put down her guard against Ye Ming, so she won''t refuse many things. He cooperates with Ye Ming, but he doesn''t know too much, which makes Ye Ming powerless.


    "You''re a ghost now. You don''t have a main soul. It''s normal for you to forget something. Or those people deliberately make you forget something, but they will make a comeback. You must be more careful."


    Qiao Yuyu also knows what the crocodile means. Just like their eyes, the little girl can watch Ye Ming now, unless ye Ming throws him aside.


    Ye is clear that he can''t do such a thing, which is also a headache for Qiao Yuyu, according to his meaning. No matter what you do or what you don''t do, you don''t care about him. But this little girl is eccentric. Truth and lies are intertwined, so people can''t tell the true from the false.


    His memory now is also some fragmentary and key things, which has been erased for a long time. Now we can only see if he can think about the starting point.


    The little girl sat on the ground, looking at the blue sky wind blowing his hair. As a ghost, she was not afraid of the sun, not afraid of the dawn, and could come out of the energy body, which already showed that he was not an ordinary soul.


    Ye Ming also understood, waiting for him to open his mouth to see if he could remember the starting point. After a long time, the little girl said something.


    "I remember that there is a desert in my memory. I live in a castle in the desert. It is a gray building. There are many crows on it. It''s very noisy at night. You can see the setting sun is red, but the castle is very lonely, and I''m the only one in it."


    Ye Ming quickly wrote down the important information, Castle desert sunset a person, the mind can imagine that picture.


    If you go straight ahead, you will arrive at a deserted place. But ye Ming doesn''t know if there is a castle there. He just thinks that even if there is a castle, it may have been hundreds of years ago. Now he may not be able to find any ruins, and he can only face the yellow sand.


    "Can you think of anything else?"


    "I want to go back to the lake and have a look."


    "Don''t think about it any more. This time we''ve completely passed the border. If there is no special person to lead the way, I can''t find it."


    The little girl gave a little smile.


    "You can''t find it, but I can."


    Then he got up and took Ye Ming to go on. Ye Ming followed him through the jungle, across the stream, until he came to a place surrounded by stones. There was a little water in the pit, but it was also clear. It was no different.


    The little girl took a look and jumped over. When her feet touched the water, her whole body disappeared.


    Is this the entrance to the lake?


    Ye Ming did not do two, but also jumped down. When his feet touched the surface of the water, it was like entering a pipe, and then instantly appeared at the edge of the lake.


    "You really know how to play?"


    "Of course, you think it''s so easy to raise mutant animals. If they don''t take a mask, how can the experiment be carried out after that?"


    Qiao Yuyu looks at the little girl standing by the water and jumps into the water. Ye Ming follows him. There are many ruins in the water, and the previous passage is scattered. But the little girl still remembers where to get in. Ye Ming can breathe freely in the water now, until they stop at the same entrance.


    The little girl''s soul soon went in. Ye Ming also felt that there was another border in this place, but with doubts, he followed in his footsteps. Without the protection of the night pearl, it was just an ordinary underwater passage, in which the evil things had disappeared.


    The ruins in front of Ye Ming''s eyes are of little value to him, but once the water changes its original form, maybe something will be exposed inside.


    Ye Ming''s current situation is not acceptable. He thinks a lot. It''s just that the road in the water is not easy to walk. In addition, there are some gravel inside, which will scratch if he is not careful.


    The little girl''s real weird, soon disappeared, a person guarding around, some half hearted.


    "He brought you to this place again. How could he say he left?"


    "I don''t know. Is there any trick?"


    "If he has any tricks, he can leave at once. Why spend more time here?"


    "What do you think he wants?"


    Ye Ming tries to find his track, but the sight around is very dark. Ye Ming can only grope forward, which is a waste of time. When the night pearl is broken, it emits a trace of light. Only in the dark can he find his track.


    Ye Mi has the direction in the heart, then continues to swim forward, Qiao Yuyu reminds him to be careful from time to time, for fear that some things around him are ambushing him.


    Unfortunately, along the way, I didn''t find anything. The crocodile who ran up from here didn''t attack the people around, but squatted in the grass all the time.


    In fact, they also know in their hearts that there are many capable people in the world. If they do some damage, they will certainly cause some riots. Such disturbances are likely to expose the things behind them. In this case, they may encounter other things again.


    These crocodiles have different intelligence from ordinary people. Of course, they also plan for their own future. But ye Ming has never underestimated them. So far, he still regards them as talkers.


    This kind of thing has always been risky. They even think about it for themselves. They certainly know the price behind these things. Once they die, there will be nothing left.


    Ye Ming is still thinking about who is behind such a high IQ animal. If this kind of thing is said, it is more reliable than IVF.


    It''s surrounded by black ruins. As long as there is a little movement, the dust in the water will float in the water and block the sight.


    Ye Ming tries to look for something that glows in the water until he sees something that also glows, but it looks like a pearl. If he guesses correctly, it should be eyes

 Chapter 1031

    At that time, I went to the door with the little girl. There was a huge creature behind. It was dark because he didn''t open his eyes. But this time, it was very bright. Qiao Yuyu felt that something was wrong, so he asked Ye Ming to be careful.


    "You say that the things in the water have high intelligence, but they are not human. They do things for their own consideration. It''s normal to want your energy, so you should be extremely careful."


    "Don''t worry, I know what I''m doing now."


    Ye Ming stares at the glowing eye, getting closer and closer. He slowly takes out his wings and cuts his palm. The smell of blood spreads rapidly in the water. It happens that the eye is in the middle of the red.


    "What are you doing to drive him crazy?"


    This time, Ye Ming''s hands showed the soaked charm, which was glued to the blood and immediately sent out a huge light.


    Ye Ming also sees clearly everything in front of him. It''s a border. Just now his place is dark. He doesn''t know that he has already been trapped in the cage. Even if he goes on, he can''t get close to the luminous thing any more, because someone has set up a border and wants to trap him in it.


    Ye Ming cut his palm this time, just to see the whole situation clearly. Qiao Yuyu was also frightened by the situation in front of him. The flickering things were far away from them, as if they were separated by a layer of gauze. All kinds of things in front of him were unexpected.


    "I didn''t expect that when we came in for the first time, we actually met small characters. The bigger life behind this is powerful. Now I can be sure that the people behind us not only have the skills of five elements and eight trigrams, but also the skill of changing appearance. They have the ability to form a boundary, and they are not inferior to me, let alone his so-called genetic engineering, which mutates animal genes, After such a big action, he was so skillful that he let me in one by one. I can''t believe it. "


    Qiao Yuyu also thought about it, but he couldn''t think of anyone else. It''s not something that a person can do. It''s a planned arrangement of an organization.


    "For your energy. There are other preparations at all times. "


    Ye Ming tries to touch one side of the border in this huge border, but he can''t find it. It can be seen that this person''s internal skill is very profound, but in this border, the only advantage is that the little girl comes.


    Just now, Ye Ming''s light also came over. It turned out that he had been staying here, but it was too dark and someone deliberately cut off their relationship, so his whereabouts were uncertain.


    "I didn''t expect to stay here for so long. No wonder I can''t do without it. It turns out that someone has already set up such a powerful thing."


    "Yes, I didn''t think that even I may not be able to do it."


    "What do you mean by these people? We need to ask them what they want to do?"


    "How can we go out now? I feel that there are some bad things in this matter. I''m looking at us covetously."


    Ye Ming has felt it for a long time. He thinks it''s the looming eyes, which can prove that the things around him have long regarded them as prey, ready to turn them into pieces at any time.


    But now we can''t panic. Once we panic, we can''t get anything.


    "If you say you are rebirth, you must pay for it. Otherwise, what is the meaning of rebirth?"


    "You''re right, but what should I do?"


    Ye Minggang just used blood to infect the whole water area, but the wound could not be covered in the water, so he had to use it to do a big project.


    Ye Ming takes out a jade pendant on his body. It''s the jade pendant that can see the human demon yuan. He puts it in his blood and absorbs the blood around him, and becomes extremely coquettish.


    Ye Ming''s essence and blood are shining on it, and suddenly it turns into thousands of threads with spiritual power, which controls the whole border from inside to outside. Qiao Yuyu in his heart is also amazed. It turns out that Ye Ming''s skill has already reached such a high level. Before that, his worries started in vain, and he laughed at it.


    These little demons have already contained the energy in his body. Now deal with this border. You can just see if you can break through. When these lines meet the boundary, they are like hitting into cotton. They don''t have significant effect, but ye Ming turns around. And entangle these boundaries together again.


    Jinguang and jiejie. Two kinds of things come in an endless stream together. It''s impossible to believe this flourishing age in other places. The Banshee in jade heard Ye Ming''s call this time and ran out from the silk thread.


    "This border is originally the vast world, all things have spirit, shrouded together, this time met the little demon is really his misfortune."


    The Yin Qi in the demon''s body directly corrodes the border into a big hole. With the continuous flow of silk thread before, the whole border soon disappears.


    All things live and conquer each other. Although he is in the water, he also has righteousness. If there is a little demon as a hindrance, he will soon break free.


    "You''re really good. You can do it. Are we going out?"


    "Come and have a look with me. What is that shining thing in front of you? If other people don''t want it, I''ll take it. "


    Ye Ming continues to move in this direction to the place where the light comes out. What ye Ming found before is the same. Although this place looks very close, it''s not so close.


    Ye Ming still found something wrong, so he didn''t plan to move forward. The little girl was more strange than when he knew her just now. He was afraid that he would think of some bad things here.


    Ye Ming took him to escape from the lake, but the little girl didn''t say a word.


    "There were some things before that I cheated you. Now that I have come out of there, it means that I don''t need you any more."


    Ye Ming said very frankly.


    "I know people are just using each other. I use you, too. From there, since it is mutual utilization, some things are understandable. "


    Qiao Yuyu in his heart is also muddled. All the signs of the little girl before show that he is also a hard-working man, but now he says that he has some goals.

 Chapter 1032

    I don''t know where the meaning of deception exists. Ye Ming said slowly.


    "The story he told from the beginning is false. In fact, he raised these crocodiles. In order to keep the best condition, he has been doing something to hurt the villagers around him, but he has a magic that can make people lose their memory, so no one has found it all the time."


    "The man lying in the mausoleum, he is the hard-working princess, this set down, can not only show that the little demon is a suffering person, but also make me feel that he really can''t help himself, but when you can freely walk through the border, and you just disappeared, it already shows that you have other meaning, but you hide a lot from me, but I don''t want to know, It''s your own business. Since you have other plans, let''s separate here. "


    Ye Ming is ready to go back, but the woman has to decide to stay here, but how long can she stay here to see the light again? That''s another matter. He also knows that there are some other reasons, but some people are really unforgivable. Even Qiao Yuyu was almost cheated by him.


    When ye Ming came out of the lake, it was still dark, as if there was only dark night in this place, and there was a huge border around the lake. The reason why these crocodiles didn''t leave intentionally was that the villagers had the protection of the border. Presumably, as experiments, only the owner could die, and other people couldn''t move them.


    But ye Ming didn''t show mercy this time and decided to destroy the border. Just as he was using the array, the little girl appeared behind him and a huge light screen emerged behind him. At the other end of the light screen, Ye Ming jumped into the small pool when he came.


    "This place is the exit. I''ll tell you the exit. You can go. It''s a last resort for me and these crocodiles. Don''t break the border any more. "


    Ye Ming didn''t want to do too much. Anyway, the exit had been found. He just went out. There was no need to destroy other things, so he left here without saying a word.


    The little girl said to herself.


    "For such a long time, no one cared about me. I didn''t expect that you were one of them. Even if I cheated you, you pretended to act with me. If you win, the people behind it must be these mutant creatures. There will be a good future. "


    "You don''t have to worry about these things. I naturally know what to do. I don''t want to break you, mainly because I also want to use you to know some of the things behind this. Everyone just takes what they need. It''s nothing."


    With that, Ye Ming leaves. The silence around him is frightening. The little girl stares at Ye Ming''s back as he goes out. Although his name is rebirth, as soon as he enters the boundary, he is not him. She turns around and jumps back into the lake.


    Ye Ming came out of the small pool when he went in. This time, he didn''t hesitate any more and went straight ahead. There were still bigger things waiting for him.


    Ye Ming continues to move forward. In fact, he has been delayed by many things. After experiencing these things, he wants to do something for Qiao Yuyu, so he decides to find something that can help Qiao Yuyu. This also makes Qiao Yuyu very moved. At least this man doesn''t forget himself.


    "What do you mean by that? When did I forget you? I dare not."


    "Do you forget me a few times, Ye Ming? Think for yourself, what do you do is worthy of me?"


    "My aunt, I''m sorry for what I''ve done. Please make it clear to me."


    "Anyway, I just don''t care. When I say you''re sorry for me, you''re sorry for me."


    It''s really impossible to reason with women. Ye Ming went to a place where snow lotus grows on the Plateau according to the records of ancient law. Ye Ming, who has been living in the plain, seldom went to places where conditions are difficult.


    Even if it was flying around the world before, it was also a hike under people''s eyes, so the result was very difficult. Fortunately, Qiao Yuyu often accompanied him to say some words, which made him feel better.


    But ye Ming always feels it. Some things have never been completed. If you go further, you will be more and more flustered. Ye Ming stands here and looks at the distance, suddenly remembering that he is not good for nothing. There are still some things that have not been used.


    Ye Ming''s charm is pasted in front of him with something similar to a door. He meditates on the place he wants to go. Qiao Yuyu also thinks that he is exaggerating. After all, there is no way to practice this kind of magic in the shortest time.


    Ye Ming is relying on his superb memory, even if it is refined also have to wait for hair white after it, but did not expect to actually succeed.


    Ye Ming thinks of the plateau, and he is now on the plateau, with endless mountains at his feet. The cold wind blows on his face. Standing high and looking far away, only people on the top of the mountain can feel this heroism.


    "I understand now that there are many things that need to be tried. Otherwise, how do you know that some things are surprises?"


    "I never knew your magic before. It''s so high that I can''t believe it. But it''s good to save someone''s bullying you in the future."


    Ye Ming walks slowly on the plateau, where there is a lot of snow that has not been melted. It''s not so cold at the foot, but it''s a pity that Ye Ming doesn''t have clothes to protect himself from the cold. Ye Ming is really drunk. He climbs such a high mountain and looks for something, but he is not ready. He is frozen for nothing.


    However, it''s good for him to exercise his own endurance. It''s just that all the places covered by snow are unknown areas. It''s even harder to find those places. The more precious snow lotus is a very powerful thing. If you want to find it, it''s not difficult.


    Qiao Yuyu felt the surrounding position with his spirit power, but it seemed that there were some spirit power flowers not far away, and the pistils were blooming.


    Ye Ming went in the direction he gave him.


    On the plateau, where people rarely visit, there are some effects on the purification of the soul. Ye Ming didn''t feel very exaggerated before, but this time he can really feel that although some things are very close to him, if you don''t really come here, you can''t remember what your purpose is.

 Chapter 1033

    Qiao Yuyu refers to the place where the snow lotus is quietly blooming beside a cliff.


    "Did you point the wrong way? Why didn''t you see any green after walking so long? "


    Walking for a long time without any results, Ye Ming is a little fidgety.


    "Believe me, that''s true. If you keep walking for a while, you will surely see hope. Snow lotus can''t be so easy to find. If it was in a good place, it would have been picked long ago. How could it be waiting for us to pick it? "


    Qiao Yuyu comforts Ye Ming. In fact, he comforts himself. What he clearly finds out is this route. How can there be no more snow lotus in the stones?


    "If you go wrong, I have a cure for you. At that time, don''t blame me for being impolite, at least let you know what it''s like to go for a long time and end up with nothing. "


    In the face of Ye Ming''s threat, Qiao Yuyu can say nothing but silence. After a long walk, I finally saw the green mountain and the deep cliff.


    "If you see it, I''ll say that there is no problem with the route I''m referring to, and you don''t believe me. You see, right now, it''s time to believe me!"


    Seeing this, Qiao Yuyu naturally knew that he was right. He didn''t dare to say a word just because he was not sure. Now that he has confidence, he naturally begins to express his thoughts and ideas.


    Ye Ming snorted.


    "I haven''t seen it yet. How can I be sure? You are so sure if you see green. Let''s go and have a look first. When you''re sure, you''ll talk. After all, as you said, the place where snow lotus should grow should not be so easy to find. "


    When Qiao Yuyu heard this, he didn''t say anything. At least Ye Ming didn''t question him any more. After all, what ye Ming said is right, because he has only seen the green now, and he has not seen the real snow lotus, so he is not 100% sure.


    There is a gorge on one side and a snow mountain on the other. The gorge is now in spring, which is in sharp contrast to the snow mountains nearby. On one side, it is still full of flowers, and on the other side, it is ice and snow. It''s colorful on one side and white on the other.


    Because the difference between the two sides is so beautiful that people don''t want to leave, just want to watch it for a lifetime.


    "Such an environment is really wonderful. It seems that nature is really magical. I really want to take a picture and leave it as a souvenir. In this way, I will take it out from time to time. "


    Ye Ming couldn''t help talking to himself when he saw the scenery.


    Qiao Yuyu naturally expressed his special surprise at the beautiful scenery. He was busy looking at the scenery and didn''t say anything.


    However, the road in front of the canyon and the snow mountain is full of stones, and they are very big stones. Moreover, they are steep and can''t climb up normally. However, you can see the traces of people climbing on them. Those who climb up the mountain are all climbers, so there are some traces of ropes on the stones.


    Ye Ming originally tried to climb up with his own ability, but found that it couldn''t work at all. Because these stones are very slippery, and the steepness exceeds the ability of normal people to walk and climb, so he couldn''t climb up with his own normal ability.


    I think so. After all, the place where snow lotus exists must be beyond the reach of ordinary people. Otherwise, how can there be snow lotus? Although Ye Ming''s normal ability is more powerful than that of ordinary people, compared with his kung fu, it''s a little bit more powerful.


    After thinking about it, Ye Ming can only use Kung Fu, but fortunately, Ye Ming''s magic is so powerful that he flies directly.


    Ye Ming flies over the stone mountain and can climb it normally. After all, if you use Kung Fu to climb mountains, you will consume a certain amount of energy. If you wait until you recover, you will waste some time. You don''t know what will happen after climbing. So you think about it and use Kung Fu halfway.


    Snow lotus is naturally in the snow mountain, otherwise it would not take a name with snow.


    "How do I feel uneasy?"


    Qiao Yuyu felt very nervous after he went to the snow mountain. This is the first time he has such a feeling. So this kind of feeling makes him uncomfortable, uncomfortable and scared.


    "Do you have altitude sickness?"


    Hear Qiao Yuyu talk like this, Ye Ming analysis way. Qiao Yuyu hears this words, immediately a black line.


    "Are you wrong? This body is yours, not mine. Even if I really have altitude sickness, unless my body is here, the key is whether my spirit is good or not, whether I am just a temporary resident or not. If you have altitude sickness, you have already felt it. I don''t think you have any reaction at all, which proves that you have no problem, and my problem has nothing to do with your problem. "


    "Don''t think about it. You''ll see snow lotus soon. You may be too excited. Take a rest first. Don''t think too much about it. "


    For Ye Ming''s comfort, although Qiao Yuyu was not completely relieved, there was at least a little comfort in his heart, that is, he could see snow lotus immediately.


    After a while, I saw it on a cliff of the snow mountain. Ye Ming is very happy, tossing for so long, finally saw the true face of snow lotus, such a mood is how good, what language can not express.


    Ye Ming now wants to seriously look at the flower, thinking so, his eyes are staring at the snow lotus, but do not know, a look startled, because he found that in addition to snow lotus, but found another thing.


    There is a scorpion beside the snow lotus.


    "Ye Ming, pay attention!"


    Qiao Yuyu was very happy to see the snow lotus, but after seeing the scorpion, he was afraid.


    "I said why I have been afraid since I went to the snow mountain, and my heart has been shaking. It turns out that this is the reason why I feel the smell of scorpion. The animal I fear most is scorpion, so I am extremely sensitive to it."


    "Don''t be afraid. This body belongs to me. You stay in my body. Don''t be afraid. I protect you. You don''t have to touch this scorpion directly. "


    After listening to Ye Ming''s consolation, it''s really important for Qiao Yuyu. At least the fear in his heart has been reduced a lot. It''s good to feel protected in his heart.


    Ye Ming didn''t say anything more, just observed the snow lotus more carefully.


    This scorpion is on the pistil of Saussurea, and Ye Ming looks around at the environment.

 Chapter 1034

    After all, it''s a cliff and a snowy mountain. The temperature is extremely low, so it''s not suitable for scorpion''s survival.


    After looking at the environment, Ye Ming also failed to analyze why this scorpion appeared here. This is a mystery at present.


    "Can we pick it up and leave soon? I really dare not watch it. My goose bumps are going to fall off. It''s true. There''s no exaggeration. Because I can''t stand it, I can''t stop being afraid when I see it. "


    Qiao Yuyu has been urging Ye Ming to pick flowers and leave.


    Ye Ming naturally thinks so, but imagination is beautiful, reality is cruel.


    "Don''t worry. In fact, I''m more worried than that. I''m going to catch it rashly now. Or when it''s nervous, it crawls and clips on the snow lotus. If it hurts the snow lotus and has no effect, it''s bad."


    "If you don''t tell me, I haven''t thought about it. I''m busy and afraid. It''s a matter that I haven''t fully considered. "


    Qiao Yuyu is a little guilty. It''s all because of his nervousness and fear, which makes him lose his usual calm and normal analysis.


    "You don''t have to apologize to anyone for this. If it wasn''t for you, I would not be able to find this place and see snow lotus. It''s normal for everyone to have people or things that they are afraid of and care about. After all, we are ordinary people, just like me in the past. You know my nervousness and worries about the Pearl. Many times, I also lost the right judgment because of her. This is normal. "


    Hearing Ye Ming''s statement, Qiao Yuyu was moved again and wanted to cry.


    Ye Ming turns his attention to Xuelian. He dare not go too close, afraid of scorpion feel his breath and then act. So I can only watch it from a distance.


    Ye Ming has been watching, and wants to wait for the scorpion to leave or catch it when it doesn''t pay attention, so he has been waiting for this opportunity.


    It''s just that his eyes are sour after watching for a long time. He can''t help rubbing his eyes. It was at this moment that the scorpion''s tail needle stabbed the stamen. Before Ye Ming could react, he saw the snow lotus withered.


    See this situation, Ye Ming suddenly dead heart all have, just have been staring at, but rubbed his eyes this moment did not notice, unexpectedly snow lotus withered in front of his eyes, this matter who turn on who can bear.


    "Watch me kill you."


    Ye Ming roared angrily at the scorpion still crawling on the withered snow lotus.


    Just when ye Ming is angry and yells to kill the scorpion, thousands of scorpions are crawling here.


    "Ye Ming, pay attention."


    Seeing this, Qiao Yuyu cried out in fright. Originally for him, a scorpion scared him to death. As a result, there are thousands of scorpions. Originally, it was white snow, but now it was black scorpion. Don''t say he was afraid, even Ye Ming was scared to death.


    "I think we''ve fallen into a trap. Otherwise, how could it be such a coincidence?"


    Ye Ming is not sure, so he can only doubt.


    "Yes, that''s why I feel uneasy. It turns out that I''m uneasy because of this, not just because of a scorpion. It turns out that there are so many scorpions waiting for us all the time. It''s a pity that the snow lotus. I still want to take it back. Now I have nothing


    "Now you should be most concerned about my safety. Now we are in such a state that we can''t escape at all. Now try to break through this siege, or we will die here."


    Ye Ming is no longer concerned about the snow lotus. After all, the flower is gone and withered. Now for them, life is the most important thing. If they have life, they can continue to look for the snow lotus next time. They will always meet and find their own snow lotus, but they have no life and nothing.


    "It makes sense."


    Ye Ming now wants to leave here as soon as possible, but there are too many scorpions, and there are more and more. When ye Ming finds out where there are fewer scorpions and is ready to break through, suddenly many scorpions will come out of that place, and Ye Ming will not be able to escape at all.


    As long as it can go, it''s full of scorpions. Seeing this, Ye Ming looks at the cliff behind him. There are no scorpions here, but the abyss behind him.


    After thinking about it, Ye Ming had to jump off the cliff.


    Because only this road can live, and other roads are dead. In this case, he can only fight to see if his luck is really so bad.


    "Hey, Ye Ming, if you want to die, let me have a heart preparation."


    Qiao Yuyu obviously didn''t know about Ye Ming''s sudden jumping off the cliff. He admired and speechless in his heart. All kinds of emotions crossed together, so he finally came up with the sentence he just wanted to say and the question he wanted to ask.


    At least if you want to die, you will be prepared to die like that.


    "I can''t die..."


    Ye Ming is very sure of that.


    Qiao Yuyu doesn''t know why. If he always asks why Ye Ming is so sure, but this time he doesn''t ask anything, but he is very sure and believes Ye Ming''s words. Even now his body is falling at a high speed, he still believes in Ye Ming.


    There was a splash. Ye Ming fell into the pool. The water is a little cold, but it''s still acceptable. Originally, the mind was in chaos, but now the water is a little cold, which stimulates the brain and wakes up instantly.


    Ye Ming climbs out of the water with a smile on his mouth. It seems that he has won the bet, because when he goes to the snow mountain, he observes the surrounding terrain. He remembers that there is a pool under the cliff, but the pool is a little far away from the cliff. If a normal person falls down, the death rate will be 100%, but he is different. He has Kung Fu, so when he falls down, He used some energy to make him fall a little further, so he just fell into the pool.


    Ye Ming looked around, but there was still no grass around, so it was obvious that there were scorpions nearby.


    Feeling the poison waiting for him nearby, Ye Ming uses a charm to open the way. Fortunately, there are not many scorpions on the cliff. Otherwise, even if he uses a charm, he can''t finish it.

 Chapter 1035

    Use the charm all the way. Only in this way can Ye Ming survive. Fighting all the way, Ye Ming finally saw a deserted yard.


    There is a room on the open ground, which makes people feel a little uneasy.


    After all, it''s a deserted yard, surrounded by nothing and overgrown with weeds. There''s no life at all. Seeing such an environment, Ye Ming naturally thinks that there is no one in the yard.


    "How does this courtyard give people a deep feeling of shade?"


    Qiao Yuyu felt that the courtyard was uncomfortable.


    Ye Ming also agrees with Qiao Yuyu, because he also has a very uncomfortable feeling. It seems to be the feeling of being watched and peeping, but he has confirmed with his eyes that there is no worry and thought about things happening, maybe he thinks too much.


    "You''d better be careful."


    "Yes, it looks like a place where no one lives, but in your words, it''s better to be careful. This idea is right and safe. Relative to our own security. "


    Qiao Yuyu is always worried, so he has to tell Ye Ming.


    Ye Ming naturally knows that his own safety is the most important thing.


    Ye Ming carefully into the yard, the yard is a bit messy, but slightly better than the outside, at least not like the outside, there are withered and rotten plants everywhere.


    Into the yard, the yard has only one door, is wooden, looks relatively old, the door has a little gap, prove that the door is not locked, but open.


    Ye Ming frowned when he saw this situation. Just now he thought that there was no one living in the courtyard, but now he seems to be skeptical. So I have this idea in my heart. Ye Ming is more careful, for fear that someone or something will suddenly come out, which will really scare people to death.


    Ye Ming gently pushed open the wooden door, because of perennial reasons, when the wooden door opened, it made a creaking sound, which made people feel a little creepy. The door opened slowly. There was everything in the house. The tables and chairs were placed neatly. There was a teacup and a teapot on the table.


    Ye Ming walked into the room and gently wiped the table with his hand. He found that the table was very clean, and there was no trace of dust. He was surprised. Before he had time to sort out his surprise, he heard a clear voice behind him.


    "Who are you?"


    Hearing a voice, Ye Ming turns around and sees that it is a woman who is very beautiful. The key point is that she is young and looks like a student.


    Ye Ming felt strange at first sight. The first reason is that this is a place full of poisonous insects. There must be something wrong with such a young woman living here. Of course, this is just his inner thoughts. There is no floating expression on his face. It seems that the sudden appearance of this woman does not affect or frighten him in the slightest.


    Seeing ye Ming so calm, the woman''s eyebrows picked slightly.


    But the man in front of her, before seeing him, although she was careful everywhere, there was no fear in her eyes. On the contrary, what she saw was a sense of curiosity in her eyes.


    Ye Ming said.


    "Hello, excuse me, are you the owner of this household? I just lost my way around here, and then I came here unconsciously. Seeing the desolation outside, I thought there was no one living in the yard, so I was ready to come in and have a rest. I''m really sorry. I didn''t mean to disturb you. "


    Facing Ye Ming''s politeness, the woman nodded slightly and said gently.


    "Sit down and have a rest. There is tea on the table. I''m really the owner here. I don''t like to clean up the house. That''s why this is the case. Or if you need anything, you can tell me. I will serve you. "


    Ye Ming can only smile awkwardly when he hears this explanation. This lie is too false, but he doesn''t think it''s necessary to expose it, and it''s not good for him.


    "You are so young, why do you live here alone? What about your adults? "


    Ye Ming asked, pretending to be concerned. In fact, he is concerned about whether there are any people in the yard and who they are. The point, of course, is to see if this woman is going to answer these questions.


    When a woman hears Ye Ming''s words, she seems to have heard a big joke. She giggles and her voice is very sweet.


    Looking at the way the woman was laughing, Ye Ming was confused. He didn''t know what she was laughing at.


    The woman''s face is much better than just now, at least with a smile.


    "I live alone in this yard. I''m the adult here. I''m in my thirties. Can I be regarded as an adult. Is it because I look so young that you don''t misunderstand me? "


    Ye Ming was obviously surprised to hear what the woman said.


    Although many women after make-up changes particularly amazing, but this woman did not make-up, a plain look, the skin is particularly good, like a baby muscle in general.


    Ye Ming feels even more uncomfortable about this woman''s age when she can maintain her appearance.


    The woman said kindly to Ye Ming.


    "Come and sit down. Don''t stand all the time. Why are you so stiff?"


    A woman''s mind is ever-changing. Just now, she is curious about Ye Ming''s special situation. Now she thinks that this man is a little simple and lovely.

 Chapter 1036

    Of course, this is just the woman''s inner thoughts. If ye Ming knew at the moment that this woman had put him in the lovely ranks in her heart, she was afraid that he would be angry to death. Ye Ming nodded slightly and went over.


    Women see Ye Ming''s face, slightly close, and then face some floating, but can not see is happy or sad.


    "You have been stung by a scorpion!"


    Hearing this, Ye Ming is surprised. He wants to see that it''s a joke in a woman''s eyes, but that look is so serious.


    Ye Ming found that he didn''t know when his clothes were scratched, and the scratched part had been injured. He didn''t notice any discomfort, or any injury.


    Ye Ming''s mouth opened. Before he could ask anything, he fell to the ground and fell into a coma.


    After the woman saw Ye Ming fall to the ground, there was no expression on her face. After looking at it, she chose to drag Ye Ming to the inner room, and then found some herbs to give him medicine.


    After a while, Ye Ming woke up.


    After struggling for a long time, he couldn''t get up, but felt sore all over. It was like he had just experienced a major accident. Ye Ming felt thirsty and wanted to drink water, muttering.


    "Pearl, water, water... I want water."


    Mumble for a long time, finally feel a cool run into the mouth, and then run into the throat, Ye Ming wake up, this just see clearly in front of everything.


    At the first glance Ye Ming saw an old woman standing in front of her, holding an empty glass in her hand. It was obvious that the water in the glass he had just drunk.


    "Thank you."


    Ye Ming thanks politely.


    After thanking, I suddenly thought of everything I had done before I fainted. Then I remembered that I fainted in that yard. At that time, there was only one woman in the yard, who was in her thirties but looked like a teenager.


    But who is this woman? Ye Ming frowned and looked at it carefully. He didn''t know what it was like. He was startled.


    Now there are obvious wrinkles on this woman''s face. Her skin is no longer white and moist, but rather dry and rough. If you have to say that the woman and this woman are the same person, only your eyes can recognize them, otherwise you can''t believe that they will be the same person.


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    Ye Ming is such a person. He doesn''t like to beat around the bush when he has anything to say. In fact, many people who like him like his characteristics.


    "How could it be like this all of a sudden?"


    Ye Ming felt very strange. The woman he met was different from before. She got so old all of a sudden that people felt that there must be something wrong with her. The woman was stunned and asked with no expression on her face.


    "Why, am I so ugly? It seems that you men are all visual, only like beautiful women


    Suddenly the woman thought of something and asked again.


    "When you were in a coma, you were mumbling a name all the time. It seemed that it was called Zhu. Was it a woman? The woman you love? Is it beautiful? Is it more beautiful than me? "


    In the face of a series of women''s problems, Ye Ming is really overwhelmed. Ye Ming can''t help but think of Qiao Yuyu and ask what the situation is.


    "How did you get into this yard? You look like a mute? Usually in my heart chirp, how now half a day have not heard any of your voice


    "Hey, what''s the matter with you? Why don''t you talk to people? Can you still fall asleep as a God?"


    But let Ye Ming how to ask, said how many words, Qiao Yuyu simply ignore him. He got a little angry. But before he got angry, the woman''s voice came back.


    "What''s the matter? Why don''t you answer my question? Is my question hard to answer or you don''t want to answer?"


    The tone of a woman seems to be different from that just now. Of course, it''s also different from that of the young woman when she came into the yard. At that time, her tone was very mild. Although it looks very strange, it''s better than now.


    Ye Ming knows that he can''t avoid these messy problems, and he doesn''t have the mood and mind to suspect that this woman wants to know why. But out of the protection of Wang Mingzhu, Ye Ming said.


    "You heard wrong about Zhu. It''s not Zhu. It''s Zhu. Her name is Xu Zhu. She''s my housekeeper and the one who has been taking care of me since I grew up. So when I feel uncomfortable, she will be called conditionally."


    The woman seems to have some disbelief. She wants to see something from Ye Ming''s eyes, but she can''t see anything. After all, Ye Ming''s heart is on guard at this point. Naturally, she won''t see any problems.


    Ye Ming naturally also saw the woman''s disbelief. So he went on.


    "As for the housekeeper and you, who is beautiful, and the housekeeper? I really don''t have to answer this question. First of all, the housekeeper is now in his sixties. She has nothing to compare with you, because you are not on the same platform. You are young and beautiful. How can you compare? "


    When the woman heard this, she was in a better mood. She had a smile on her face, but the smile on her face looked so strange, so strange and dazzling.


    Ye Ming wants to get up and leave this place.


    Originally, it was thought that this place only had poison, which was strange. Now it seems that the main reason is that this woman here is too strange, and she is not a normal person at all.


    Feeling that Ye Ming wants to get up, the woman gently pats Ye Ming''s shoulder. Ye Ming feels the strength from his shoulder and doesn''t move.


    Ye Ming really has a bitter feeling. When is he in such a mess? Even if he is bullied, he is honest or with a man. Now he is half held in bed by a woman. What is it?


    And at this time, Qiao Yuyu, who can appear all the time, miraculously has no news, which makes Ye Ming very uneasy.


    The woman no longer pays attention to Ye Ming and puts the cup in her hand on the table.


    All of a sudden, the woman is tearing her face with her hand in the room. Ye Ming is surprised. Before she has time to think about it, she has already taken off her mask and revealed her original face.


    The woman''s face is full of scars, like being burned.


    Ye Ming saw it carefully. He had never seen it in his life.

 Chapter 1037

    The woman slowly walked towards Ye Ming, her eyes were full of madness and happiness, it seemed that she met something she loved.


    Ye Ming wants to call for help, but finds that he can''t move or make a sound.


    Ye Ming was completely frightened by this feeling. He closed his eyes and struggled. Then, with a thud, he fell out of bed. The pain made him open his eyes.


    "You wake up at last?"


    The woman''s clear voice rang. Ye Ming saw that the woman in front of him was the same as before he fainted.


    "I didn''t wake up? Are you dreaming


    Ye Ming himself some can''t believe, the woman nodded.


    "It''s really worrying that you don''t look good in bed all the time, but you don''t wake up. But now you have nothing to do. You should pay attention to it in the future."


    It turns out that all this is a dream. Waking up, Ye Ming thinks about the situation in his dream. He still has palpitations in his heart, because it''s too real. At this time, Ye Ming finally heard Qiao Yuyu''s voice.


    "You''re really scared to death. It''s not worth your life."


    "You say a few more words, let me listen, now suddenly feel your voice is very good."


    Ye Ming expresses his thoughts directly to Qiao Yuyu. Qiao Yuyu shivered and asked carefully.


    "What''s going on? You took the wrong medicine? Or a fever and nonsense? How can I feel so abnormal? Don''t scare me


    "Do you say it or not? Don''t say to pull down, let you speak when grinding chirp, don''t let you speak, in my heart chatter boring


    "I don''t have such a situation. You can''t speak ill of me. I always remind you when you are in danger. OK, I don''t have what kind of situation you said. I..."


    Before Qiao Yuyu finished, Ye Ming gave him that sentence in his heart.


    "Go away..."


    All the emotions originally squeezed are shattered by Qiao Yuyu''s concern, so Ye Ming returns to normal, because he has determined and may not be dreaming, because Qiao Yuyu exists.


    Hearing the word roll, Qiao Yuyu relaxed, because ye Ming was normal, otherwise he would be worried to death.


    Now that Ye Ming is sure that he was dreaming before and that it is the real situation now, he has less worries in his heart. But I don''t know why. He always thinks that this woman is very strange and difficult to understand. Of course, he thinks that when he understands that woman, that woman will suddenly change.


    At this meeting, Ye Ming doesn''t want to think about those messy things any more, so he should do a good job in front of him. So he was ready to get up and leave. Suddenly, he felt weak and difficult to get out of bed.


    For this feeling, Ye Ming immediately felt bad. Sure enough, his feeling was right, because he slowly felt that there was a problem in the room.


    "We''re in a trap!"


    Ye Ming said to Qiao Yuyu in his heart. Qiao Yuyu naturally felt it. He was angry that he didn''t have the ability to help Ye Ming at this time, because he was just a spirit, and he could do nothing except deposit in other people''s bodies.


    "I''m really sorry. I think I''m so incompetent now. I can''t help you with anything. I know you''ve been trapped, but I can''t help you."


    For Qiao Yuyu''s apology, Ye Ming doesn''t blame Qiao Yuyu at all.


    "Well, how can I blame you? I''m too careless about this matter. Originally, the courtyard was evil. I haven''t noticed that I can only blame myself for being trapped by others, but it doesn''t matter. I''m sure I''ll find a way to save myself. Don''t worry, you won''t have no place to exist. "


    With Ye Ming''s promise, Qiao Yuyu is relieved. He also knows Ye Ming''s ability clearly, so he is waiting for Ye Ming to come up with his real ability to save himself.


    "You don''t have to struggle any more. You''d better lie down and don''t waste your strength. Otherwise, you''ll have nothing to do except to make you tired."


    Looking at Ye Ming struggling in bed, the woman couldn''t help laughing. Before, the laughter was mild and it sounded very comfortable, but now the voice is so harsh and uncomfortable.


    Ye Ming calmly looks at the woman and asks.


    "What are you doing?"


    He clearly knew that this woman would not want his life, because if he wanted his life, I was afraid that he would have died before he was in a coma. How could he wake up? So there was only one possibility, that is, the trap was to put him under house arrest.


    But ye Ming wants to know why. What is it for? Is it the energy in him? Or something? Apart from the energy in him, he couldn''t think of anything else worthy of house arrest. The woman some happy said.


    "Well, it''s a secret at the moment, but I''ll let you know the reason later."


    "What? Are you going to keep me under house arrest like this? "


    Ye Ming asked. The woman smiles and doesn''t answer. She just stands nearby and looks at Ye Ming''s eyes.


    This kind of eye contact, Ye Ming feel very uncomfortable, but he is not afraid, also do not avoid, two people directly look at each other for a while, finally it is the woman''s eyes away from him.


    "It''s really powerful. You can kill people with your eyes. This is really the first time to see such a powerful person. Many people dare not look me in the eye at all. Before the hero who dares to look me in the eye reaches you, his best result is less than a minute. But what about you? It''s just over five minutes. I''ll move my eyes myself. "


    Women appreciate Ye Ming''s performance very much.


    Ye Ming wants to laugh when he hears these words. What''s the praise for this. I didn''t expect Qiao Yuyu to express his opinion.


    "It''s not as simple as you think, that woman is really evil, so you didn''t fall in the trap. It''s really powerful. Generally speaking, a normal man has been fascinated by her eyes for a long time, but you are still so normal, so you should not."


    "You mean she''s got the charm?"


    "Yes, or I wouldn''t say she was a little scary. I don''t know what the origin is. There should be not many people who can be so sophisticated and charming now. "


    "Your words make me think that I should boast of my ability and good luck."

 Chapter 1038

    "What about a woman like this? I still have to scold myself. I''m too unlucky to meet such a person. "


    "I didn''t say anything. I didn''t speak. I was silent."


    Qiao Yuyu was killed in an instant and no longer spoke. Ye Ming was so angry that he couldn''t laugh or cry.


    "You should at least let me know if I''m the only one here, or are there many people like me who are under house arrest?"


    Ye Ming asked this question curiously. Of course, it''s not that he really wants to know these things, but that he has been trying to find a way to delay time to see if there is any way in his body to wake up. Now he believes that Qiao Yuyu must be looking for a breakthrough in his body.


    The woman asked with an eyebrow.


    "What? Do you want one person or do you like more people? "


    "I''m just curious. There''s no need to be so nervous, is there?"


    Ye Ming joked. The woman is a little annoyed and stares at Ye Ming. She gets up and prepares to leave the door of the room. Ye Ming shouts.


    "What are you doing? Or you can get me something to eat by the way. I''m really hungry when I wake up. Get more food, or I won''t have enough to eat. "


    A woman light sentence.


    "Wait."


    Then he left the room. Seeing the woman leave the room and hearing her footsteps gradually go away, Ye Ming feels that he has to get away quickly, and this is the best time to get away.


    In Ye Ming''s memory, there is a bottle of pills on his body, and there is pills in that bottle that can make him recover his energy quickly. Thinking of this, he immediately touches himself, but unfortunately, he finds that the bottle of pills is gone.


    Ye Ming is in a very bad mood when he encounters this situation. He really wants to swear, but he knows that it can''t solve the problem.


    Now the only pills that can solve the problem are gone.


    Ye Ming clearly remembers that his body, even the bottle, was still on him just before he was in a coma. Now it''s gone when he wakes up. There''s only one case, that is, the woman took it away.


    It seems that this woman really can''t be underestimated. She is really a powerful role. Originally, we need to be highly vigilant when we enter this courtyard. It is because we see this woman and relax our vigilance that we are trapped in this way. The more Ye Ming thinks about it, the more angry he is. The more he thinks about it, the more he wants to slap himself in the face.


    "I looked for a circle, but there was no way or breakthrough. I could only say that this woman was too powerful. I was afraid that she would see through everything I did in your body. Otherwise, how could you be so perfect under house arrest? There was no loophole and no way to think about it. But this possibility exists now. I can''t help it


    Qiao Yuyu has no way, Ye Ming suddenly some despair.


    Now time is passing by. If the woman is busy with her own business, she may come back. Maybe she will come back later in order to make food for him. But now his body still has no strength, even can''t get out of bed. What can he do? Where can he escape?


    Ye Ming is lying on the bed looking at the ceiling in despair.


    Suddenly Ye Ming thought of a way, and only this way can be used.


    Ye Ming saw that there was a teapot near him. It was just after the woman poured water for him that she put it there.


    So Ye Ming did his best, reached to that position, and then pushed the kettle to the ground. Suddenly, the kettle smashed on the ground, and he took the opportunity to take a piece of ceramic and scratched his wrist.


    Seeing this situation, although Qiao Yuyu knew that Ye Ming had no way to do it, he could not accept the feeling in his heart after seeing it.


    "Are you crazy? You''ll bleed a lot. Even if you go out, I''m afraid you won''t be able to last long. There are poisons everywhere


    "Cut the crap. I know the weight. Now I don''t have any strength. How can I get out? I can''t really be under house arrest all my life. Besides, being under house arrest may only be temporary. I don''t know what the purpose of that woman is. If I wait for that woman to achieve her goal, I will die. Anyway, there is at least one chance to escape now. Why not give it a try. What if it works? "


    What else can Qiao Yuyu say? He can only show his support. Suddenly Qiao Yuyu thought of something, he said in a hurry.


    "I almost forgot one thing, that is, your blood is actually divine blood. If you want to take a few mouthfuls of it and have a try, you can take advantage of the small energy of your body to seal the blood first. You can''t flow it like this. It will really kill you."


    When ye Ming heard this, his eyes brightened and he suddenly had vitality.


    With all his strength, he handed the bleeding wrist to his own mouth. Ye Ming gently sucked the blood from his hand, and felt that his current state was almost the same as that of a blood sucking bat.


    The smell of blood on his hand makes Ye Ming feel a little nauseous, but in order to survive, he can only resist nausea and continue to suck blood.


    Gradually, Ye Ming''s body can move a little. He doesn''t want to be so weak just now, but he still doesn''t feel as relaxed as he does in his normal state.


    Ye Ming used energy to seal the blood on his hand. The wound that had been bleeding quickly suddenly scabbed a lot, but there were still some places with blood flowing slowly, just a little bit.


    Just then, the woman came in with the food in her hand.


    Seeing ye Ming''s pale face on the bed, and looking at the residue of the kettle on the ground and the blood trace on the bed, my heart suddenly raised.


    When the woman enters the room door tomorrow morning, she hears footsteps and knows that she is coming. Naturally, he immediately pretended that he was dying and fell on the bed.


    The woman saw this situation, immediately put the food on the table, and then quickly came to Ye Ming''s side.


    As soon as the woman approached Ye Ming, she was pulled into the bed by Ye Ming and ordered her acupoints.


    "You can''t leave. How can you leave?"


    The woman''s face is ferocious, roaring angrily.


    "Let me go now!"


    Ye Ming said with a shrug.


    "Do you think I won''t have the strength to leave? If you really don''t have strength, how can you become like this? "


    "You?"


    The woman looks at Ye Ming in surprise, obviously does not believe this fact.

 Chapter 1039

    Ye Ming doesn''t say anything any more. He must move fast.


    "Your energy has almost recovered, although the body is still a little weak, but relative to normal people, you are now Superman."


    "I also obviously feel much better."


    Ye Ming''s rapid recovery is all in the eyes of women.


    "Anyway, I''d like to thank you for making me something to eat. I''ll leave it to you to eat."


    With that, Ye Ming turns around and leaves. But at the moment when ye Ming turns around to leave, he finds that the woman''s eyes turn red, which is extremely terrifying and evil.


    Ye Ming has seen a lot. He can still control what happens in front of him. He just doesn''t understand why this woman appears here for no reason. It''s already very doubtful. What he''s doing now is to push his identity to another place.


    Ye Ming calmly turned to look at him, and the red eyes, actually no change, the woman carefully walked to Ye Ming side, open mouth said.


    "Do you think I''m terrible? In fact, I''m tired of my appearance, but I can''t help it. I want you to stay with me forever. We are a couple here."


    "Elder sister, is there any mistake? I still have something to finish. How can I stay here with you? Besides, what''s the relationship between me and you? Don''t you understand? You have taken all my things away, so you don''t have any doubt about me?"


    "So what? Anyway, you are my puppet now. You can''t escape until I tell you to leave."


    The weather has changed outside. It''s cloudy. It''s going to rain soon. Ye Ming has already felt the tranquility before the storm. In fact, he is more suspicious of the woman''s identity. It''s a pity that he doesn''t know the root of the problem after several contacts.


    "If you want to harm me, you can do it long ago. Do you want to wait until now?"


    "I''m so good to you. Why do I want you to stay here with me?"


    Ye Ming hummed and stopped talking to him. He turned his head and was ready to go out. At the moment when he opened the door, it began to rain heavily. People could hardly open their eyes in the rain.


    Ye Ming is still shuttling through the rain. There is a lot of water vapor around him and his vision is very blurred. Ye Ming doesn''t know where he''s been, but he doesn''t want to go back. Only by getting rid of it completely can he have a chance of life.


    In the heart of Qiao Yuyu to help him guide, but ye Ming after searching this piece, found another incredible thing.


    It seems that there is also a border here. Ye Mingsheng has been in the border for more than one day or two. The time inside is so slow, but the outside may have been turned upside down.


    Ye Ming tried to find the road ahead, but the rain was too heavy, the water at his feet had made him lost his way, so he kept running forward, the result could only be in vain.


    "The situation we have seen before is much more severe than that. We can all break through. I believe we can pass this time."


    Ye Ming constantly comforts Qiao Yuyu in his heart, but he can''t see until he is in front of him.


    "Ye Ming, don''t panic. I can be your eyes now. Only when you really feel the breath around you can you find another way out."


    Qiao Yuyu guides Ye Ming to the East. It''s a stone road. Many bushes scratch Ye Ming''s clothes, but they don''t stop. The biggest advantage of rain is to keep people awake all the time, because once you stop, you don''t know what will be under your feet.


    All the way to the East, but the trees in this forest are so big that Ye Ming can''t see them. He keeps bumping into the trunk and bleeding from his head. From the opponent he met before, to the level of the opponent he is facing now, he has been improving again and again. Ye Ming can firmly believe that this person is not alone, and gradually slows down.


    Ye Ming is eager to find a sense of direction, but the rain is so loud that he can''t even hear where it is. He can only rely on Qiao Yuyu to identify the direction. Even if Qiao Yuyu wants to help, she can''t replace Ye Ming''s eyes.


    "There should be a pool in front of the tree, but I think there is something strange in that pool, so we have to go around the pool, but the pool is too big. If we just go around, we have to do our best."


    "I know when I didn''t try my best. Can you feel if that woman is coming?"


    Qiao Yuyu didn''t feel it.


    "But her breath seems to be everywhere, like you have been in her Wuzhishan, did not escape, just can''t see her people, but she can watch you."


    Ye Ming''s every move is under her control. The woman is really in the room, and the bronze mirror in front of her shows ye Ming''s figure.


    "What can you do if you escape from my cabin? Even I can''t escape. Where can you go? Wouldn''t it be better to be a fairy couple here with me?"


    Ye Ming did not walk in front of him. He sat on the stone beside the lake, thinking about the route he had just walked out and the sudden heavy rain. In fact, people were watching every step. This lake would not have existed before. When he suddenly appeared here, someone must have changed the concept of space.


    Ye Ming is now his puppet. It''s the worst way to look for directions like this. Ye Ming decides to go back to the cabin. Maybe that''s the key to leave.


    Qiao Yuyu was also surprised.


    "That woman clearly has bad intentions. You have to go back. Do you want to be the meat in his mouth, or do you think you live too long?"


    "I can feel if I go on."

 Chapter 1040

    "Maybe all the things we encounter are repeated, but these things are all started around the cabin. The woman is trapped here just like me. I think we should find the key to get out from there."


    However, this kind of words has another explanation in Qiao Yuyu''s heart. Maybe Ye Ming can''t do without that woman. If that woman really has the ability, she will tell some lies. It''s not easy for Ye Ming to be confused. Ye Ming doesn''t think there are so many, and the scene in front of her has to wake her up, but once some things are done, there will be some lack of strength.


    The rainstorm just now and the cut in Ye Ming''s hand made him fall to the ground with enough blood. He was dizzy and fell to the ground without getting up.


    Qiao Yuyu is also worried, calling Ye Ming''s name, but ye Ming never gives him a response, just waiting for the woman to come and take him back, which is the only thing Qiao Yuyu can think of.


    But fortunately, the woman did come over and didn''t leave Ye Ming behind. Maybe Ye Ming still had some effect. He carried Ye Ming back to the cabin and put her on the bed, just like picking him up in the pool that day. He wiped it carefully, wrapped the wound on his hand and fed him some medicine again.


    "I''ve said for a long time that you can''t leave here. You have to believe it. Now it''s OK. On the contrary, you''ve hurt yourself. How nice it is to be with me."


    He caresses Ye Ming''s face carefully. The legend of the immortal male god will become his own in his hands. As long as he thinks of this, Qiao Yuyu will have goose bumps.


    Ye Ming soon woke up. This time he opened his eyes again, it was the same taste as before. It was the familiar layout in the cabin that shocked him.


    Why do you always feel that you have been here for a long time? Before you have time to think about it, that woman appears again.


    "You''ve been sleepy for a long time. I''ve scrubbed your body to drink this porridge."


    Ye Ming took it directly and drank it.


    "It''s very nice of you to be like this. We are both men and women. Wouldn''t it be better to be a happy partner here? "


    "Xiaoyao is also your Xiaoyao. It''s not that I''m carefree. You''re imposing your own ideas on me. What do you mean? I''ve touched you, and I''ve touched your pulse. Your pulse is very weak. "


    "It''s just that sometimes I''m in a coma and I don''t know what you''re doing. If I''m not wrong, you''re also under control. You can''t get out of here like me. In fact, you feel more depressed and flustered than me, because it''s like a world away. You don''t know how many years you''ve been outside, and I just came here..."


    The woman was shocked that Ye Ming could think of this. He searched under the mountain and waited for many men. There was no one like Ye Ming who could not only tear him down, but also show him the way.


    "It''s all hard-working people. I don''t have to force you, but I won''t stay here, and I''ll make it clear."


    "It''s no use. Once you get into this predicament, you can''t escape anywhere. Although you''ve been here for a few days, you can live outside according to years. I don''t have to lie to you. You stay here. In your opinion, it''s only three or five days, but it''s been at least two or three years outside. "


    "These things don''t matter. I, Ye Ming, have always been a person. I don''t have any burden in my heart if I don''t take other things with me. I just want to ask you, do you want to leave here?"


    The woman hesitated for a moment. If she left here, where could he go.


    Left here, even life is gone, then he will go, will be more firm in their choice.


    "I won''t leave here. Everyone has a place for everyone. My place is here. It''s not good for anyone if I leave."


    "I know what you think, and I can see your difficulties. This thing has absorbed a lot of your energy. It seems that I want to cultivate you intentionally, and it will be easier to control in the future. I think that''s what the people behind you do, but I can also tell you that I won''t stay here. "


    Ye Ming got up after saying this sentence. Instead, he was more sober than before. The woman knew that Ye Ming was pretending to be something. In fact, he knew everything, just wanted to see how you should play it next. But this time, Ye Ming came out of the room, instead of going to other places, he turned the small room around.


    In fact, it''s very good here. It''s close to mountains and rivers. There''s everything. There''s no noise or disturbance. It''s a pity that it''s so pleasant to live here. If he was really a person, he might do it again. There are so many things that he didn''t do outside, so how could he be trapped in this barrier.


    Ye Ming turns around. The cabin is small and nothing special. It''s like a torch. It can''t attract anyone. It''s just such a simple place that attracts Ye Ming''s attention. He always feels that this place seems to be his eyes.


    Ye Ming saw for a long time, did not say anything, and sat on the rocking chair looking at the distant sky, the sun is very dazzling, he half squinted. But there was another sound in the room. The woman fell to the ground.


    When ye Ming came into the room, he was bleeding a lot. Ye Mingke doesn''t feel that he has done anything to her, let alone hurt her, but for the sake of humanitarianism, he still goes and asks.


    "What do you mean, self mutilation?"


    "Now that you have found out the secret of this hut, why should I stay here? I can''t trap you after all, but once this border is broken, I will live rather than die. In this case, I might as well die first."


    "There is nothing wrong with your statement, but if you are dead now, who knows what others have done to you, and what do you take to repay it?"


    "I can''t even save my life. What else can I do to repay it?"

 Chapter 1041

    "I think it''s just the beginning. Give me some confidence, trust me."


    Ye Ming helped him up and bandaged his wounds. There were many wounds on the woman, but ye Ming didn''t notice them before. Deep, shallow, big and small, with very old scars, the whole skin is like a banshee crawling out of hell.


    Ye Ming''s heart is also painfully determined that their terrible punishment for others will be on them thousands of times in the future, so that they can feel it.


    Seeing ye Ming''s concern and knowing more about the herbal medicine in the room, he gently helped the woman apply it a little bit. Until now, Ye Ming didn''t know how to call him.


    After all, people who have lived for hundreds of years have only kept this kind of skin bag. If you want to say a name, you may have forgotten it for a long time. To avoid conflicts, Ye Ming did not ask.


    After a little cleaning, the two men stood in front of the hut, and the woman said to herself.


    "In fact, at the beginning, I searched all over again, and found nothing unusual. In the distance, there is an infinite cycle, and there is no end. When you come up and fall down. It''s like being in a glass cover. We''re in that cover now. Unless this cover can be broken to let in the real light of the sun, we''ll never get out


    "This is what the border looks like. The time cycle can be set by myself, but I still want to know. How can we break this cover? Maybe the secret is this cabin. "


    Women express themselves.


    "It''s no use. You don''t have to look for it. You can''t find it at all. I''ve been here for so long, looking for it for so many years, but I can''t find it. Although you are really powerful, I''m not optimistic about it."


    "Have you really given up after living here for so many years? Really don''t want to go out and see the outside world? "


    Ye Ming asks curiously.


    The woman looked at Ye Ming, there was a trace of fluctuation in her eyes, but soon returned to normal, light said.


    "No, it''s very nice here. The scenery is beautiful and free. In fact, don''t always think about going out. You can just live here with me. It''s very good. I was a little lonely before, but now without you, we won''t be alone."


    When ye Ming heard this, he quickly waved his hand to stop the woman from fantasizing.


    "Stop, stop, don''t scare me, OK? Although everything here is good and beautiful, these things are dead, so no matter how beautiful the flowers are, they don''t wither and don''t mean anything. To tell you the truth, I was still thinking that if it wasn''t for too many things not handled well, I really had this plan to die here, But now that you say that, I''m quite panicked. We''d better sober up. Everything here is fake, a border and untrue. "


    "You..."


    The woman was too angry to talk.


    Since this woman doesn''t speak and can''t find a breakthrough, Ye Ming thinks it''s more practical to discuss with Qiao Yuyu.


    "Did you find a breakthrough?"


    "Not for the time being. This border is well built. It should be a top level expert. Otherwise, this woman can be regarded as a powerful role, but she is still trapped here for so many years and can''t find her way out. "


    "You mean I''m going to stay here for the rest of my life?"


    "I don''t mean that. Don''t misinterpret it. I just mean it''s more difficult."


    "If you think about it again, if I look around here, I don''t believe I can''t find it."


    So Ye Ming rummaged in the room, but he didn''t find anything unusual. He went outside the room again, trying to find something missing.


    Although Ye Ming did not find a breakthrough, he still felt the fluctuation of the surrounding spiritual power.


    "I look around the room and outside, and I don''t find anything, but I can still vaguely feel the fluctuation of spiritual power. Do you feel it?"


    Ye Ming finally found out a little bit of omission. Naturally, he was very excited and happy.


    Qiao Yuyu is half off for Ye Ming''s excitement. Although he also has some surprises, the surprise only disappears after a second, because he thinks it''s better to be down-to-earth. He doesn''t want to hope that the greater the disappointment, and he clearly knows what ye Ming thinks in his heart now. If he goes out successfully, it''s a good thing. If he fails?


    Qiao Yuyu did not dare to think about this situation.


    "You''d better not think about things so well."


    It''s not Qiao Yuyu''s enthusiasm to attack Ye Ming. Ye Ming also understands Qiao Yuyu''s intention and is not angry. On the contrary, he also calms down. Only by calming down and analyzing everything can he solve the problem.


    At this time, the woman came out.


    "How did you get out? You''re quite weak. "


    Ye Ming said gently.


    The woman looked at Ye Ming, then moved her eyes to other places, some stubborn way back.


    "Don''t worry about it. Just mind yourself."


    Ye Ming, a straight man of iron and steel, shrugged and stopped talking.


    Women see Ye Ming ignore themselves, but put their attention on looking for a breakthrough, can''t help but a burst of boredom, don''t know why, she can''t say what this is, the heart is that kind of messy feeling.


    The woman looked at Ye Ming and said.


    "Now you can tell me the truth. Who is the name you used to call in your dream? Could you tell me? I know what you said at that time was deceiving, but now I want to know what the real situation is


    Ye Ming looked up at the woman in surprise and asked.


    "Why do you ask this question all of a sudden?"


    Ye Ming naturally doesn''t know what kind of mind a woman''s mind is. In fact, even a woman doesn''t know what kind of mind his mind is. She doesn''t know why she suddenly asked this question. It''s just a moment of discomfort in my heart, so this is the problem.


    The woman looks at Ye Ming and doesn''t say a word. It seems that as long as Ye Ming doesn''t answer this question, she doesn''t want to speak.


    Qiao Yuyu wants to break Ye Ming''s head with his performance and words. He has seen stupid people, but he has never seen such a stupid person. It''s just emotional.


    "Are you a pig? You don''t even think about it yourself."

 Chapter 1042

    "Why did he suddenly ask you such a question? You really don''t know what a woman''s mind is. Were you in love with Wang Mingzhu before? Why are you so slow in this matter? "


    "What do you mean? Can you just make it clear? I can''t understand what you''re talking about


    Hearing Ye Ming''s reply, Qiao Yuyu is so angry that he doesn''t want to talk.


    "Forget it, I don''t care about you."


    Ye Ming did not ask what kind of situation it was, and he did not speak.


    "I''m waiting for your answer!"


    The woman waited for a long time and didn''t wait for an answer. She couldn''t help saying.


    Ye Ming light mouth said.


    "It''s really my girlfriend. But I don''t want to say much about her. "


    When a woman hears this, a fool knows what''s going on. So I can''t help but say something sour.


    "It seems that you really like her, because you are protecting her everywhere."


    Ye Ming is noncommittal about such questions.


    Women get the right answer, the heart is very unhappy.


    Without saying anything, he turned and went back to the room.


    Ye Ming didn''t talk to that woman any more.


    After thinking about it for a long time, Ye Ming comes to an idea that he thinks the problem is underground. After all, he searched all the places above, and found no problems. But he can feel the spiritual power, which proves that there is a breakthrough, and the breakthrough is not far away from him. So there''s only one possibility. It''s underground.


    Ye Ming suddenly saw a piece of land behind the yard, which was paved with a piece of stone. This piece of land looked more abrupt, because other places were more open, and there was nothing.


    With this idea, Ye Ming began to dig away the stones on the ground.


    "Are you going to dig a hole down here?"


    Although Qiao Yuyu is curious, he always thinks that Ye Ming does everything in a proper way.


    "I feel that the breakthrough should be here. Although I''m not sure about it, I think it''s here, so I want to try it first. If it''s here, it''s the best. If it''s not here, let me continue to look for it."


    Ye Ming expressed his good attitude.


    When Qiao Yuyu heard this, he naturally felt relieved and had nothing to say.


    Ye Ming dug a big hole in the ground, but found nothing.


    Seeing such a situation, his heart was still a little sad. After all, there was hope just now, but so far we haven''t seen any hope.


    I don''t know when that woman came out of the house.


    The woman did not say anything, just quietly looking at Ye Ming.


    Ye Ming felt the appearance of that woman. But he''s not in the mood to talk to anyone now. He just wants to leave here. So his mind is all about digging holes.


    At this time, Qiao Yuyu felt that there seemed to be undercurrent underground.


    "Ye Ming, do you feel it? I already feel it. I feel the undercurrent surging underground. It''s really underground. It seems that this is the breakthrough. Your idea is correct. "


    "If you don''t say it, I haven''t noticed it. It seems that your mind is more delicate than mine. I can feel it only after I''ve calmed down. It seems that it''s true. I just analyze it in this way, but I didn''t expect it to be true. I''m really excited now. "


    "Then, I''ll continue to dig down. I''m sure I can find a real breakthrough, but I have to pay attention to safety. I always feel that there is a kind of uneasy element in this button."


    Although Qiao Yuyu was very happy, he was still worried.


    After all, if the boundary is broken, there must be something wrong. As for what happened and what happened, he didn''t know. Just because he didn''t know, he was very worried.


    "Do you really want to go out that way?"


    The woman finally asked again.


    This woman still does not give up. He has asked this question many times, but he can''t help asking it again.


    Ye Ming will not nod, and did not speak, but nodded to express their own meaning.


    Said the woman with a sigh.


    "Then you should pay attention to your own safety. In that case, if you really want to go out, I will go out with you. I will follow you wherever you go. But maybe I can''t live without this border. "


    "Don''t worry. You''ll be fine."


    Ye Ming said this as a commitment to her, this commitment has nothing to do with love.


    That woman, in fact, clearly knows that Ye Ming''s promise is just to ensure her safety, but he still feels very warm in his heart, and there is a little smile on his face.


    Ye Ming continues to dig. The soil beside him has been piled into a hill.


    Unfortunately, he has been digging for a long time.


    Ye Ming clearly knows that he has not found a breakthrough, so he has to keep digging.


    Until the water is dug out, Ye Ming can feel more intense spiritual energy, which proves that it is getting closer and closer.


    So Ye Ming sped up the digging speed, because he clearly knew that if the speed was faster, he would be able to leave here faster.


    Just did not expect that, after a while, the water slowly seeped on, overflowing the digging pit, black water like ink, devouring the surrounding soil.


    Ye Ming psychological shock, did not expect such a thing to happen, black water quickly spread up.


    Seeing such a situation, Ye Ming had no choice but to come out quickly. He quickly backed away from the black water.


    Ye Ming saw that there was more and more water in the puddle, and gradually it became black, which looked very strange and terrible.


    Just when ye Ming felt strange, the black water began to take on its own shape. It seemed that they were very much like mercury, not like ordinary water, but could slide, and were completely isolated from the soil.


    It''s like floating on the soil.


    And the flowers that used to grow in the yard withered in an instant when they were touched by the black water. Not only the flowers withered, but also the roots of the flowers withered. It seems that the killing power is particularly powerful.

 Chapter 1043

    Seeing this, Qiao Yuyu can''t help but remind Ye Ming in his heart.


    "Ye Ming, get out of here."


    But Qiao Yuyu just finished saying that he wanted Ye Ming to stay away. Ye Ming didn''t have time to reply or retreat.


    See originally in Ye Ming side of that woman, toward the black water without hesitation jumped down.


    Ye Ming did not have time, to pull the woman, the woman was submerged in black water.


    It''s too late.


    "Hello..."


    Ye Ming didn''t know the name of the woman. He didn''t know how to call her. He could only call her hello.


    He did not ask what kind of situation, the woman suddenly made such a thing, such a decision of life and death, let Ye Ming doubt.


    "Maybe this black water is the breakthrough point, or let her have a try."


    "But there seems to be something wrong with the water. As you saw just now, the flower withered instantly. Are you sure you want to take the risk?"


    "This opportunity is in front of me. I think I''d like to have a try, because I obviously feel the energy. I can be sure that this should be the nearest place to your exit. If I don''t try, I may be trapped here in my life."


    Ye Ming no longer hesitates, and then jumps in. In an instant, the house collapses. Ye Ming and the woman are swept away by the black water and disappear.


    Ye Ming only wants to be able to leave this place, and it doesn''t matter where the others go.


    When I really got to the pit and looked at the black water, it didn''t have a strange effect on my skin, and it didn''t hurt me. I just didn''t know where I would go with the water.


    I don''t know how long it''s been,


    When you can see the scenery in front of you, Ye Ming finds that he has not gone anywhere. Instead, he is still in the wooden house. Moreover, the hole he has painstakingly dug out has nothing to look at again. It seems that what happened just now is fake. The woman is also in the wooden house, which seems very strange.


    "Are we really going to be trapped here and can''t go anywhere? But what does black water represent? If it is really an important channel for us to leave here, why do we return to the starting point?"


    "I''d like to know your questions, but no one seems to have given us an answer at present."


    When ye Ming saw the scene around him again, he felt very surprised that no one could trap him in one place for so long, so he felt that Qiao Yuyu was the breakthrough.


    "Do you know where the exit is? You are well-informed. Is there really no way?"


    "It''s not that I can''t help it, but that your opponent is too strong. I really don''t have any flaws. These things have not changed. Not only the cabin, but also the scene, even the woman in front of you, has not changed. Even if it changes a little, it will soon return to the original."


    "Did you find..."


    When Qiao Yuyu says this, Ye Ming finds out that the woman''s appearance is changing all the time, not only because her eyes turn red, but also because her body is scarred and her skin is tender and wrinkled,


    Looking back, it''s a change that happens all the time, but what does it have to do with exports?


    On the contrary, Ye Ming thought of another thing. In an ancient book, he saw that some things change with the changes of the surrounding things. What may affect them is that the setting sun is the grass growing and the warbler flying. They also change with the changes of nature, because they are part of nature.


    And in front of her, will this woman be one with this border? Maybe it''s not the small house that changes the appearance of the border, but the woman?


    But if you don''t think about it like this, that is to say, this woman can''t escape from the border. Even if she dies, her demon yuan will become a part of the border. This is the essence of a person''s array.


    Ye Ming''s expression is dignified. It seems that there is a solution. The woman asks again.


    "Do you understand something?"


    "I understand. I understand why you can''t get out of here for such a long time, why you feel like living here like a year, and why you find out another set of time rules yourself. It''s just because you are a part of the boundary originally, and everything here changes with your changes."


    "What do you mean by that? Do you even want to fight with me? Did you promise to take me away?"


    "I said that, and I intend to take you away, but the scene in front of me has to make me give up, because you are the key to let me leave here."


    The woman felt that something was wrong with Ye Ming. It seemed that she wanted to kill him, so she stepped back all the time. He could be the master of the border, but he also saw the strength of Ye Ming. It''s no good to hit hard.


    The woman hides in the cabin and closes the door. Ye Ming doesn''t force him to stand in the yard, but talks to himself.


    "If I am you, stay here, forget a lot of things, day after day, year after year, I feel that I am the only one around me, and the inner loneliness is the most terrible thing, or you don''t think so many things, because you are not a normal person at all."


    When ye Ming said this, the woman opened the door like crazy.


    "Ye Ming, why do you say that I am not a normal person? I also have love and affection. I treat everyone who falls into the border carefully, but they either run away or find a short time to show me. Even you are going to destroy me now. You are so kind that you know the way to leave. So what, In the end, it''s not all my fault. "


    "You''re right. I don''t want to keep you, but I also want you to know what all this is for. These people''s hard pursuit is due to their own obsession. It''s a pity that you don''t have the change of heaven and earth. It''s all in a blink of an eye, and the change of a person really lasts a lifetime, But there will always be a few people in your most need to break in, as if that year has passed a lifetime


    Ye Ming understands this woman''s difficulty, which must be the intention of not asking her name until now, but if you know the solution, you can go out.

 Chapter 1044

    That''s too much to look down on the person who set up the border.


    He has the ability to trap a person here for a lifetime. Naturally, he has the ability to make Ye Ming never get out. The woman is completely crazy and seems to be out of control. Her eyes turn red again and rush to Ye Ming like a wild animal.


    Ye Ming dodges, he pounces on the air, and then starts again.


    In the heart Qiao Yuyu angrily shouts a way.


    "You know he is the key to go out. Why don''t you kill him? What are you doing now?"


    "I really want to kill her, but I don''t want to after he saved me several times. Why don''t I take away his demon yuan and take her away from this place?"


    Qiao Yuyu felt that he didn''t speak any more. At the beginning, he thought that this woman was very dangerous because he was too lonely. But now, as a part of the border, he had already lost his freedom. It''s also a pity. It''s just that there is no way to be together. Since that''s the case, I have to wish him further.


    Ye Ming takes out the charm. The golden light of the charm is a fatal threat to his evil spirit. Instead of stopping, Ye Ming burns it more vigorously. He is on fire because he is hurt by the golden light.


    Ye Ming watched his body burn to ashes. This woman is the one who is close to the border. She moved her heart, which made the original unbreakable things extremely fragile. And Ye Ming stopped at the last moment.


    The woman''s demon yuan receives her own energy body, and everything in front of her disappears like a curtain. Without this cabin and so many trees, Ye Ming is now officially on a barren mountain, just like the snow mountain he just came here and saw. Now, you can find snow lotus again.


    Qiao Yuyu also thought of another thing at this time. If the cabin and the woman were fake, would the scorpions Ye Ming had met before also be a cover up?


    It''s impossible to say that. After all, Ye Ming was really injured at that time.


    Qiao Yuyu advised Ye Ming not to think about those useless things. He had been trapped, and this kind of thing had already made others laugh. On the contrary, he was still tangled in it. It was really not nice to say it.


    Ye Ming didn''t feel anything. He was going to pick the snow lotus on the snow mountain. This time, the picking process was not dangerous. The last time he didn''t fall off the cliff, so there must not be so many things. After taking the snow lotus, Ye Ming felt more at ease. At least he has the capital to make a new body for Qiao Yuyu.


    Snow lotus just has one of the herbs and other things. It''s too far away to arrive for a while.


    Ye Ming stands on a high mountain and looks at it from a distance. He only feels that there seems to be a village in front of him, so he is ready to go and have a look. It''s a pity that there are no people living here. In addition, Ye Ming also wants to see what the people are like. After taking the snow lotus, he goes to that village.


    The village is not big. Ye Ming only has five families in front of him. The others are nowhere to be found. And the courtyard of these villagers is very big. No wonder Ye Ming can see them at first sight.


    A yard can be used as a vegetable market in it. As long as you cook, the smoke will rise. It''s normal to see it. Ye Ming doesn''t think about anything else, so he directly knocks on the door of a family. It''s a pity that no one comes to open the door after knocking for a long time.


    This is a wild mountain. Maybe this person has already moved away. Ye Ming wants to run into someone after a turn, but there is no one here. Is it that the people here are no longer here?


    "But I think I saw the smoke just now?"


    Ye Ming pushed a family away to have a look. It was decorated with a sense of home. Everything in the yard seemed to move away in an instant, especially the food in the kitchen. Looking at the dishes, there were only two people, and they were all old people, because the food was very soft.


    "Did you know that I was coming here, so they all fled ahead of time for fear that I would destroy them?"


    "You don''t have to say it''s useless. There''s no one here to listen to your nonsense. It must be something that happened that they left."


    "I also know what happened to them, but unfortunately, there is no way to judge from this alone."


    Ye Ming was very tired after climbing the mountain. He came to a place where he could live. The whole person is also very relaxed. With this temporary living place, Ye Ming goes back to the house and lies in bed. After this time, he doesn''t know it''s dark.


    It''s very early in the dark here. Ye Ming doesn''t even get up and goes to bed directly. Qiao Yuyu can only say that Yue Ming is a lazy pig. I don''t know how he has become so lazy now. He can''t even move.


    "I''ve worked hard to find you something that can shape your body. Now you call me lazy, and I really do good deeds without leaving a name."


    "Don''t tell me it''s useless. Make me flesh. You have promised me a long time ago, but you still want to cheat yourself. "


    I don''t know how long it took, but something happened outside. In order to avoid becoming an intruder, Ye Ming got up quickly and wanted to see why these people left suddenly?


    But ye Ming went to the yard and found that there was no one in the yard. I don''t know where the noise just came from? Just feel the whole person or some shocked, ask Qiao Yuyu.


    "You are smart. You have the most sensitive ears. Did I hear you right just now?"


    "I also heard the footsteps of someone coming, but why no one? Is this a demon house?"


    Qiao Yuyu deliberately scares Ye Ming and wants to see his reaction. I didn''t expect that Ye Ming''s expressionless face was really boring.


    "You don''t have to tell me that. I don''t want to believe it. Either someone is deliberately mystifying, or there is something wrong with this place. I don''t believe anything else."


    "I don''t believe what you said, but how can you explain it to me?"


    Ye Ming did not return to the house this time, but stood in the yard. Just feel where the sound is coming from. I didn''t expect that someone came to his station.


    Like people coming back from the fields, but ye Ming is walking this way. No farmland was found. It was originally barren land. How could crops be planted if there was no grass? But those two people are obviously farmers.

 Chapter 1045

    "Who are you and how did you break into my house?"


    "I saw someone cooking here, so I came to have a look. I didn''t expect that there were people living here."


    "That''s for sure. I''ve lived here for many years. How can no one live here? You''re also a guest. I won''t let you go. When my wife comes back, you should be careful."


    "Why?"


    Ye Ming asks curiously. He feels strange in his heart. No one dares to drive him away.


    "I won''t disturb you. I just want to have a rest here."


    The old man took a look at Ye Ming and didn''t say anything. He just shook his head and went directly into the room, treating Ye Ming as the air.


    Ye Ming sees this kind of situation, completely does not know exactly what meaning, this already let him have to guard against.


    "What does he mean? Why does such a sentence suddenly appear? I feel a little puzzled. Do I look particularly annoying? Does it make people feel that they don''t like me? Otherwise, why can''t he be so sure that the old woman won''t like me? "


    Ye Ming asked Qiao Yuyu in surprise.


    Qiao Yuyu no longer knew what kind of situation it was, but he didn''t know why there was a strange feeling in his heart. Because he thought the old man looked very strange.


    "I have to remind you, first of all, it looks very strange here, then this old man looks very strange, and one of the feelings he gives me is a very uncomfortable feeling, so you''d better be careful."


    "In fact, I have this feeling myself. That''s why I asked you. I just can''t tell you what this feeling is like? In a word, I feel as if there is something repressed in my heart, but I don''t know what it is. "


    "That''s how I feel. Is it because of the old woman?"


    Qiao Yuyu is still very curious about the old woman.


    "It should be, or it can''t be like this."


    Ye Ming said nothing more.


    "I just told you to be careful. Why are you still standing by the door? After a while, the old lady will come back. As soon as he comes back, he will see you. He will be angry in his heart. "


    The old man said discontentedly.


    The old man''s tone was full of warning. Ye Ming wanted to say something else, but he was not given a chance at all.


    The old man walked directly behind Ye Ming and pushed him to another room, which was a rest room with a bed and a table. There was nothing else, which was simple.


    "Now you just stay here and don''t come out. You can come out when I call you after I''ve done it."


    Ye Ming didn''t understand what kind of situation it was, but since the old man said so, he said what he was saying, it was a bit too much, so he didn''t say anything and sat quietly on the bed.


    Before long, an old woman came back, and the old man''s voice was very happy.


    "You''re back."


    Obviously, the old man said this to the old woman. Also can hear the old man to the old woman''s return feel very happy, very happy.


    "How can I smell a stranger, a stranger at home? Did I tell you that no one is allowed in the house? "


    The old woman''s nose is very sensitive. As soon as she enters the door, she smells a breath, which is strange, so her tone is full of doubt and displeasure.


    Before the old man came here to explain, he saw the old woman follow the smell she smelled and go to the door of another room. The old woman pushed the door in.


    See ye Minggang just stood up from the bed, seems to be heard outside the movement, so there is such action.


    "Well, you old man, I''m not at home. You let strangers in."


    The old woman was very angry and yelled at the old man. The old man explained.


    "I really didn''t let him in. When I came back, I found that he was already in our room. When he came, he was the guest. So I thought, let him stay here. It''s really my idea to let him stay here, but he comes here or he says it''s not my idea or I asked him to come here. "


    The old man of this meeting doesn''t want to defend Ye Ming. Now he just wants to push the matter away from himself. Otherwise, the old woman will be too terrible to be angry.


    The old woman obviously didn''t believe the old man''s words.


    "You mean he came to our house by himself. He came down from the sky. Otherwise, how could he be in our house?"


    After all, this room is not just a place to enter or a place to come out as soon as you want, so it''s a surprise for the old woman that such a stranger suddenly comes.


    The old man was so scared that he nodded. Now he didn''t dare to say anything, and he didn''t dare to explain anything. He just wanted to tell the old woman what the truth was with his sincere eyes.


    Hearing this, the old woman looked at him again. The old man looked at him with sincerity and no deception. She believed it for the time being.


    Since it''s not about the old man, it''s about this man. The old woman yells at Ye Ming angrily.


    "Who are you? Why do you suddenly appear in my home? What''s your purpose?"


    "I just came here by accident..."


    Ye Ming himself does not know how to explain clearly at the moment.


    The old woman didn''t wait for Ye Ming to finish, she glared at Ye Ming angrily and scolded.


    "You shouldn''t be someone, demon or some kind of disordered person, with evil faces and dark heart. It''s definitely not a good thing for you to come to us. You don''t want to do any damage here. You are young, so vicious and vicious."


    "If you say I''m handsome, you can deceive us. We''re not little girls. You''re just as mean as a wolf dog, not as good as a pig or a dog."


    "The human model is human, but the heart is like a snake."


    The old woman constantly scolds Ye Ming, especially loud. In the face of the old woman''s series of insults, Ye Ming does not interrupt, but lets her continue to scold.


    "Are you sure you can hear anything like that?"


    When Qiao Yuyu hears that Ye Ming is scolded like this, he is very angry in his heart.


    "Look at her posture. Can I get in the way? And you should know clearly that when I talk to women, I usually can''t talk about women."

 Chapter 1046

    "I don''t know why I feel a little nervous and considerate when facing women."


    "I really convinced you. Forget it, I don''t care. If you want to be scolded, you will be scolded. Anyway, I can''t manage it. I can''t help you if I want to."


    And the old woman was more and more excited, more and more vigorous. While scolding, Ye Ming is approaching in the direction of Ye Ming. Ye Ming sees that the old woman is getting closer and closer to him, so Ye Ming can only hide.


    The old woman saw Ye Ming''s action, and her eyes revealed her strong displeasure and irritability.


    "I don''t want to embarrass you now. You get out of here. You get out of here immediately. Don''t appear in front of me. If this happens, I won''t pursue your presence in our house. Otherwise, I''m not polite to you."


    When the old woman said this, her eyes were full of fighting. When the old man heard this, he immediately gave Ye Ming a look, which means to let him leave quickly.


    Although Ye Ming understood the old man''s eyes. Just a little murmured in my heart. I don''t know why he appeared. The old woman''s expression was so disgusted, and it was still a strong disgust.


    Ye Ming thinks his personal image is OK. Why is it so annoying all of a sudden? This problem is still really hard to figure out.


    "Get out of here!"


    Seeing that Ye Ming didn''t leave, the old woman couldn''t help but get angry again. This time the old man spoke again.


    "You leave quickly. Don''t be here. My old lady is very angry."


    While the old man was talking, he went to pull Ye Ming. Ye Ming didn''t have any resistance between the old man and him. He followed him out of the door.


    For this old man, Ye Ming still has some guilt.


    Although they all looked very strange, at least the old man wanted to keep him, and he was protecting him when he spoke.


    "I''m really sorry, because my business, because my appearance, caused such trouble."


    Ye Ming apologizes. When the old woman in the room hears a voice outside, she comes out and sees Ye Ming and the old man talking.


    In the heart of his wife, he began to get angry again, so he strode over and began to scold Ye Ming. At this time, when the old woman came near, Ye Ming saw that the old woman''s face was dark.


    "Did you see it? What''s the situation? "


    Ye Ming saw the old woman''s situation, he felt that she had reached the end of her life.


    But when I just saw it, it was very good. There was no problem. How could it suddenly become such a situation? Ye Ming was incredible and terrible.


    "Yes, I just found out this problem. I didn''t see this problem when he was scolding you all the time just now. What''s the matter with this problem? It''s just a short time. "


    "I just don''t know. That''s why I asked you to see if you know more, because there are many times when you are well-informed. Now even you don''t know, and I don''t know more."


    "You must be careful. I feel there are too many weird things in it."


    "Yes, I''m not a fool. I''m always on guard."


    When Qiao Yuyu heard Ye Ming say this, he was relieved.


    "Seeing this situation, she should not live long. Should I tell her about it or tell the old man all about it? After all, the old man seems to be very attached to her just now."


    Ye Ming expressed his concerns. He was a little worried about how upset the old man was when he knew.


    But before Qiao Yuyu''s reply, the old woman fell down on the ground and didn''t move.


    Ye Ming did not expect that this was the case. Not only he, but also Qiao Yuyu was very surprised. Unexpectedly, the old woman fell to the ground and died so soon.


    After all, when they looked at the situation just now, they had to live for at least a few more days. Although they couldn''t say how long they could live, they couldn''t at least die at once in the current situation.


    See this situation, Ye Ming quickly to see, the old man stopped him.


    "What are you doing? You can''t touch it. Get out of the way. "


    The old man used to be polite, and his voice was very gentle. But now when he said this, he was very cold. After hearing this, Ye Ming knew that the old man''s words before were not his nature at all. Now this state is his nature.


    "I just want to see what kind of situation it is and whether it can be saved."


    Ye Ming said something against his will. Because he has now confirmed and affirmed that the old woman is dead.


    But ye Ming is not sure whether the old man in front of him knows this. After all, since the old woman fell to the ground, the old man didn''t have time to contact her.


    "Get out of here, get out of here!"


    The old man still roared. And now I don''t even look at Ye Ming. Now the old man''s energy is on the old woman, and he holds her from the ground in his arms. Ye Ming said nothing more.


    Just when the old man held the old woman in his arms, he took a look quietly. The old woman was black all over, and there was a sense of corruption between her eyes, which means that she had already died.


    "She died long ago."


    Seeing this, Qiao Yuyu immediately cried out.


    Originally, he thought it was very strange, but he didn''t think it was so terrible. At least now, he probably knew what kind of situation it was, although he didn''t know the specific situation.


    This old woman is a corpse.


    But just now, this old woman can speak and move freely, and it doesn''t look any different from normal people. The two of them were not aware of any problem at all.


    But in a moment, the normal person who could move freely suddenly became a corpse, which was exactly what he was.


    "Did you feel it before? I don''t feel it at all, but I don''t know until now. "


    Ye Ming also felt this magic and this wonder.


    "Maybe that''s the breakthrough, that''s the point to find him and shape your body."


    Thinking about this, Ye Ming said excitedly that Qiao Yuyu could not help shivering.


    "You don''t want to scare me with such words. I don''t want to. It''s good. Suddenly, people are gone. I''d rather live in your body all my life. It''s safest not to go anywhere."

 Chapter 1047

    Qiao Yuyu is frightened by the situation in front of him. Ye Ming doesn''t say anything any more. He hides away quickly. After all, this thing is very strange and he wants to leave this place quickly.


    It may be a taboo to the village of death, but the old man suddenly stood behind Ye Ming and scared him. But he quickly put a charm on the old man''s forehead and the old man didn''t move.


    The village is always revealing its strangeness, but ye Ming has not found his clue yet, but the old woman just falls down in front of him, and there is no breath left. Only the old man stares at him, and he can do something from the old man.


    Ye Ming first moved the two people back to the house. He can''t put the body in the yard. The house is not hot, just like before.


    Ye Ming''s charm can make a person stay there for a long time. The old man also wants to move.


    "Can you tell me what it is like? There''s always this kind of thing coming up all of a sudden? "


    Ye Ming asks about the old man. Ye Ming looks at the old man''s gloomy face and shivers in his heart.


    Just the expression on the face, is still a calm, as if the immediate thing is not what, this is a recent thing, but has always seen things. It seems that I''m used to it.


    Ye Ming clearly knows that if he shows any timidity or fear at this time, unexpected things may happen next. For Ye Ming, now, he doesn''t want anything to happen.


    After all, the most important thing is to help Qiao Yuyu find a way to shape his body. The old man is surprised at Ye Ming''s calmness. After all, there are very few people who have seen such a big scene.


    Ye Ming is just young, and his energy is very powerful, but it''s not clear what kind of person he is. At least at present, he is not a big shot. If he is a big shot, he should be impressed.


    So the old man was prepared to be silent before he made it clear.


    Because he felt that nothing had been done and he was not clear about it. No matter what he said, he might have said more wrong. If you don''t say a word, you will avoid all problems.


    Waiting for a while, the old man didn''t answer. Ye Ming couldn''t help reminding him.


    "You can talk, but you can''t move."


    But when the old man heard this, he didn''t speak. He was still silent.


    "What''s the matter with you? Are you deliberately not saying it or what do you mean? Are you dumb? "


    So no matter what ye Ming asks. The old man didn''t say a word.


    Ye Ming is angry by the old man''s silence. He doesn''t know what to say. He can''t beat him. Ye Ming can''t do something for the old man.


    I can''t help it. I''m so angry.


    Since I didn''t ask for anything. I don''t know anything about it. Ye Ming plans to find out by himself and look for answers everywhere.


    Ye Ming has no music in his heart, but he thinks that it is better for him to find out the answer by himself, at least to find out a trace or a trace, than for the old man to sit here in a daze without saying a word.


    I looked around and found nothing.


    There is no one outside. I should say no one can be seen. It''s very empty. It''s so empty that people feel a little guilty.


    "You''d better be careful. I always think it looks really terrible and weird here."


    Qiao Yuyu kindly reminds a way.


    "I know that now I will stay here for you, or I will leave."


    "All right, all right, I know. Thank you for your kindness."


    "When you have a body, don''t forget me!"


    "I know you can rest assured that I''m not the kind of ungrateful person, but at that time I''m thinking about a question, is it to reshape the body or directly transfer it to others? It''s a question to consider at that time. "


    Qiao Yuyu raised his own question, which is also the most nervous and concerned problem in his heart. After all, other problems are not problems. Ye Ming thought about them in a dilemma.


    "Nature is reshaping the flesh and blood. If you meet someone else, is there any difference between the living person and the present situation? "


    "It''s better for you to be on someone else than on me. This is one of the reasons. Another reason is that if you use a dead person, you may be in the same state as that old woman and feel like a walking corpse. Are you sure you want this? "


    When Qiao Yuyu heard these three words, he couldn''t help feeling that he wanted to vomit. Fortunately, he was just a demon yuan. If he was a normal person, he might have vomited now.


    He clearly remembers the old woman, everything strange before her death, and the appearance after her death is more terrible. If he and his wife are in such a state, then he would rather stay in Ye Ming''s body all his life.


    "In that case, I don''t want to kill me, so you must remember clearly that what I want is to reshape the flesh and blood body. I don''t want other people''s bodies, I only want my own."


    After listening to Qiao Yuyu''s strong demands and requests, Ye Ming nodded to show his commitment. With Ye Ming''s promise, Qiao Yuyu is at ease.


    Ye Ming stood outside the room, looking at the old man who was still in the room. Ye Ming''s eyes are slightly cold.


    At this angle, I can see the old man, and the old man can see him, but neither of them spoke. It seems that they just made eye contact.


    Now that I''ve looked around the yard, I haven''t found anything. Ye Ming decided to start from the old man.


    After all, there are no people around the yard, so we can''t find any breakthrough. The old man who can open his mouth can ask some questions to find out what the situation is.


    "Can you speak now?"


    Ye Ming returned to the house, went to the old man''s side and asked in a very gentle tone. The old man remained motionless, like a wooden man, silent.


    Ye Ming can only ask patiently.


    "I can see from your eyes that you just love your wife very much. What''s the situation of her? Do you know or do you want to say?"


    After thinking about it, Ye Ming continued, but the old man didn''t respond, just like a puppet.

 Chapter 1048

    "If you don''t want to say it yourself, then it doesn''t matter. When you want to say it, you can tell me. I don''t want to force you. It''s useless for me to think about you in some cases. But if you don''t know, don''t you want to know what''s going on? What happened to her? Maybe I can help you when you say it. "


    The old man still didn''t speak, but there was a certain twinkle in his eyes. Seeing the look in his eyes, Ye Ming thought that there was a play and continued.


    "So you tell me all the situations one by one, and I''ll analyze what the situation is for you."


    But when ye Ming said this, the old man''s eyes were suddenly dim.


    This makes Ye Ming worried.


    "Forget it. I''ve decided to give up asking you. Now I just found nothing in the yard outside, so there should be something in the room


    In this way, Ye Ming began to rummage in the room. But something strange happened.


    Ye Ming opens the first cabinet and finds something in it. This made him feel very surprised. Although the old woman and the old man are just two people living together, the cupboard in the room will at least put some things.


    Ye Ming thought, maybe this cabinet is empty. Go and have a look at another cabinet. It''s possible that the other cupboard is full of things.


    When I opened the second cabinet, I didn''t find anything in it. There was some doubt in his heart.


    After thinking about it, Ye Ming reaches out his hand and gently touches the cabinet. He finds that the cabinet is full of dust. It seems that this cabinet has not been cleaned for a long time.


    Ye Ming looks at the cupboard and feels uneasy, but he can''t tell where the uneasiness comes from.


    So Ye Ming carefully opened the third cabinet.


    The cabinet is empty.


    So Ye Ming did the same thing as before. That is, I touched the inside of the cabinet with my hand and found that it was the same as the situation in front of me. The cabinet was full of dust. Two people live in this yard, but there is nothing in the cupboard.


    These two days is a very abnormal thing, and the cabinet is full of dust, which is even more impossible.


    It seems that no one has lived here for a long time. However, the old woman and the old man clearly say that they have lived here all the time. Is it not human.


    What''s going on here? And when he came here, he came to see the smoke, and then he saw that it was all false?


    Ye Ming can''t help but start to doubt his eyes. After all, he has met too many times, and he is in a false situation.


    "Did you find that weird?"


    Ye Ming asked Qiao Yuyu. After all, Qiao Yuyu is knowledgeable.


    He may have a different answer to this kind of question. And the most important thing is to ask him, if he answers, then prove that he is not in a dream. Because at this moment, he can''t tell whether he is in reality, dream or fantasy.


    "I know what you are thinking in your heart, not in dreams or illusions, but in real situations. That''s why it''s very weird here. "


    "How do you explain that? It''s clear that both of them have been living here all the time. How can they suddenly become such a situation? "


    Ye Ming doesn''t understand this and doesn''t know how to explain it. She felt that she had to make it clear, which might have a certain effect on Qiao Yuyu''s recovery.


    "I can''t stand that, and I haven''t figured out what''s going on."


    After hearing this, Ye Ming suddenly thought of something.


    He immediately looked back at the old woman and strode to her. Ye Ming found that the old woman had begun to rot. See this situation, Ye Ming some understand exactly what situation.


    It seems that the old lady didn''t just die, and she has already died.


    As for why the old woman suddenly fell to the ground and died in front of Ye Ming. What''s going on in this room? It''s not clear yet.


    Did not look at the old woman''s body, a frown. Who on earth used such a spell? So that people who have already died can move freely just like normal people, and there is no difference in their face and voice at that time. This is not the point. The point is that the whole person''s breath is normal.


    For this reason, Ye Ming and Qiao Yuyu didn''t feel that the person in front of them was a dead man. A long dead body, to be exact.


    At this time. The old man could talk.


    "It seems you should know what''s going on!"


    Ye Ming shook his head and didn''t show his true thoughts.


    "No, I don''t know what''s going on. Now that you''ve spoken, it proves that you want to tell me the whole story. I''m all ears."


    Ye Ming doesn''t intend to tell the old man that he really knows something. Of course, we don''t know the most important thing. Therefore, he would rather be someone who really doesn''t know anything about it.


    "In fact, the old lady has already died. You will know what the situation is when you look at the specific situation. Now I can''t tell you clearly, and maybe you can''t understand what''s going on, but I want to make sure that you are not afraid?"


    The old man kindly reminded. After all, it''s very strange and frightening. Ye Ming said nothing but nodded. He has nodded his head to show his attitude and got Ye Ming''s answer.


    The old man is no longer awkward and tangled, said.


    "When it''s dark, there will be people coming, and then you''ll know what''s going on."


    "Must it be dark? It won''t happen at any other time, will it


    Ye Ming asks curiously. Of course, he has to find out. In this way, whether in mind or in reality, he needs to be prepared.


    The old man nodded slightly in affirmation.


    Ye Ming thought about it, thinking about whether or not to tear the charm off the old man''s body. But after thinking about it again and again, he felt that he should not be afraid of what might happen.

 Chapter 1049

    After all, the old man just said that more than one person might come in the evening. If anything happens in the middle. If there is another old man, he may not be able to pay. It''s better to be careful.


    "When can I move freely?"


    What I didn''t expect was that Ye Ming was just here. When I thought of this, the old man suddenly raised it. This makes Ye Ming very surprised, but he is still very insipid.


    "I''ll let you go when I get this straight."


    I didn''t expect it would be dark soon. Ye Ming was waiting at the door, looking left and right. He was very worried and anxious. But no matter what she thought, there was no one outside, no shadow.


    Until after dark, Ye Ming saw the dim shadow in the distance approaching here.


    Ye Ming was a little nervous and excited. He rushed over carefully and saw that there were several people, all of whom were farmers. But these people had no eyes, just like puppets. Ye Ming suspects that these people are all skin bags.


    Ye Ming had seen these things before, like being killed. They didn''t think independently, and they didn''t care about the pain of the outside world, because they had already lost their feelings.


    To a large extent, these things are easy to control. For a master like Ye Ming, the most disdainful thing is that this kind of thing not only deprives others of their ability to live, but also disobeys his body. It''s really against human relations. But what we see in front of us makes us wonder, what are these people living for?


    If it''s someone else''s pleasure, why are they here? Ye Ming has doubts in his heart, but he doesn''t think about it carefully, because these puppets are targeting Ye Ming. They attack Ye Ming like zombies, and they don''t let them touch themselves after several dodges.


    Ye Ming himself was forced helpless, only knew that once he hurt these people, the black water in their bodies would immediately send out.


    Ye Ming leaves quickly. Fortunately, the activities, scope and speed of these things are very slow, which gives Ye Ming a chance to escape. It''s completely dark. Ye Ming is like food in the mouth of a tiger, and this way of existence gives some people a chance to start.


    Ye Ming has other ideas, but there''s no time left. It''s getting dark. The night here is like a dark world coming. It''s dangerous everywhere, because ye Ming is in someone else''s chess game.


    "You see this man is breaking into our trap all the time, and you don''t know why?"


    "Why don''t you say that if you don''t have some spiritual power in these traps, and you don''t use your internal power to operate these figures, he will naturally come to these traps when he feels something. For you, the traps you set up are just fun for him. I didn''t see that you lost so many soldiers before, Up to now, you can''t even clean up a Ye Ming. You still give him so much spiritual power in vain. You still have a good intention to say that. "


    "It''s because my subordinates are not talented enough to catch Ye Ming. Please make amends."


    In the dark, the man didn''t look back. Just cold eyes, let people see the heart hair.


    Once you indulge in the camouflage of darkness, you don''t want to see people with your true face any more.


    "You are loyal to me, which I know, but your current strength is like beating a stone with an egg against Ye Ming. I don''t advocate you to do these things, but now that you have done it, it''s too late for you to stop."


    "The energy contained in Ye Ming''s body is what we need, even at the ends of the earth."


    "I know all these things, but I feel that Ye Ming is also helped by someone behind him. What he represents now is just the opposite of us. Even in the dark, we can''t master him thoroughly. It can be seen that some people still know the root and the bottom of us."


    Just words didn''t say thoroughly, that person pondered out, and it was another idea in Ye Ming''s body.


    "Is he interfering with it?"


    Qiao Yuyu''s ability is really great, and he grows up according to Ye Ming''s spiritual power. Now for him, he has reached the realm of half man and half god. As long as he reshapes his real body in the future, if the material of the real body has aura, it will be the strength of Qiao Yuyu. Surely no one can match him. Isn''t this a more terrifying opponent than Ye Ming?


    People in black also understand this kind of thing, but there are not many people they use now. Now they are in public, there must be other harm, but another person in the dark thinks that they still have an important chess piece, and they have not come out.


    This important chess piece he talked about is Su Yue, Ye Ming''s ex-wife who is very familiar with. Su Yue has disappeared for such a long time. At least he has not appeared in front of Ye Ming. Moreover, these people don''t have a very good attitude towards him, which leads to his depression and nervousness. Now because of the things in front of him, it must be very exciting.


    Su Yue now has no idea of his own, no matter where he goes, it''s like a puppet with a string involved. His actions are strange and thoughtless. His eyes are absent-minded and he looks at the distance. Only this kind of unconscious person can control it better. Otherwise, Ye Ming will take away his real body. That''s stealing chicken and not eating rice.


    "This man is Ye Ming''s ex-wife, and he is also the one he misses and cares about most. He felt sorry for his ex-wife because of some things before, but now he gradually thinks that he will make up for it well, and then we will have an opportunity."


    "Then why are you still in a daze? Quickly throw him to the village where he left behind, and throw him to Ye Ming''s side to see how he should decide."


    In fact, people in black also have a better choice, such as Wang Mingzhu. It''s a pity that someone is protecting Wang Mingzhu. If you do it, it will cause something unusual. At that time, you won''t have such a simple way to beat grass. Su Yue is different. He lives alone abroad, which fully meets the requirements of being a puppet. Do what you say.


    Su Yue''s puppet was thrown into the village, and it just appeared in an instant. Ye Ming also felt that he had fallen into other people''s chessboard, not once or twice. But this time, they started with their closest friends. Su Yue went to this place, just like other villagers, and pursued Ye Ming.

 Chapter 1050

    Taking advantage of the dark, Ye Ming turns around and comes to Su Yue''s back. Su Yue doesn''t feel it. He reaches out his hand to pinch Ye Ming and is kicked aside by Ye Ming.


    "I know you are not Su Yue, but you have the same face as him. You people have harmed Su Yue, and now you want to harm me. Do you think I will tolerate you?"


    Su Yue can''t understand these words, and attacks Ye Ming again. In the dark, his eyes are as deep as shining diamonds.


    "Kill him, or let him have a relief, otherwise he will not live in peace all his life."


    Qiao Yuyu in his heart only has this way to let Ye Ming choose. Even if ye Ming disagrees, he knows that it''s a puppet''s injury, which will lead to the problem of reincarnation in his next life. He doesn''t want to force Ye Ming to this step.


    "I can''t do it. Although the love between him and me has been exhausted, in my mind, she is still my ex-wife after all. And I feel guilty about her. "


    Ye Ming shook his head. He thought he couldn''t do it. He couldn''t do it at all.


    Qiao Yuyu clearly knows that Ye Ming is very emotional, but in this situation, it is the most important thing to be a person without feelings, because people without feelings can survive, especially in this strange place.


    "Don''t you forget her hurt to Wang Mingzhu? She planned the accident. Then you almost lost Wang Mingzhu. Are you sure you will let him go like this? If Wang Mingzhu has something else next time, are you sure you can save Wang Mingzhu again? "


    Qiao Yuyu now said that the others didn''t work, so he mentioned one person, and that person was Wang Mingzhu.


    Only about Wang Mingzhu''s everything, Ye Ming is the most concerned about, after hearing these three words, Ye Ming''s eyes revealed a bit of fighting.


    "But you should also know clearly what kind of person Mingzhu is. She is a very kind person. If you know Su Yue has something to do, I will do it. I''m afraid she won''t forgive me."


    Naturally, this is what ye Ming is worried about.


    "I tell you Ye Ming, think for yourself, this person is not Su Yue at all. The real person has been killed long ago. This person is just a doll and a corpse. What they should know most is that the person you care about is Wang Mingzhu. But why did they not lay hands on Wang Mingzhu, but on her?"


    In the face of Qiao Yuyu''s rhetorical question, Ye Ming''s eyes were full of hostility.


    "From your eyes, I think you should have guessed that it is because Wang Mingzhu has been protected, that is, you have sent people to protect her safety, so those people clearly know that if you touch my woman, you can''t do it, and if you''re not careful, you''ll get angry. Su Yue, there is no one around, let alone someone to protect her. Naturally, he became the target of those people''s hunting. "


    "But the most important thing is that the person in front of them can help them deal with Wang Mingzhu. After all, we all know the relationship between you and Wang Mingzhu, and we also know the relationship between you and her. If he attacks Wang Mingzhu, no matter whether Wang Mingzhu is alive or dead, or if there is any accident, he will have nothing to do with those people, because he is Su Yue. "


    "She dares!"


    Hearing this, Ye Ming is already very angry.


    "What''s she afraid of, because she''s not herself at all, and she doesn''t know her salary for all the things she does. She''s just a puppet. If this happens at that time, what''s the use of destroying her at that time?"


    "Wang Mingzhu will be gone by then. We have to wipe out all the possibilities before this happens. "


    Qiao Yuyu couldn''t help adding oil and vinegar and said a few words.


    He knew clearly that if he didn''t make these things a little more serious or big, Ye Ming might not be able to do it at all. Suddenly, Ye Ming''s eyes at Su Yue were full of fighting.


    Su Yue didn''t know anything at all, because she was like a puppet, completely controlled by others.


    Su Yue''s eyes are very terrible. Although he is looking at Ye Ming, he has no focal length at all. Ye Ming will wake up when he sees Su Yue like this. I know that if I continue to look at it again, then the matter will become more and more complicated.


    And the most important thing is that Wang Mingzhu will be involved if he is not careful.


    Thinking about this, Ye Ming immediately drew out many charms from it.


    "In this case, then I''m not polite to you. In the next life, I must do things well and be a good man. Don''t be a bad man like this. Then the end will be death without burial place."


    When ye Ming said this, his face was expressionless and his voice was cold.


    The charm is like a sharp Throwing Knife. It is like a beam of light shining on Su Yue''s body. Where the golden light goes, it instantly penetrates Su Yue''s body, and the skin touched by those beams is almost instantly reduced to ashes.


    Soon, less than a few seconds later, Su Yue''s whole body was destroyed.


    The last of the bags are reduced to ashes, no trace can be found.


    It seems that just as this person did not exist, Qiao Yuyu was relieved.


    After all, the existence of Su Yue is a great danger. For Ye Ming and for Wang Mingzhu.


    Of course, Qiao Yuyu was not suddenly kind-hearted and cared so much about Wang Mingzhu. He''s just worried about Ye Ming.


    Because Qiao Yuyu knows clearly if Wang Mingzhu is injured, or something. Then, Ye Ming is either dead or wounded.


    "You have done very well. Your decision is very correct. After that, you will find and feel that you have done the right thing. I feel a trace of remorse and remorse in your heart. You don''t need to have such an idea. What you have done is right. "


    Qiao Yuyu feels that there is no guilt in Ye Ming''s heart. He can''t help but immediately open his mouth and persuade him. He knows that Ye Ming has a hard tongue and a soft heart.

 Chapter 1051

    That''s why I didn''t do it just now.


    "Now that''s the end of the matter. With so many things happening recently, I really feel a little tired."


    Ye Ming took a look and didn''t want to say anything more.


    However, Ye Ming finds out the spiritual power of Su Yue, which makes Ye Ming feel very surprised. After all, Su Yue was originally an ordinary person. How could she have spiritual power? For Ye Ming, this matter must be investigated.


    "Do you feel the power? How could he and she suddenly have spiritual power? It''s really weird. "


    Ye Ming asks Qiao Yuyu curiously. Originally, Qiao Yuyu is going to ask Ye Ming about it.


    "I may still have my own feeling wrong. I didn''t expect you to have such a feeling, which proves that this thing is real."


    After Ye Ming said this, he immediately went to trace the whereabouts of the spirit power.


    Ye Ming chased after him all the way. He could feel the existence of spiritual power strongly, so he was sure that he didn''t follow the wrong way.


    But I don''t know why. The road ahead is more and more secluded. There is no popularity at all. For example, there is only one person in the world. Seeing this situation, Ye Ming still has some worries and worries in his heart.


    However, Ye Ming is well aware of this situation. If he doesn''t keep up, he may lose some news, some very important news, which he can''t miss.


    "The situation in front of you is very strange. You must pay attention to safety. You can''t underestimate everything. Rabbits will bite when they are anxious. I have to be alert all the time. "


    Qiao Yuyu naturally feels that something is wrong with this atmosphere and can''t help but start caring about Ye Ming.


    Every time Qiao Yuyu felt like an old woman. She said everything twice and three times. Sometimes he is very tired of himself and reminds himself not to talk to Ye Ming like this every time.


    But I don''t know why, every time in danger, he can''t help but speak.


    "I know. You can rest assured."


    At this time, suddenly Ye Ming''s face gradually changed from darkness to endless corridor. Seeing this, Ye Ming immediately stopped and carefully looked around. It was dark all around, and nothing could be seen, which belonged to the state of reaching out and not seeing five fingers.


    After hesitating for a moment, Ye Ming continued to walk forward, the front is endless corridor, the end is still dark.


    After walking for a long time, he didn''t find any danger, but ye Ming was always on the alert.


    All of a sudden, rooms suddenly appeared on both sides of the corridor where nothing could be seen. These people should say that they could see the rooms all of a sudden. Maybe they had before, but they just couldn''t see them, because they were all dark at that time.


    Ye Ming stopped at this time. Out of curiosity, of course, more importantly, he felt that these rooms were full of spiritual power.


    So Ye Ming felt it was necessary to have a look at what was in these rooms. How could they suddenly have spiritual power?


    Ye Ming is very curious about these problems, and also wants to know the results.


    So Ye Ming opened the first room. Unexpectedly, it was full of demons.


    Ye Ming is also quite bold. When he opened the door, he didn''t make a fuss. But I took a cool breath.


    So Ye Ming left the room, and closed the door when he left the room. He looked around. The place where he could run was the end of the corridor, so he wanted to run to the end of the corridor.


    However, no matter how fast Ye Ming runs, he seems to be still in the original position. Although he seems to be in the original position, he obviously sees that the wobbly demons behind him are chasing him.


    So it''s very obvious. Ye Ming is not standing still at all.


    Although Ye Ming ran a long way, he couldn''t reach the end, because ye Ming suddenly found that he couldn''t reach the end at all. This feeling is very disappointing and desperate.


    "I can''t help swearing."


    As Ye Ming runs, he sends out his indignation in his heart. Qiao Yuyu is also very worried.


    "You''re not running any more. If you continue to run, it''s a waste of your strength. Even if you''re not tired, I''m tired when I look at you."


    Ye Ming couldn''t help rolling his eyes when he heard this.


    "I''m the one running around. I didn''t say I''m tired. You''re so tired."


    "Although I didn''t happen with you, I''m not tired, but my heart is tired. Don''t you know that I''m more tired than human beings now?"


    Ye Ming didn''t want to talk any more. He really convinced Qiao Yuyu.

 Chapter 1052

    To tell you the truth, Ye Ming is really tired. If he continues to run like this, he will be tired to death if he is not caught by those little demons.


    So ye stopped tomorrow. He really didn''t want to run any more. He looked at the corridors on both sides and there were so many rooms.


    I thought to myself that there might be an exit in this room.


    Ye Ming opened a room next to him. The little demons in the room immediately came out. Ye Ming was so scared that he didn''t even dare to breathe. These little demons didn''t do anything to Ye Ming. Ye Ming saw this situation, so he opened several more rooms, and the little demons also came out.


    These little demons are drifting in one direction. Their speed is not fast, but a swing. Very rhythmic, seems to be in accordance with a certain rhythm to go, and at this time, Ye Ming along the direction of the little demon, gradually found that there is a door.


    Ye Ming is not afraid of this strange thing. Instead, he feels that all secrets can be answered behind this door. If so, doesn''t it mean that the truth will come out one day?


    Just as Ye Ming was about to open the door, he found that it was extremely strong, as if there was a wall behind it, but these little demons could easily get in.


    Ye Ming asks Qiao Yuyu.


    "Do you have any other way to let me in?"


    "This door can really have a certain effect on people. If you go in, you will become a unconscious person. What are you doing in that way? Isn''t it the fat that is sent to others for nothing? However, there is no way to crack the solid door. "


    See Qiao Yuyu words, Ye Ming also understand, slowly look for the trace on this door. It''s just an ordinary iron gate, but the camouflage on the outside can''t change the inner essence.


    Ye Ming put his hand on it and could feel what seemed to be inside the door.


    Generally speaking, no one will put important things on the door, but ye Ming thinks that he is just doing the opposite. After sticking the golden light of the charm on it, he seems to be able to crack what is called the outer layer, but there is still nothing inside.


    Ye Ming warned himself over and over again that he must not be impatient. He must be stable, or he will be buried in this endless corridor.


    Qiao Yuyu doesn''t know what he thought of and teases Ye Mingdao.


    "Do you have no feelings for Su Yue, so that when he died, he was not sad, and it was not sad to kill him with your own hands?"


    Ye Ming thought for a while, and seemed to be able to remember her simple face when he first met Su Yue, as well as the decision he made later for the Su family and the Ye family, including his own choice of road. The culprit was him.


    "I didn''t blame Su Yue for anything, but it seems that I made a mistake. He was naive and romantic in the past, but since I joined yuexialou and entered another space, I broke off contact with him. After I married him, I wanted to have some better development, but I made a mistake and separated from him, After that, she was displaced and tossed and turned to go abroad. When I saw that I was married to others, I was devastated. I can understand his feelings, but I don''t know if I can make up for her guilt. "


    "Don''t you men like to say these grand words? If you really have her in your heart, why don''t you give her a good way? It''s not because you have other ways to go and can''t entangle in your children''s private affairs that you have to make a clean break with her. In fact, I can understand all the things you do, just like I can''t make love with others on you now. You are the only one who can hear me. Everyone has his own mission. If you make the wrong choice, There will be great sacrifice in the end. "


    Ye Minggang just recalled the things of Su Yue, and the door corresponding to his mind, flashing red light.


    Ye Ming put his hand on the door and felt that a force seemed to want to enter her body, but ye Ming''s vigilance was still there. For a moment, it didn''t penetrate, so he spent it there.


    "Why can I feel familiar things in this door? Is it not a door. But a place of refuge? "


    Qiao Yuyu thinks for a moment that Ye Ming is also a doctor. He can be separated in a certain realm, but the methods of storage are different.


    Qiao Yuyu thought of another method. He used this method before. When he was a demon yuan, he used to draw some other banshees from Ye Ming as food in order to improve his ability. Of course, he never told Ye Ming about this kind of thing, On the contrary, it will make Ye Ming doubt his character.


    This way of absorbing other people''s demons and preventing others from reincarnation is only conducive to her better growth now.


    "I''ll tell you a way, that is, you use the energy body raised by the demon yuan, extract the energy body, put it by the door, and lure the demon yuan inside to let them out. They feel that the position of the energy body is more suitable than the box they are in, and they will want to fight against the box. At that time, if there are many demon yuan in the box, they will not be able to stand his attack, The box will burst, and then you will have it, won''t you


    Qiao Yuyu''s method is really to take the sword to the side. Ye Ming knows what he means and doesn''t want to use the energy body. Once the energy body is taken out, it''s not his or something else? In addition, Qiao Yuyu''s recent development has already gone beyond his control.


    In this rash way, I''m afraid that his wife will lose his army after that. When ye Ming comes to this step, he knows that his own is not easy, so he doesn''t use Qiao Yuyu''s method.


    "Since it''s a door, it''s OK for me to open it. If I use my energy body to attract, I''m afraid I can''t bear the consequences."


    "Ye Ming, when did you become careless?"

 Chapter 1053

    "It''s better to be careful. When you hear this, water can float and capsize."


    Ye Ming naturally will not say the most real idea in his heart. After all, he is defending Qiao Yuyu. Although this feeling is very bad, there is no way.


    There is a sense of deceiving people, Qiao Yuyu has not seen it, and he has not felt that Ye Ming is not right and on guard.


    At this point, Ye Ming is really very careful. Even the details of his feelings are handled very properly. People can''t realize what his real mind is like at all.


    Ye Ming does not know when to start, his mind has been so delicate, it may be called growth, only grow to know.


    "You are too careless. You have never been like this before. I always feel that after so many things, you are more and more cautious. To be exact, your courage is getting smaller and smaller. Before, you were bold. As I said, you have to think for a long time to make a decision."


    Qiao Yuyu sees Ye Ming''s attitude and the way he deals with it. It''s just that Ye Ming suddenly becomes timid.


    After all, in Qiao Yuyu''s heart, Ye Ming is very tall and decisive. That''s why in his mind, he always places the existence of Ye Ming like a God in his body.


    Ye Ming doesn''t explain any more, because he knows that no matter how he explains it, he can''t explain his sudden change.


    Ye Ming uses the charm again. Qiao Yuyu was going to persuade him. He thinks that although Ye Ming is very powerful, he is not strong enough. If he uses this step carelessly, it may be the result of losing both sides, which he can''t see and he doesn''t want to see.


    But what I didn''t expect is that Ye Ming''s charm is powerful this time.


    Originally dark, the door suddenly flashed gold. Moreover, these golden lights are emitted from Ye Ming''s body, and instantly convey to the door. All of a sudden, the golden light corrodes the door, and the things inside show.


    To this circumstance, Qiao Yuyu is surprised. He never knows Ye Ming''s strength. He didn''t expect to be so high.


    Qiao Yuyu always knows what ye Ming has and how brilliant he is. In his mind, he thinks that he is all clear. But now he suddenly finds out that he doesn''t know ye Ming at all.


    There is huge energy in Ye Ming''s body, and the positive energy is so huge that Qiao Yuyu can''t imagine it.


    "Do you always know your strength and what kind of situation it is, or do you know today that you have such a great strength?"


    Although there is something in his heart that he is hiding from Ye Ming, he hopes that Ye Ming will be unreservedly frank with him, which may be a trait of selfishness.


    I don''t have all honesty, but I want others to be 100% honest with me.


    "What do you think? Listen to your tone, you should also be very surprised by the energy in my body. If you think about it, you don''t know anything. How can I know? I don''t know what''s going on. How can there be such a great energy all of a sudden? This is something I didn''t expect and didn''t expect. "


    Hear ye Ming a face sincerely say such words.


    Although Qiao Yuyu still has some doubts in his heart, they disappear in an instant. He also thinks that if ye Ming knows his own skills clearly, he can''t be so afraid of his hands and feet.


    "Seeing that you have this ability, I feel a little relaxed. Just now I was worried about what I was asking about you. I was afraid that what''s wrong with you, what''s wrong with you, what''s going to happen to you, and what''s going to happen to you? What can I do?"


    Although Qiao Yuyu is also very worried about Ye Ming, he doesn''t care about her worry in his tone. Ye Ming''s case is exposed, but he says he cares about himself.


    "If you don''t want to say anything, let''s take a look at what kind of situation and what kind of problems will follow, and then slowly solve these things."


    Ye Ming expresses his thoughts and opinions to Qiao Yuyu. In such a situation, Qiao Yuyu''s words are meaningless, so he can only choose to be quiet, and Ye Ming doesn''t say any more.


    After the golden light flashed for a while, it returned to normal, only to see a door in front of his eyes, Ye Ming opened the door, behind the door is the dark environment, but floating in the space of the flashing white spot.


    These white dots are twinkling, like a living life, and like the twinkling stars in the sky.


    Let people see dazzling, it is too much, all over the sky snow can''t compare.


    A flash of white points, some directly fell on Ye Ming''s body, suddenly became black, can''t see clearly, submerged in the darkness, Ye Ming knows that this is the skin of the demon yuan.


    Before I saw so many little demons, those little demons were all because after people were killed, the demon yuan was stripped away from the body.


    So these rooms are where the demon yuan is stored.


    After thinking about it, Ye Ming takes out his energy body. For a moment, his whole body is emitting golden light, which looks particularly magnificent.


    Qiao Yuyu feels that Ye Ming is too strong at the moment. There is a very wonderful feeling in his body, which is a bit like rejection, and a bit like rejection.


    He absorbed the demon yuan in the dark into the energy body, and the whole corridor began to collapse. Seeing the sudden collapse, Ye Ming was also very surprised, because he didn''t expect such a thing to happen.


    This is totally unexpected to Ye Ming.


    "Run, run, Ye Ming is in danger. Hurry up..."


    Qiao Yuyu didn''t expect that this was the case. He was also very surprised and surprised at the sudden danger. In fact, it was the first time he saw Ye Ming shouting.


    When ye Ming heard Qiao Yuyu''s concern, he felt a trace of guilt in his heart, but soon returned to normal.


    No matter when and where, no matter what kind of people, always keep a guard in mind, this is respect for themselves, but also respect for others.


    Ye Ming quickly recovered his energy body, but he just recovered his energy body, but he still didn''t have time to run. As the space broke, he fell to other places.

 Chapter 1054

    "Ah..."


    Ye Ming felt the feeling of falling, which was very strong, even more terrible than riding a roller coaster. It should be the same as when people jumped off a building.


    "Ye Ming, are we going to die together?"


    Qiao Yuyu has a feeling of despair in his heart, but this feeling is not terrible because of Ye Ming''s company.


    "I don''t know, I don''t know which space to fall into, maybe there is still a ray of life."


    Ye Ming is more optimistic, but optimism can''t change anything. Soon Ye Ming loses consciousness. In the dark, Ye Ming feels pain all over his body, but he doesn''t know where it is.


    "Is this dead?"


    Ye Ming murmured in his heart.


    But no one paid any attention to him. Ye Ming began to call Qiao Yuyu. He didn''t speak. There was no movement. Ye Ming looked around and saw nothing in the dark.


    It''s just that he can''t see his fingers. In this case, Ye Ming feels that some of them are in a state of collapse.


    For Ye Ming, either die or live. If it''s death, it''s also death. I understand that it''s not like this state. I don''t know where I am, what I am going to face, and what the next situation is.


    Time is like this, one minute and one second spent, and Ye Ming is still in the dark, can''t see any sunlight.


    On the other side.


    "Master, we are trapped. Now let him stay in the dark. What should we do next?"


    The man in black waited respectfully for an answer. The man called the master said with a smile.


    "Isn''t he very powerful? I''ll see how long he can stay there. If he has the ability to last until I want to see him, then bring him to me. If he doesn''t have the ability, I don''t have to see him again. "


    "Yes, master."


    The man in black nodded respectfully.


    But in the heart of the man in black, there are some bad feelings, because in the dark, if you can''t stay, there is only one way, that is a dead end.


    What else can we see? If you want to see it, you can only see the body.


    He knew in his heart that the master''s meaning was to live to see people, and if he died, he would not even need to see the corpse, so he could dispose of it directly. With such an arrangement and such an order, the man in black ordered him to go down.


    Ye Ming was not dead at all. He just fell into other people''s trap. Of course, no matter how hard he tried, when he entered that room, he was already in other people''s trap.


    In the room where ye Ming lives, everything is shielded, even the spiritual power and Yuanshen. That''s why Ye Ming can''t hear Qiao Yuyu''s voice, but Qiao Yuyu has been closed. In a closed space, no matter how he talks, Ye Ming can''t hear a word at all.


    Ye Ming does not know how long he has been here. Originally, he thought that he could not stay and would be tortured to death by the darkness.


    But when he was the weakest, he saw the appearance of Wang Mingzhu. There was a trace of warmth in his heart. He was on the verge of death, and gradually had energy.


    Ye Ming knows clearly in his heart what kind of energy this is, which may be the energy of love.


    Just when ye Ming''s physical fitness returned to normal, he suddenly saw a ray of sunlight shining into the darkness, followed by many beams of sunlight.


    Seeing the sunshine, Ye Ming naturally knows that he is still alive, and he has a desire to survive in his heart.


    People are such a situation. When they lose hope, they may degenerate. But when there is a little hope, the whole person will have special energy and spirit. His explosive power at this time is also very strong and huge.


    "Who is it? Who''s keeping me here? "


    Ye Ming is not a fool, naturally now can clearly know what is a situation, but no one answered him. Only heard the footsteps of a few people came slowly.


    Ye Ming did not see clearly the appearance of the visitor, once again fell into a coma.


    When ye Ming wakes up, he is half lying on the ground. He struggles to get up and suddenly finds that his hands and feet are tied up. This is a situation he didn''t expect.


    "Why did you tie me up and let me go?"


    Ye Ming roared. At this time, Ye Ming found that this is an office, surrounded by white walls and sofa desks. Looking at the decoration, it is a very high-grade decoration, which proves that the people working here should be extremely rich.


    There was a man sitting on a chair not far in front of him. The man could not see what his face was like because he was wearing a mask. Next to the man with the mask was a man in black.


    The man in black didn''t say anything. He went up and picked Ye Ming up like a chicken, then threw him to the other side.


    The pain makes Ye Ming show his teeth and feel as if there is a feeling of bone crack all over his body. He is so angry that Ye Ming wants to break away from the rope to hit someone, but he can''t break away for half a day.


    Immediately, Ye Ming began to swear. He didn''t want to swear. He wanted to keep a good image, but the man in black in front of him was not polite to him, and he couldn''t move his hand, so he had to be unforgiving.


    The man in black stares at Ye Ming angrily. Ye Ming is not afraid of him and stares back at him. Ye Ming stares at the man in black in this way. The man in black immediately goes up and slaps Ye Ming twice.


    Ye Ming felt the horror of this man. He knew that if he did anything at this moment, he would be dead.


    For him, saving his life is the most important thing.


    "Whatever you want, kill or cut, whatever you want. Anyway, now I''m the meat on the chopping board at your disposal." When you are saying this, you are actually observing the environment around the room, thinking that there is no chance to escape from here. Now he is saying this, just to let these people relax their vigilance, so that they have a chance to escape from here.


    "What do you think?"


    The masked man asked.


    "Look at you, then you are the master of this thing, the whole thing."

 Chapter 1055

    At that time, you wanted to catch me, but you didn''t kill me immediately. It should be for the energy body in my body. Of course, what you want to know is how powerful and powerful my energy body is. That''s what you really want to know. Otherwise, you can deal with me as soon as you find me. "


    When the mask man heard Ye Ming say this, he burst out laughing.


    "Well, you are really very smart, and I found that you are not only smart, but also more powerful. Originally I thought you would die in that dark world, but what I didn''t expect is that you could stick to it, and at the end of the day, your energy became more and more powerful, which made me not want to see you."


    "So you did all those little demons?"


    Ye Mingzhi asked.


    The mask man shrugs his shoulders, then stands up and walks slowly to Ye Ming.


    "Why do you sound like you want to avenge them? Don''t talk about how tall you are. You and I are in the same situation. You use your body to collect the energy of these people. I just use them. Our final goal is the same. We all want to improve our energy. "


    Masked men directly put Ye Ming in his category. Ye understood the mask man.


    "Don''t blame me for the shameless things you''ve done. I''m essentially different from you."


    Mask man''s mysterious and strange smile.


    "It seems that there are many things you don''t know and don''t know. I also think that everything is under your control and you mean everything. It seems that I think too much, you are still a little simple, but also, if you are not simple, it is impossible to enter my trap, my trap. "


    Ye Ming didn''t quite understand what it meant. He had some doubts in his heart, but he thought it might be the mask man''s intention. He wanted to make him have doubts and doubts in his heart.


    In fact, Qiao Yuyu was too scared to say a word.


    Ye Ming doesn''t know that Qiao Yuyu can communicate with him now. Because as long as out of the dark world, Qiao Yuyu, you come out of the closed space. So now he can talk to Ye Ming.


    Ye Ming doesn''t know what the mask man said is OK, but Qiao Yuyu is very clear, because what he said is his business. He ate the dismissed demon yuan without telling Ye Ming, and the way to do it is to strengthen himself.


    Qiao Yuyu is very worried, afraid that the masked man will continue to speak.


    But ye Ming sneered.


    "Now that your goal has been achieved, you can do it now."


    The masked man looks at Ye Ming and goes back to his chair.


    "I''ll give you a chance, a chance to survive. That''s to join me and be my man. Then your life will be saved."


    The man in black seems to be very surprised when he hears the man in mask. It seems that he has never heard of such words.


    But that''s true, ever since masked men started the business. He has always been very vicious. He has always belonged to the dead.


    Now there is the concept of putting people in the mouth of masked men, which naturally surprised people in black.


    The masked man was very confident when he said this. At least he doesn''t think ye Ming is such a stupid person. So smart a person, naturally will not choose a dead end.


    But what I didn''t expect is that Ye Ming opened his mouth.


    "Thank you for your kindness. I don''t think our thoughts and ideas are consistent at all. How can we deal with things together? It''s impossible for me to assimilate you, but you want to assimilate me. Because what you do is wrong and wrong. "


    "Well, since you want to die, what time and energy do I still waste here?"


    With these words, the masked man got up and turned to leave. The direction for the masked man to leave is not the door of the office, but a wall of the office, where there should be a secret passage.


    After the mask man left, only the man in black was left. The man in black took back his surprised eyes and changed them into a pair of fighting eyes.


    Ye Ming clearly knows what kind of situation he will face next.


    But ye Ming can''t do anything right now. He had to calm down first. Only in this way can we find a breakthrough. If we find this breakthrough, then he may leave here.


    After all, there is already a door in front of us, and the wall just now is still a secret passage.


    So Ye Ming calmed down and stopped moving. He didn''t move or say anything. It seemed that he was waiting to be slaughtered.


    The man in black took the handlebars and hung around in front of Ye Ming, trying to kill him and recapture the energy body.


    Ye Ming naturally understood the meaning of the man in black.


    At this time, Ye Ming thought it was an opportunity, so he broke free from the rope and fought with the man in black.


    The man in black didn''t expect that Ye Ming could really take off the rope, so he didn''t have time to do it.


    Ye Ming immediately used the charm to protect himself, but he still got the upper hand. After all, it was the territory of the people in black.


    The man in black is a very powerful man. Otherwise, with a masked man, it is impossible for him to deal with Ye Ming alone here, because the masked man is not a fool. He obviously knows Ye Ming''s Kung Fu.


    "You''d better surrender and die."


    The man in Black said coldly.


    Ye Ming also gave a cold smile. There was no smile in his eyes. Such a smile was a kind of provocation to the man in black. The man in black used his whole body''s energy instantly.


    Ye Ming to see this situation in a hurry to avoid, he clearly knows that he is now in a weak position. I also know clearly that if he continues to fight hard, then I may have to die.


    So Ye Ming takes advantage of the fact that the man in black pursues him. He began to run towards the door. After running past, he found that the door had been locked, so he couldn''t leave at all.


    Ye Ming was a little nervous when he found out this.


    Ye Ming looked around again and found that there were still windows.

 Chapter 1056

    His eyes suddenly lit up again, at least he saw hope again.


    So Ye Ming ran to the window again, but he found that no matter which window was sealed. He can''t get out at all. No matter what kind of ability he uses, it has no effect.


    Seeing this, the man in black couldn''t help laughing.


    "You didn''t want to fight me, you wanted to run away. You''d better die. As long as you enter this room, you can''t go out. Of course, it''s not impossible. You can come in vertically and go out horizontally. "


    Ye Ming was very angry when he heard this, but he also knew what his current situation was. The man in black continued to use various tricks.


    Although Ye Ming is trying to take over, he has been in a state of losing.


    Ye Ming found that if he retreated again, there would be only a wall. Now it was a dead end. He had no place to hide.


    "To die!"


    The man in Black said something and hit Ye Ming fiercely.


    Although Ye Ming quickly evaded, he didn''t expect that the man in black used the return pistol tactics. When ye Ming thought he had dodged, he immediately gave another hand.


    Ye Ming is still hit by the man in black and falls to the ground.


    "Now where else can you go?"


    The black man insidiously said.


    Ye Ming struggled for a while, but he couldn''t get up at all.


    The man in black came slowly step by step, walking very slowly. It seems that he wants to make Ye Ming feel the fear of death and enjoy Ye Ming''s helplessness.


    "Are you afraid?"


    Asked the man in black. What I didn''t expect is that Ye Ming looks like he''s going home. It seems that life and death have nothing to do with him. Face is very calm, very insipid, in the face of such Ye Ming, the man in black is a little surprised and surprised.


    "Are you not afraid of death?"


    In this case, the man in black asked what he wanted to know most.


    Ye Ming mouth slightly upward said.


    "No, I''m particularly afraid of death, and I want to live, but now I know that I have only one way to die. What makes me nervous and scared? No matter I''m nervous or scared, I''ll die. You will destroy me and take out my energy body. In that case, what do I have to be nervous about?"


    Hearing Ye Ming''s rhetorical question, the man in black was stunned. The palm of his hand, which had been stretched out, immediately stopped.


    In such an instant, Ye Ming, who was originally a light cloud, fell to the ground. The man in black was surprised to see that he fainted because he lost too much blood.


    Qiao Yuyu, who has been in a panic all the time, is even more flustered when he sees this situation, because he clearly knows that if ye Ming is taken out of the energy body by them, she will be destroyed. After all, they both use the same body.


    At the beginning, Qiao Yuyu always thought that Ye Ming might suddenly explode at the end, so he didn''t speak or make any sound. He just wanted to wait until the end to see what it was like.


    As a result, I see this situation now, that is Ye Ming, who fainted directly. If I''m not careful, it may be a corpse later.


    Such a thought, Qiao Yuyu can''t help fighting a cold war, cold sweat on his back, he held his breath, let himself try to calm down. After all, I was too nervous, so I was very short of breath.


    Everyone to their own life and death before they know the importance of things. It''s not that Qiao Yuyu is so good and noble, but now he and Ye Ming are in the same boat. If they capsize, they will die.


    So Qiao Yuyu spent a lot of effort to get out of Yeming''s body.


    Seeing this, the man in black was a little surprised. Obviously, he didn''t know Qiao Yuyu existed.


    "Who are you? Who are you? How can you come out of Ye Ming''s body? Are you a little demon in his body?"


    The person in black asks curiously, Qiao Yuyu says.


    "It can be said that, but my affairs are complicated, and I believe you don''t have time to listen to me tell my story."


    The man in black warned.


    "What do you mean by suddenly coming out now? You should know clearly that you are going to die like this."


    Qiao Yuyu did not deny the existence of this matter. He nodded slightly and said.


    "It''s true, so now I want to make a deal with you."


    "Deal? What qualifications do you have to submit? You are dead now. Do you still propose trading? "


    The man in black was not curious about Qiao Yuyu''s statement, but rather sarcastic. Because in his impression, these two people are in his current territory and belong to the meat of being slaughtered.


    How can such a situation bring about a deal? Qiao Yuyu heard such words and did not have any anger, just plain said so a word.


    "How about replacing Ye Ming''s life with a magic bead?"


    The man in black was stunned when he heard these two words, and then looked at Qiao Yuyu in surprise.


    "How''s it going?"


    Qiao Yuyu naturally saw the expression on his black face.


    This kind of expression showed the possibility of survival, but what Qiao Yuyu didn''t expect was that the man in black shook his head.


    The man in black refused.


    Magic bead is even a once-in-a-lifetime good thing, but compared with the energy contained in Ye Ming, it is not worth mentioning.


    The man in black has spent so much effort to get Ye Ming''s energy today. It has always been for today. However, if he kills Ye Ming, Qiao Yuyu will die. By that time, all the treasures contained in Qiao Yuyu will fall into his hands?


    This account he will still calculate, so not only refused, more directly want to take Ye Ming''s life, the man in black this time did not leave behind, his weapon has already come out.


    Qiao Yuyu watched the banshees in Ye Ming''s energy body come out one after another to stop the man''s weapon. With the accumulation of this period of time, the banshees in Ye Ming''s body are also a great obstacle,

 Chapter 1057

    After the Banshee comes out of the energy body, it builds a barrier to protect Ye Ming.


    "It''s you who have forced us to have no way to go. Now we want to destroy our carrier. How can we promise such a thing?"


    "You banshees, if you can spare your life, it''s heaven''s virtue to have a good life. Now you are openly fighting with me. It seems that Ye Ming dotes on you too much. On the contrary, he forgets who is the real leader."


    "No matter who you are, you won''t have good fruit today."


    The man in black wanted to make a quick decision. The more time he dragged down, the more likely Ye Ming would wake up. I''m afraid they still have room to maneuver. Facing the banshee, he was more painful.


    The skill of the man in black is so advanced that even Ye Ming can''t resist it. His opponents, the banshees, can only resist it for a while, but they are still defeated one by one.


    Qiao Yuyu is also a part of the demon yuan. He knows this feeling, but he can''t do anything about it. If it''s not for the real energy carrier, he can''t give full play to his strength. Time goes by, and the Banshee in front of Ye Ming is dying.


    Ye Ming''s energy body was originally the place where these banshees were hiding, but now the banshees are dead, so there are not many people in Ye Ming''s energy body to help him share the energy, and at this moment Ye Ming is gradually waking up.


    Qiao Yuyu''s eyes are full of light. As soon as these banshees die, all of Ye Ming''s energy they used before will come back. It also deepens Ye Ming''s energy, which means that his chances of winning will be much greater.


    Ye Ming doesn''t want to have extra life to die for himself. He takes back the remaining demon yuan, including Qiao Yuyu.


    "Ye Ming, I knew you would get out of danger."


    "Of course. You can''t die in this man''s hands right now. "


    "Don''t make fun of these jokes, and take his life as soon as possible. I doubt that he has other companions. Otherwise, how can he control such a big disk by himself?"


    "You''re right. I know all this, but I may have known this man in black for a long time..."


    This time Qiao Yuyu can''t believe it. If he is an old acquaintance, why do he fight with his life? The man in black has never shown his true face. Ye Ming guesses more about him out of thin air. Just because he is familiar with him at that moment, he has to think of someone who is familiar with him.


    "It''s Ye Ming. I know you and I are familiar."


    "Of course, no one knows you better than me. I thought the rest of the game could take your life, but you escaped again and again. I had to show my true face and come to kill you. I didn''t expect that you still contained so many secrets. I can''t believe it."


    "Since we have all said that we are old acquaintances, why do we have to force me to death again and again? I think our previous love should be more than these energy bodies."


    Qiao Yuyu still doesn''t understand who this person is and what kind of kindness he has to Ye Ming. It''s just incredible to listen to the tone of their conversation.


    The man in black gradually lifted the black cloth on his head, and his true face showed. Qiao Yuyu was shocked. This man is not someone else, but ye Tian.


    Ye Ming, the next successor of the Ye family, has paid so much for him. Now, what he thinks about is Ye Ming''s rich energy. It seems that some of his previous metaphysics didn''t learn in vain, and he also knows that there are other things in this world. It''s really unbelievable. No wonder Ye Ming has always had a back hand. It turns out that he knows the people behind it.


    Unfortunately, no matter how clever Ye Tian is, he is only used as a monkey. Once he is useless, or he reveals his true face in front of Ye Ming, the people behind him must think that he is an abandoned son, and ye Tian''s situation will be very dangerous.


    "Why do we all belong to the Ye family, but you can enjoy prosperity alone and treat money like dirt, while I have to go through ups and downs in the Ye family''s business circle. You joined the organization yourself, but you didn''t tell anyone. Do you want to live forever? "


    Ye Ming doesn''t know where he got this meaning. Ye Ming admits that he has reached the point of immortality, but he doesn''t know how much he has paid for this point. So he thinks that Ye Ming must have been instructed by an expert, so he will do what he does today. He just takes Ye Jia as a monkey envoy, and once it doesn''t work, he will abandon it immediately, How can you understand Ye Ming''s pains?


    He is the master behind the scenes. The psychological impact on Ye Ming is far greater than that on his body. Ye Ming can be sure that ye Tian is just a chess piece.


    There is someone else behind this. This game of chess draws two heirs of the Ye family in it, which is too wonderful.


    "Ye Tian, can you tell me what you want?"


    Ye Tian knows that now ye Ming has recovered his strength, and all the energy in the energy body has returned to his body. With Qiao Yuyu, it''s easy for this demon bead to think that it''s necessary to destroy himself. But he doesn''t do it, and he''s still asking what the cause and effect is?


    Ye Tian''s heart, do not know where to go to imagine, Ye Ming to this step in the end why.


    Ye Ming said earnestly.


    "I admit that there are a lot of things that I didn''t do well enough, including when I came to the Ye family, where I didn''t feel any kinship. I paid too much for the Ye family. I''ve done my best for so many years. Many people can''t stand it. How many people have I sacrificed for it? Only I know. You can''t blame me, Because someone incites your emotions, but how much will it cost you to go this way, do you understand? "


    Qiao Yuyu beside also joined in.

 Chapter 1058

    "Several of Ye Ming''s favorite women have died, and the people around him have no good end. Even he has been framed by villains like you repeatedly, and you are just being held as a monkey envoy to turn against him. It''s nothing to be proud of."


    "Glib, you don''t have to say any more. I''ll take your energy anyway today."


    Originally, he wanted to use emotion to move reason, but ye Tian was also stubborn. Compared with what some people said behind his back, it was not a matter of two days. Ye Tian launched an attack again. This time, his actions were full of mistakes and omissions. He was no longer careful. Ye Ming easily found the flaw and caught him.


    He and now the same, did not think too much, and with the strength of a little bit heavier, ye Tian issued a cry for help.


    "I don''t want to die yet. Please don''t destroy me."


    "I didn''t want to destroy you, but I have to give those banshees an explanation. Since you can be scared, why can''t you?"


    "Ye Ming, I always respect you and take you as my example, but I didn''t expect to die in your hands today."


    "There are a lot of things you can''t think about."


    Ye Ming kills Ye Tian without expression and takes away the energy accumulated on him over the years. These things are nothing to Ye Ming''s eyes, but with Ye Tian''s sacrifice, this originally airtight office is floating up and going to collapse.


    It seems that ye Tian has been trapped all the time. He can''t get out of here. He can only accomplish his mission.


    "What are you going to do now?"


    "Of course, I want to see the real mastermind behind the scenes, but just now I heard you mention, what is the magic pearl you said?"


    Qiao Yuyu explained.


    "It''s a unique thing in the organization. Eating it will also increase people''s mana greatly. It''s more pure than the body of energy, but it contains less energy than the body of energy."


    "It seems that you have a lot of good things in your possession?"


    "How can this be regarded as a private possession? I also offered him at the crucial time."


    Qiao Yuyu didn''t tell the truth. When he absorbed Ye Ming''s body, he took part of Ye Ming''s energy body and took it from him. He thought those people would see it and let Ye Ming go. Who knew that the goal was so clear and didn''t make much concession.


    Let Ye Ming know that the existence of magic bead is a wrong step.


    The scene of the office has collapsed. Ye Ming breaks through the barrier with the help of a charm. Since it''s a bureau set up by someone, it must be like a high-rise building. Only by climbing up can you see the last person you want to see. Ye Ming thinks so, but after the collapse of the office, what he presents is another scene, It seems to be a person''s dream.


    This kind of game in the game, from the problems Ye Ming had accepted before, is really incredible, but it is not impossible to solve.


    Ye Ming tries to integrate into this dream, but this dream has been rejecting him. That is to say, now his identity has been basically locked, there can be no other action, or he may go to destruction with this dream.


    "Qiao Yuyu just now you save me, I am also very grateful, but this next problem, may not be I can break through alone, I hope to get your help, or this is the problem we both face together."


    Qiao Yuyu has always been selfish, but ye Ming is obedient to him. After so many things, he can''t help but be moved. Now ye Ming is the only one who can let him rely on. His heart is full of flesh, so he can''t help him.


    "Don''t worry, I know what I should do. Even if this kind of problem can defeat you, it may not defeat me."


    Qiao Yuyu said that Ye Ming felt better, but he always had no bottom in his heart. This is the first time in such a long time that Ye Ming kept his body as stable as possible and prayed in the endless darkness with his dream.


    Soon in this dream, one picture after another flashed. Ye Ming was very familiar with it, because these pictures were all the pictures he had experienced, many of them were from his childhood.


    But until he arrived at Ye''s home, at last he joined the organization. Everything along the way flickered in this picture. After that, the picture changed to Qiao Yuyu''s appearance.


    Qiao Yuyu''s life has been experienced again, from the beginning. In the organization, Qiao Yuyu and Xiao Qiao are very close to each other. In the end, they parted ways or turned into enemies. Qiao Yuyu also saw it in his eyes, but it''s a pity that he can''t go back.


    Ye Ming shouts to the darkness.


    "What do you want me to see, just tell me what I''ve been through?"


    Endless darkness, no one answered him, and those images overlapped and returned to the starting point.


    Ye Ming feels that this array has started, and he and Qiao Yuyu fall in.


    "Ye Ming wants to find a way quickly. We can''t spend it here. I feel that the flow of time here is very slow. Maybe it''s not known how many years have passed outside. If it goes on like this, things are really different. Maybe the Ye family has changed their heirs."


    Ye Minggang wants to prepare for a counterattack, but he is engulfed by the huge picture in front of him. The picture he enters this time happens to be his childhood.


    A whirling illusion, Ye Ming''s whole person is about to spit out, surrounded by the dark, the whole person fell into a haggard state, Ye Ming feels his meridian bones are changing, a lot of things on his body are disappearing, under the intense pain, he lost consciousness.


    I don''t know how long later, Ye Ming felt that someone was calling him in his ear. After he slowly opened his eyes, he saw that since it was an unexpected situation, when he struggled to get up from the ground, he felt that he had shrunk.


    "What''s the situation and why am I here?"


    "Ye Ming, you''re stupid. How can you sleep here? If you don''t go home soon, your parents are in a hurry."


    "Who are you? Why don''t I remember you?"


    "Are you a fool? You don''t remember me after a sleep. You are a fool."


    "No way. How could I be here?"

 Chapter 1059

    Ye Ming quickly called Qiao Yuyu in his heart. After calling for a long time, he didn''t respond. On the other hand, he called out his own charm, but nothing happened.


    "Why are you so strange after you have a sleep? What''s the matter?"


    "Did I just sleep? There must be something wrong."


    Ye Ming, regardless of the obstruction of the man, ran to the nearby mountain.


    Ye Ming found that his body is only a child now. He must have been nearly 100 years old when he lived day and night, and his appearance has been preserved at the age of 20. However, now not only his body has changed, but also his appearance has changed into a child''s.


    How can he not be angry at the rebirth of such a son? Ye Ming is still calling Qiao Yuyu. If he doesn''t get it, then it''s meaningless.


    Even if ye Ming can''t summon the spell now, he can still feel that his body is surrounded by internal power. Maybe his body is too small to bear so much energy that he can''t use it.


    Ye Ming had forgotten what he had experienced at this time. He only knew that his family was very poor, and then he came to the Ye family step by step.


    In the final analysis, he was just the illegitimate son of the Ye family at that time, and he was sent to the countryside. I don''t know how many years it took. However, he had to be surprised at the current situation.


    As like as two peas, Ye Ming stayed on the mountain for a long time until he had called his parents up the mountain to find him, and brought him home. He saw the arrangement of things in front of him, exactly the same as he saw then. He was grateful. If something was to go over again, would there be some other difference?


    Mother began to nag.


    "You must take good care of yourself. Don''t run around like a monkey every day. I''m busy with your father. I don''t have much time to take care of you, and you can''t always worry us."


    The parents in front of him are really strange to Ye Ming, but thinking that they will be involved in the future, Ye Ming has to make a decision now.


    "Don''t worry, mom and dad. I''m not a child anymore. I want to go out and have a look


    "What nonsense are you talking about? You see how old you are. No one wants you to go out to work. You stay at home and help us look after the door."


    "Mom, I know what you said, but I just want to go out and have a look. How can I grow up without going out?"


    "Child his father, you say a word, you see this child just how old, all want to go out, sooner or later I will be angry to death."


    "If he wants to go, let him go. Anyway, the children in the countryside can bear hardships. If he wants to go out, why do you stop him. It''s better than running away from home


    Ye Ming is still young, but he has been in charge of the family with the children in the countryside. Compared with boys going out for training, there''s no harm. Besides, the family just depends on farming for a living. Raising one more child is a burden. Anyway, his father doesn''t want him to stay at home. This kid doesn''t go to school either. He knows all day long that he runs around like a monkey. It''s a headache to talk too much.


    Ye Ming took advantage of this gap.


    "Since you have promised me to go out, I''ll pack up and go out tomorrow, and I''ll give you peace."


    I didn''t expect my mother to say so.


    "Ye Ming, you''ve been very strange since you were a child. There are many things we haven''t told you. Forget it. I just hope you''re safe. We can rest assured."


    Ye Ming also knows that his father wants to say that he is not his own child, which he has known for a long time, and it doesn''t matter.


    "I won''t forget the kindness of my parents'' education. I''m sure you will have a good life."


    Ye Ming had a few mouthfuls of rice in a hurry, and then ran out. It''s going to be dark outside. People in the mountains work at sunrise and rest at sunset. It''s going to be dark, which means they have to rest.


    Ye Ming went to the river alone, looking at everything in front of him, he was very confused.


    "Qiao Yuyu, when on earth can you come out?"


    Ye Ming, who knows all these things, doesn''t want to involve his family. After all, no one will believe these things when they are told. However, Ye Ming still doesn''t want to be angry with his family and embarks on the journey alone again.


    The child''s body is too hard. Not only his strength is limited, but he can''t walk too far. Now ye Ming has a hard time climbing the mountain. He can''t get on the road easily, but he almost collapses. It''s hard step by step. Compared with the previous difficulties, it''s very difficult again.


    Fortunately, Ye Ming has experience and is able to overcome these things, so he left the town for the first time. However, not long later, he found something else. His jade pendant was gone, and many things could not be found. Qiao Yuyu didn''t know when to come out. He didn''t know if it was because he had not experienced these things, That led them to take it.


    Ye Ming keeps on walking. Now he''s basically determined. If he goes further, he can reach the street. Compared with the past, he can''t use up all the money. Now, he can''t even afford to buy a bowl of noodles. He''s hungry and has to eat something on the roadside in front of him.


    "You little doll, how did you get out? Is there no one at home?"


    "There are people in my family, but I came out of my family when I came out to learn a craft."


    "Learn what craft, you little fart child, not old honest, really stay at home, go home quickly, I will not ask you for money."


    The boss is honest. Ye Ming is really young and can''t bear to do these things, but ye Ming is also stubborn.


    "I''m sure I know what I''m doing. Don''t worry."


    After eating the noodles, he solved his hunger for a while, and then went on. Ye Ming ran around like a fly without a head. He also knew what kind of sacrifice he had to pay for doing so, but there was no way to do it again.


    For him, the sacrifice is too great. Now many things have not been opened. If there are any more accidents, Ye Ming really doesn''t know what to do. But the only thing that makes him happy is that Qiao Yuyu wakes up in his heart. That is to say, what he has experienced before is not fake. Is this not because he has been cheated by others, Let him have to start again.


    "Qiao Yuyu, you finally wake up. I''ve been looking for you for a long time."


    Qiao Yuyu looks around with a muddled face, strange atmosphere.


    "Where are we?"


    "We were in the place where I was a child, and I don''t know why we came here, but we have come now."

 Chapter 1060

    "Back when you were a child, how could this be possible? There are still people who can have such great power."


    "I don''t know, but that''s what I was told."


    "Then what should we do?"


    "Don''t worry. Even if we start all over again, we don''t lack the courage to start all over again."


    "It''s true."


    After thinking about it, Qiao Yuyu thought of a prank.


    "Now that you''re smaller, I''m supposed to be your elder. Should you call me Auntie?"


    "Go away."


    In the face of Qiao Yuyu''s ridicule, although Ye Ming''s mouth is unforgiving and his words are impulsive, in fact, a lot of depression in his heart has disappeared. After all, a person who was so powerful before suddenly became a six-year-old child. For a normal person, the blow is not a little bit.


    "Like you, where are you going now? You don''t have much money on you. What''s more, you are so small and need to be protected."


    Qiao Yuyu''s concern reminds Ye Ming to nod.


    "I don''t know where to go now. You haven''t figured out where to go yet. You can only go one step at a time, but the most important thing at present is to find a way to make me grow up quickly and what can improve my energy quickly."


    "Try tonic, consolidate the source, for the foundation, is superior."


    Ye Ming a listen to feel very reasonable, normal things have not satisfied him, began to wander around in the street.


    There are not many people in the market. There are not many things on the street. There are very few varieties. There are few people in the small market.


    Qiao Yuyu had to sigh in his heart that in the past, everything was beautiful in the world, and all kinds of products could be bought. Not only on the street, but also sitting at home, remote control could buy a lot of things.


    But in this situation, some things may not be available even if they have money.


    But ye Ming saw these things sold on the street, so he had to calm down and suddenly thought of what happened before.


    After all, these things exist in Ye Ming''s memory. They have disappeared for decades, and suddenly they come back to him. When he was a child, his family was poor and had nothing to eat. Every time he ate sugar, it was the Spring Festival.


    "I didn''t expect to see this kind of sugar for many years."


    Ye Ming saw that not far away, someone was selling maltose.


    "How do I feel? You seem to be drooling."


    Qiao Yuyu joked, but ye Ming didn''t say anything and went directly to the maltose seller.


    "Children, do you want to buy it? It''s very delicious."


    The maltose seller said in a very gentle tone. Ye Ming blinked and didn''t say anything. He just looked at it foolishly. Seeing this, the maltose owner couldn''t help laughing.


    "You don''t have any money with you. Go back and ask your mother to give you some money to buy it."


    This tone doesn''t mean to drive people away at all, but what the boss said is really driving people away.


    "I have no family. I''m just one."


    Ye Ming suddenly burst into tears. When Qiao Yuyu saw Ye Ming''s situation, he couldn''t be more surprised. Of course, the most important thing is that he wanted to kneel down and call Ye Ming master.


    Ye Ming''s skill of lying has reached the level of perfection. As expected, Ye Ming looks tearful. After the sugar seller sighs, he still gets a piece and hands it to him.


    "Ah, it''s a poor child, but you''re still so young. You''d better go to relatives and friends'' houses to find someone, otherwise you can''t run around at such a young age."


    Ye Ming nodded and left with maltose.


    After a short walk, Qiao Yuyu could not help but start to speak.


    "I can''t see that you are really too powerful. In your case, you can''t be hungry at all."


    "Thank you. I''m six years old. This is a time when people are completely unprepared."


    "Forget it, when I didn''t say it, I found that you are more and more shameless now."


    After hearing this, Ye Ming''s mouth rose slightly. Ye Ming, while eating sugar, wandered around and went to the gate of the small hospital.


    Seeing the sign at the door of the hospital, Ye Ming''s eyes lit up. Before, he had to think that he could take some tonic to replenish his body''s energy. Now, he didn''t expect to find such a good place. Ye Ming plans to go to the hospital to find some good herbs.


    Although he doesn''t have any money on him, he is a child now. Other people don''t pay too much attention to him, which is very helpful for him. Unexpectedly, when ye Ming was preparing to enter the hospital, an accident happened in the hospital.


    "Where are you hospitals? You are dead here."


    The family members cried and roared.


    "At least let''s check what''s going on..."


    Before the doctor finished, he was suddenly punched by one of the family members. There were so many family members that the door was blocked and no one was allowed to enter.


    "Check what, you dare to move the corpse again, people are already dead, you still don''t respect the dead? What do you want to find out? Do you think our family members are idiots? Your hospital should be responsible, and you should lose money. He is the pillar of the family


    The family was very emotional.


    "Yes, you must lose money!"


    "It''s impossible to pass without losing money."


    My family members are making their own comments, but everyone is talking about money and compensation. The hospital is in a mess. Ye Ming only looked at it in the past and found that the body was not dead.


    "The man is still alive."


    Qiao Yuyu also felt that there was nothing wrong with the "corpse" at all. He was clearly pretending to be dead. His subtle breathing had already exposed the essence.


    "Those people don''t care why this person will die, but they have been discussing the money. This person is pretending to be dead, otherwise he won''t be afraid that the doctors will examine the corpse. After all, once the examination is done, it can be found out that this person is still alive."


    "I didn''t expect that someone would do such a thing in this era. It''s shameless."


    This is what Qiao Yuyu hates most. Although he is not particularly aboveboard, but at least he will not do this kind of black heart thing.

 Chapter 1061

    What an ominous thing a corpse is! Someone is willing to do such a thing for money.


    The family members are making more and more noise. More and more people originally gathered. Many people only heard the noise here, and those who specially came to watch the noise also stood on the side of the family members one after another.


    After all, for this group of people who don''t know the situation, it''s the family members who cry miserably that are the vulnerable groups and the objects that need to be protected. Naturally, they all stand on their side.


    Originally, this hospital is not a big one, and there are not as many medical staff as there are family members.


    The family members are crying. There are more and more people. The people around also begin to speak for the family members. All the spearheads point to the small hospital.


    There are few people in small hospitals. Seeing this situation, they can only lose money. Otherwise, this matter can not be solved at all. These family members have clearly expressed their meaning. If they don''t lose money, they will stay at the door all the time.


    Then there is no way for the hospital to operate normally. No one can enter the hospital and no one can get out of the hospital.


    "We will definitely give you a definite answer after we investigate this matter."


    The president came out to speak, but the family members didn''t buy it at all.


    "What to investigate, what else you need to look for, people are dead."


    "You''re still a good excuse. We''ll wait a year and a half or ten years for the results to come out. Can we wait?"


    "If you wait like this, the dead can''t wait. Do you want the people you killed not to have peace or burial at any time?"


    By the family you a word, I a language of blocking the Dean tremble to death, but can''t find words to refute.


    "What do you mean now?"


    The president pressed his chest with both hands and tried to calm down.


    "You have to make it clear what we mean. It''s not our meaning, it''s your hospital''s meaning. What do you want to do?"


    One of the family members asked coldly.


    "I..."


    This paragraph has not finished, I heard the masses next to you a word I started a language, to express their own meaning.


    "I''m sure I''m going to lose money. Give it to them as soon as possible. At least bury them first."


    "This person is old and young, and the burden on his family is so heavy. If you don''t lose money now, his family can''t bear such a heavy blow."


    "The hospital is profiteering. You have plenty of money. Every time we go to the hospital, you are haggard. If you want to pay a little money, you will look like bleeding. This is the responsibility of your hospital. Do you want to lose money? "


    Dean see this situation, can only mercilessly nod.


    "We compensate, we compensate. I think we''ll send someone to deal with the aftercare with you. Then we''ll talk about the compensation. All the expenses of aftercare are borne by our hospital."


    When ye Ming saw this situation, he was not angry. The Dean was weak. The money of these family members was shameless to this point. He was also a doctor, and he was very angry. In addition, he lamented to the masses who didn''t think it was too big.


    Ye Ming thought of an idea and ran to the emergency treatment room. Now he can''t bear it. He must expose the shameless behavior of that group of people in front of everyone.


    At this moment, there is no one in the emergency treatment room. Most of them gather at the door of the hospital. After looking at the drawer full of syringes, Ye Ming finally sets his eyes on the needles and takes two needles.


    "Aren''t you afraid that the crowd will kill you later?"


    Seeing ye Ming''s actions, Qiao Yuyu naturally knows what he wants to do next. Although he wants to see a good play, Ye Ming''s safety is more important to him.


    "Don''t worry."


    "You are a spirit indeed!"


    "Go away, don''t take advantage of me all the time."


    Qiao Yuyu listen to Ye Ming''s words, don''t feel some smirk, Ye Ming with two needles crowded to the body next to, and then quietly while no one noticed the body.


    "Ah, it hurts!"


    Body pain, shouting wake up, see the body like that people feel funny and angry.


    "What''s the situation? I don''t mean I''m dead. How can I come back to life?"


    "He can''t pretend to be dead. He doesn''t have any problems. He doesn''t look like a weak man at all."


    "It seems that these people are liars."


    The family members were completely shocked by the current situation. They had no idea how it would suddenly become this situation.


    The person pretending to be a corpse is staring at Ye Ming maliciously. Ye Ming is pulled behind by the president, afraid that his family members will be angry and beat him.


    Seeing this situation, there was still a little doubt in everyone''s heart, but now we can understand that this group of people, in order to cheat money without limit, directly disguised as corpses to cheat the hospital''s money.


    "You people are so vicious. Are you not afraid to be cursed and do so many immoral things?"


    "Just now we helped them to talk because they were so pitiful, but we didn''t expect that they used our kindness and compassion. This kind of people is really terrible and hateful."


    "It''s obviously blackmail to them. They are blackmail."


    You say a word, I say a word, we are ready to start to catch up with this group of people.


    Seeing that the truth has come to light now, and all the people are standing on the side of the hospital, their behavior is completely fraud, and they will be jailed.


    "If you want to run, don''t run!"


    Naturally, all the onlookers were scattered, and they went to do their own things. The security guard of the hospital went to chase those family members, and the hospital also had to call the police at the same time.


    "Children, you are so cute. We all want to thank you very much. On behalf of the whole hospital, thank you."

 Chapter 1062

    Thank you very much, the president. This time, we not only saved the reputation of the hospital, but also made it famous.


    Ye Ming shook his head.


    "It''s not worth mentioning to lift a finger."


    "How do you know he''s playing dead?"


    The dean asked curiously. This matter is not only the Dean curious, doctors are also very curious, they have been standing looking, also did not find the problem, Ye Ming light said.


    "His face doesn''t look bad. Although there are signs of coma, he is still in a state of suspended animation in essence. He just tried to stab him with a needle. Unexpectedly, he succeeded in exposing it."


    Ye Ming a pair of naive romantic said, the president heard this naturally very happy, but during the conversation, a head nurse told the president to have a thing to deal with, Ye Ming a person sitting on the sofa looking around.


    "I have expressed my special admiration for your shamelessness."


    "Who am I doing this for? It''s not just for myself, aren''t you in my body? Do you think I''m going to die, can you still exist? "


    "Can you stop saying such a serious thing when I''m joking? You''ll make a mess of your good mood."


    Qiao Yuyu is very upset by Ye Ming''s words. When ye Ming hears these words, he naturally feels much better.


    "Who told you to talk nonsense? I have too many ways to cure you. Don''t underestimate me. I don''t have any ability now."


    It wasn''t long before the Dean came back for fear of delaying this gifted child.


    "I want to walk around. Can I go to the pharmacy to have a look? Our family used to make traditional Chinese medicine. I''m particularly interested in medicinal materials. I also want to see if there are all kinds of medicinal materials in the hospital."


    Seeing that Ye Ming''s eyes were full of expectations, the president naturally nodded his approval.


    "Well, I''ll take you now."


    He took Ye Ming to the pharmacy. There were not many medicines in the small hospital pharmacy, which disappointed Ye Ming. Fortunately, there were still many tonics. It was estimated that there were many natural health care products in the nearby mountainous areas. Ye Ming smiles when he sees ginseng.


    "Can you give me some of these?"


    Ye Mingzhi said in bide that it is normal for the president to think of Ye Ming''s helping the hospital solve the problem. He nodded his head and agreed. After thinking about it again and again, the president thought it was better to ask clearly.


    "Why do you want ginseng when you are young?"


    Ye Ming didn''t even think about it.


    "My body is not particularly good, I need to use these tonics to supplement my body, but the conditions at home don''t allow me, so I haven''t taken them all the time."


    After hearing this, the Dean gave Ye Ming a few ginseng.


    Ye Ming directly with the help of the hospital casserole, quickly fried and ate, after eating, obviously feel the energy inside the body gathered some, the whole body is particularly warm.


    The president patted Ye Ming on the shoulder, originally intended to have a look at his body, a good check. And at this time, Ye Ming left to go.


    "Uncle found that your physique is very good, or so, you stay first, and then uncle will give you a good check-up, so that you can understand the cause of your weakness, in the end what kind of."


    The Dean thinks that the child is really good. Maybe he can adjust it a little. Later, he will be a very good talent. Ye Ming shakes his head and refuses.


    "No, thank you, Dean."


    "Why, are you afraid of having a burden at home? You don''t need to have a burden. Your uncle just wants to repay you and express his gratitude for your great help."


    The Dean thinks that Ye Ming is unwilling to accept his gift and help because he has a burden in his heart. In fact, Ye Ming is afraid that the dean will delay his time.


    "I really don''t need to. I came out to play secretly. Now my family should be looking for me everywhere. If I go back late later, I will feel sad."


    Hearing Ye Ming''s words, the Dean only nodded.


    Not far away from the hospital, Ye Ming, who ate ginseng, felt a lot of improvement in his internal power.


    "Ginseng is not enough. You''re leaving for the big city tomorrow."


    "It seems that the tonic you mentioned has certain effect."


    "It''s a small place after all. Generally, the bigger the place, the more varieties there will be."


    Ye Ming walked towards the railway station. After all, it is not as developed as before. He can book tickets directly. Before he got to the railway station, Ye Ming smelled a strong smell.


    "Do you smell it?"


    Ye Ming asks Qiao Yuyu, because the smell is too strong. He is worried that he might smell it wrong.


    "I also smell it. The smell shows the value of medicinal materials. There should be a lot of good goods in it."


    Ye Ming naturally smelled it, so he was very happy.


    "It''s consistent with my idea that there should be a drugstore not far away from here. I''ll go back to explore the way."


    Ye Ming was attracted by the smell of the drugstore and found it.


    After entering the drugstore, you can see that there are many medicines in the drugstore, such as tonics, mountain treasures, ginseng, Cordyceps, velvet antler.


    "You just need to put the bead on it, and it will become a chaotic side. It''s very simple to search for things."


    "Sure enough, you have many ideas."

 Chapter 1063

    "Don''t you fear that the void is not mended?"


    "If I were afraid, I would not take such a valuable thing. Now my body is like a deflated balloon, and I need to replenish urgently."


    Now the night is dim, Ye Ming is ready to open the box in no one''s alley. The baby is so tightly placed that it must be something extraordinary. Ye Ming opens it carefully.


    Inside is a dried flower branch, the flower is still black, but because of the better storage, you can still see the petal texture above, and the dark calyx under the petals makes Ye Ming confused.


    "Do you know what this is?"


    Ye Ming thinks he has read a lot, but he still doesn''t know such a treasure. Qiao Yuyu is also at a loss. If you want to say that these flowers have medicinal value, they are now black dried flowers. Once touched, they turn into powder. I don''t know what they are for.


    Since they don''t know, Ye Ming is also a little lost, but he quickly makes up his mind and thinks he has eaten the flower.


    Before dawn, Ye Ming couldn''t find any cooking tools, so he picked up the withered branches and chewed them.


    It''s bitter and astringent in the mouth. The more you chew, the more bitter it is. Ye Ming frowns and eats it. He pats his chest to swallow it easily. But it''s so bitter that he almost spits it out. Ye Ming''s tongue is unconscious, but there is no change in other places.


    It''s just like eating dead grass.


    Ye Ming goes on, ready to find a place to rest. The only thing that can keep out the wind and rain is the bridge cave. Ye Ming passes without abandoning it.


    In the dark, Ye Ming fell asleep. He felt as if his body was going to explode. The pain was unbearable and he had difficulty breathing.


    Qiao Yuyu wakes Ye Ming up quickly, but ye Ming can''t speak except for sweating


    "It''s all my fault. I didn''t stop you from eating that flower. Now I''m still suffering from it. Ye Ming, don''t scare me."


    It''s cold at last. Ye Ming falls in the cave, cold all over, and his blood is all around him. Ye Ming finally wakes up.


    "You scared me to death. Thank God you''re OK."


    "What are you afraid of? Are you afraid that you can''t live even if I die? How can I feel that I''m tall now?"


    Ye Ming ran to the river. He grew up, at least in his twenties. It''s better to do things like this.


    "I didn''t expect that flower could change bone growth."


    Qiao Yuyu also thought that the flower might be MANYANG flower. It''s said that it will grow in the cave. Li has wild animals to watch over the flower. His leaves will change shape and be invincible.


    "Why are you still in a daze? Find something to do as soon as possible."


    Ye Ming is still appreciating his beauty. Qiao Yuyu can''t see it any more. Although he has grown up, he has to bear more responsibilities. He can''t waste his time here. Ye Ming leaves the bridge cave and is ready to go to the big city.


    At that time, Ye Ming went to the Ye family in the same way. He felt that his future was bright. Who knew that he had gone to a place in dire straits. But now it seems that the Ye family can still develop. Ye Ming felt that he wanted to go to the Ye family to get back everything.


    The Ye family is one of the best in the urban area, but the Ye family''s heart is like loose sand. There are too few people in the younger generation who can take the lead. Without any medical foundation, they will only be eloquent. Of course, they can''t last long.


    Ye Ming arrived at Ye''s home after working on the train for a long time. First, he went to Ye''s company to have a look around. Basically, these people didn''t work. After looking around for a long time, Ye Ming felt that their pressure was too low, so he had an idea in his heart.


    Ye''s family is the only one in the field of traditional Chinese medicine. Relying on a century old foundation, all the companies founded by later generations have been suppressed. Ye Ming went to find his rival company Zhang Jia first.


    Zhang''s performance report has been a headache for a long time. The downward trend shows that the rumor that the company is going to close down is true. When ye Ming arrived at Zhang''s company, he just saw Zhang Shaodong coming off work with a sulky face. Ye Ming went up to say hello.


    "Mr. Zhang, I have a plan here to help Zhang beat the Ye family. I don''t know if you are interested. If not, I will take it elsewhere."


    It''s not a small thing to defeat Ye family, but this young man has a strong voice. Zhang Shaodong has plenty of time to talk with him and pulls Ye Ming into the car.


    "You say you can beat the Ye family. How can you beat them?"


    "Of course, relying on me, the Ye family only has the title of a century old shop, but the core has been almost decayed. It''s right to win now."


    "Young people just want to be simple. Let me give you a ride and get off the bus."


    Zhang Shaodong stops his car by the side of the road and asks Ye Ming to go down. Now it''s dark. Ye Ming throws a folder to Zhang Shaodong and leaves by himself.


    Zhang Shaodong doubts to open the folder, which is marked with the development of a new drug, this drug is to deal with melanin, if you can use it on makeup, the future is unlimited.


    Zhang Shaodong quickly stops Ye Ming. Ye Ming proposes to go to dinner to discuss it. Zhang Shaodong pushes the door in person.


    "What do you call it?"


    "It doesn''t matter. I just want to see if your family has a place for me. I want to apply for a cleaning job."


    "I''m joking. Although I''m not talented, I also know that Mr. Wang is not an ordinary person. I still hope that Mr. Wang will be our product development manager."


    Ye Ming didn''t agree with him directly, but he felt hungry. Zhang Shaodong quickly handed over a table to eat.


    "You are also the head of Zhangjia when you are young, so you should have problems. But now the Ye family does have problems. If you seize the opportunity to defeat the Ye family, Zhangjia will be the first."


    "Sir, I hope you can help us."


    After eating, Ye Ming and Zhang Shaodong go back to his home. Everything is arranged. When ye Ming''s family is destroyed, Ye Ming has a good rest. After washing away his previous fatigue, he feels that this move is too dangerous.


    If the Ye family knew that the descendants of the Ye family were going to help their rivals, it would still be a big blow to the Ye family industry. Whether Ye Ming could still stand in front of the Ye family is still one thing.


    This is also the reason why Ye Ming decides to remain anonymous. Only when he doesn''t find what he wants in the deep, can the people behind the scenes completely defeat him.


    Ye Ming looked at the dark night, hoping that the world would be his own.

 Chapter 1064

    Zhang Shaodong doesn''t know ye Ming''s current ability, so he is dubious about what he does. But ye Ming can''t just do this thing. In order to remain anonymous, he has to plan the whole thing in Zhang Shaodong''s house.


    At that time, the people of the Ye family will certainly come forward. Zhang Shaodong doesn''t treat Ye Ming badly. He is first-class in his daily life, which makes Ye Ming speechless. It''s a pity that a person''s success or failure can''t only depend on the things in front of him.


    Ye Ming is not a person who likes leisure and dislikes work, so he is more accurate in judging people.


    "Usually some things are enough for me, so I don''t have to do anything else."


    "You are the cash cow of our company now. If I treat you badly, what will the future of our company do?"


    "You don''t have to say that. My means haven''t been used yet. How do you know that I have the ability to overthrow the Ye family?"


    "Some people''s abilities have already shown their temperament without showing mountains and water, and since you can find me, plus this exclusive research report, you can prove nothing."


    Speaking of the research report, Ye Ming said a few words.


    "We must be faster than the Ye family and try to finish it in a short time."


    Zhang Shaodong was a little surprised, but this solution and the product appeared in the market, which is a world of difference. Let''s not say whether we can make things with a report, but the elements needed in it are already a headache.


    Ye Ming knows how hard it is to develop a new drug, but it also strengthens his determination to go on.


    "I''m not kidding you. If you don''t hurry up, can you have a place in the future?"


    Ye Ming didn''t tell Zhang Shaodong that he stole the plan from the Ye family. This plan was favored by the Ye family at that time and was ready to be sent to the market. However, all the people in Ye''s group were eyeless and didn''t know how much profit there was. They abandoned him when it was useless.


    So far, this plan has not been implemented. By the time Ye Ming discovered it, there were many melanin removing drugs on the market, and there was no place for ye. It''s better to start now, and you can take the enemy by surprise.


    Ye Ming has already thought about it, but Zhang Shaodong is a little more thoughtful. In order to make Ye Ming better integrate into Zhang Jia, he takes Ye Ming to Zhang Jia''s office.


    A simple office building, Zhangjia occupied five floors, Ye Ming followed Zhang Shaodong behind, step by step into the president''s office.


    All the people here are looking at Ye Ming, not only the young man down the mountain, but also his outstanding skills. He can be welcomed by the president in person, and then brought to the company in person, so that all the employees can see him.


    In fact, Ye Ming did not mention the previous events with Zhang Shaodong. According to his previous memory, he would deal with Zhang Shaodong a lot in the future. This person has some talents and military strategies, but in such a situation, he had to bow his head to be a man, so that he was depressed and got depression, so he no longer appeared.


    Ye Ming felt sorry for this talent after having met him for several times, but now I see it again, I don''t think it''s such a pity.


    "I don''t know what my husband is thinking behind my back, how can he be absorbed?"


    "It''s just some common things. Let''s talk about the problem of melanin."


    "I think my husband is also a knowledgeable person, so I don''t want to talk about these digressions. I like this scheme very much. The cases in it are effective, and I think it will certainly set off a market."


    "You can rest assured of this scheme. Although you have not experienced clinical certification, I can guarantee that the disease is safe, but the operation scheme needs to be changed. The scheme mentioned in it is too slow, which is not conducive to our implementation. We must increase publicity and stabilize the market as soon as possible."


    To be a leader in this field is different from what Zhang Shaodong thinks. When an unknown thing enters the market, it must see the repercussions before it can be further developed. Otherwise, stealing chicken will not be a loss of rice. Instead, it will be a loss in the dark. At that time, won''t it be a joke about your own life


    It is precisely because Zhang Shaodong has always been cautious in his work that he missed good opportunities one after another. Zhang''s pharmaceutical industry has become less prominent with his timidity.


    "Although there are risks in doing this, I''m sure. Believe me, even if it''s a big loss, it won''t exceed 500000. You can rest assured that I will support you."


    If you don''t let the people of the Ye family see that they still have competitors, the Ye family will be even more detached. Ye Ming''s move to drive the ducks to the shelves is really remote.


    Zhang Shaodong now understands what ye Ming means and starts to prepare. Zhang Shaodong feels that what ye Ming said is right from the bottom of his heart, so he adopts his opinions to a large extent, but it''s still uncertain which is right or wrong.


    Two people talk, unexpectedly forgot the time, unconsciously already arrived at noon, the Secretary pushed open the office door.


    "Is Mr. Zhang dining now?"


    "Why don''t you go out with your husband?"


    Ye Ming waved his hand.


    He doesn''t want to go out in public now. He just wants to do something in the office.


    "How can I do that? If I don''t treat you well, don''t I feel sorry for your coming?"


    "When the product comes on the market, I will make a big effort. Now I don''t need this. It''s also my requirement. I can''t tell anyone my identity. I won''t tell you more. You don''t have to worry about digging out my details. When it''s time to tell you, I will naturally say that if things don''t work out, it''s not good for anyone."


    It was also a peaceful situation just now, but now ye Ming''s whole body is like a layer of ice. Zhang Shaodong also feels it, so he doesn''t say much.


    Some strange people are really moody, and there are many zhangjias, but it''s hard to tell whether they are enemies or friends, and it''s not clear when the time comes.


    Ye Ming ordered a meal in the bedroom of the office. He took a nap and didn''t go out. He just lay on the bed for a while and went to the office.


    The whole drug development is almost carried out in this building. Ye Ming also knows the rules, so he puts on a mask and sunglasses and goes in.

 Chapter 1065

    In order to protect Zhang''s interests, Ye Ming explained to Zhang Shaodong that when he was in the laboratory, no one was allowed to enter.


    Ye Ming is the only one in nuota''s laboratory who fiddles with the bottles and cans. He doesn''t come out of the bottle until the sun is setting. He doesn''t drink a mouthful of water in the middle. But ye Ming also brings out the good news. According to the plan, the melanin has been made by him.


    In the past two days, Zhang Jia has been busy putting the drugs developed by his heart on the market. It''s hard to get in touch with the outside world. He has spent a lot of money to buy the best advertising location and put the ads in a unified way throughout the whole process.


    Ye''s family is also worried. For a long time, some of the drugs in the city are not as good as their family. If they don''t go first and have some strange ways, how dare these people step in front of them? Who can bear the risk behind this.


    But Zhang''s move is really unexpected. Ye''s family now basically doesn''t care about the company''s affairs. As long as the major decisions are decided by the board of directors, and in the face of emergencies, all the people on the board of directors are dumb and don''t know what to make.


    You can''t smash the Zhang''s stall now. It''s even more populous. In addition, all parties involved in this advertisement are unprepared. If it''s too big, no one will be glossy. Maybe it''s Ye Ming who dares to make such a big fuss just because he sees this. Otherwise, if he does it carefully and doesn''t come out, he will be beaten down by these people, What effect will it have.


    In an instant, a wave of upsurge was set off, and the medicated cosmetics led by Zhang Jia was soon loved by many people.


    Ye Ming stands in the shopping mall wearing a mask, looking at those people''s newly listed cosmetics from a distance. The crazy host is talking about the curative effect with a microphone. Since the cosmetics were developed, all the drugs developed by Zhang Jia have been discontinued, just to prepare for this bottle of cosmetics and store a lot of goods.


    The current situation is very good. The internal situation of the Ye family is in dire straits. The best way for the board of directors to make a temporary decision is to cooperate with Zhang Jia. They also want to get a piece of the medicine and make-up. However, this plan has not been implemented and has been denied by some people.


    The face of the Ye family is a century old drugstore. If they can cooperate with a small drugstore just to make those two stinky money, it makes people laugh. Of course, some people support it. If the invention patent falls into their hands, they will not be able to master half of the country, let alone add some upgrading effects to their products.


    It''s totally possible to suppress Zhang''s family under the banner of the Ye family, but these people are arrogant and don''t want to do so at all. With the improvement of the cosmetics market day by day, Ye Ming is also relieved. Instead of gambling, he just sees the essence of some people.


    But for Zhang Shaodong, it''s a gamble. If he loses, he will lose his life.


    After a few days of operation, the prospect is very good, not only to make up for all the previous deficit, even the name of Zhangjia is more bright inside and outside, no one looks down on Zhang Shaodong, and Zhang Shaodong held a celebration banquet in the restaurant to show his gratitude to Ye Ming.


    Ye Mingyi is wearing a mask to attend, and all of you here are Ye Ming''s predecessors. All of you are light figures in the medical field, but now you have to bow to Ye Ming. As if all of a sudden by these people to the sky.


    Ye Ming refused everyone''s toast. He just looked at Zhang Shaodong from a distance. Compared with that year when he suffered from depression, he was still a favorite at this time.


    Ye Ming doesn''t remember when the banquet ended. He only remembers that several people were carried out and drunk in a daze. As soon as Ye Ming returns to the place where Zhang Shaodong lives, he looks at Zhang Shaodong being carried to the house by the servants to wait on him. He stands at the window and thinks about what he has done.


    "It''s obviously a success. How can I not be happy to see you at all?"


    Qiao Yuyu felt Ye Ming''s sadness in his heart, so he came out and said something.


    Ye Ming also complains about where Qiao Yuyu has gone.


    "Why hasn''t your voice been heard these days?"


    "I wanted to say something. But there''s nothing to say, seeing you so busy. "


    Ye Ming knows why Qiao Yuyu doesn''t come out, mainly because he has too little energy in his body now, which is not enough for Ye Ming himself. In addition, he has a parasite Qiao Yuyu on his body. Once the demon yuan launches the spirit power, he needs to mobilize the energy in Ye Ming''s body.


    Ye Ming has been worrying about the make-up day and night these days. With his energy, Ye Ming may not be able to support and fall to the ground. Thinking of this, Ye Ming''s heart is still warm.


    "I didn''t expect that you were the one who accompanied me from beginning to end."


    "I didn''t expect that I stayed with a boy who didn''t accomplish anything for such a long time."


    "Do you have any proof that I have accomplished nothing?"


    "Do you think I don''t know what you''re doing? As you are now, you can''t get back all the rights of the Ye family, so you''ll use Zhang''s family to crush the Ye family. When this century old shop is crushing you, you''re just like a savior. Isn''t the Ye family in your pocket?"


    "No one knows me better than Qiao Yuyu."


    Qiao Yuyu knows part of it, but she is also very scared. Ye Ming''s wrist is more and more tough now, which is not what she most wants to see. Once a person with energy has a heart of stone, all the people around him will become his chess pieces.


    No matter when and where, we can only live and die for him.


    "I guess the threshold of Zhang''s family will be stepped down these days, and the Ye family will come to cooperate."


    It''s true that Ye Ming is the first one to come and cooperate with Zhang Jia. It can be seen that he has already lost his temper.


    Zhang Shaodong met these people politely. Although the Ye family asked for Zhang''s cooperation with him, he actually took up seven floors of the final profit. Zhang Shaodong disagreed and refused him.


    At least now Zhangjia is not as fragile as before. It depends on the faces of these people. Zhang Shaodong''s refusal also makes the Ye family flustered. Zhangjia is really hard to deal with. I think I will come up with a way to deal with Zhangjia soon.


    When ye Ming''s idea is still in his mind, something has happened there, because ye Ming has never told these people his true identity.

 Chapter 1066

    It was too late to report the news to him. By the time he knew it, it was the next day.


    It''s said that some people have serious allergies after using medicine makeup on their faces. They even went to the hospital. After checking in the hospital for a long time, they determined that it was the problem of medicine makeup.


    It''s a good thing to cheat others, but ye Ming made up the medicine by himself, so it''s impossible for him to be allergic to the hospital. If it''s really his own problem, Ye Ming dares to die.


    But it was someone who wanted to use it. So Ye Ming was calm when he heard about it. On the contrary, all the people in Zhang''s group had no idea for a moment. As a consolation person, Zhang Shaodong rushed to the hospital to see the specific problems at the first time.


    The face wrapped with gauze seems to be very serious, but the relationship between disfigurement and allergy is unknown. In order not to disclose Ye Ming, Zhang Shaodong has always said in front of the media that it is his own problem, and these media have always been chasing the wind and catching the film.


    First of all, a person was hospitalized because of allergy, and then he said other things. He said that there was something wrong with the formula of this make-up.


    However, Ye Ming is not shocked. He has long understood that these people will trip him up, but they are aggressive, and there must be some shortcomings, which he has not considered.


    Ye Ming ran to hospital as like as two peas in Zhang Shaodong''s back. He saw the man who lived in the emergency room because of allergy to cosmetics. His face was covered with gauze, which was exactly the same as when he was photographed by the media.


    The little beauty was surprised to see Ye Ming.


    "Who are you and why are you here?"


    "I invented your make-up. Now that you are allergic, I will come to see you."


    "It''s all your hateful things that make me allergic now. You zhangjias are waiting for the money."


    "If you really have a problem, we will certainly take the money, but if I find out that you intend to blackmail, then I will go to the court and sue you, and you will not get good fruit, so that the person behind you can only give you up to ensure your own safety."


    "I don''t understand at all. What do you mean when you say this? How can the people behind me give me away? Don''t give me away!"


    "I''m not bloody. You know I''ve checked your details. You''re just a female college student. It seems that you only bought a bottle of make-up, but you didn''t buy it two days ago. You may live in the emergency room within two days. It''s unknown whether you use it or what you put on your face. Now you have a basin of black water splashed on our heads, how can I make you feel better? "


    Ye Ming''s threat, this woman has been very afraid, he was originally to take money to do things, no matter what you do, as long as you give money can discuss, but ye Ming did not give him the opportunity, directly to the end.


    "I don''t know what you mean by that. I''ve done it anyway. If there''s anything I can do, I''ll do it myself."


    Ye Ming is only funny. This woman is no longer sensible. The interests of the two groups involved behind this are all due to her alone.


    Zhang Shaodong doesn''t think about food and tea now. He doesn''t know how much he has spent on it. It''s a headache to collect evidence. Moreover, sales on that side have been affected. If the situation does not turn around in a short time, Ye Ming also knows the consequences, so he continues to ask.


    It seems that the girl is going to have a fight with him.


    "We''re all for money. You''re in my way now. I can''t walk forward, and I won''t let you have a better life. I can understand that you do this kind of thing for that sum of money. Let''s take a step back, and I''ll give you another sum of money, which is twice as much as his. You can say this thing as it is, or you can find a brand of cosmetics to muddle through, As long as you don''t pour this basin of dirty water on Zhang''s head, I can spare your life. You can see for yourself at the end of the world. "


    Ye Ming''s words are really reasonable. This little girl bears the pressure of public opinion, and her every move has attracted much attention. Let''s not say how his condition is, but her face has already been cared by so many people. However, the person he promised at that time has never made a statement, just let him sit in the hospital and wait for the notice, and then the waves of people before leaving the hospital, Back and forth has brought a lot of psychological pressure to the little girl. He is afraid that he can''t play it anymore.


    In fact, under the gauze, it''s just that the scald he inflicted on himself is very small. He''s worried that he will be disfigured. Once the gauze is uncovered, the truth will come out.


    Ye Ming''s step by step approach, to his heart''s defense has increased.


    "I''m really for money. Can you let me leave safely?"


    "Of course, as long as you know what you''re doing, I''ll let you go safely. Why not?"


    Since Ye Ming has promised, he will certainly be able to save the fate of a little girl. It''s not difficult. It just depends on how these words can be reversed. Next, when he publishes things, he must not use the tone of Zhang Jia, or he will have the effect of forced whiteness.


    Ye Ming found an entertainment media company to expose the incident, and gave the girl a lot of money. Soon, the man carrying the camera went to the ward and took a picture of the room. He interviewed the girl in person and asked him some questions. He also took off the veil on his face. It was just a simple scald, and there was no sign of disfigurement left by the makeup.


    He also admitted that it was because someone had given him this sum of money that he was envious of the good sales and efficacy of the cosmetics, so a basin of dirty water was spilled on him.


    Of course, the gourd eaters caused a lot of noise. Once again, the tide is rising, and they are demanding a large number of expensive cosmetics. Ye Ming has solved this problem beautifully. Of course, Zhang Shaodong has to pay for the last sum of money, so Zhang Shaodong has to rely more on Ye Ming.


    "Since I started, I will definitely give you the best stage. You can rest assured."


    "I''ve never worried you so much."


    "He''s really my good brother. If you have anything you want in the future, just tell me. You''ll go through fire and water."

 Chapter 1067

    "Let''s talk about it later. I don''t have anything I want now. It''s better to watch Zhang Jia well than anything else. It''s better to avoid some people doing bad things from behind. It''s still us who will suffer at that time."


    Zhang''s reputation is getting better and better. At least Ye Ming has done nothing wrong in this matter, and Zhang Shaodong knows that the next research may rely on Ye Ming''s development, so it is also surprisingly good for Ye Ming.


    As the saying goes, there are only three things to do. Ye Ming doesn''t think he will have a smooth sailing, and the problem comes again. This time, it''s not that there is something wrong with the cosmetics. Instead, Ye''s group is the host, asking the city''s pharmaceutical industry to hold a meeting.


    When it comes to meetings, we all know it very well. That is to say, when we make a speech about the current situation, we should praise the high and step on the low. Zhang Shaodong has already understood these meetings. When he attended the meetings before, he always bowed his head and didn''t dare to say a word more. This time, Ye''s group clearly wants to take Zhang''s knife and accuse him, and then pretend to be a good man, I didn''t share the benefits with the public, so I think it will cause public anger at that time.


    But Yu Qingyu and Li Zhang still have to attend, otherwise those people will say that Zhang is proud of being spoiled, and Ye Ming doesn''t want to stir up trouble, so he agrees to attend with Zhang Shaodong.


    He was Zhang Shaodong''s assistant. When they agreed, they went to the hotel where the conference was held. The local reporters were all ready. This is also the annual large-scale conference of the pharmaceutical industry. It''s just a small idea to be published in the newspaper. Maybe there will be some shocking new things. Only then can we make a lot of money.


    When ye Ming arrived at the hotel, he was led to a round table by a servant. The table here can hold 20 or 30 people. Ye Ming followed Zhang Shaodong. Instead of taking a seat first, he sat on a sofa on one side, waiting for more and more people in the large conference hall. Then they introduced each other.


    "I didn''t expect that talented people would come out of the country. It''s not the Ye family that''s ahead of us now. Even the makers want a share."


    "It''s not true. The stupid boy didn''t know where he got the match. Fang didn''t expect that since he was so hot last time, he might have been lucky."


    "Don''t we know that Zhang''s brain is not good, what great things can we do?"


    "Yes, it must have been bad luck."


    Whether Zhang Shaodong is present or not, these people are always like this. They are sarcastic, and their words must be worse in private.


    Zhang Shaodong didn''t care too much. Instead, he was used to it. Sitting on the sofa, he would meet all these people. They were all important people. It''s a pity that they forgot what they should care about at first.


    "Do you think we should go and say hello to them?"


    Zhang Shaodong can''t sit still. It seems that he is not very friendly to listen to these people''s words. If he can still sink down.


    Ye Ming told him not to act rashly and to sit down honestly. He is a man of status now. Why bother with some unknown people? The meeting will start soon.


    Ye Ming didn''t want to give these old people face this time, so he took a seat on his own. Now he doesn''t know these people in the Ye family, but looking at their charm, they must be useless.


    As far as he knows, this is the time when the Ye family is changing its Dynasty. The heirs of the Ye family have no great ability. On the contrary, they have a bad temper. Those who have no ability still want to earn money. A hundred year old foundation of the loose sand will be destroyed. These people are looking at the fat meat of the Ye family coldly.


    Ye Ming knew that he was a professor, but he forgot his name.


    "This time, the Ye family hosts and invites you to attend the meeting, also for the better future of the city''s pharmaceutical products."


    "Of course, the Ye family has always been the object of our admiration. This time, the Ye family took great pains."


    "Where, where, we are all on the same boat. Of course, we need to take care of each other."


    After hearing these compliments, Zhang Shaodong was very upset. He was not less beaten by these people. Now he is a family.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, Zhangjia is in the initial stage now. It''s unexpected for us to have such a large sales volume, but this formula can''t be passed on. One is that all the medicinal materials in it are only available in Zhangjia. Even if we give you the prescription, we may not be able to produce it. Why should we say that we can improve on this basis?"


    "You are a nobody. Who are you? How can you do anything about medicine?"


    "I''m Zhang''s assistant, and I''m also the initiator of the project. Although there are some controversies and some people make trouble behind the project, the effect is obvious. I don''t want to smash this signboard into your hands. It''s also Zhang''s medicine that has not been discussed."


    I''ll blow the well-known people to Hu''s eyes.


    "Sure enough, the back waves of the Yangtze River push the front waves. One wave is stronger than the other. This is a formidable future generation of Zhang Jia."


    Ye Ming doesn''t want to hear these compliments. He just came here to tell these people that they need to be nervous before they can see the future.


    However, this time Ye Ming really went too far, leading to other people''s faces in the subsequent meeting.


    Until the end of the meeting, he said that he would have dinner together, but Zhang Shaodong took Ye Ming to leave first. Zhang Shaodong didn''t want to chew the tongue with these people, so he was in a good mood. At least once, when he was elated, he took Ye Ming to the suburban medicine District.


    This time, Ye Ming was also asked to make an on-the-spot investigation to see if there was anything that could be modified. Ye Ming went with him. The scenery along the way was very good, and there was a place to eat in the manor. It was a tourist resort.


    It''s really good-looking to be near mountains and rivers, but ye Ming''s mood seems not to be so relaxed for a long time.


    "I always thought that you are a pharmaceutical researcher, but I didn''t expect that you are also very interested in these things. People''s life is not only about work, so many good things, of course, have to be mixed in."


    The countryside is picturesque. Ye Ming also sees that Zhang Shaodong has really put a lot of effort into Zhang''s industry, but it''s a pity that he can''t accomplish something with his heart. Ye Ming is also worried when he looks at all kinds of herbs planted on the hillside far away.

 Chapter 1068

    If ye''s revenge will bring a devastating blow to Zhang, then everything he did before will fall short.


    "These days, we must remember not to make conflicts with the Ye family. I''m afraid that there will be conflicts at that time."


    "I know what you said. Don''t worry."


    "This is an eventful time. We must pay attention to the measurement of all things, and don''t act too hastily."


    Zhang Shaodong saw that Ye Ming seldom said such nonsense. He thought that what would happen later would be extraordinary, so he reminded him again.


    Zhang Shaodong kept in mind that he only hoped that what would happen next would be within his expectation, but he did not expect that what should happen would come as promised.


    Zhang Shaodong has a younger sister who also works in his group. However, this younger sister has always disagreed with Zhang Shaodong. In many places, the two people are in conflict with each other. In addition, in the family business, his younger sister does not have so much power. She makes use of some sales quotations to find a loophole and sells some fake and shoddy goods to consumers.


    This is also Zhang''s own business. It took several days for it to reach Zhang Shaodong''s ears. He was very angry. This kind of corner digging thing happened to himself or his sister. It''s very angry to put it on anyone.


    "What do you want? Will he be given another chance? "


    Ye Ming asked slowly while drinking tea. He wanted to see how he dealt with it.


    "It''s unforgivable to damage the interests of the company. I won''t forgive him. This matter will also be made public."


    "It will often happen after this, so don''t make a mountain out of a molehill. But I''m afraid you will dig a hole for you if you do too many things. So the next step for Zhangjia is to attract several reliable people and separate the medicine and makeup. At least you don''t need to take the risk alone. Do you have any other brands you like?"


    In the city''s pharmaceutical industry, including doctors and hospitals, these relationships are closely linked, but ye Ming also knows that some people are just superficial friends, true or false, which makes people confused.


    It''s going to take a little more work to get rid of these things and make them real.


    "There are some people in my business partners. I know the root and the bottom, so I can be regarded as available talents. It''s better to contact them if I make other acceptance, but I''m still worried about weakening the power of Zhangjia."


    "When you have a piece of fat, there will be a lot of people thinking about it. If these people don''t get it, they will harm you. If there are some people who can share the risk, on the contrary, things will be better."


    It is precisely because ye Ming understood this truth that he was asked to do so.


    "You can rest assured that these things are within my expectation and will not go too far, otherwise I will not let you do so."


    Ye Ming said that, and Zhang Shaodong only listened to what ye Ming said. He found a branch and cooperated with it. Ye Ming didn''t know what happened next, because he had an important thing to do.


    Back to the future, it''s OK to say, but it''s back to the past. Now the daughter of the Su family is still a child. Ye Ming finds the current address of the Su family according to the previous position. It''s not surprising that Su Yue is still a child and is at the age of school.


    Several bodyguards follow behind him to protect him. Ye Ming looks at his innocent and lively appearance from a distance and goes to the primary school with him.


    Ye Ming was in the countryside when he was this age, and Su Yue, as the eldest daughter of the Su family, must have a thousand beauties and love, which is the envy of others.


    Ye Ming didn''t think much about it, but it was getting more and more sour. For fear of being found by the bodyguards around him, Ye Ming was pulled aside.


    "It''s good for you to stay away from my eldest lady."


    Ye Ming quickly sorry, ran to one side, Su Yue school, he is still waiting for the roadside, the heart of Qiao Yuyu only think ye Ming this appearance is really humble.


    "You know that you have no fate with him now, and you are still here. I want to say that you are out of your mind."


    "I don''t have any water in my head, but I want to give him a person I like now and treat him well."


    Also began to find him a boyfriend, in the future can not get married, but ye Mingxin has decided to say to her to find a reliable boyfriend.


    Ye Ming was a man of the same age as Su Yue, but his family was also very good. When ye Ming had a suitable candidate, he began to pay attention to it, but Su Yue''s age was also very sensitive.


    Ye Ming followed him to the primary school several times. Although she didn''t speak to him, the little girl also understood. She must have said something to Ye Ming.


    There is a shady place next to the primary school, where there is a large lawn. Su Yue seems to be waiting for Ye Ming to pass, and Ye Ming is no longer discouraged and walks over.


    "I find that you have been with me for several days. Who are you?"


    "You have a good reaction, little girl. You know I''ve been with you for several days?"


    "Just tell me who you are. Do you want to come and bind me?"


    "What do I do with you? I just want to look at you because you are so cute."


    "Don''t lie to me. If you adults don''t have a purpose, how can you look at me? You must have some secret. That''s why you stare at me."


    This little girl is not easy to cheat, Ye Ming touched his head, showing a bitter expression, and Su Yue looked at him as if he was a little lonely.


    I''m a child, and my eyes are so clear.


    "Do I know you, or have we met?"


    "You don''t know me and you haven''t met me. I''m just a person who likes you."


    "Seriously, I see something in your eyes that you can''t let go. Did we know each other from the beginning


    Ye Minggang wants to tell Su Ye something before, trying to make him happy, but his head aches badly. He always feels that there are people around watching him.


    Qiao Yuyu also began to remind me.


    "Don''t stay here. Some people are getting closer. Let''s get out of here."


    Qiao Yuyu doesn''t say who it is. He just asks Ye Ming to leave as soon as possible. It must be very dangerous. Ye Ming is ready to leave after listening to him.


    "I didn''t cheat you just now. I felt that there was energy around me, so I asked you to leave as soon as possible."

 Chapter 1069

    "Energy? How can there be energy here now? Is it someone watching us? "


    "It''s not sure. It''s normal for him to come here because someone has done something. But he didn''t act rashly. He must be observing secretly to find the right time. Recently, you must be more careful. These people can shoot cold arrows all the time."


    Qiao Yuyu''s advice was so painstaking that Ye Ming felt that it was really a big deal, so he was more careful.


    Ye Ming returns to the place where Zhang Shaodong lives and finds that the force still exists.


    "I really didn''t expect that there was someone who didn''t trust me to come here and monitor me all the time. I didn''t feel their trace before. Maybe my energy has been in a low state all the time. Now it''s not easy to recover, so they have a chance to take advantage of it."


    Ye Ming thinks a lot, but he still needs to make a decision as soon as possible, otherwise he can only become someone else''s food and drink.


    The search for medicinal materials has just begun. It seems that we still need to search on a large scale. If we can get good medicinal materials by using Zhang Shaodong company, we will soon find them.


    Ye Ming comforts himself, hoping that the person behind the scenes will come later, or at least give him some breathing opportunities, but it seems that not everything is as expected. Ye Ming finds that the abnormality is in Zhang Shaodong''s villa.


    At noon, Zhang Shaodong was not at home. He went to work in the company. Ye Ming didn''t plan to stay in his company for too long, so he stayed in the villa all the time. This is also because he was worried that someone else would do something on the road, but he didn''t expect that even so, he couldn''t escape.


    Feeling a dark force approaching step by step, Ye Ming immediately looked around, but there was no problem around, so he had to wait for the man to appear.


    Ye Ming''s current strength is not their opponent, but it is not clear yet.


    Ye Ming is not easy to make a conclusion, so this day will pass. It''s not until it''s almost dark that the shadow in the dark comes out. Ye Ming falls into the infinite space and time here. It''s just because the man in black has done something behind his back that Ye Ming has today.


    This is not only the background of Ye''s family, but also what is used by others. But ye Ming wants to attack all of them at this time, but the man in black doesn''t want to fight with him now.


    "I didn''t expect that you were still alive. Well, I''m really sorry to come here and destroy you. The vitality is so tenacious."


    "I also rely on your blessing to live until now, but what are you doing here?"


    "You are still alive, and my task has not been completed. Of course, I will come here. Only when I watch you die, can my task be completed."


    "This may be a little sorry. If you want me to die, it will take some means. Otherwise, I can''t stand here and let you kill me."


    "The wise don''t talk in secret. We can''t discuss more about these things here. I''d better wait for the day when your energy recovers and fight with you again."


    Ye Ming couldn''t see his face clearly. He just felt that the taste of this man was so strange.


    "I can have today is also the hand of this person behind the scenes, the energy he wants is on me, you are so close to me, my strength is not as good as you, why don''t you start?"


    That person feels also is, suddenly launched an attack to Ye Ming, who knows Ye Ming another hand unexpectedly holding a cold month to point to him.


    "I can''t beat you, but your strength must not be able to avoid the cold moon. Even I can find you. It seems that you are not the most advanced leisure guest."


    "It''s useless to talk more. Let''s see."


    "You''re working so hard now. You''re just plotting against me. What''s the matter with you in the glory of your organization? I killed a lot of people on the road ahead. Do you think you can kill me by yourself?"


    "Don''t say something useless to me here. You''ll go to hell sooner or later."


    "I''ll tell you the truth, if you want to get my energy, you must wait until my vitality recovers. Otherwise, even if I give it to you now, it''s just a deflated balloon. Without my own recovery, it can''t be anything. If you give it to your master, he will only blame you for your bad work, It must be no one to take over this task, so it''s your turn. "


    Ye Ming''s words are right. He has already felt that the energy in his body can''t be used. That is to say, he will lose the edge when fighting soon. Of course, all the things in the energy will be used up by him. The man in black can not only make no money, but also waste his efforts.


    Ye Ming said this just to make him give up and destroy himself.


    "I understand what my situation is, but you don''t understand it. Let me tell you today that I know very little about the people in your organization, but it doesn''t mean I don''t know. My nephew Ye Tian used to work in your organization in black clothes before. You don''t know him because you don''t call each other''s names, but his final task is to destroy me, I''ve been forced to the point where there is no way to escape. It''s bad enough in your organization, but as a result, I''m still dead. It''s really funny. People have to see the right way to go on. "


    Ye Ming said while wasting time, taking advantage of his unprepared time, he laid hands on the man in black.


    This man is also a good-looking man. He has some energy. Ye Ming is afraid that something bad will happen after that, so he takes the energy directly from him. Therefore, this man can no longer be seen.


    Qiao Yuyu in his heart is also afraid of Ye Ming''s practice. Compared with his indecision before, he is just a different person now.


    Ye Ming is eager to absorb this person''s energy, and helps him to develop some skills in his own body.


    "It seems that these people in black are not all bad things. With them, I just have more pure energy."

 Chapter 1070

    "But are you not afraid of going against your will at that time?"


    Qiao Yuyu kindly reminds, but ye Mingfei doesn''t listen to him. Instead, he says that he is too indecisive.


    "I used to do this all the time, but I''m still in the way of others, and you always talk about me. Now that I''ve finally got rid of this problem, why do you think I''m not good? "


    "I don''t think you are bad, but now you still need to talk about it carefully, not too much publicity. If others know that you have done harm to others, they will be more afraid of you, and the storm will come faster."


    Ye Ming is not worried about these things, because he has been thinking about how to catch the people behind the scenes.


    Ye Ming is also iron hearted, Qiao Yuyu will not be able to say more, only by him, with the energy of Ye Ming is enough to let Qiao Yuyu talk.


    "I always thought that as long as I succeed, I can heal some people''s wounds, but now it seems that some people''s ambitions can''t be blocked. If I had understood these things earlier, I might not have to suffer so much now."


    "What you said is also wrong. If you find out, the former kind-hearted family will no longer exist. I still think that you were good before, but now you are not suitable for you."


    Ye Ming said with a smile, but he opened his mouth and didn''t know what to say.


    "It is because of the previous cowardice that those who do not know what is right or wrong have done so many wrong things."


    "If you look back now, you do understand."


    Some people are not as good as some demon yuan. There must be a beginning for their deterioration.


    Ye Ming has just solved one problem here. When Zhang Shaodong came back from work, he saw Ye Ming''s strange behavior and asked what happened.


    "Isn''t it comfortable to live in? How can I not be happy to see you?"


    Ye Ming didn''t tell him anything. After a cup of tea, he went into the room again. The man who was knocked unconscious was in the room next to him. Zhang Shaodong asked.


    "Is there something wrong?"


    The servants didn''t dare to say a word more. Ye Ming had threatened them before and couldn''t tell them more. Although Zhang Shaodong felt a little uncomfortable, he didn''t ask much. Ye Ming didn''t come down from upstairs until he said he would have dinner with Ye Ming in the evening.


    Only this time, when I saw him, I felt his eyes were sharper.


    "You and I have been together for such a long time, and I don''t know what you did before. I don''t know if I can reveal a little bit?"


    Zhang Shaodong still had doubts in his heart, so he asked Ye Ming directly. Ye Ming refused to say more. So I sent them away.


    "You don''t need to know what I used to do, and I don''t want to say. When the time is right, I''ll tell you."


    "Since you don''t want to say it, forget it. You have to say it sooner or later, right?"


    "How''s the cosmetic business recently?"


    "The business is very good. I didn''t expect that it would be so good."


    This wave down, is really in place publicity, and buy more people.


    "What''s next?"


    Zhang Shaodong asked cautiously. In fact, he didn''t have to, but he was always worried that Ye Ming would make some different judgments, so he developed in this form.


    "Before long, I''ll have another new product. It''s bound to be a big blow to those disrespectful family businesses. Tomorrow you will arrange me to your company, and I will continue to research new products. "


    Ye Ming said that, and Zhang Shaodong was naturally very happy. The way to make money is a good way. No matter who this person is, it also proves that he is useful. Ye Ming''s words became less and less, and many things were not explained, so he let Zhang Shaodong do them.


    The next day, Zhang Shaodong did arrange a position for Ye Ming in the laboratory. He didn''t have a name. He just asked him to help the old staff in the laboratory. Ye Ming also gave him a face at the beginning. He didn''t pay any attention to them when he saw Ye Ming. He was full of gossip until ye Ming had a good idea to upgrade on the basis of cosmetics.


    He went directly to the president''s office and told Zhang Shaodong that Zhang Shaodong was talking about other things with a professor.


    Ye Ming came, let the professor go back first, the professor is also a face ignorant force.


    "President. Your subordinate is not polite and interrupts our conversation. Now you let me out. Is that how you treat me? "


    "I''m sorry, professor. You go back first."


    Professor a face not happy to go back, Ye Ming also feel funny, did not expect that Zhang Shaodong is for their own and offended a professor.


    "I thought you were a steady man, but I didn''t expect you to do such a stupid thing?"


    "In my heart, you are my brother now. When I see my brother talking, I have nothing to do with others."


    "You can''t say that. After that, the relationship still needs you to maintain. It''s really not worth destroying some people because of me."


    Ye Ming belittles himself like this. Zhang Shaodong listens to him, so he has to give up. But ye Ming must have something important to say when he comes to him at this time.


    "In fact, it''s not a big deal, but I have a new formula. I want to rush it out as soon as possible. I want to go on the market as soon as possible, while the heat of the make-up has not receded."


    What ye Ming said this time is another way of making up. It is mainly used for oral care. This kind of tonic for women is the most. It''s just that Ye Ming''s product is cheaper and the effect is immediate. Once it''s put out, it will be a boom again.


    As long as things are OK, Zhang Shaodong naturally won''t refuse, but ye Ming has lost a lot of weight these days, and he can''t help caring.


    "You must be too tired. Why don''t you have a good rest?"


    "I can''t rest. I can''t sleep."


    "These are small things. Don''t worry about them. Work is a small thing, but your body is a big thing, and you can''t hurt yourself because of it."


    Ye Mingyi said.


    "How can a man be such a mother?"


    Ye Ming talks about his work, but he only makes a start for some things. After that, he has to rely on others to do them. Ye Ming also knows the power of these things and tries his best to complete them.


    The other is to be listed, which is undoubtedly another powerful blow to the market. Other people are waiting to find measures from manufacturers, but unfortunately they have no handle all the time.


    As time goes by, Zhang''s fame is getting more and more popular, and Ye Ming''s heart is also uneasy. First of all, he found out that the man in black had something to do with him, but it also made Ye Ming feel uneasy, but he couldn''t help it. The more he thought about it, the more anxious he became.

 Chapter 1071

    Qiao Yuyu comforts him in his heart and wants him to relax, but ye Ming can''t relax like a tight string.


    "You don''t have a good rest in your daily life. There are some things that you haven''t thought about. If you don''t eat or drink like this again, what will happen to your body and bones in the future?"


    "I know what you said, but now I just feel uneasy and can''t eat. I don''t know what to do?"


    "I must know about you."


    Ye Ming sits at his desk and looks at the things in front of him. These things are all sent to him by Zhang Shaodong after he has selected them. Some of them are useless antiques.


    Ye Ming doesn''t like it, but it''s all here. It''s just like his present situation. Although it seems that he is completely occupied, he is actually controlled by others.


    "I don''t know the rest, but I haven''t forgotten. There are a lot of things that are unnecessary. "


    "If you have an unstable state of mind for a day, others will want to attack you all the time. It''s better for you to attack directly."


    Ye Ming also wants to take the initiative, but his current energy, even the charm can''t be summoned out, and there is no way to defeat others.


    "Now you have to calm down, or some things will not work."


    Ye Ming is a little nervous now, but the Ye family has been in chaos for a long time. Now Zhang''s two successive drug launches have brought impact to the Ye family. Naturally, some other small pharmaceutical companies will not care about these things. They all lived in the cracks.


    Now that the two families are making a lot of trouble, it''s not enough for them to watch a good play. Ye Ming is just waiting to see if the Ye family has room to maneuver. It''s just that the operator behind this is so late. At first, Ye Ming feels strange that the Ye family hasn''t moved for a long time.


    Until one day, they went on the market directly. One of Ye''s medicines said that it can lighten spots and remove wrinkles. The effect of this kind of medicine is similar to that of Ye Ming''s second time on the market. This time, their positioning is relatively successful, which can be regarded as a kind of compensation to Ye''s family.


    Zhang Jia has always been the only family these days. Other people have complained for a long time, so they quickly come to flatter the Ye family. It doesn''t matter. Other forces have been authorized by the Ye family and want to unite against Zhang.


    A pharmaceutical factory is more powerful. It is also impossible to produce things that can fight against many families at the same time. Zhang Jia is once again under the pressure of their limelight.


    Zhang Shaodong didn''t worry at first, because he knew that Ye Ming had a method, but this time he also made it clear that he would hold his ground and secretly bought their prescription list to see what ingredients were in it.


    After Ye Ming''s good laboratory tests, he found that all the things in it are good things, but the price can''t make up for it. The valuable things in it, that is to say, the Ye family hit the market for a while, and the price of the valuable things was low. When they put the spotlight down, they would increase the price again. This is also a matter of killing two birds with one stone.


    First, the low price attracts people, and then the high price goes up, which is worthy of doing business. These people have different means.


    Ye Ming also saw it, but he didn''t come up with a good way to deal with it.


    "Is it to let us wait for them to come to the bottom?"


    "It''s not that we wait for ourselves, but that it''s not time to wait until they can''t support themselves."


    Zhang Shaodong didn''t understand. At this time, Ye Ming announced that he would reduce the supply to the market. To improve the quality, Zhang Shaodong did as he said.


    Ye''s family has long been like an ant in a frying pan. These businessmen have long understood the power of selling high-quality things at a low price. Although they can save face for a while, so many people in the whole pharmaceutical factory have to eat, but they are gnawing at their old capital and can''t support it at all.


    In addition, the pharmaceutical companies in these small factories can get back some agency fees, but they can cure the symptoms rather than the root cause.


    "Manager, it''s not that I said we are such herbs. How much money can''t be sold on the market? Why do you have to fight with Zhang Jia? "


    "Do you think the Ye family can''t get rid of him from the altar?"


    "Of course, I don''t mean that. I just think that we are going to lose money like this. Other people are looking at us, and it''s not a long-term solution."


    "I know what you said. It''s definitely not a long-term solution. Even if it''s not a long-term solution, I''ll put pressure on that boy in my arrogance to save him from thinking that he is the only one in the world."


    A moment''s anger is doomed to be a bad way. Others can think of it. It''s just that the Ye family only knows how to save face. The only money left before they can''t control is scattered on it, but they don''t even get it back.


    As a result, the last factory had to close down. When the Ye family was about to close down, Zhang Jia increased his control over the market, and then put cosmetics into the market. In the whole situation, Zhang Jia was overwhelmed.


    Things are getting better and better, Ye Ming also showed a long lost smile.


    Today, Zhang Shaodong decided to have a good meal in the villa. They drank happily in the house. Ye Ming drank too much, but in order not to say something wrong, he poured more water on himself. He just wanted to fall on the bed and go to sleep.


    "Originally, I wanted to talk to you well, but you have drunk yourself directly. How can I say that?"


    "What can I say? Some things are better left unknown."


    "I feel like you have a lot of things. Aren''t you a normal person?"


    "What you said is nonsense. I''m not a normal person. It''s just that some things are not what I think. It''s so simple. By the way, I have to tell you that you have to be careful in the future. I''ve figured out that you have a lot of peach blossoms. You must treat a woman well. Otherwise, those women will lose all and your property will be bad for you."


    "Don''t make fun of me..."


    "When did I make these jokes?"


    "What''s more, I still have one of yours beside me. If you don''t give me more advice, how can I do something wrong in the future?"


    Ye Ming wants to talk but stops laughing bitterly. The more he drinks, the more he can''t get drunk. His head is very clear.


    Qiao Yuyu in his heart is calling him vaguely. Ye Ming seems to be dreaming, or later he can find a place to settle down and have a normal life with Qiao Yuyu in his body.


    If you are free, you should be happy.

 Chapter 1072

    When the night is dark and the wind is high, something often happens. Professor Ye, the leader of the Ye family, is also ready to go out.


    Now is the critical moment for the Ye family. He has no power to argue with these conservatives, and the last batch of cosmetics has also lost everything. Now he urgently needs a sum of money to integrate into the Ye family to maintain his future development.


    But he also knows that there are not many people who can borrow money from the Ye family now. The Ye family has been arrogant and domineering for so many years. They always look down on other places. To let others borrow money, they have to move others first. Otherwise, if they don''t even want to see it, they won''t see you.


    Professor Ye was also a highly respected doctor before. The Ye family has their own rules. They say that after family members become adults, they need to be sent to the hospital to study for a period of time before they can work in the pharmacy.


    Professor Ye was specially employed by the hospital, but now he lost the good opportunity of financing because of his poor interpersonal relationship, so he had to step into the hospital again.


    I hope to get a sum of money from the hospital. First of all, I must remember my former friends. In order to be able to climb up, they also received a lot of light from the Ye family. Now that the Ye family is in trouble, they have to bear the brunt of it.


    I just didn''t expect that all these people were forgetful and said they didn''t have time and didn''t want to borrow Professor Ye.


    Finally, someone was willing to open the door and invite Professor Ye to have a meal. He wanted to talk about the current situation with him. Professor Ye went with him without thinking about it.


    This restaurant is not big, but there are many private rooms inside. Professor Ye went up three floors to get to the private room he said. The women in the private room have been waiting for him for a long time.


    Originally, they knew each other, because Professor Ye liked a few capable people in the hospital a long time ago, but now they can''t.


    "I really didn''t expect that you were the last one willing to help me?"


    "I didn''t expect that. The Ye family still needs my help today."


    "Now is not the time to say that. I''d better think about what to do as soon as possible. Do you have any good ideas?"


    "Your Ye family always disdains to ask for gossip. But I have an important intelligence to tell you that the reason why Zhang Jia has the present situation is entirely due to the person behind him."


    "This man is so good that he can''t see his head and tail. I haven''t been able to find out his details. But with his superb memory, I went to the doctors, some professors and even some research institutes around me."


    "No one knows the details of this young man. He also appeared at your meeting. Only wearing a mask, no one recognized him. His identity and background are very suspicious. The method he brought also killed people. So I can conclude that he and ye Jiayuan have a deep source. Maybe he came here to seek revenge this time. "


    Professor Ye has always disdained to take part in these business struggles, and he does not believe that there will be people deliberately against the Ye family. But now, in any case, he is saying that there are people deliberately against the Ye family.


    "I don''t know what Miss means by that?"


    "You people are really muddleheaded. You are not on your guard. If someone wants to attack Ye family, you should be careful."


    "I asked you to come out today to help the Ye family. I have a million yuan here. You should take it and use it first. But you must raise the price to the level of no loss."


    "In addition, according to our long-time analysis of Zhang''s cosmetics on the market, we have obtained their basic formula. These things are not precious medicinal materials, but there is an unknown ingredient in them, which improves the whole effect. Although we can''t get this special ingredient, we can have something else. At least we can share the beauty equally after the market."


    Professor Ye is flattered that the man in front of him gives such a good treatment to the Ye family. However, most of the business affairs are reciprocity.


    "You have been so kind to the Ye family. I don''t know what you need the Ye family to do for you."


    This woman also didn''t hide to tuck in, direct lion big mouth of say.


    "I want 30% of the shares of the Ye family. What do you think?"


    Thirty percent, which is more than a successor of the Ye family. The Ye family is always full of monks but few of them. So many heirs are lying below, and they are all crushed.


    But this woman wants 30% of the shares. It''s really hard to say that. But Professor Ye has no other way. It''s really a loss to exchange one million yuan for 30% of the shares of the Ye family. But if we can turn the situation around and bring the Ye family back to life, we can think about it now.


    "Well, I promise to give you 30% of the shares, and I''ll take both your prescription and the million."


    "Well, since I have the shares of the Ye family, I will help you. You just need to listen to me. His family won''t be able to stand out any more."


    At this point, Professor Ye can''t be more involved. He also knows that it''s easier said than done. This woman seems to be his friend, but they haven''t seen each other for a long time. It''s not clear whether they are enemies or friends.


    He was really ill and went to the doctor, so he was convinced.


    After Professor Zhang left, the woman stood up slowly.


    "If you don''t start the fat meat of the Ye family, you will be attacked by others. If you knew earlier, why did you start at the beginning? Isn''t it better to do your own business well? You have to make enemies everywhere and make today lonely."


    "Miss, why do you still need money to help him?"


    "This one million is nothing. What I want is the shares of the Ye family. Anyway, I believe he will be in my hands."


    "In fact, when the Ye family goes bankrupt, it will be ours. The young lady is very intelligent. The old men of the Ye family don''t know what''s inside."


    The woman dressed up carefully, at least covered the wound on her face. Although the cosmetics could cover it for a while, it was absorbed quickly, and it didn''t take long to show up again.

 Chapter 1073

    Back and forth is not enough for him. This woman is more and more anxious.


    "I will swallow Zhang''s market."


    "Miss, will there be some negative effects if you are in such a hurry? Let''s not say whether these people are so easy to deal with. I just see that it''s Zhang Jia, which has already made people dare not make any noise."


    "A lot of people only know superficial Kung Fu. Even if Zhang Jia is very good, what''s the matter? Can we be lower than him? The fat meat in the shopping mall always belongs to who. Anyway, I don''t believe how much trouble Zhang Jia can make. Otherwise, I don''t want to say much about it. This time they''ve been anonymous. If anything goes wrong again, Maybe I''ll go back as soon as possible. "


    "Miss also sneaked out of the room. She must not reveal her identity, so she was very careful in the details."


    The Ye family took the one million yuan, of course, to spend it on the blade. First, they made up for the loss, and then raised the price of the cosmetics to the point of no compensation. The whole price was doubled three times. Of course, consumers didn''t admit it, but because of the good effect, some people would buy it.


    But the number of people who can buy is not as much as before. This battle is not very beautiful.


    Ye Ming was also surprised when he heard the news. Where the Ye family''s Antiques still have money to fill the deficit? They must have borrowed foreign debts. It takes time to repay the debts. Even if they don''t need equal value exchange, they also need more valuable things.


    Ye Ming did not expect that he would exchange the shares of the Ye family, but he guessed that this step has driven the Ye family to a desperate situation. The next step is to let him have no chance to breathe.


    Soon on the market appeared a number of cosmetics similar to Zhang''s, also under the banner of low price, but also added some formula, vigorous listing.


    The Ye family''s thin camel is bigger than the horse. No matter how stingy it is, it is a rare good commodity after being packaged in their hands. The masses still like to buy it.


    After Zhang Shaodong saw Ye Ming, he also became silent, knowing that he could not speak more at this time.


    "The Ye family won''t give up. I didn''t expect another fight so soon."


    "It''s also expected. It''s much better for them to do bad things behind their backs than to be unknown. But now they''ve been living on for a long time. If they want to do something else, they need to do something bigger."


    Zhang Shaodong wants to ask Ye Ming what to do next, but ye Ming already has a plan in mind, so there is no need to say more.


    Who knows Ye Ming proposed to go to a place, which is the largest park in the city. There is a lake rich in fish and shrimp, and there are many restaurants around.


    Ye Ming suddenly said that he was going to that place, but Zhang Shaodong didn''t dare to say more, so he went with him. They were silent all the way, until ye Ming felt that Zhang Shaodong was slack, so he asked.


    "Do you still have doubts in your heart, but you don''t know how to tell me. Let me tell you the truth, I want to meet someone in this place."


    "Who do you want to see, I know?"


    "The one I met is not a person, you don''t know."


    But he is as steady as a mountain. Ye Ming says that the man has been waiting for a long time, but there is no movement. Ye Ming still looks at the lake like this, and Qiao Yuyu in his heart has felt a different breath.


    Once something appears, they like to make enemies with people. In order to get what they want, they can sacrifice a lot of things,


    Ye Ming worried that he would hurt Zhang Shaodong, so he let him go first, and it was almost dark.


    There is a woman''s figure emerged little by little. Ye Ming didn''t expect that he was so powerful. After staying here for so long, he didn''t find it.


    "Who are you?"


    "The people who are against you."


    Qiao Yuyu reminds a way quickly.


    "Ye Ming has the same breath as those people in black. It seems that he wants to take you away from here."


    Ye Ming has not yet acquired the industry of the Ye family, and his abilities are all due to his low level. It is too risky for him to meet the tough. Ye Ming is very clear about his current situation and has not launched an attack.


    "It seems that you are also an understanding person. You can do something to deal with the Ye family, but for me, you are no different from the children."


    Ye Ming stepped back for fear of an accident, but the woman didn''t do anything to hurt him. She was still smiling. Maybe she didn''t want to kill Ye Ming.


    No organization is calm on the surface. As a collection of energy, in the face of strange things, they have to seize his energy to complete the task, but they can''t get any of it. This time, purple girl is here to talk with Ye Ming.


    Ye Ming has already felt it. It''s good to have the information of the people behind the scenes.


    "All things have spiritual power up to now, which is the supreme tonic for people, but it is the elixir for those who use energy. The best way to face the loss of their own energy is to rob others."


    "I know what you said. Say something I don''t know."


    Ye Ming now has enough weight to cooperate with him, and he is not very polite in his words. He knows that he can''t retreat now.


    When did purple girl suffer such insults, but there was no one around, so he tried to explain what he knew in detail.


    "I''ve come to cooperate with you today, mainly to overthrow those people''s control over us. We can''t get what we want under his hands, and we also take the lead every day. I don''t want to do this anymore."


    "You are not afraid of this. Before I can get rid of the man behind you, will you be discovered by him first and then eradicated?"


    "That''s my business. It doesn''t have much to do with you. Would you like to stand with us?"


    "Of course, all the beauties have come by themselves. I can''t refuse."


    It''s really a good choice to bring them down from the inside and make them loose. Ye Ming wanted to have a relationship with the people behind him before, but they disdain to communicate with Yu Ye Ming. Unexpectedly, now they come to the door on their own initiative. It''s really enjoyable.


    Both of them just expressed their views. Now they don''t say much about how to cooperate. The more they say, the more they will be known.


    Purple girl didn''t do it. When ye Ming decided, she was following the plan. However, Ye Ming also got some important information from him. First of all, the location of their organization was not in the superficial things.

 Chapter 1074

    On the contrary, in a mysterious field of space, when the energy is accumulated to a certain extent, it is enough to turn the space around.


    Ye Ming has seen it before, and their organization can change endlessly among the celestial bodies to collect energy. Compared with Yeming''s previous organization, the whole structure is illusory. There is no need to worry that some animals in it will have rebellious thoughts. They are just animals. But now we are faced with the whole human being. It is a good choice to be able to join the world.


    If those people want to maintain their superiority, they need profound energy. They don''t have enough energy for their subordinates. No doubt they are digging their own grave. Knowing this, Ye Ming suddenly feels that the opponent they are facing is not impeccable.


    I used to know very little about it, but now my vision suddenly broadened, and my heart became sure.


    After purple girl left, Ye Ming called Zhang Shaodong and asked him to come and pick him up again. Of course, Zhang Shaodong would not refuse. On the way, he asked Ye Ming if there was something wrong.


    Ye Ming made it clear this time.


    "There is a force participating in the Ye group, and our opponents are becoming stronger and stronger. I hope you will not relax, because we will face these difficulties in the end."


    "I''m not afraid of you. I just hope you can stay forever."


    "There is nothing to stay forever, just want to let everyone live longer."


    Ye Ming went back to the villa with Zhang Shaodong. It''s all set up here. Ye Ming didn''t say anything else. He just felt that he was restless before, but now he is much better.


    I hope all the crises in front of us can be solved one by one. With the support of mysterious women, the Ye family''s new drugs have also been sought after after after they came into the market. Until they made up for the previous deficits, they still lost a lot of money.


    It''s just that the situation of Zhang''s family is becoming more and more serious now. I wish I could tear down Zhang''s signboard myself now. For Ye''s family, this kind of hatred can''t be added for too long. Ye Ming also understood this and then began to take measures.


    Originally, he wanted to use this time for verification. At least there was no one in the company, and they couldn''t get angry. If there was a real conflict, it would be easy to solve it openly at that time. But now it''s also a critical period for Zhangjia. It''s impossible to strike just because of a strike.


    Ye Ming can only think of other countermeasures, such as organizing employee travel. There are many ways to retaliate. But if it''s Revenge during working hours, it has something to do with the company. However, if it''s Revenge during working hours or at work, the Ye family can''t afford it.


    He also understood this situation, so Zhang Shaodong came forward as usual, took a good rest and organized an outing. Those who didn''t attend were busy doing other things at home. For a moment, the number of people in the office building was less than half.


    "I''ve done what you said before. I hope this time I can also reduce the loss of Zhang Jia."


    "I wanted to leave a way of life for the Ye family, but they have been forced to death, and it is impossible to put their value over, so we have to cut them off quickly. Since they have the same make-up, we will use the same moves to see how they should make a decision."


    Ye''s and Zhang''s pharmaceutical make-up shocked the entertainment circle face-to-face, because Zhang''s early listing, and after a certain reputation among consumers, Ye''s family had a long time to go before they had a market.


    It is said that they are still using the previous formula of the Ye family, and the Ye family has also gone to the police station because of the theft of the formulator, and they have started to investigate.


    Now there is conclusive evidence to prove that ye used Zhang''s prescription. Once the lawsuit is settled, it will be a huge loss for Ye''s group.


    After the court''s evidence, the two cosmetics were recalled. After analyzing the differences, the Ye family was as anxious as the ants on the hot pot. This move was completely unprepared.


    "It used to be said that there was someone behind Zhang''s family. Now it seems that there is no doubt that Zhang Shaodong can''t think of such a sinister move."


    "Who told us that our make-up was originally upgraded on their basis? This time the court started, if we do not have conclusive evidence to prove our innocence, we may have the consequence of stealing other people''s intellectual property rights."


    Professor Ye is also a well-informed person. He knows that this time Zhang Jia will kill the Ye family, so he has to seize the opportunity.


    At that time, the woman gave him the formula. After the incident, Professor Ye found the woman again. This time, the woman gave him a brocade bag. He didn''t say anything. He didn''t even see the scar on his face.


    Fortunately, after Professor Ye got the brocade bag, he quickly looked at the ingenious plan inside, but it said, "strike the West with the East.".


    Professor Ye''s subordinates are also capable people. There are many ways to attack the West and the East. For example, making gossip in the entertainment industry or using the Ye family''s affairs to fight against the past can do.

 Chapter 1075

    We can start with him. This direction is really right, so Professor Ye found Zhang Shaodong''s sister at the first time, hoping to discuss something with him.


    Zhang Shaoyu also understands that the purpose of Professor Ye''s visit this time is definitely to dig the corner of Zhang''s family. He is just a girl, so he didn''t get the property of Zhang''s family. This tone can''t be leveled to death.


    The melon eaters are still waiting for the next wave of heat. After getting drunk, Zhang Shaoyu ran to the villa and asked Zhang Shaodong why he didn''t share his property with him.


    Ye Ming is really drunk. If you put it in Ye''s family, you can''t be afraid of corruption. Zhang Jia can''t stand such a black sheep.


    Ye Ming goes to have a rest first. Zhang Shaodong takes Zhang Shaoyu to a quiet place and wants to talk to him.


    "I didn''t give you what you wanted before. Although you didn''t inherit the property of the Ye family, you are still my sister. When did I treat you badly? Do you think you are going to destroy the Zhang family?"


    "What''s good for you to destroy Zhang Jia? What do you think the Ye family will give you? He''s using you now. He just thinks you can use it to deal with me. If you don''t use it, you''re not a seller for glory!"


    "Brother, is it useful for you to say these words to me now? The photos have already gone out. You''d better think about how to deal with them well."


    "Of course, I will deal with it, but I also want to remind you, don''t let me worry about this kind of thing again. You don''t know who will suffer in the end."


    How can Zhang Shaoyu, who has never tasted the real pain, understand this? Now their brother and sister are basically fighting each other, and they will have fewer and fewer opportunities to meet and talk in the future.


    Zhang Shaodong is still very distressed for his sister from the heart, and did not anger her because he destroyed Zhang''s reputation.


    It''s a pity that when I was a child, the idea of son preference was deeply rooted, and there was no chance to recover it.


    What Zhang Shaodong said almost didn''t help, and finally he went back to the villa in a hurry.


    Ye Ming said before that he would cooperate with purple girl. This time, he also thought about how to cooperate. At least he would take advantage of purple girl''s control over people and do unexpected things. He would not refuse.


    Ye Ming felt from his heart that he had to make good use of purple girl, and that he had to get rid of Professor Ye, who was currently in the way.


    Purple female did not expect that Ye Ming''s hand would be so vicious. There was only one person in charge of the Ye family. Although he was mediocre, his opinions were to the point.


    The people of the Ye family still listen to him, but as long as he dies, the Ye family will never be reunited again, and the rest will only divide up their property.


    Ye Ming''s idea has not changed. She wants to eliminate the person who has stood in the way of Zhang Jia since Professor Ye. When purple girl knows, she says something to Ye Ming.


    "I helped you kill people today, and you should repay me well tomorrow."


    "I have done all the things I want to do for you. Can you do the things I want to do for me?"


    "I don''t know what the girl asked me to do. As long as you say it, I will repay you."


    Purple female takes out a prescription from the pocket, handed to Ye Ming in front.


    "You should take the medicine as soon as possible according to the prescription to recover your physical strength. At least your body can withstand the next attack. Otherwise, you will die before the person behind me takes the hand. The person who can''t even summon the charm is useless to me."


    I didn''t expect that purple girl was so careful that she was afraid that Ye Ming would become a burden to him, which would once again disintegrate his accumulated strength.


    After all, Ye Ming is the only one she can rely on now. This little helper is too small to grow up at all. Only when he grows up can he become the most powerful weapon.


    "If we continue to use each other, why don''t we make each other better? Isn''t this sword easier to use?"


    Ye Ming didn''t refuse. He put the prescription away and said.

 Chapter 1076

    "Don''t worry. I, Ye Ming, will never be a drag on others. I promise you today that I will play a great role. You should be more careful and don''t show off on your side. You can''t understand the insidious and cunning behind this. Besides, if I arrested your man in black before, do you want to take him away, I found him useless, too. "


    "Why don''t you sell me a favor and let me take him away."


    Ye Ming has studied the prescription for a long time. It should be to strengthen the internal force. It''s not ordinary medicine. There are also terrible animals such as boa constrictors and crocodiles. Zhang Jia doesn''t necessarily have these things, but ye''s family will certainly have them.


    The century old foundation of the Ye family was not blown out. There are many treasures left. Now that Professor Ye is dead, it''s time for Ye Ming to return to the Ye family and take charge of the overall situation.


    In order to get the legacy of the Ye family into their own hands, several couples have been fighting for several days, but these people are just useless family members. They are all quarreling in the yard of the Ye family. At that time, Professor Ye gave 30% of the property to a scarred woman, who also came with the contract.


    "The Ye family has been a doctor for generations. Now that Professor Ye''s bones are still cold, you''ve started to make noise. It''s really chilling."


    "Who are you, ye family? What do you care?"


    The woman didn''t make any noise, so she took out the contract directly. Her lawyer stood behind her and oppressed all the people present. Although they were all successors on the surface, they didn''t make any contribution to the Ye family. Now they have to fight against each other.


    Of course, these people know that the Ye family is not bad for this money. If they don''t fight for it desperately, they will not get your share. For this sudden arrival, they are more exclusive.


    "Where did you come from? What''s the relationship between the Ye family and you?"


    "You don''t know what I did. You don''t know why Professor Ye died, but this contract in my hand is really valid. No matter how much your Ye family shares, I will get 30 percent."


    "It''s shameless of you to want to steal so much."


    The Ye family does not mean that there are no people in charge now. In order to ensure that the overall income will not be greatly different, a few reliable people have taken out the previous property division. Most of them are not qualified for this, because only their direct descendants have the right to inherit the whole Ye family.


    The Ye family doesn''t exist in the joint-stock system, and it doesn''t say how many shares it is. Although Professor Ye signed the contract in her hand, the price is one million yuan, and the money can be given to him at that time. The problem is not very big, but all the heirs are impure now, and no one has the chance to inherit the grand unification.


    The crowd is making a scene. Ye Ming brings a group of police to break in. Seeing this posture, he is another person who comes to fight for the inheritance. His relatives and friends have to aim at him.


    Ye Ming first submitted a blood relationship report, and then wrote out the things before his parents, and each of them sent a copy to everyone.


    "I know that the Ye family is in hot water now. You younger generations are not born, or you have no inheritance. I''m the only one who is qualified to inherit the Ye family now."


    When people look at Ye Ming''s looks, they really look like the elders who died before, especially the special lips and eyebrows of the Ye family. It doesn''t mean that he is a member of the Ye family.


    Because in order to cultivate these descendants, the Ye family almost sent them to poor places without telling them their true identity. Only after experience can they be qualified to be the heirs of the Ye family. Whether the man who suddenly emerged is true or false still needs to be explored.


    "The people you are doing are basically my elders. I think you all understand the issue of inheritance. I also understand that in order to make the Ye family go better, I will treat you well. As for my life experience, I think the Ye family has more detailed records."


    I always thought that he was just a child abandoned by the Ye family. It was only when he walked into the Ye family that he knew that all the descendants who were sent out had detailed records, including the identity of the parents who adopted them. Just take out this record and do some verification to confirm it.


    Now that he can appear here alive, there is a certain inheritance. In addition, he has already arrived at this place. The waiter quickly took out the precious book and tried to find some clues about Ye Ming on it. Sure enough, in a humble corner, he marked Ye Ming as the eldest son of the Ye family and sent him to the countryside.


    "Since you say you are Ye Ming, can you prove your identity in several places?"


    "When I left the Ye family at that time, I had a keepsake on me, which was the mark of the Ye family. Now this keepsake is here."


    Ye Ming took out a small seal and gave it to the servant to check. When the servant took it over, he found that this heavy one seemed to be a kind of unique jade. After several tests, he confirmed that Ye Ming was the heir


    "I think you all know that these children don''t know where they are going crazy and where they are making trouble. I''m the only one who is qualified to stand here. If you think I''m not qualified and have to make a lot of trouble, then any one of you will have a bad reputation when you come to power. It''s possible to overthrow you at any time. The middle is quantity. Let''s think about it carefully, Don''t make any mistakes. "


    This kind of half threatening and half compromising attitude surprised everyone. The man who came out of thin air was very experienced in handling affairs. It would be difficult to accommodate him if he had something to do later.


    We all live for money. After that, if we don''t have money, it will be difficult.


    "I know what you are worried about now. I''m afraid that when I become the leader of the Ye family, I will treat you badly. Without this idea, if I choose to be the leader of the Ye family, I will certainly raise the whole medicine of the Ye family to a higher level, and I will promise you a lot. And this girl, you have 30% shares in your hand, I will admit it. After all, Professor Ye has made great efforts for the Ye family. If you don''t dislike it, I can add 30% of the amount of shares and give it to you. I won''t let you treat me badly. "


    "The person in charge of the Ye family is very talkative."

 Chapter 1077

    "I still recognize this document in my hand. Well, I''m not your family, and I can''t say anything. You can discuss it by yourself and come up with a result as soon as possible. Don''t let me wait here any longer."


    After several decisions, they decided that Ye Ming should be in charge. In fact, they had no choice but to have a leader like Professor Ye to lead the Ye family to a new height.


    Since Ye Ming has been able to pass many tests on the person in charge, he also has these qualities in essence. I believe that the vision of his predecessors will not be wrong. Ye Ming has no difficulty in this way, and has obtained all the rights of the Ye family now.


    After having the right, Ye Ming can freely use these herbs of the Ye family, which is his favorite thing. Of course, his person in charge is not sitting here for no reason. He had been fighting back and forth with Zhang Jia and hurt his vitality. Now he needs someone to come back to preside over the overall situation.


    If ye Ming does well, let him do it. If he doesn''t do well, he can be dismissed at any time. After all, he can be overthrown at any time.


    Ye Ming also understood the thoughts of these people, but in order to take the overall situation into consideration, he let them go back first, and he was planning carefully. Zhang Shaodong knew for the first time that Ye Ming inherited the Ye family, and his heart was also very sudden.


    Ye''s competitors didn''t come to a good end. Ye Ming didn''t explain this. But Zhang Shaodong couldn''t bear it and decided to ask Ye Ming.


    Just became the president of the Ye family, there are a lot of things to deal with, for Zhang Shaodong''s invitation, he agreed. Two people went to a high-end hotel. Now ye Mingren''s predecessors will be followed. He is also afraid that he will do something else. The new president will keep a close eye on them, but ye Ming is not afraid of them.


    Ye Ming''s negotiations with Zhang Jia will soon spread to the Ye family. They will know that the new president is talking to Zhang Shaodong about other things. Of course, other people dare not speak up. They don''t have much real power in their hands.


    Now ye Ming is also regarded as the best.


    "I didn''t expect you to be so crazy and become the eldest grandson of the Ye family."


    "I didn''t expect things to go so well either."


    "What are you going to do next? Are you going to fight us?"


    "When do I want to fight against you Zhang Jia? Besides, my enemy is not you Zhang Jia. I understand that."


    "What do you mean, and why did you lie to me before?"


    "If I had known that you would have done this, I would not have asked you to help Zhang."


    "It''s my choice to help Zhang Jia, which has nothing to do with you. I''m going back to Ye''s home now, which is also my choice. I hope these two families can be better."


    "No matter what you say, I can''t understand what you have done. I also thank you for helping me to participate so much, but now I can''t tell who you are."


    At the beginning, Ye Ming just wanted to help Zhang, so that the Ye family could understand the current situation. However, seeing that he was too involved in the play, he seemed to forget that he didn''t treat him as a friend at all.


    Qiao Yuyu can''t believe that Ye Ming has become so hard hearted now.


    "Nonsense, I won''t tell you any more. As long as you remember, I will help you if you have anything in the future, but my position will be from the perspective of the Ye family. I won''t refuse the integration of Zhang Jia and the Ye family. At that time, with the life experience of the Ye family and the management of Zhang Jia, there will be no mistakes."


    That is to say, it is absolutely intolerable for him to encroach on the property of Zhang Shaodong''s family. Without Ye Ming''s help, Zhang Jia could not even fight with Ye family now, but once this man had the upper hand, he would not have such humble feelings any more.


    "Since we have fought this war, Professor Ye is dead, and you have inherited all the affairs of Ye family, my Zhang Jia will stand on the opposite side of you. If you help me, I''ll thank you. It seems that you don''t regard me as a brother, and I don''t blame you. That''s all."


    Zhang Shaodong is very sad now, but he has no choice. Since Ye Ming chose to separate from him, it shows that there are many ways after that. They must have gone astray.


    Zhang Shaodong was always free and easy. He didn''t want to be here and left directly. Ye Ming looks at him without expression, as if he is looking at the dog of a black sheep family.


    In the heart Qiao Yuyu good intention reminds a way.


    "In fact, you don''t have to say this to him. Keep your previous friendship. Even if he knows that you are the president of the Ye family, he won''t say anything more."


    "I''m also convenient. In the future, these things won''t pester him. He wants to put an end to all relations with him. Otherwise, I''ll be more and more involved in this matter, and the Ye family will be a big failure for me. If I involve Zhangjia again, I can''t bear the consequences."


    "You are also for long-term consideration. I hope you won''t be too embarrassed in the future."


    Ye Ming''s heart is really not as romantic as before, and he even has no compassion before. It''s a pity that once many things start, it''s hard for people to yield to the ending.


    He is now the right person in charge of the Ye family, but I don''t know how long this position will last, and how many people are waiting to see his jokes.


    But once Ye Ming was in the top position, he made a lot of moves. First, he cut off all the useless things in the company, which touched the interests of many people. However, when the new official took office three times, these people had to give him face. Next, he terminated the plan for all the useless things of the new drugs developed before, and reserved some valuable ones.


    He also provided his own prescription to the Ye family without hesitation. With the wisdom of these people, he must see the results soon.


    Ye Ming has set a time for them to urge them. There are not many other things to do, but these things have already violated the bottom line of some people. The voices at the bottom are saying that Ye Ming does not have the bottom line.


    However, Ye Ming also spent a lot of money to collect a group of bodyguards around him, so that those people dare not to speak up, and even dare not gasp in front of Ye Ming. With these things as support, Ye Ming began to sort out the atmosphere of the Ye family.


    First of all, they delayed the work of the Ye family. They all rushed to the suburbs and bought a house to live in. They were not allowed to live in the city, and they were not allowed to make some useless remarks and slander others.

 Chapter 1078

    Under the iron handed governance, there is no more words than before, which has met Ye Ming''s requirements. After that, Ye Ming watched them come.


    "You said that our new president really has a knack. No one dares to let go of such a difficult mess."


    "You don''t have to look at the number of people around him. Who dares to show his prestige in front of him? We all want to eat, so why should we make such a fuss?"


    "Yes, he didn''t treat us badly, and there''s no need to make trouble."


    "It''s good to know. I''m afraid some people don''t know how to make trouble on purpose. At that time, our president won''t lose face in front of the public. He will definitely take a chicken feather as an arrow."


    "This man is really powerful. It seems that he was really cultivated by the Ye family. Otherwise, I don''t think anyone dares to rob him."


    "No matter whether he is cultivated by the Ye family or not, we will listen to him now."


    Ye Ming is alone in a courtyard of the Ye family. This is the only place where he lives after he came to the Ye family. No other place will let him go, so he can only move in a small room. Now he has almost cleaned up this place, even more beautiful than when he came.


    Ye Ming recalled that a few years ago, at that time, he was just a young man from the countryside. He didn''t know anything. Even if he knew some medical skills, he was nothing in this big city.


    Fortunately, at that time, the person in charge of the Ye family didn''t give up on him. He felt that he was a man who could be made. He defended Ye Ming everywhere. At the same time, he overcame all difficulties and became the management of the Ye family. Ye Ming knew that this road was very difficult, but he couldn''t give up. If he didn''t move forward now, there would be nothing of his in the future.


    At that time, Ye Ming was also a newborn calf, not afraid of tigers. He felt that these difficulties were nothing but trifles. If he insisted on it, it would be over. Unexpectedly, it turned out to be the result.


    Those people have to admire Ye Ming''s courage. Only Ye Ming knows the hardships of many years. However, it took no effort to get all of Ye''s family this time. Compared with that time, they didn''t know how much they suffered, but no one remembers the past of their adulthood.


    Ye Ming did not want anyone to remember his embarrassment at that time.


    "I thought you really became heartless. I didn''t expect that you could feel sad by yourself."


    "Don''t you know what I am like from the beginning? Now ask me these things."


    "I thought you would really refuse the kindness of these people and do something to hurt them, just like you hurt Zhang Shaodong."


    "Zhang Shaodong has the most contact with me. I know his temperament. He attaches great importance to friends. But the more I care about him, the more I have to keep a distance with him. Some things in the province affect him. I can''t take care of everyone, but I want to protect them as much as I can. Only by preventing them from being hurt from the source."


    Some things can start all over again, but once some friendship is missed, it won''t happen again. I also understand this truth, so I can control my emotions better. I can''t choose to give up the previous persistence in the face of danger. Isn''t it a collapse.


    After Qiao Yuyu knows Ye Ming''s intention. Also did not say anything more, just comfort him well to relax, improve themselves is the most important.


    After Ye Ming got the prescription from the woman, he took advantage of the scale of the Ye family and embezzled a lot of medicinal materials.


    These precious medicinal materials are usually reluctant to use, and no one dares to touch them. Many of them have been put for hundreds of years, and now they are all in Ye Ming''s stomach.


    According to his words, this is the best result. Purple girl takes the man in black who was caught by Ye Ming at that time and goes back to the top. Every time she comes to this place, she will sweat in a cold sweat. She''s afraid that if she doesn''t do well in some places, there will be a disaster. How many people will be pushed into endless darkness, which is countless.


    This time he brought back the one who didn''t finish the task before. In fact, he was afraid of being involved in himself, so he had to bring people back. In front of him, there was a water wave like pattern, and the people behind him had seen everything in front of him.


    He is in the stage of being watched, so he should be more careful in every move.


    "Master, this is the man in black you sent out to chase Ye Ming. Ye Ming captured his energy. Now he is in a coma. What do you do?"


    "What are you doing with this useless talent? Just throw it away and don''t get in my way."


    "I wonder if the master can save his life?"


    "Don''t you forget our rules? What can I do for those who can''t finish their tasks?"


    "Ye Ming is a cunning man, and this man has seen Ye Ming fight with him, so he has great value and can help us. It''s much better than us to collect intelligence a little bit."


    The people in the mirror were silent for a while. After all, there were never people in their organization who could not finish their tasks and still survived, but they were able to collect information and sacrificed their own energy. If they were killed at this moment, I''m afraid those who were sent again would end up like this.


    "Then this person will be handed over to you first. Spit out everything in his mouth. It''s useless to keep this empty shell. It''s not too late to put it out."


    "Thank the host for keeping him more time. My subordinates will write down what he knows and give it to the host."


    "I think you''ve been in touch with Ye Ming for a long time recently. Do you have any discoveries?"


    "Report back to the master Ye Ming, who is cunning in nature. His energy is unfathomable. Although he has suffered some damage before, his overall recovery is OK. Because he hasn''t dealt with him, he doesn''t know how to deal with it."


    "Ye Ming returns to his old age and comes here again. His energy has already been squeezed. His body has no way to drive energy. Under such circumstances, our people can''t get any advantage from him. This person can''t be underestimated. There''s another thing I want to tell you. Now there''s not only Ye Ming, but also another person with energy, It must be the flow of time. He came from other worlds and occasionally came to the earth before he was found by us. When you track the energy, even this person will be taken care of by me. That person is changeable and his whereabouts are uncertain. It''s difficult for you to search, but you must find it. "


    "Yes, sir."


    Now the situation of the Ye family is very different from when ye Ming first came.

 Chapter 1079

    Soon, the Ye family also had an annual event, which was a family meeting composed of the president of the Ye family. Ye Ming had just become president, and the meeting would be grand and grand. At least others thought so. But I didn''t expect Ye Ming to announce that there would be no succession ceremony in the near future.


    When the news came out, everyone else was shocked. It''s a good thing to show your face in front of others. Ye Qingming didn''t want to say anything.


    "President, this is the annual flourishing age of the Ye family. If you refuse, you may not have to wait until when. You have just been in the top position. How can you say no to it?"


    "It''s an eventful time now. The Ye family owes so much foreign debt. You have to tell me, let me do other things well. How can I do this kind of thing? I''m the president. No one is allowed to do it. If other people want to do it, let him do it from the Ye family first."


    The president has spoken, the following people certainly dare not be too presumptuous, so the original grand festival passed quietly.


    One is that Ye Ming is afraid that he will meet more people this time. He doesn''t want to spend a lot of time dealing with these people. He doesn''t want to lose his dignity and let the Ye family have more gossip, so he simply doesn''t do it.


    I just didn''t expect that some unexpected guests often came to his office. This is the woman who came to the Ye family with a contract when ye Ming was president.


    Ye Ming promised that he would give him some reward before, but this man is obviously not good at fault. At that time, no one else heard what he said to Professor Ye. Now there is no possibility of fraud just by a contract, but ye Ming still receives him friendly.


    This woman is not willing to reveal her name from beginning to end. She only tells Ye Ming his surname is Wang, and Ye Ming has to call her Miss Wang.


    "I think you are qualified to be the president of the Ye family. At least you can recognize my account. But they probably don''t know about your suppression of the Ye family. How do you plan to tell them?"


    "What do you mean by that? You do what you do, I do what I do. Since I agree that your contract is valid, do you still want to force me on the other hand?"


    "I''m not forcing you. I''m just telling you something. If they know about your help to Zhang Jia, what would they do?"


    Now ye Ming just understand, this woman rashly, is to grasp his handle, so Ye Ming began to fear him, but he is also too small Ye Ming.


    "What you said. I think it''s very pleasant, but if you push me, I won''t let you look good. If you threaten me now, I don''t only have no idea in my heart, but also think you''re a stupid woman. No one knows about me in Zhangjia, and I don''t think you can threaten me. "


    "It''s true that you are a newborn calf, and you are not afraid of tigers. It''s no wonder those people look up to you and give you all the power to deal with such important matters. It seems that I underestimated you before and thought that you were just a fool. Now I have to look at you as an opponent."


    Ye Ming doesn''t speak any more. On the contrary, he says that too much will attract this woman. His eyes are black and bright, like a deep well, which can suck people in.


    Ye Ming is upset because he met him, so he worries that this woman is not normal. Just like purple girl, she has some magic power in her body, but it''s a pity that Ye Ming can''t see him now.


    "I like to be outspoken. If you threaten me in such a roundabout way, I can''t admit your shares, and I don''t think how you can recruit me."


    "We haven''t had a formal conversation yet. What can I do if you''re so resistant? But I like your personality. It''s due to me. No one can rely on you. You''d better be careful."


    With that, the woman left. Ye Ming looked at his back and felt a bad feeling in his heart. It had never been before, but now it is more and more intense.


    Qiao Yuyu in the heart also feels Ye Ming''s excitement, for fear that he will do bad things.


    "Why didn''t you know there was such an arrogant person before? Now you can''t doubt him. Is there anyone behind him to support him?"


    "Look at your strange talk. Did you find something?"


    "I always feel that there are some things we don''t understand, but someone has done a lot. These days are turbulent times. There must be a lot of things to be done. You don''t have to worry too much. As long as you look forward, the Ye family will certainly carry forward in your hands."


    Ye Ming only felt headache. He didn''t have a good rest these days. He had a lot of things in his mind. He couldn''t get away for a while. All these things add up to find that he was not cold. He seemed to have feelings again. He even liked his timid self at that time.


    For such a long time, Qiao Yuyu''s cultivation has not been able to keep up. Compared with the previous state of everything, now he still needs to absorb Ye Ming''s energy. No wonder he feels that his energy has not made any progress. Most of it has been absorbed by Qiao Yuyu.


    But ye Ming didn''t say much. After all, they shared energy all the time, but they didn''t see any flesh on them. He was also very worried. Even if he had to fight hard one day, he couldn''t bring out any real material.


    This kind of practice makes Ye Ming have to worry, but Qiao Yuyu''s development has exceeded Ye Ming''s imagination, but now he doesn''t show mountains and water, and even talks less than before. Once he feels that Ye Ming is somewhat different, Qiao Yuyu begins to quietly release energy to ease Ye Ming''s suspicion.


    But the discovery of things will always be found, the time to get off work soon, Ye Ming left the company, returned to Ye''s home again, this time purple girl is waiting for him here.


    "The beauty is waiting for me in the room, which makes me feel bad?"


    "You''re a noble man. There''s something embarrassing about you. Needless to say, it''s useless."


    "What shall we say?"


    "The master above me has already said that he will take the energy from you, and the next group of people in black will come soon. You need to deal with it well at that time."


    "I know what you said. Is there any useful value?"


    "Of course."

 Chapter 1080

    "I found some people around you arranging eye liner. I don''t know if you mind. If you don''t mind, I won''t say anything more


    "It seems that the girl has found something. Just came to remind Ye Ming


    This girl''s heart is not bad, Ye Ming is still very fond of it. It''s a pity that some people can''t be prevented after all. When was Ye Ming afraid of these people''s peeping before, so on the surface, he didn''t react.


    "You don''t mind, so I won''t say much."


    "You came all the way to remind me of this. Is there anything else you need to explain?"


    "If I have anything to tell you, you should take care of yourself."


    Take care of yourself! Ye Ming is very sad, at least he is thinking about it, but how can this girl be happy when she is thousands of miles away?


    Maybe it''s Ye Ming''s mouth. Once he talks nonsense, the whole person is just like a mixed society person. As soon as he doesn''t want to see him like this, he finds a reason to leave on his own.


    Ye Ming said that sleeping is actually a person lying in bed thinking about things and not knowing what he should do. In a trance, he seems to see those familiar pictures again and flash away in his mind. He forces himself not to think about those useless things, but the softest things in his heart can never be forgotten.


    Ye Ming doesn''t know what happened recently. He always has something in front of his eyes. He is extremely upset and wants to ask Qiao Yuyu. However, Qiao Yuyu doesn''t come back to him at this time. He doesn''t know whether he is asleep or what happened.


    Ye Ming got up and went to the window, opened the curtain, today''s weather is very good, look up to see the stars, in the night sky, their closed eyes, like lovers guarding.


    Ye Ming knows that there are other teams staring at the earth. They don''t have a common name, but they all know that what they do is a kind of harm. Ye Ming is too strong for the enemies he faced before and feels inferior. Unfortunately, such feelings always flash by.


    He returned to the cold one. Since Zhang Shaodong met Ye Ming, he was in a bad mood. He didn''t go to the company these days. He thought about Ye Ming all the time.


    At the beginning, I met him with a cold appearance. After I did something wholeheartedly, now that I say I''ll leave, such a blow is fatal to everyone.


    Zhang Shaodong has always been an emotional person. He also knows that Ye Ming won''t come back. This time, he strongly rejected Zhang Jia. Maybe they are really on the opposite side.


    Zhang Shaodong''s heart has always been hard to calm down. It''s not that he has to fight against the Ye family. It''s just that his love for Ye Ming''s friend seems ridiculous now. He thought that he had met a close friend, but now it seems that he is really cruel.


    It''s not the first time that Zhang Shaodong met you when he turned into a Python and bit you. But this time, he''s also down and won''t make any more friends.


    Today''s moon is very round, Zhang Shaodong see God, now also Zhang is just a person in support, there are a lot of things need to forget, so that he can give him further in his own.


    Ye Ming didn''t hold the annual general meeting of the Ye family. Instead, the small meetings in the company kept going on. From discipline to system to department, he had to catch every place and kicked a lot of people out.


    This new situation of Zishu is a picture of recovery in the eyes of the Ye family. It also represents Ye Ming''s determination to renovate the Ye family. He is not afraid to suppress some old employees. The employees praise this situation, at least much better than those playboys who will spend money.


    They also know that if such a playboy leads them, the Ye family really has no place to speak.


    Other people also know that there is a big trend in the Ye family. They come one after another to congratulate Ye Ming on becoming the new president of the Ye family.


    Ye Ming also accepted them one by one. Most of them he didn''t know, and no one was a woman. He just wanted to find the woman who owed shares to the Ye family. I don''t know who it is. It''s so hard to find someone. Ye Ming has no choice but to find a little bit.


    Professor Ye didn''t record the signed contract here. Only the woman had one. No wonder it was Professor Ye who signed the contract with him. If someone else won''t accept this account.


    Ye Ming laughs bitterly when he sees those unkind people, but these people still want to get a piece of the cake from Ye Ming. On the surface, they say some compliments, but in fact, they talk about how much the Ye family owed them, how much foreign debt they had promised them. How many have not been cashed in.


    After listening, I found a reason. I came out of the office and left without going back to see them.


    "It''s boring for these people to take advantage of the fire."


    "They are very boring, but the Ye family must have had a lot of deficits before, and they couldn''t fill them up for a while. It''s normal, too. "


    "I know what you said, but what can I do? Now is not the time to conflict with them. I just hope these people can quickly forget."


    Or his name is too big, these people dare not mess, but about money. Who would give up.


    Ye Ming is still dreaming. Something happened over there. He said that the small things in the factory caused a fight between two groups of people.


    Ask Ye Ming to make a decision quickly. Ye Ming is also out of breath. These people in the Ye family are all herbal medicine makers. Why are they so angry that they still beat people.


    When ye Ming arrives, someone is really fighting. If the police hadn''t come to control, they would still be rolling on the ground.


    "Who are you in charge of the Ye family?"

 Chapter 1081

    Ye Ming squeezed out of the crowd.


    "I am, it''s me."


    "Look at you people."


    "Why did you do it first?"


    "They robbed me. I want them back."


    The leader was a big brother with a flat head. He didn''t look like a troublemaker.


    "You talk nonsense. I''m the one who takes your things and loses them. Do you think it''s very precious? If you can''t afford to pay for it, you can find a way to blame others."


    It turns out that they are fighting for medicinal materials. It took Ye Ming a long time to understand that a team of people lost a medicinal material, but they insisted that it was stolen by a man, but they argued that the medicinal material was not from the factory, but was brought by himself. Anyway, it was a mess. Ye Ming''s head was big.


    For a while, it can''t be solved. Ye Ming asked his assistant to take the police to the rest room. He wanted to ask them what they had lost. Now the president''s appearance is not easy. People at the bottom are very nervous.


    Ye Ming is also easy to discuss. These people are lying all over the place. Ye Ming simply starts to investigate the warehouse and carefully checks the contents. No one in charge is directly responsible.


    Unexpectedly, many loopholes have been found in this investigation. Some medicinal materials are very precious for a long time, and even can''t estimate the price in the market.


    Ye Ming seldom manages these things at ordinary times. He only interferes in big things. Unexpectedly, the people below have not done a good job in such small things. After such an investigation, he finds out a lot of deficits. Angry Ye Ming really has to fire some people and is ordered to make up for them all. Otherwise, he will go to court and directly destroy his family.


    The people below are in danger. For a moment, they are all in trouble. They all know that the Ye family is going to face the enemy again.


    Some people always like to come uninvited, Ye Ming has been used to it, but he didn''t expect that he was an unexpected guest this time.


    "I think the Ye family has been beating themselves recently. They are very aggressive, so they come here to see."


    "It''s all guests. I should do my best. I just don''t know who you are, but what should I call you?"


    "I''m just a small boss of a drugstore. It''s a pleasure to meet President Ye. How can you remember me?"


    When the man came to Ye Ming, he clearly felt a wave of energy. Unexpectedly, so soon, someone with energy came to him.


    Before that, the woman who didn''t want to be named and insisted on the shares of the Ye family was one. Today, the boss of a drugstore came here with energy.


    Ye Ming has to be careful. Now his energy is not perfect. He doesn''t dare to make too much publicity, so he has to treat him wholeheartedly.


    "You don''t have to say these polite things."


    "It''s said that the Ye family is checking their own account books. I think this method is very good, so I come here to learn from the Ye family''s management method, and let us small families have a long face."


    Ye Ming heard this, with some of the charm of ridicule, but more to see this person is deep, certainly not as simple as the surface, but he really can''t remember, what else can let others miss.


    All of a sudden, Ye Ming feels that he can feel the energy of his body. Can he also feel his energy? This time, he must come here for energy, and he doesn''t dare to attack rashly, so he has to explore the reality?


    Ye Ming calls Qiao Yuyu in his heart, hoping that he can help him, but it takes Qiao Yuyu a long time to hear something, which makes Ye Ming a little unhappy.


    "What''s the matter with you? You ignore me every time I call you?"


    "What''s the matter with me? The noble man in front of you has so much energy that I don''t even have a chance to appear."


    "Seriously? Why didn''t I feel it? "


    "You are the body. Of course you don''t feel it, but I am composed of energy, so it''s heavier than you feel. His energy is very pure, so I admire that his ability is not under you."


    Ye Ming really wants to roll his eyes. Now, with his ability, everyone can be above him. Does Qiao Yuyu have to say this.


    "Can you tell me something useful? Don''t say anything useless."


    "I''d like to tell you something useful, but how can I say that? You should be careful and don''t be caught by him. And put your energy away. Don''t let him touch you. Maybe he will take your energy away. "


    Qiao Yuyu is right, but ye Ming is more cautious this day. The man in front of him is more like a gentleman. If he has energy, he must have been in this circle for a long time.


    "I''ve heard about Mr. Ye''s medical skills. He''s very clever. I haven''t seen him before. I don''t know if I can help him."


    "As an uninvited guest, you don''t even want to tell me your name, so you want me to help you. It''s too unruly. Why don''t you tell me your name first and then talk about helping you."


    "The name is just a person''s code name. This kind of thing can be changed in three or two days. I don''t mind if I don''t say it. It''s just that ye always has to help me, otherwise I''m really in a mess."


    Ye Ming felt some fighting in the air, so he couldn''t refuse.


    He nodded his head and agreed. Soon the man brought in an old man from the outside. His clothes were ragged and smelled bad. He was begging on the roadside, so his skin was dirty and black. Ye Ming frowned.


    He has always been kind-hearted and doesn''t beat or scold others, but it''s clear that he deliberately provoked this matter, but he only hardened his head when he thought that his strength was inferior to him.


    "Mr. Ye, help me to see what ails the old man. He says he is not well, but I can''t understand all the time. Today I have to consult president Ye."


    "Of course, the doctor''s parents don''t like it. For example, this old man is old again, so he should take good care of himself. It''s just that what''s on the old man''s body makes me feel sick."


    "Is it that ye always dislikes me and thinks my patient is not good?"

 Chapter 1082

    "If you don''t want to be treated, you feel sick and can''t see it anymore."


    The man approached step by step, and Ye Ming had no way back.


    "You stand in my way. How can I see this old man? How can I tell the cause if I don''t make a good diagnosis?"


    Ye Ming walked around him. Just for a moment, he felt that his energy was flashing.


    Ye Ming quickly beckons the assistant to come in. The assistant is also surprised to see the scene in the room. When such beggars can come to the president''s office, they don''t even speak. They don''t dare to say that the security guard is negligent. They can''t get in at all.


    "Mr. Ye, what''s the matter?"


    "Take the old man down and clean up. Give him something to eat, bring it to me, and I''ll treat him myself. "


    "Mr. Ye, this person doesn''t know how to get in. I''d better take him down to save your office."


    "The heart of the doctor''s parents, we are a medical family, we must have the heart to save people. The old man looks ok, so he must have a good grooming, it must be vivid."


    Ye Ming didn''t want to say more, but the girl was also disgusted. It''s a pity that the president made a decision and had to take this man down first.


    "Come with me. I''ll take you to eat and change your clothes."


    The assistant took the man down, and the man next to him began to play tricks.


    "Mr. Ye, I have to admire him for his profound understanding of justice. But today, I''m taking the liberty to come here. I always want to ask Mr. Ye for some advice."


    "To put it bluntly, I feel a little thirsty when you go around like this."


    "The most annoying person in my life is the one who likes to talk big. Well, then I won''t say these useless things."


    "I don''t know where you come from, but I like your energy. Today, open the window and tell me the truth. If you want to give me your energy, I can spare your life. Otherwise, I will not only take your life, but also all your assets in the Ye family."


    Ye Ming looked at the man with a slight sigh. After all these years, he should be 70 or 80 years old now. He has not experienced less than what he meets today.


    He didn''t hand over his energy before, but today, a man who refused to give his name, is so bold that he must be able to identify himself as an opponent, but ye Ming still has great fear in his heart, for he is afraid that this step will go wrong step by step.


    "Since you know that I still have energy, you should know that I''m not inferior to you. It''s not certain who you and I win or lose. How do you know that I don''t want your energy?"


    "If you want my energy, I''m afraid you don''t have this ability. I look down on you so much. You treat these ordinary people so badly, let alone me. If you don''t want to live well and have to fight like this, I''ll accompany you."


    This man really doesn''t understand the rules. Although Ye Ming is old, he doesn''t have too much conflict with him on the surface.


    I can see that the man used some energy. Walking behind him, the palm of his hand faintly glowed. It can be seen that his current energy has long been able to form the light in his hand.


    Ye Ming can''t do this kind of magic weapon, even his charm can''t be summoned, because his energy is not only used by him, but also Qiao Yuyu recuperates in his body.


    Not easy to get angry, Ye Ming has to dodge to one side, not in direct conflict with him, but this man has long been determined to get the energy from Ye Ming.


    "It''s you who told me to tell the truth, then I''m not polite."


    After several dodges, he appears directly in front of Ye Ming, and leaves no room for his action. Ye Ming can''t use his energy now, so he is really very subdued.


    Qiao Yuyu also feels that his internal power has been impacted, so he has to let Ye Ming use his energy to force him back. However, Ye Ming is unwilling to use his energy to force him back. For a moment, he is defeated by the man and can''t fight back. On the contrary, he encourages the man''s prestige and moves faster and harder.


    Unexpectedly, a man came into the door unconsciously. Ye Ming didn''t find his breath, but now he opened the door and recognized her as the purple girl of that day.


    As soon as the purple girl takes her hand, the man bumps into the wall, and her energy can''t be compared with that of a nobody. No wonder there are always some people around Ye Ming who have energy. They all like Ye Ming''s energy.


    "You''re in such a hurry, but I ran into you today. In fact, you''re out of luck. Why don''t you honor me with your energy?"


    Purple female hand is not to give ye Ming face, but he also needs these energy, alive from that person to dig away the heart, in the heart and flesh deprived of a crystal transparent energy, melt themselves.


    In front of Ye Ming''s face, not only the man died, but also the energy was given away.


    "I saved your life today. I don''t know how to repay you?"


    In fact, Ye Ming wanted to compete with him for a while to see how good his martial arts were and win again. But he didn''t expect that he would take the lead in the end.


    "Thank you for saving my life. You can take whatever you want."


    "I don''t want you things. I''m afraid you won''t give me what I want."


    "I can give you everything except my energy and Qiao Yuyu in my heart."


    "It''s a coincidence that what I want is just the two of you, but now I don''t want to have it at all. On the contrary, I will be more happy with this energy. Thank you for luring some people as bait. Today I save you. How can you repay me?"


    "As long as the girl wants, I''ll give it to you."


    Ye Ming''s pain is not good, and he feels depressed. Maybe the energy momentum of purple girl is too strong. He has been in a low state, so he is a bit subdued.


    However, Ye Ming still feels that there is something wrong. He has been taking care of himself according to the prescription these days. Although he is much better than before, his chest is stuffy.


    Although there is energy in the body, it is not of its own. That''s why the present situation appears. The energy gathered on one side can be accumulated.

 Chapter 1083

    But not for their own use, but for others to do the wedding dress.


    Ye Ming was in a panic, but purple girl didn''t give him time. She came to Ye Ming and stroked his cheek.


    "In fact, you look much better than them. When I met you for the first time, I thought you were a capable person. Now I''ve gradually found you. It''s really good. Ye Ming is not as good as you and me to practice together and combine energy well. What do you think?"


    In the heart of Qiao Yuyu really want to laugh at Ye Ming, but see Ye Ming just ate a defeat, if not purple girl in time, estimate he is already finished.


    "I didn''t expect that you had a lot of enemies, so I really need to be careful step by step."


    "It''s something I can do if I''m careful. There are too many people staring at me in front and behind. It seems that I have to make a good plan. Otherwise, how can I be worthy of these people?"


    After so much talking, Ye Ming remembered that he had not eaten yet, so he went to the staff canteen to eat first.


    Besides, there are a lot of people in the staff canteen. It''s just that it''s not a meal here. Half of the people have already left. Ye Ming casually found a seat to order a few dishes and began to eat.


    Hungry for a long time, even this kind of food feels delicious, but I didn''t expect that far away in the canteen, I saw a person who was very familiar, like which of the most naughty children in the Ye family was fighting in the crowd.


    These people are afraid of him and have been avoiding him, but some children still take things from time to time and throw them into other people''s meals, which makes people look like bear kids.


    Ye Ming then asked a person who ate beside him.


    "Do you know the child? Who is he?"


    "He is the young master of the Ye family. Everyone has to give him face. If you make him cry, you will be fined."


    "I don''t know who his father is. He has so much power."


    The man looked up and found that it was president Ye Ming. He was so scared that his chopsticks fell off.


    "I said something I shouldn''t have said. In fact, the child is very good. He laughs every day, and other people are happy to see him."


    I think he''s mischievous. I don''t want to see him.


    "You might as well tell me whose child it is and take him away quickly. If you dare to come to Ye''s building again, I will open him."


    The employees who ate the meal were startled and quickly left the meal behind. It was already well known who the child was. But ye Ming was so angry. As long as he reported to the Department, the people there would soon know the news.


    All the people in the Ye family are not gas-saving lamps. If they are not strict with them, who knows they will do something harmful.


    It''s just that this child was used as monkey envoy by Ye Ming this time. It''s really not very good. But he doesn''t care about it. On the contrary, he wants to know the result after that.


    "I think you people are all very good. Why can''t you do this little thing well? Are there many imperfect rules in the Ye family?"


    "It seems that I have to turn imperfection into perfection."


    Ye Ming has spoken, and all the assistants below are cautious in their words and deeds, including those who have relatives with the Ye family before, but ye Ming is still very relieved to give the matter to some assistants.


    They have been in the Ye family for a long time. If they can be the assistant to the president, they must not be afraid of impeachment by some people. The previous troublemakers at the bottom of the group have all been analyzed. Indeed, many employees have filled their own pockets with a lot of things of the Ye family.


    But the things that were lost that day were brought out of the forest by others, but they were lost in Ye''s factory, so some people wanted to be in Ye''s factory. He found a good thing to make up for it and returned the man''s things, but because the things he returned were different from the things he lost, it caused trouble.


    Ye Ming thinks it''s ridiculous that he can play so happily in other people''s territory, so he dismisses all those people, so he wants to recruit a group of new people.


    The appearance of Zhang Jia is not easy, because without the help of the Ye family, although they have the previous make-up, the form is not as decisive as before, and they make a lot of money.


    When ye Ming was in Zhangjia, he helped Zhang Shaodong eliminate hidden dangers. Now it seems that it''s time. Unfortunately, Zhang Shaodong pays too much attention to the friendship with Ye Ming and is often depressed. However, he is in a bad mood. He didn''t expect to be ill. It''s a real leak and rain.


    Zhang Shaodong''s illness came at a bad time. Ye Ming was busy and didn''t go to see it. He was in a bad mood. Unexpectedly, he went directly to the hospital.


    When ye Ming knew it, he couldn''t get out of bed. Before Ye Ming remembered, Zhang Shaodong was also depressed. After he got a disease, he couldn''t get up. Not only did he lose a good chance, but he even lost his life.


    Now it seems that this teenager is going the way he used to be. Maybe some people''s plot can be changed, but the ending has changed.


    As long as Ye Ming thinks of this, he is in a worse mood. However, Yu Qingyu Li still goes to see Zhang Shaodong in the hospital.


    "I didn''t expect that you still have time to come to see me. I also blame myself for my poor health."


    "I didn''t expect you to be so ill. There''s no blood on your face. We medical students all know that you have a weak heart, so you must have a bad heart."


    "My heart is like a big stone. Can I feel better if it''s blocked? It''s just a small matter. It''s gone soon."


    Ye Ming asks others to go out first, but only Zhang Shaodong is left in the ward. Ye Ming thinks it''s time to have a good confession with his friend, why he has so many helplessness.

 Chapter 1084

    "In fact, I always regard you as my brother. When I first met you, I thought we must be very congenial, so I hope you can not only show me some good ideas, but also some means to let you know that you can live a better life."


    "But I can''t help myself. I can''t be understood by others. I''m always remembered. I can lose my life all the time. If you are involved again, I''m really uncomfortable. "


    "Ye Ming, what do you mean by that, but someone is threatening you."


    "It''s someone who''s threatening me. I don''t think I''ll live for a few days."


    When ye Ming said this, Zhang Shaodong felt even worse, but he was very happy to hear that Ye Ming regarded him as a friend.


    It''s a pity that because there are some things I have to do, I''ll get better at the thought of it. As long as I know that he is still a good brother in Ye Ming''s heart, I''m satisfied.


    Ye Ming took out a package of herbs from the bag, which were all tonics, but in order to appear low-key, he specially used ordinary packaging.


    Ye Ming puts him at the head of the bed.


    "I think you are my brother. I hope you are healthy and take good care of yourself. There is still a long way to go after that."


    Looking at Ye Ming, Zhang Shaodong seems to have returned to the scene of two people at that time. Time passes by little by little.


    When Zhang Shaodong was discharged from hospital, Ye Ming went to see him again. After that, he managed his business in Zhangjia.


    At that time, Ye Ming just wanted to be better without an enemy. Unexpectedly, Zhang Shaodong became more and more interested in him, and sent some good things every so often, saying that it was a reward.


    Ye Ming didn''t know what Zhang Shaodong was thinking about when he was saving Zhang''s life. Even if they were brothers, they couldn''t be like this every day.


    "By the way, before we felt that some people here have energy. It seems that there are still many people who become immortals. I don''t know whether they rely on medicinal materials or cultivation?"


    "Of course, it depends on both. It''s just luck to cultivate immortals. There''s no solid medicinal material to nourish and produce body fluid. No matter how lucky you are, it''s in vain."


    "That''s to say, I''m still very sad in my heart. I don''t know what to do. At present, we only use one body, and my medicine doesn''t make any progress. It''s useless for a while. The energy that I finally got was taken away by others."


    "I know what you said, but you have to think that relying on energy is too risky. If you are not careful, you will lose the whole army. But depending on other words, the time is slow, but I still think some things can be relied on."


    Qiao Yuyu said half, but he still had to wait for Ye Ming to ask him.


    Leaf understand the face of ask for a long time, he is willing to say.


    "What I''m talking about is aura, which you used to have on banshees, but most of them are Yin Qi. If you have something rich in aura, you must have it. Some hundred year old trees, thousand year old ginseng, and even some things that you have lived for a long time, you must also bring some."


    "You mean, let me find something spiritual to absorb."


    "That''s what I say, but it''s hard to come across, but it''s not a chance."


    According to Qiao Yuyu, Ye Ming needs to go to some places with outstanding people. Most of those places are scenic spots that have not been opened up. Ye Ming has never been to such places before, but now the Ye family has many things to do. If he leaves the mess of the Ye family and goes to the old forest in the mountains to cultivate immortals, it will be a devastating blow to the Ye family.


    Therefore, collecting aura should be put back. Ye Ming just wants to use the fastest time to clean up the mess of the Ye family before he can leave.


    However, among the people in the Ye family, there are few people who have the ability to choose right or left. On the contrary, they are all domineering and arrogant.


    They all forget that Ye Ming broke his heart and even killed Ye Tian for the sake of Ye''s family. He also found someone with another surname to represent Ye''s family. As for Ye''s family, if they don''t think about it, they should find someone with ability to come as soon as possible, as long as they are doing anything.


    The assistant outside knocked on the door again, saying that he needed to hold a meeting about the company''s losses in recent years.


    Those people outside need to know about the situation. After Ye Ming is dressed, he goes to the meeting room.


    At that time, when ye Ming''s new official took office for three years, all these people stirred up dissension, so that when ye Ming saw them again, he felt out of breath, but because of his face, he still didn''t say anything.


    "President, this is the sales record of this year, these are the list of drugs, and these are the promotion of personnel."


    "Are you from personnel?"


    The man bowed his head and said, yes.


    "A few days ago, I saw that in the factories below, many people secretly took the medicinal materials home, either sold them or ate them. Do you know that?"


    "Ye always dealt with them about this. After that, they were all dismissed, and I know about it."


    "I asked you whether you knew before, and who asked you whether you knew after you were fired. I think you all know why you can connive at them. The amount of medicine lost for such a long time has been calculated. I have a rough look. They should have stolen 500000, which is not much. Since it is under the supervision of your department, If there is a problem, it''s better to deduct the money from your department! "


    "Mr. Ye, how can this work? Those people at the bottom are not clean and have been dismissed. How can you deduct our money?"


    Of course, there are some people who rely on their own identity and don''t care about what they say. They directly tell Ye Ming.


    "It''s not to wake you up. Why should I be so angry? If you think there''s something wrong with what I''m dealing with, or you''ll go to the end and understand how they work."


    In other words, it is absolutely impossible for Ye Ming to let his department go down to the bottom and become a worker. The man quickly lowered his head.


    Ye Ming only fined 500000 yuan, which is also a minor punishment. Some people in the province broke the rules.

 Chapter 1085

    "Mr. Ye, this way of dealing with us is to let us remember our lessons. Of course, we can correct our mistakes."


    "It''s good that you can correct your mistakes, but don''t play behind my back. If you let me know, I''ll be fired directly. I like to be impersonal. Anyway, I''ve offended all the people in the Ye family. If you want to find me, you can do it alone."


    "President, where are you talking about? We don''t dare to challenge you."


    Before the meeting was held, he deducted 500000 yuan from the other people''s prize money. Ye Ming also killed the chicken for the monkey to see. These people were rich in their own pockets one by one, but they actually lost so much money.


    Looking at this project, you can see that if you lose 30% of the shares, you can get half of it. Ye Ming is so angry that he just wants to slap these people on the table.


    "I don''t think it''s going to take a day or two to lose money. It''s necessary to save money. Which department thinks it''s useless and proposes to directly cut off all the staff in the whole department, as well as the development department and the operation Department. But I think there are quite a lot of people who are useless. It''s better to recruit them again, I have only one-third of other departments left for me. If all the others are dismissed, you can consider for yourself. If those who stay are useless, I will lay off your whole department. "


    "Mr. Ye, you have shaken the foundation by doing so."


    Ye Ming did not finish, immediately someone said that one of the powerful, Ye Ming sat there listening carefully, but did not change any meaning, or determined to withdraw those people, in this way, instead, there is a chance to recruit a number of new people, which has the meaning of exchange.


    After the meeting, since some people feel depressed and in a bad mood, Ye Ming is afraid that these people can''t think of it, so he directly let all the artificial people keep their accounts at each window to prevent people from jumping off the building.


    Ye''s big layoff has caused a lot of noise in the circle. At the same time, Ye Ming also held a recruitment post. He has to check all the interviewees one by one. At the same time, many talents have to be squeezed into Ye''s family. They all know ye Ming''s tricks. They also know that he always leaves no room for those bad things.


    Now it seems that the Ye family really has a good future for development, so he broke his head and wanted to go in. Regardless of the others, Ye Ming directly set up a table and sat on the first floor. All the interviewers asked a few questions, and the assistant next to him recorded these people and did his best.


    Ye Ming has also recruited a lot of people. He has left some useless old officials for nothing. It''s better to find some young people. Maybe he has some ideas.


    Ye Ming thinks so. In the evening, he specially asked his assistant to call Zhang Shaodong to have dinner. Zhang Shaodong heard Ye Ming''s intention to recruit people early in the morning.


    If he is not in Zhangjia, I wish I could come here by myself. I just want to see Ye Ming!


    "It''s rare that you want to see me when you eat."


    "I specially asked you to come here for dinner today. I''m very determined about the layoff of Ye family. I didn''t give those people any way back, and I''m afraid that they will do something behind their back, so I want to relax with you."


    "Now you have such a strong wrist, we all see that you can''t find me to relax."


    "No matter how strong my wrist is, it''s just a little superficial. If there aren''t a few people who can manage the company, I can''t say it''s good. I''m looking for you to have a meal because I want you to use Zhang''s management mode to help me manage Ye''s. I can forge my name and identity. I just hope you can give me some advice and give you a considerable income, I''m not going to do anything about your family. There are some good medicines. Let''s go out together. I just hope you, a good manager, can come here. "


    When ye Ming said this, Zhang Shaodong felt that some of them could not bear it. Instead, he asked.


    "I think your means are already good. How can you still think I''m good?"


    "The company here not only relies on people''s dignity and iron hand, but also makes them feel good. Although I can ring an alarm for these people, I can''t let them submit to me. This is my fault, so I need you to come and help me."


    Zhang Shaodong really wants to play his intelligence under Ye Ming''s hands, but he can''t finish his own work. There''s no such thing as leisure. However, Ye Ming has his own way to help him give him his identity. He still sticks to his head and agrees. He also hopes that the Ye family will soon recover from the civil war and the market will be restored soon. At that time, he will be under the protection of the Ye family, Zhangjia''s business will be better.


    Ye Ming spent most of his time fighting with these people. He almost forgot about the medicine. The more he thought about it, the more painful his head was. As soon as he thought about it, he had a headache. After a few meals, he felt better.


    "You didn''t go to the Ye family mansion before. I''ll take you to see it today. Since you''ve come to my Ye family, you''re naturally a member of the Ye family. I''ll take you like a brother."


    Every time he talks about this, Ye Ming feels that he will soon have the same feelings as Zhang Shaodong, but he still refuses. Zhang Shaodong doesn''t refuse either. He follows Ye Ming to the Ye''s house.


    It''s well packed here. Compared with the villas of Zhang Jia, it''s more rustic. Of course, some good customs of the Ye family have been handed down. Every room here has been elaborately decorated, classic and elegant.


    Zhang Shaodong was full of praise.


    "I didn''t expect that there are so many treasures and antique furniture here. I thought Ye''s old house was simple before, but now I really look down on him."


    "It''s all the work of the Ye family. It needs to be renovated. With the 24-hour monitoring of the place, the security guards can patrol back and forth to keep the peace here."


    Ye Ming, in a trance, sees Zhang Shaodong sitting on the sofa, and actually feels that there seems to be spiritual power floating on him.


    It''s said that people are outstanding and it''s easy to find a good place. It''s said that people are the best if they have seven skilful hearts. Seeing Zhang Shaodong''s aura, Ye Ming feels that his energy has increased a lot recently, so his eyes will be unusually bright.


    But Zhang Shaodong doesn''t seem to care. Qiao Yuyu comes out to tell Ye Ming.


    "You should get closer to him and absorb his spiritual power. His spiritual power is insignificant compared with the Earth Spirit, but it''s better than nothing."


    That night, Zhang Shaodong lived in the old house of the Ye family.

 Chapter 1086

    Ye Ming took him to work the next day.


    Taking advantage of the effect of the pill, he was also given a new look, so that he could manage the top and bottom of the company well. In particular, a detailed implementation manual was produced. Ye Ming was on the cusp of layoffs in the Ye family, and many media outside were blocking him.


    Ye Ming has to face those candidates, and occasionally meets Zhang Shaodong. Finally, he is very tired. He goes back to the office and wants to have a good rest. He starts to deal with the other side and sends the schedule for tomorrow.


    "I just don''t want to give me a rest. It seems that you all want to kill me earlier."


    "President, how can you say such unlucky words?"


    "Can there be any bad luck? Are you still afraid of the present when you encounter so many bad luck things in the past?"


    "President, if you feel tired, it''s better to go out for a rest. You must be in a bad mood when you are bored in the office every day."


    "There are so many things left unfinished that I don''t have time to go out and relax."


    Now Zhang Shaodong is also at Ye''s home. With Zhang Shaodong''s help, Ye Ming will lighten his burden. Anyway, he thinks so, but he still has to plan what to do next.


    Ye Ming is not wrong about Zhang Shaodong''s management. He really can''t find fault. Ye Ming gives Zhang Shaodong a lot in return. He also hopes that he can take the money and put it on Zhang''s business. After that, his business will get better and better.


    Ye Ming found a time to go directly to the roof of the roof, where there are a few small tables, sitting on top of the breeze, the mood is gradually getting better.


    Now that the situation of the Ye family is on the right track, plus the recruitment of many people this time, I think as long as they use their brains, they will be effective. With the management of Zhang Shaodong, it is estimated that people will not have to worry so much soon.


    But the management company has never really relaxed. Ye Ming also knows that if we don''t make good use of it, then we have no time to make good use of it.


    Before long, Zhang Shaodong also came up to breathe, and Ye Ming sat opposite him.


    "I thought where you went, but I couldn''t find you?"


    "What do you want me to do? I''m always free. I hate people looking for me."


    "Of course, I know you are free, but in a few days, there should be a business trip. At that time, I need to go abroad, and you need to manage the affairs of the Ye family."


    At this point, if Zhang Shaodong wants to go abroad, Ye Ming is of course reluctant to go abroad, but he can''t compromise even if he doesn''t go.


    "Then you must make a reasonable management plan before you leave, so that I can carry it out."


    "Don''t worry, now the scheme has been basically formed, and it will be OK to add some details."


    "How many days are you going on this business trip?"


    "I''ll be back in four or five days."


    Ye Ming doesn''t say anything anymore. In fact, he doesn''t want Zhang Shaodong to go. He still wants to make up and keep him, but the assistant runs up and says.


    "Mr. Ye, there is a man below who wants to see you. He says that if he doesn''t see you today, he will make us look good."


    Ye Ming has seen a lot of unruly people. Before, those who had energy came to challenge him three times and four times. Now there''s another one. They''re all eager to see the Lord of hell.


    Zhang Shaodong was afraid of Ye Ming''s accident, so he went down with him. The meeting room was full of people. This time, the other party was not one, but nearly 20 people were sitting in the meeting room, all in uniform.


    Ye Ming went in and had a general look. He found that he didn''t know any of them. The assistant explained.


    "Mr. Ye, these people don''t know where they came from, so they broke in directly. It seems that the security guards of the Ye family are vegetarian. Since they can let so many people come up, they can''t stop them."


    "You can''t blame the security guards. Who told us that we have guys in our hands? Your security guards are just meat. Who can''t get along with themselves?"


    "You''re the manager of the Ye family now, Ye Ming. We''ve heard a lot about you, too. I''ve come here today to ask for something."


    "That''s how I first saw the posture of asking for help. I was really ignorant before."


    "Don''t tell me those useless words, I said today I want you to give up the position of president of Ye family, give this position to us, and I will save your life for the time being."


    "This brother, you talk really funny, in Ye''s building, you let me go, is that possible?"


    "I said who is so sure that he dare to let me step down. It is estimated that ye family is also behind you. Now that I hold Ye family in my hand, I am impatient to take it back, isn''t it?"


    "What do you mean, I can''t understand it?"


    "Don''t tell me it''s useless. Don''t you know who told me it''s useless?"


    "Since it''s useless, I don''t want to talk about it any more."


    Ye Ming directly kicks him to the ground. Ye Ming is tough. In fact, he has controlled these people with his energy since he entered the room.


    He should not only be sure to subdue them all, but also not allow them to hurt others. It''s too troublesome for him to deal with them one by one. He might as well give them some color to see, so that they don''t think they are great.


    Ye Ming subdued them with energy, but energy, which is colorless and tasteless, seems to be a magical magic in the eyes of ordinary people. These people scurry quickly, and Ye Ming knows this time when they make trouble.


    "Mr. Ye, what can I do for you?"

 Chapter 1087

    "Inform all the people of the Ye family to gather here. I''ll start a meeting. If you don''t want to come, don''t come. Remember all the people who come."


    "Ye will not be in a hurry today. I don''t think many people can make it."


    "You don''t have to worry about that. I''ll see how many of them are waiting. Let them come. They''ll come and wait in the conference room."


    When ye Ming returned to the office, he thought carefully about the mess of the Ye family, which he had met before. Many of the people who had caused trouble before had affected the business of the Ye family. Whether they asked or not, they had to deal with it again, and they felt that they were the worst.


    The worst thing is that you have to give everything to yourself. As a result, the business of the Ye family has been going down. Ye Ming thought about the harm of these people before, but he always left some room for them and didn''t want to do anything too much. However, today, it seems that he is too stubborn. Even if he wants to keep most of them, he has to kill the chicken for the monkey.


    When ye Ming was waiting in the office in the afternoon, the assistant had already informed him that some of the blood related people in the Ye family had arrived. Some of these people were very old, some were students, and all of them grew up under the protection of the Ye family and spent the money of the Ye family.


    The Ye family has always been flourishing and has many children. If it wasn''t for the old ancestor''s feeling that the heirs of the Ye family needed to learn medical skills and go to the countryside to practice, there would not have been such a miserable child as Ye Ming, and these people were full of their own pockets and were still sitting on such a bad thing.


    After Ye Ming knew about it, he waited a long time to go to the conference room, which was also a way of giving these people some bad influence.


    "You are all my relatives. I haven''t seen you for a long time. Do you remember me?"


    "You are the president of the Ye family now. How can we not remember you?"


    "Yes, I''m already the president of the Ye family. Why don''t you rest assured that I''m not afraid to find out if you do this kind of thing with me behind my back?"


    "President, I don''t want to say more about who is behind you. I don''t want to ask any more about what you are doing. Anyway, I know who is doing it. Many things are beyond reproach. When I get to this position, I must have the skill to bear this position. I don''t want to keep this position, If I insist on erasing you from Ye''s household register, do you think you still have hope? "


    Ye Ming left. Some of these people are Ye Ming''s elders. Although not many people came here, they are all influential figures in Ye Shi group. Today, they were trampled by Ye Ming, a newcomer.


    In the heart is extremely unbalanced, but after all, this is Ye''s building, next to Ye Ming''s office, they do not dare to speak too openly, so they have to go one by one.


    "Why do you say that this boy, we protect him and let him sit in the position of president, but we didn''t think of a way to honor us. At the beginning, when he didn''t sit in the position, he said that he would treat us well. Now that he''s well, if he doesn''t sit in his own position, he''ll take us first."


    "Don''t say that. If he knows, it''s not good for him to erase you from the name of the Ye family."


    "He dares, I see who borrows his a few courage, he dares to do this kind of thing, you also don''t say to rely on his vigorous and resolute means, the Ye family can be stable."


    "If you don''t believe me, I won''t say much, but I always feel that many things are very strange. The Ye family seems to have become a cake among other people. There will be people inside us to share, and others will certainly come. He came to share the share when his foundation is unstable. He dismissed so many people a few days ago, and now he starts to set up new rules, I don''t have a priority. I''m sure other people know about it. "


    "You''re right, but there''s no way."


    After saying this sentence by sentence for a long time, Ye Ming didn''t come up with a good or bad result. Now he also understands that some people are unreliable, and they will be unreliable in the future. It''s just that he still needs to manage things in the future.


    Zhang Shaodong said that he would leave soon. A few days later, Ye Ming went to the company and studied some ancient books in Ye''s house. When he first came here, he was very excited and had no time to read a few books.


    Now, in order to make himself calm, Ye Ming forces himself to sit here and read books for most of the day.


    "I always say that there are no waves in your heart, but now it''s better that you force yourself to calm down. It seems that someone will embarrass you again."


    "I couldn''t understand why such a good energy has caused the whole human race. If we want to put the energy in the medicinal materials, it''s just a medicinal material that can cure diseases. It''s close to longevity and immortality, but it''s not worth it if we kill ourselves."


    "That person doesn''t have such a high character as you. How can he know so much? Besides, you don''t think that the appearance of these energies already represents some havoc."


    Ye Ming thought of something he shouldn''t have thought about, but he thought it was the source of something. He had to think about it and asked.


    "Qiao Yuyu, do you think there is more and more energy around us? Before, I only knew that people in the organization spent their efforts to exploit this energy."


    "Take out energy from the eyes of wild animals, but we''ve all seen that energy, and it''s just a little bit. Unless it''s accumulated over time, it will have such a little effect. It takes a long time for the organization to extract it."


    "But why is there so much energy on the earth at present? Let''s not mention the person who came to attack me a few days ago. The energy of that person has already made me smack my tongue, including purple clothes and our people behind the scenes. Where did their energy come from?"


    Qiao Yuyu thought for a while, but he didn''t think of a causal relationship, although he thought it was really important.


    "Could it be a meteorite falling from the sky, picked up by them?"


    "It''s impossible. You said before that the energy is the energy extracted from the Earth Spirit. The energy can''t be extracted so much from the Earth Spirit, but large pieces of energy appear. I feel that behind this, someone deliberately wants to push the whole human beings into the abyss."


    "I don''t know what you mean by that."

 Chapter 1088

    "But think about it. The story behind this must not be so simple. Let''s not say how harmful these energies come suddenly. They can become immortals. But others also know that they have energy in them, which will certainly cause changes. Those people who are ill can''t save these energies are just victims in the end. "


    "You are right about all this, but if there is someone behind it, you can know how terrible he is."


    Ye Ming is still thinking, just don''t know someone has come back behind.


    Purple clothes came step by step. He wore very few clothes. There was a kind of clothes which was different from ordinary fabrics. As long as the light shone in the past, he felt colorful. Ye Ming knew that it was the light of energy shining on the clothes, so it was presented.


    Like this kind of female devil head is the most terrible, Ye Ming far away from her, Qiao Yuyu remind from time to time.


    "Ye Ming must be careful and stay away from her. If she is an ordinary woman, she will turn a blind eye to the past. But this purple dress obviously focuses on energy."


    Ye Ming is afraid that he will be controlled by others, so he leaves Ye''s house and leaves him alone in the house. But unexpectedly, when he gets outside, his restlessness comes back. Ye Ming doesn''t know what to do.


    During this period of time, I often have this kind of situation. I''m also neurotic, but I don''t find anything.


    Qiao Yuyu wants to remind Ye Ming to be careful, but he has to think about the things in front of him.


    "What are you doing here? Go, the woman is waiting for you."


    "He has energy. Even if I hide there, he will catch up with me."


    Ye Ming confronts him like this, and his heart is also in a panic. He sees a dark cloud rising in Ye''s courtyard, gradually encircling the building, and there seems to be something gathering in the dark cloud.


    This posture has been out of Ye Ming''s control, and may take his life at any time. Ye Ming is afraid, so he takes advantage of the dead of night to see if he can summon a charm to fight against him.


    But I didn''t expect that this time the charm was easily fabricated. Although its ability was not as good as before, the charm still had a certain golden light. The charm shot at the villa like a sharp arrow, but when it hit the dark cloud, the golden light of the charm could not be covered, and then it fell to the ground. Ye Ming saw the strength of the enemy.


    "Compared with him, your way is just like a little witch to see a big one. Don''t go away."


    "This woman doesn''t seem to be in purple. He won''t be controlled by the people behind him. He specially comes to get your energy. It doesn''t mean that there is no such suspicion. What should we do now?"


    "Don''t say it''s useless. Get out of here."


    Ye Ming ran to one side quickly. By contrast, he ran away faster, but it was also the most tiring. After running so far, the dark cloud behind him also floated. Could it be that the person behind him didn''t want to keep him, so he had to kill him with the help of purple clothes? It''s unknown that the threat of approaching step by step has already been the execution.


    "Ye Ming, do you remember that in the ancient books you read before, there is a chapter that you can open up a space to accommodate your own body in a special space, and then there will be magic between heaven and earth."


    "I remember this spell, but I can''t use it now. You can''t stop the golden light of the charm. I know the formula is useless."


    "I also have some energy in my body now. If you read a spell, I will give you the energy. We can do it."


    Qiao Yuyu''s words are trembling. He has already guessed that if ye Ming doesn''t have the chance to escape this time, he will fall into this man''s hands. Ye Ming knows that time is precious, so he quickly recites the charm, but the people over there don''t give him time, so they rush to chase him.


    Seeing that the space in front of Ye Ming is rippling like water ripples, I didn''t expect that Qiao Yuyu''s magic power is so strong. Ye Ming calms down and recites a mantra.


    The space in front of him shows a black hole, which sucks away Ye Ming''s body demon yuan. It just happens in an instant. The dark cloud rushes here, but ye Ming''s figure is not seen. After looking east and West, it still doesn''t exist, and hastens to withdraw.


    In the small space, Ye Ming feels that it is muggy around him. It''s like hiding in a quilt when he was a child. It''s dark around him, but this space is like cotton candy. It''s soft and can stretch. In this small space, Ye Ming sees a familiar face, Qiao Yuyu.


    It was the same as Qiao Yuyu he saw at that time. She was familiar with the cold temperament of her facial features, but her eyes were not as bold as before. She looked at Ye Ming timidly and didn''t know what to say.


    "I usually live in your body, and there is only such a large space. Now you come to this space just like me."


    "It seems that I''m going to make a body for you as soon as possible. I don''t want you to suffer here."


    "It''s not much suffering here. If you feel a bit oppressed, I don''t think it''s YaoYuan. That dark cloud is coming. It''s estimated that they will attack you in a short time. I''m afraid your previous guess is correct. There must be something wrong with the sudden gathering of energy on the earth."


    "But we don''t know where to start. It''s all my fault that I didn''t improve my energy very quickly. As a result, I can''t get anything out now, and it''s even bothering you."


    "There''s no need to say that. I just need to live if I''m involved or not."

 Chapter 1089

    Now we must be steady and not mess up.


    Qiao Yuyu comforts Ye Ming. He only hopes that Ye Ming can''t become a man in full view now. Before his energy develops well, he has become a fish on the chopping board.


    Ye Ming''s brain is spinning fast in this space. If time can really go back to the past, then is there any organization? If it''s better to get energy from the organization now than on earth, Ye Ming''s heart sank and he felt that this is the only way out.


    Qiao Yuyu is still the only one in the space. Listening to his breath, Ye Ming feels that many things in the world are not as beautiful as they are today. Qiao Yuyu is close to him, and the two of them cuddle together.


    "Would you like to come back to the organization with me?"


    Qiao Yuyu''s body trembles. He knows that it''s the organization that stripped him of his body that leads to what he looks like today. But if he doesn''t organize his training, Ye Ming will be chased to death under the trend of energy.


    "I don''t want to go back to the organization, but I know we have to go back. In the organization, my demon yuan can find something to live in, and then he can help you."


    In front of Ye Ming''s eyes, only Qiao Yuyu wants to leave his own picture. I don''t know if he can be saved.


    Ye Ming used energy, so the whole person is also relatively negative. He fell asleep in Qiao Yuyu''s border.


    "Ye Ming, what else can you do besides this? Forget it, you''re all asleep. Why don''t I help you?"


    Qiao Yuyu controls the frontier energy in front of him. He moves forward a little bit. He can save a lot of energy when ye Ming is not paying attention to it. Of course, he can also absorb the energy in Ye Ming''s body. Ye Ming feels that he hasn''t made any progress recently because he absorbs energy in his body. Now it''s time for these energies to work.


    Qiao Yuyu drives jiejie to move forward a little bit, because there is a gap between the lost space and the real space. As long as you move forward a little, it will be a large range for places on the earth.


    At that time, the organization had an entrance to human beings, similar to a small town. Although the town was destroyed later, it was the entrance to the non-human research base. As long as you find Aunt Wang here, it must be very easy to enter the organization.


    I didn''t expect that Qiao Yuyu drove the border forward a little bit. It didn''t seem to find this place on the earth. On the contrary, it seemed to be lost and lost.


    "At this time, the organization has not established a base on the earth, so it can not find it? It''s not very possible. The construction of the base must have happened from the beginning. It was not built later. Is it someone''s intention to hide it? "


    Qiao Yuyu didn''t find it for a while, and he was quite flustered. When he was worried that there was no place to go, he suddenly had an energy to absorb his border. In the dark, there were countless things that people didn''t dare to think about. These things had the function of greed, which Qiao Yuyu had seen before.


    Today, it must fall into their hands. Qiao Yuyu tried hard to keep away from the whirlpool, but he was so close to the energy body that he didn''t escape the magic power of the whirlpool. Finally, he was involved in the darkness with Ye Ming.


    When Qiao Yuyu loses consciousness, what he thinks is that Ye Ming and Ye Ming have been fighting side by side for such a long time. He seems to have been used to it and hurt so many people around Ye Ming, and Ye Ming''s tolerance for him also makes him feel at ease. Such a good man can''t be found with a lantern.


    What Qiao Yuyu thinks in his heart is the picture of Ye Ming protecting him.


    "After that, I really have the rest of my life. I''m willing to work with you and give everything I have to protect you. Ye Ming, I''m sorry, I''ve implicated you again."


    Into the dark.


    After Zhang Shaodong came back from his business trip, of course, the first thing he did was to find Ye Ming. But he asked all the people in Ye''s building that no one had ever seen Ye Ming. He went to Ye''s mansion to find Ye Ming, but nothing happened here, and Ye Ming didn''t know what to do.


    It''s just like evaporation in the world. Zhang Shaodong feels that there is something hidden in this matter, and he is afraid that some people in the Ye family have harmed Ye Ming. He doesn''t dare to say it and is at a loss.


    I wanted to use the power of the police to find Ye Ming, but I didn''t expect to find a letter left by him on Ye Ming''s desk.


    When Zhang Shaodong opened the paper, it was Ye Ming himself who explained the future development direction of Ye''s group. He left several lists of drugs and said that he was going out to collect medicinal materials and would come back soon.


    If not, everything will be decided by Zhang Shaodong first. When Zhang Shaodong got this letter, he couldn''t believe it. Ye Ming''s leaving without saying goodbye must be a sign of something important. It''s not as simple as what he wrote on the surface of his letter. But now the Ye family has finally got together. If ye Ming leaves suddenly, it will cause a stir.


    Zhang Shaodong thought about it for a while, but decided to take Ye Ming''s letter and announce at the general meeting that Ye Ming had gone out to investigate for the latest products, hoping to hide it for a while and let Ye Ming come back early.


    Zhang Shaodong has always been a little nervous, worried that Ye Ming will really have something to do, but he can''t find it, so he has to wait for Ye Ming to appear.


    When ye Ming wakes up, he doesn''t know where he is. He only knows that there are things he doesn''t like around him. It seems that there is a lot of water vapor. His whole body is wet and damp. It took him a long time to open his eyes. He looks at a stream in front of him, and his whole body is in the water.


    "My God, how could it be here?"


    Ye Ming felt dizzy. Although he was familiar with this place, some of them did not dare to move forward for fear that some people in the forest were waiting for him.


    Mingming was still in Qiao Yuyu''s border just now, but now he''s gone to the wild mountains again. I don''t know how close I am to these wild mountains.


    Qiao Yuyu hasn''t said anything yet, and Ye Ming doesn''t know what''s wrong. He just wants him to sort out his emotions quickly, but after waiting for a long time, he doesn''t talk. Ye Ming got up to have a look and didn''t get hurt.

 Chapter 1090

    But the clothes were all wet, so he took them off. Seeing that there was no one around, Ye Ming just wanted to wake Qiao Yuyu up and ask him what happened.


    Ye Ming is lazily lying on the stone in the sun. He is very busy these days for the business of the Ye family. He hasn''t relaxed like this for a long time. The things of the Ye family are invisible, and he is also at ease here. However, no one can be really at ease.


    Ye Ming knows that it is impossible for him to escape in his life, but the desire in his heart has been supporting him.


    "Qiao Yuyu, where have you gone? Why haven''t you come out yet? Have you done something sorry for me? I''m afraid I''ll find out. You can''t do that?"


    Qiao Yuyu''s voice is light. Ye Ming hears it. It''s Qiao Yuyu.


    "Ye Ming, our border has been absorbed by a dark force. I don''t know where we are, do you know?"


    "I don''t know. It''s all woods here. Besides, how can your border be absorbed by people? Are you running around and falling somewhere?"


    "I don''t know. After all, our opponent is so strong that I can''t compete with him."


    "Well, well, forget it. Just now, he almost forgot who he was, and now he is stable. There are more things for Ye Ming. Ye Ming is also very comfortable sleeping. He has been calculating for a long time.


    If they are attracted by the power of darkness to other enchantments, then his demon yuan can be suspended in the enchantment, and there is no need to host Ye Ming. If so, it will help him.


    From far to near, a sound gradually approached. Ye Ming felt something was wrong. He quickly got up and hid behind the tree. It seemed that some wild animal was preparing to approach the nearby grass.


    Ye Ming thought that he had fallen into a scenic spot, but now it seems that he really thinks too much. This giant is red, similar to a leopard, but twice as big as a leopard.


    Ye Ming''s small body is probably enough for him to plug his teeth. Seeing that things are wrong, Ye Ming is pressed under him, and the whole person can''t move. The red leopard lies on Ye Ming, sniffs, and then opens his mouth, ready to bite Ye Ming.


    "Xiao Hong, where have you been? Come back soon."


    There is a girl''s voice in the distance. After listening to the voice, the leopard randomly releases Ye Ming and runs to the woman. Ye Ming gets up.


    "I''m really scared to death. Those things have passed before. Now if a leopard eats it, it will kill me."


    "Who are you, why are you here, in which team are you lost?"


    "Team? I don''t know which team I''m from. I just came here


    "Just here? What nonsense are you talking about? There are no new comers here. Are you amnesia? "


    Ye Ming didn''t know how to answer, so he had to follow the woman''s words.


    "Yes, I lost my memory, and I don''t know where I am. What can I do now?"


    The woman looked down and thought for a while, then she felt that Ye Ming was really pitiful,.


    "Since you have no place to go, you''d better follow me and be my slave. As long as I''m here, no one dares to bully you, but you should obey my orders. You can''t disobey me all your life."


    Ye Ming certainly does not want to accept this unequal treaty, but the leopard beside him. Staring at him covetously, the heart is no confidence, the enemy and we have a great disparity of strength, Ye Ming agreed.


    "Well, I''m willing to follow you. I hope I can repay you for saving my life."


    "Come here, follow my little red and go back to where we live."


    The woman reaches out her hand and takes the initiative to hold Ye Ming. Two people ride a leopard and jump in the grass. Qiao Yuyu in Ye Ming''s heart suddenly wakes up and shouts to Ye Ming.


    "I know. We are in the organization now. It must be like this. I used energy to drive the frontier forward after you fell asleep, but I didn''t expect that we would fall into the vortex of the organization. It must be the people behind us. They forced us into the organization now. They must want you to accumulate energy in the organization."


    What does the person behind the scenes mean? Up to now, they have not guessed their intention and are completely passive.


    Ye Ming is now very anxious, who knows that woman with Ye Ming, came to their team.


    It''s different from the team Ye Ming set up at that time. This team has a large scale and almost monopolizes a mountain. If people in the organization want to survive, they can''t fight alone. These fierce beasts can completely devour you without leaving any.


    If you want to live well, you must unite, where there are many people is safe, and these people are all with unique skills. If they are together, they can learn from each other''s strong points to make up for their weak points, so the greater the hope of going down.


    Ye Ming finally got down from the leopard and stood on the ground. He felt his legs fluttering. When Qiao Yuyu was driving energy, he used a lot of energy, so that now ye Ming felt a little empty.


    "I''d like to introduce this to you. This is my new slave. If you have any hard work in the future, you can ask him. When you have nothing to do, just give him a bite to eat."


    "Yes, captain."


    It turns out that this woman is the leader of the team. Ye Ming has never done such hard work. On the contrary, when they say it, they all throw the work of chopping firewood and carrying water in front of him.


    "Go ahead, there''s a stream not far away. You can get some water and chop all the firewood. You have to make dinner in the evening. You hear me? If you don''t do it well, don''t eat


    "That... I have only one person, it seems that I can''t finish so much work."


    "If you can''t finish it, you have to see that your life was saved by our team leader. What else do you want? If you don''t die there, it''s already God''s kindness. You are still choosy. Who will give you these opportunities?"


    Ye Ming didn''t dare to ask any more questions. He rushed to fetch water. The scale of the team was all based on the woman, but the woman''s age was not very big, and he didn''t know what he was relying on to get to the position of captain.


    Ye Ming is drawing water here, and there are several women with the same low status beside him, washing clothes by the river.

 Chapter 1091

    They look at Ye Ming a little scared and hide their faces to one side.


    Ye Ming has nothing to do with the luxuriant weeds growing by the river. He only carefully looks for the grass in front of him in the grass. He is familiar with a few of them, which can be regarded as some tonic herbs.


    Ye Ming pulled them out, washed them in the water, threw them into his mouth and chewed them.


    "You don''t care too much. How can you live a primitive life again?"


    "This kind of herbal medicine has some sweetness. It''s nothing to eat directly, just like sugarcane on earth."


    "I don''t understand. I''m worried that something will happen to you."


    "When I came to the organization, I had to collect all the energy here as soon as possible. Even if I couldn''t get it, I would try my best to take the best energy for myself as soon as possible."


    "You don''t have to talk big now. I think it''s great that you can save your life here."


    Ye Ming did not dare to be careless. He carefully scraped the grass all over the place, and the corner of his mouth was bleeding because he directly ate the herbs.


    The grass is too hard. It''s common to cut your lips. Ye Ming didn''t say anything. Before, he remembered that there was a place where people were outstanding.


    There are some strange herbs growing there. Ye Ming thought that there would be a lot of time to go back to that mountain peak, so he didn''t have much. I don''t know if there are any now.


    Ye Ming thought about the place carefully, and gradually came up with the route in his mind. He just wanted to find a chance to pass quickly. Unexpectedly, he spent a long time in the ink by the river, and the people there whipped him and beat Ye Ming on the back.


    "It''s not easy to catch a man. Why are you still lazy? What are you doing standing there? Don''t think you have lost your memory, so you don''t have to work."


    Ye Ming covered his back in pain, did not dare to say a word, and quickly weighed the bucket back.


    Most of these people are side by side with wild animals, so they are more worldly and know little about it. Ye Ming doesn''t want to arouse their pity. He finally draws half a tank of water. Ye Ming feels exhausted, but it''s still too early to fill the full tank.


    "Look at the man who works. He doesn''t make any effort. Up to now, he only has half a jar of water. When it gets dark, he won''t have time to cook. Let''s go and cook."


    "Don''t worry about him. Cooking is his job. If he can''t finish it, the captain will only say that he has nothing to do with us."


    They watched Ye Ming working alone from a distance. The women next to him didn''t dare to say a word. They bowed their heads to wash their clothes. After Ye Ming finished drawing water, it was dark and they couldn''t make anything. They couldn''t see anything clearly, let alone make enough food for so many people.


    Ye Ming is gnashing his teeth.


    "I''ll say he can''t finish his work. You don''t believe it. Now we haven''t finished our meal. It doesn''t matter if we are hungry. If the captain knows, he will scold us to death."


    After listening to the words, the man took the whip to Ye Ming and waved it down.


    "The task has been given to you for a long time. It''s no wonder that we are so angry that you are useless."


    Another whip beat down, Ye Ming fell to the ground in pain, uncomfortable.


    But when the third whip came down, Ye Ming took the whip with pain.


    "I said I couldn''t finish it by myself. You still asked me to do it. Now I can''t finish it. Don''t you think it''s your fault?"


    Ye Ming mercilessly pulled a whip, that person faltered for a while, fell on the ground, then angrily walked to Ye Ming side.


    "No one dares to disobey my orders. I don''t think you want to live."


    Ready to stamp a foot to Ye Ming, but ye Ming''s body method uncanny dodges, taking advantage of the night to knock that person to the ground again.


    Well out of their day''s gas, a few people nearby, watching Ye Ming hit the man with the whip, also feel revenge for them, but after all, it is in other people''s team, dare not make a public, in the heart secretly called cool.


    "Why are you still in a daze? This man has committed a crime and is going to kill him."


    It''s absolutely not allowed to be rebellious in the team. If you have the ability, you can get your own position through proper channels. It''s absolutely not allowed for Ye Ming to directly conflict with them.


    Several people surrounded Ye Ming. They had already taken out their weapons and no longer left a way for him to survive. Ye Ming was also a man with weapons now. After waving a few whips, he thought it was easy, so he lashed at these people.


    This requires a little energy, and you can put your own martial arts above them. Why should you be wronged.


    These people are whipped, stabbing run, Ye Ming merciful, did not hurt their lives, only to give a little lesson.


    "Good dogs don''t get in the way. I never explain to others. My life was saved by your team leader. Why should I be oppressed by you?"


    After that, he went quietly to the captain''s tent.


    Ye Ming holds his breath and looks at the arrangement in the tent. It''s nothing valuable, but it contains a lot of energy.


    "I didn''t expect to let me go back to the camp. I can''t believe it, but it''s good. Let me see what you people have that can insult me again, or I''ve given you too little treatment before!"


    "You''re just a slave I picked up, so why talk so big."


    "Slaves? Do you need to have a try to know

 Chapter 1092

    Ye Ming''s whip strikes again. Like a flexible snake, it is bound to the woman. Ye Ming pulls it hard and falls to the ground.


    "I will never pity women. If you save my life, I will save your life. If you bully me again, I will let you know what death is."


    "They all say that all the people in the organization are the back waves of the Yangtze River, pushing the front waves. One is better than the other. It''s bad luck for me to meet you today, but who are you?"


    "I came here for one purpose, not for energy. My name, you haven''t heard of it. It doesn''t matter."


    The woman looks at Ye Ming''s steps and thinks that he is not a simple person. If he had his protection, he would have developed more smoothly. It''s really hard for him to organize the whole team as a woman, and he has to guard against some people playing tricks behind his back. He has already had enough of this tired life.


    It''s better to have a man as a support, and Ye Ming can easily beat him, which also shows that this man is already the upper class in strength. Why not recruit him.


    Cried the woman behind her back.


    "Now that you''ve come here, you know that one can''t be alone. It''s better to cooperate with us."


    Ye Ming turns his head and looks at the woman. Now it''s a good way to cooperate with him, but for many things, Ye Ming will act alone, violating the requirements of the team.


    But ye Ming doesn''t know how powerful this organization is in the camp.


    "If you cooperate with me, I''ll see if you''re qualified."


    After that, Ye Ming leaves. He has always been a team led by strength. No matter which group he is, he will admire people with excellent martial arts skills. Ye Ming''s energy has not yet been stabilized, and there is no shortage of collaborators. Fortunately, he was not tempted by them just now, so he easily cooperated with him.


    Only when the energy reaches a high level, it doesn''t mean that there is no one to cooperate with.


    In the heart of Qiao Yuyu can finally say the words, every time he does not speak, Ye Ming will be very worried, afraid that he was wronged, but now it seems to worry about some superfluous.


    "Why do you always get stuck? If I can''t hear your voice, I thought you had an accident?"


    "I don''t want to be like this, but I always feel that I have a lot of trouble talking, let alone these other things. It''s clearly in the organization that I can get rid of your body, but I don''t have to struggle hard to feel that this border is full of barbs and drag me in."


    "I don''t know. Anyway, I didn''t intend to keep you. It seems that you like me in your heart and don''t want to leave."


    "Don''t talk nonsense to me. I''m serious. It must be too early to talk about whether this is a real organization. I''ve been hesitating in my heart for fear that it''s just a place to make mysteries."


    Because ye Ming can not escape the shackles, so worried that this place is just a cover up, and has nothing to do with the real organization.


    At first glance, it was a trap set by someone who had a heart. However, Ye Ming just wanted to improve his energy, ignoring what he said. He went to the peak where the medicinal materials gathered at the fastest speed.


    When ye Ming arrived here, it was already noon, which was the same place he imagined at that time. There was a place full of herbs in the area facing the sun.


    These herbs bloom, light fragrance, floating in the air, Ye Ming seems to return to the dream, when he first imagined this place, it was also this scene, but he clearly remembered this scene, it was not the organization should have.


    As like as two peas, the animals are often attacked by wild animals. They can not leave a whole flower field. Most of them are ruined by wild animals. But the flower field in front of him is exactly the same as he first imagined, even the light flower is imagined by him.


    "Am I not in the border, but in a trap deliberately set?"


    Ye Ming''s idea became deeper and deeper in his mind. After looking at it for a long time, Ye Ming decided that there was nothing wrong with it. He picked these herbs, dried them in the sun, and prepared to fry a pot of tonics.


    Ye Ming is afraid of being attacked by wild animals around him. He dares not relax and stares at the atmosphere. Fortunately, there are no wild animals. However, he always feels a little uneasy in his heart. He worries that his place is not an organization or a camp. There are so many bad things around him out of thin air. That''s what worries people most.


    If you are in the organization, you may not have formed a complete team at that time. Now people in the team are everywhere.


    In order not to disturb their lives, Ye Ming tries his best to find Xiao Qiao. The most important thing is to improve himself first.


    Qiao Yuyu also asked.


    "Although these tonics can consolidate the foundation and seek the source, you don''t kill several wild animals and take the energy from their eyes. When can your energy go up?"


    "I''d like to, but I can''t fight those wild animals alone now."


    "Then why don''t you work with that woman?"


    "When the time comes, he will destroy me and take away my energy, so he will make a wedding dress for him."


    "What you said is true."


    It''s hard to imagine that the organization has to guard against women, especially women. Qiao Yuyu doesn''t seem to sum himself up in the queue of women when he says this.


    Ye Ming is used to him. His mouth is slightly dry. Ye Ming collects them and takes them to the river to clean them.


    It seems that you still need to find a pot to fry herbs. Unfortunately, Ye Ming has nothing on him now, so he has to put the herbs in his bag and take them with him. As he goes on, he finds many traces of people''s activities. There must be a team stationed nearby.


    Ye Ming doesn''t want to cause unnecessary trouble. If he is treated as a slave again, he has no time to waste here.


    Suddenly Ye Ming heard the front of the team seems to have a quarrel, and even these people are moving weapons, the scene once lively.


    Ye Ming lies on the hillside not far away, looking at them. The man in the head is a tough man with stubble on his face, and the man opposite him is also a rough man with similar body shape.

 Chapter 1093

    Two people, one by one, will slowly start to listen to their words for the uneven distribution of energy.


    The energy itself is obtained by the team, but the team who wants to have a higher level can embezzle the energy by themselves.


    At that time, Ye Ming saw this point gradually. The energy in the team can be mastered by the team leader. But in this way, other players are not willing to. After all, only energy can make everyone envious.


    In this way, you a I a quarrel, quarrel people panic, Ye Ming listen to them say, seems to have a duel.


    "You say these people are funny or not. They are all looking for energy for the organization, not for your team leader. In the end, they are not taken away."


    "How do they know this truth now? Are they all thinking for themselves?"


    Originally just hide far away, want to see the play, but did not expect Ye Ming accidentally exposed his place, these people quickly turned their eyes to this side.


    "We are still fighting here. You see what they are doing, they are eavesdropping on us from time to time!"


    After Ye Ming''s identity was exposed, he was soon surrounded by them. In fact, when ye Ming stayed here, he was already discovered by them. He just wanted to see what the hell Ye Ming was up to. Unexpectedly, he was just inquiring about their internal information, so they stopped him.


    Ye Ming is caught in the middle, and is not a human being inside and outside.


    "Where did you come from, hiding in this corner, listening to us, what''s your heart?"


    "Boss, I didn''t mean to listen to you. I passed by here."


    Ye Ming clarifies that he has nothing to do with their civil war, and at the same time carefully stares at what these people want to do. There are several people in this team who look very carefully, like falcons.


    Ye Ming found that these people seem to have other problems, but he doesn''t know where to start.


    "He doesn''t understand. If we let him go like this, we may not know that he will come back to look for things in the future."


    "Now that you have spoken to the wizard, it seems that this man can''t be left. It''s better to put him in the right place now." Ye Ming now knows that they planted these flowers on purpose, but he also thinks that those who don''t know are innocent. Please forgive yourself.


    If it''s that simple, why do they have to be like this. Several people will ye Ming together, step by step approach, it seems that he did not intend to live.


    Ye Ming stares at the wizard in their mouth. With his naked eyes, he can''t seem to see his real body. He quickly wakes up Qiao Yuyu in his heart and asks him what is the situation.


    Qiao Yuyu is well-informed in the organization, and many people can''t hide it from him. When Qiao Yuyu wakes up, he looks around, but he just feels that there is a lot of black air here, and doesn''t find anything else.


    Ye Ming wants to say a few more words, and those people have already started.


    "I''m dying, and I''m still daydreaming. Why don''t I send you to hell as soon as possible and see what the hell should tell you."


    "You guys, I''m desperate to come here. You might as well let me go."


    Ye Ming said something to attract their attention and ran away. If he stood there like a fool and let them kill him, that would be the worst way.


    They ran around in a random way, turning to the places where they were rarely seen. The lush woods soon left them behind by virtue of Ye Ming''s strong skills. They wanted to collect some herbs for their own cultivation, but these people were always angry, and they were just like discussions, and they couldn''t get along with Ye Ming.


    This method also let Ye Ming how to live, but also let them know what these people are for.


    "Just now you were so close to them, did you find something wrong?"


    "I don''t think they''re fierce. What''s wrong is that they didn''t find out."


    "I forget that your ability is not enough to see through people''s hearts. I find that these people seem to be under some control. They can''t tolerate sand in their eyes. You are the sand, and their purpose is very simple. According to the time of normal organization, people will disperse everywhere and attack wild animals at any time, And they gather together day and night, like meetings, every day. It''s their intention to look like a team. "


    Qiao Yuyu''s analysis is not without reason, but ye Ming has not figured out whether this is an illusory border or a real organization. It is very simple to find out the situation, just find the organization building.


    Some things can be false, but more things with life can''t survive in the false boundary.


    After Ye Ming had a direction, he quickly went to find the organization building and walked south along the direction he remembered.


    All along the way, it was a dense forest. It was full of all the trees, and there was no place for the animals to live. Even the wild boar had no room to run. Unexpectedly, Ye Ming went on and found that the forest was getting denser and denser. Only then did he know that someone had deliberately bound him.


    "I didn''t expect that our opponent''s mana was so strong that he accidentally hit him again."


    "Don''t say that nonsense. You''d better find a way quickly. If you continue to run down, you can only be in the dense woods. There won''t be anything else."


    "There is only one way to crack them..."


    Ye Ming stopped and recalled the situations he had met before. Most of them were fantasies in jiejie. They used the extreme pressure to give people a sense of limit. If they want to defeat them, they must overcome their inner fear.


    Ye Ming runs forward because he is afraid of the dense forest. This kind of fear from his heart will make the forest more and more dense.


    Just like people dream, the more you are afraid of something, what will appear in your dream according to your fear. On the contrary, if you can see through the illusory things in front of you, you can experience them with a real heart, but these things will listen to your call.


    This kind of state can be regarded as the highest state of illusion and human heart, which can command all things in the border, spring, summer, autumn and winter, all controlled by one person.


    In order to achieve this kind of realm of cultivating immortals, we must break through the unimaginable mood than normal people.


    Ye Ming stood there quietly, as if everything had become the cloud in his eyes and the wind in his ears.

 Chapter 1094

    His heart is just there.


    Qiao Yuyu in his heart feels that he radiates golden light, which he has never experienced before. But looking at Ye Ming, he seems to be in a state of mind. He has raised a level to deal with this kind of dreamland, so he has to work hard.


    Ye Ming just did it, and Qiao Yuyu cried out excitedly.


    "Ye Ming, I really belittle you. You can do it. You not only have an immortal face, but also a state of mind that ordinary people can''t reach. How can these things bind you then?"


    Nothing is important any more. Only a beating heart between heaven and earth can keep it for a long time. Ye Ming feels that he really realizes that all the shackles in the world are the shackles of human nature to a certain extent, but if he can jump out of human nature, he can improve a degree.


    These passing clouds are nothing in his long life, but ye Ming didn''t expect that he had improved this realm and had a great change in his body.


    Qiao Yuyu feels an abundant energy, which continuously envelops his border. These energies penetrate into his flesh and bones better than the skin. It seems that they can help him reshape. This is the real body that Ye Ming can shape with his ability to use the realm.


    Ye Ming closed his eyes, and his heart was shining. From there, Qiao Yuyu''s demon yuan was reflected, showing a human shape in front of him.


    "I''ve been looking for tonics for you to shape your body. I want you to come out of my body as soon as possible. I didn''t expect you to come out after I reached a certain level. Fortunately, I haven''t been looking for them all the time, otherwise I''m really busy."


    "Of course, I know it''s for nothing, but now I can really stand in front of you. Thank you, Ye Ming."


    "I didn''t expect that my parents didn''t give me the body, but you gave it to me. Now you Ye Ming are my master, and I will repay you wholeheartedly."


    "Don''t say that. I''m not your master, and I don''t dare to take it. When you are in my body, you are my master, and I dare not move you. You stand in front of me alive. Of course, I have to respect you. If you want to do anything, you can do it according to your own ideas."


    Ye Ming doesn''t want to shackle Qiao Yuyu through this matter. He also knows that the more Qiao Yuyu''s spring presses him, the greater the pressure will be and the greater the ability to rebound will be. Sooner or later, firecrackers will explode in his own hands. It''s better to throw them away.


    But now Qiao Yuyu doesn''t have so much thought. He is willing to be with Ye Ming, and Ye Ming doesn''t refuse.


    Two people left here one after the other. Now ye Ming''s ability has been improved by one level, so it''s more comprehensive to look at the problem, especially his energy seems to be continuously supplied to him. If so, it''s really good for Ye Ming now.


    So he also relaxed and broke through the barrier in front of him as soon as possible, hoping to get more and better things from here.


    Those people basically can''t catch up with Ye Ming, so Ye Ming doesn''t know where he went. It''s an open space. Lying on the grass, he seems to be back in the school playground. Looking at the stars in the sky, he doesn''t know what he is thinking.


    If he didn''t fall into this whirlpool, he must have been doing things or eating with Zhang Shaodong at this time.


    Thinking of Zhang Shaodong, Ye Ming wants to leave the false border as soon as possible to see if he can find a place to break through. Although the border is similar to the camp on the surface, the details can be found. There is no way to compare the overall atmosphere with the camp.


    It''s another delusion that can trap him. Ye Ming uses his energy to test the atmosphere around him, but he finds that there is no sign of normal people''s survival. That is to say, the teams and beasts he sees in the daytime are basically false. In order to trick him into staying in the border, he sets up obstacles, Ye Ming found that this is easy to do, it is better to try their ability to break through the border, destroy the border.


    I used to find the problem myself, but I didn''t expect that this time I finally had the chance to destroy the boundary by myself. A steady stream of mental power flowed from Ye Ming''s heart, like thousands of white silk threads.


    At the beginning of mastering such a powerful force, Ye Ming was still a little nervous. However, he thought that there were no living people in the border. No matter how much power he put on, he would not hurt others. He slowly put down his guard and completely released himself.


    Qiao Yuyu is guiding behind him. Ye Ming''s slow strength surrounds every part of the border. These silver silk threads are bound to the branches of trees in the sky and the earth. Qiao Yuyu is shocked to see them.


    "Ye Ming, you try to gather together, these forces will turn them into a destructive side, completely destroy the border, I see who does not know, take these gadgets to cheat you."


    Ye Ming listened to his words and controlled the silk thread in front of him into an explosion. Countless sparks burst out at the same time. The whole border is gorgeous and dazzling. Without these supports, the border is teetering.


    Ye Ming feels the fragmented energy, which means that he has succeeded.


    "That''s great. I didn''t expect you to have so much energy, but it''s good. No one will bully us in the future, and we can go back to where we were at that time."


    Under the moonlight, the figures of the two people, like meteors, escape from the fragmented border. Ye Mingzhen hopes to be closer to Zhang Shaodong. He also wants to build ye''s medicine into the largest company in the country.


    In the dark, two people''s figures are like meteors. Ye Ming feels that he has become a purple girl. In the dark, there seems to be a force that is positioning his shackles and trying to land him where he should go.


    Ye Ming just wants to protect Qiao Yuyu in his arms, but he doesn''t care so much. In the endless darkness, they come to the place where they should be.

 Chapter 1095

    Zhang Shaodong has been looking for Ye Ming for several days. The whole world has evaporated and he doesn''t know what to do. When he is about to lose confidence, he doesn''t expect Ye Ming to appear.


    Call him and say it''s in Ye''s mansion. He came back and asked Zhang Shaodong to look at it.


    Hearing the news, Zhang Shaodong was also very excited. He quickly ran to the place that Ye Ming said. As Ye Ming said, he was really there.


    "Where have you been during this time? I can''t find you. I''m worried."


    "What''s to worry about? Ye''s group and Zhang''s group haven''t joined hands. How can I leave? Besides, do you want to embezzle our two industries? Next, I must let these people have a good look at what is the real wrist."


    With the improvement of his ability, Ye Ming has the confidence to speak. Now even if purple girl stands in front of him, he won''t give him face. The next step is to reform Ye''s company.


    "I''m really worried about your safety this time. I''ve been looking for you for several days, but I haven''t found you. Do you think I can stop worrying? As you said, we haven''t joined hands yet. If something really happens to you, what can I do by myself? "


    Zhang Shaodong worried said, ye understand a look Zhang Shaodong.


    "How to say something in your mouth is another feeling."


    "No, I''m really worried about you."


    Zhang Shaodong immediately put on a very serious appearance.


    Ye Ming shakes his head and says nothing more. He sits on a chair and suddenly something happens.


    "Inform the company and call a meeting immediately."


    Ye Ming calls the assistant with his mobile phone. At the other end of the phone, the assistant answers respectfully.


    "Yes, we''ll do it at once."


    "Remember to inform all people that they are not allowed to be late or refuse to attend the meeting for any reason, but those who do not attend the meeting this time will disappear in Ye''s family from now on, and pass this sentence on to those people."


    After thinking about it, Ye Ming added another sentence.


    After hearing this, the assistant didn''t dare to breathe. What a serious consequence this is. It seems that the president attaches great importance to the convening of this meeting.


    After getting this order, the assistant immediately arranged it. Zhang Shaodong had a good look at the play.


    "You want to enlarge the rhythm of the move this time?"


    Ye Ming nodded slightly and said.


    "Now that we have decided to do it, we should do it well. I always do everything well and perfectly. Maybe I have a little obsessive-compulsive disorder in this matter. "


    "But you have to pay attention, you know, too radical is not a good thing."


    Zhang Shaodong reminds us that Ye Ming is very serious, but too serious is also a disadvantage and an advantage.


    But for an enterprise, all models have formed a fixed model. If you want to break this model, you can''t do it overnight. But ye Ming wants to solve this problem overnight.


    The result of this is the rise of contradictions, but it also has the advantage that once this mode is broken, the enterprise will develop rapidly. Ye Ming nodded, very calm.


    "Don''t worry. I have a good plan. You should know about the meeting later."


    Ye Ming and Zhang Shaodong arrived at the company in a car. They didn''t take the same car, one for each, to avoid misunderstanding. I don''t know when the company spread the rumor about their affair.


    After getting out of the car, Ye Ming and Zhang Shaodong went directly to the conference room, which was very empty. At present, there was no one.


    As the meeting time gradually comes, more and more people are sitting in the meeting room. When the time comes, all the people from the company gather in the meeting room. The originally empty meeting room is filled up in an instant. Ye Ming looks at the black crowd and his mouth rises slightly.


    "Mr. Ye, everyone is here."


    The assistant reminds Ye Ming carefully. Ye Ming nods slightly, takes the microphone on the table, clears his voice and says.


    "Today, we are here urgently to plan the future development of the company. Now let me introduce to you that our group is the best among many enterprises, but with more and more competitors, it is also a danger for us. We must find a new platform to make our company make greater progress, Better development. "


    Hearing this, people began to clap. After Zhang Shaodong and Qiao Yuyu looked at each other, they clapped at the same time.


    Ye Ming continued.


    "What''s the most important thing for the world now?"


    As for Ye Ming''s sudden question, you can''t answer me for a moment.


    Ye Ming said with a faint smile.


    "It''s all right. Everyone has their own opinions."


    "Real estate is very popular these years, and our company is also involved in this."


    "I think it should be electronic products. For example, it''s a high-tech era now. Basically, we like virtual operation in everything we do. Although our company has been involved in this industry, everything is not the focus of our development. "


    "It''s OK. I think food has no borders. And now more and more foreigners especially like domestic food, we can develop the ranks of catering. For our company, this has not been directly involved so far, and there are several other branches involved. "


    Everyone, you say a word, because ye Ming''s appearance is very calm, so everyone''s courage is also very big.


    "We can only go as far as our thoughts are concerned. Everyone''s ideas are very good."


    Just when everyone said something noisy, Ye Ming stopped the noise.


    Hearing Ye Ming''s voice, all the voices stopped. Suddenly, the whole conference room was very quiet. It seemed that you could hear a needle. Ye Ming spoke faintly.


    "Just now you and I have expressed our own ideas, and now I want to express my ideas to you. Now the most important thing for all people in the world is not to live or eat. After all, everyone has different requirements for living and eating, and their only pursuit of the same point is health. "


    "Whether it''s children or the elderly, or adults like us, they want to be very healthy."

 Chapter 1096

    "There''s no problem, but we''ve found too many diseases over the years, and it takes medicine to cure and prevent them. A new challenge, because of the environmental problems, many people have a lot of problems on the skin, and this time I want to develop and develop drugs for skin treatment. "


    "This is a new industry for our company. At present, there are few such researchers in our company, which is not enough to develop new drugs."


    One of the shareholders objected. For these shareholders, what they want is to maximize their interests. It is very dangerous for them to suddenly develop a new industry. They don''t want to take the risk until they are absolutely sure.


    "You don''t have to worry about this. Now that I have this plan, I''ve arranged everything, and you just need to carry out the rest."


    Ye Ming''s strong direct retort.


    The shareholder who just opened his mouth wanted to say something. But he was pulled by the people beside him. He looked at Ye Ming''s cold face. Naturally, he didn''t dare to say any more words, so it was over.


    Everyone who attended the meeting knew very well that it was a meeting to discuss, but in fact, Ye Ming had already decided everything, while the other shareholders were very afraid of Ye Ming and did not dare to oppose it at all.


    After the meeting, back to the office, Zhang Shaodong asked curiously.


    "You''ve already found someone?"


    Ye Ming shook his head.


    Zhang Shaodong asked in surprise.


    "What do you mean by shaking your head? Don''t tell me. You haven''t found it at all."


    "I mean literally, what else does it mean? It''s true that I haven''t found anyone yet. I''ve discovered that there are such problems for a long time. Since I had this idea in my heart, I''ve been paying attention to the personnel of the whole group, and then I found that there are only a few people in the whole group who can research and develop."


    "Well, you''re really too good at talking when you''re still in a meeting. You should know clearly that the reason why those shareholders didn''t oppose you today is because they are afraid of you, especially your mouth. So they dare not oppose this matter. But the more important thing is that they don''t believe you have the strength, because you have to promise that at the meeting, But now you tell me that no one has come together, what new drug have you developed? "


    Zhang Shaodong was so angry by Ye Ming''s behavior that Qiao Yuyu patted him on the shoulder and said.


    "Don''t worry about him. You don''t know who Ye Ming is. He doesn''t have absolute confidence in his heart. He will say such things?"


    Ye Ming said with a smile.


    "Come on, don''t flatter me. This time, I really don''t have any arrangements. I just have an idea for the time being, that is to go to the hospital and dig up some good doctors as technical support. "


    "You know, the doctors are very eccentric. Especially those with good skills, like ordinary people, can use money to tempt them at that time, but if they really have the ability, they still need to think about it. I''m still worried that if anything goes wrong in this matter, he speaks Putonghua. In fact, all the people come to refute you. After all, you have affected their interests. "


    Zhang Shaodong again can''t help but remind a way, Ye Ming slightly nodded.


    "You should know exactly who I am, and you think I''ll give them a chance to do that?"


    "After a while, you two will accompany me to the hospital. Someone recommended a hospital to me, saying that the dermatology department of that hospital is very famous, so I want to see if those doctors are really capable or blown out."


    "Let Qiao Yuyu go with you. I really don''t want to go."


    Zhang Shaodong said that Qiao Yuyu was full of ridicule when he said this.


    "Are you afraid of the smell of disinfectant in the hospital?"


    Zhang Shaodong white one eye Qiao Yuyu, "your skin is itchy, owe to hit."


    "The two of us need to join hands. You can overcome it and come with me."


    With Ye Ming''s words, Zhang Shaodong nods to show his agreement, so Ye Ming takes Qiao Yuyu and Zhang Shaodong to the hospital.


    This hospital is a top three demonstration hospital. The planned area is relatively large. Ye Ming, who hasn''t been to the hospital for a long time, is somewhat hooded, so it''s good to have someone to guide him. Otherwise, he may not be able to find the dermatology clinic by car. In the dermatology clinic, there are too many people visiting, three floors inside and three floors outside.


    Ye Ming didn''t find a shortcut to find a doctor directly through the relationship. Instead, he squeezed into the crowd and wanted to see if the doctor was really so powerful.


    The doctor on duty today is Zhou Xu. He is a male doctor. He has a plain face with glasses and looks very quiet.


    At this time, I heard a voice coming from the consulting room.


    "Doctor, what''s the situation? Yesterday afternoon, my two legs suddenly grew a lot of red rashes, very itchy, itching to the extreme, but the more I scratched, the more itchy I could not stop it."


    It was a woman who came to see a doctor. She was dressed up in fashion and wore a pair of wide legged trousers.


    Zhou Xu frowned and held out his hand to stop the woman from grabbing.


    "If you catch it again, you''ll have a scar on your leg."


    A word down immediately let the woman afraid to grasp, but you can see that her face is not very good-looking, a pair of hard to endure.


    "Have you been swimming lately? And it''s not in the pool. "


    The doctor asked. The woman was surprised and nodded seriously.


    "Yes, the day before yesterday. But I didn''t have any problems when I went back to swim. I started to find this problem only yesterday afternoon. "


    "You stick out your tongue and open your hands," Zhou Xu said


    All the women did it. Zhou Xu took a look, got up and went into a small room nearby.


    After a while, he came out with a bottle of medicine in his hand and his own powder, and wiped it on the woman''s leg. After a while, the woman felt very cool and didn''t itch.


    "Take this medicine back and take one every day until you finish all the medicine. Even if your leg problems are all over, you must finish the medicine, because it is used to regulate your stomach and body."

 Chapter 1097

    "At present, you belong to allergic constitution, you must adjust to general constitution, so that your skin will not be so allergic in the future."


    The woman listened to Zhou Xu''s words, nodded seriously, took the medicine and left happily. When she left, she was still shouting happily that she wanted to give Zhou Xu a banner.


    Ye Ming looked at Zhou Xu from a distance to treat many patients. They were all skillful in treatment. He felt that he was a capable person, so he had a direct talk with him.


    When ye Ming first arrived, he said that he wanted Zhou Xu to join Ye Ming. Zhou Xu felt a little disgusted and wanted to leave. He had been avoiding Ye Ming, but the doctor didn''t want to go to Ye''s group. After a few words, he drove Ye Ming out.


    "I''m so sorry. I''m just a doctor who can''t do great things. You''d better ask someone else."


    "Since ancient times, there has been a saying of" looking at the cottage three times ". How can I simply give up?"


    Ye Ming is not discouraged. After he gets off work, he goes directly to his home.


    "I think you''ve gone too far. I''m also a normal person. If you follow me like this, I''ll call the police."


    "That''s your business. I mean the platform of the Ye family is the best for you. I don''t want you to work in the Ye family any more. I just use the Ye family''s medicine to produce medicine that can cure diseases. There is no mandatory requirement for you."


    Ye Ming insists on letting him join the Ye group. This attitude is relatively strong. At the beginning, Dr. Zhou disagreed. However, Ye Ming unexpectedly pointed out that he made some mistakes in treating patients.


    "At that time, I saw it all by the side. In fact, you don''t have the bottom of your heart. You haven''t fully understood many things, especially the mistake of blindly using medicine."


    "I didn''t expect that the president of the Ye family would cure and save people."


    "I will have a lot more, but your medical skills have a little success, but you still need to make progress. My Ye family intends to cultivate you, depending on whether you are willing or not."


    The doctor knew that Ye Ming''s strength was unusual, and he was willing to join Ye''s group after several times of thinking.


    "I hope we can cooperate happily in the future. Thank you very much for joining us."


    For Zhou Xu''s willingness to join, Ye Ming is really happy.


    Ye Ming thinks that if he can find a few more talents like Zhou Xu, the new drug developed this time will definitely be the favorite of the market.


    "Mr. Ye is very polite. I think it''s my honor to cooperate with you."


    Zhou Xu is also ashamed. Ye Ming smiles. He still likes modest people.


    "Don''t call me Mr. Ye. I''m younger than Dr. Zhou. Just call me Mr. Ye."


    "That''s not good."


    Zhou Xu directly refuses to call it this way. Ye Ming doesn''t show mountains and water. Zhou Xu also has a look. To offend him now is to offend himself.


    "I asked Dr. Zhou to help me develop new drugs, which is a very happy and honored thing for me. You can just promise, or I''m sorry. I''ve seen your medical skills, and they are really very powerful."


    "You are very good. You can point out my mistakes when you are young. I''ve never seen this before. To tell you the truth, if it wasn''t for your ability, I would never have joined any company or enterprise. Because the hospital is my favorite place. "


    "You can rest assured that I will arrange it immediately. Dr. Zhou is still working in the hospital and still Dr. Zhou. This will not change. I clearly know what you like best, and I will not let you change for me."


    Ye Ming immediately explained that he had to make this important matter clear first, so that he could retain people''s hearts.


    Sure enough, after hearing Ye Ming say this, Zhou Xu was surprised and delighted.


    Although Zhou Xu said he was very happy, he was still very worried about Ye Ming''s problems, because he had already regarded Ye Ming as his own person.


    "I can really continue to be a doctor and work in the hospital. How do you deal with things in your company and how do you arrange them?"


    Ye Ming light mouth said, he has considered, research will certainly contact clinical, continue to work in the hospital is a good thing.


    "When you have a rest, you can go to Ye''s to cooperate with product development. In other times, you can do whatever you want. You can also have a rest and come to the hospital if you want."


    "If that''s the case, that would be great. I will certainly do well in research and development and tell you everything I know. This will benefit the masses and benefit more people. I suddenly feel like I''m with the right person. "


    Zhou Xu praises it, but ye Ming is a little embarrassed. This is also his way to get through people.


    "That''s very kind of you."


    Ye Ming came out of the room. After he left the door, Zhang Shaodong''s admiration for Ye Ming was so overwhelming.


    "My admiration for you is really, I don''t know how to describe it."


    Qiao Yuyu gives Zhang Shaodong a white look, which means he despises Zhang Shaodong and makes a fuss.


    "I really don''t want to beat you. It seems that you really don''t know much about Ye Ming. Later, you will gradually find that Ye Ming is omnipotent."


    "So powerful?"


    Zhang Shaodong seems to have some doubts, Qiao Yuyu shrugs.


    "Just wait and see."


    Ye Ming reviews the drug list in the company every day. After all, he wants to develop new varieties. Moreover, there are few experts on this issue. He needs to review the whole thing, so he is very busy.


    The assistant looked at the busy Ye Ming, took a cup of coffee and asked with concern.


    "Mr. Ye, it''s almost 12 o''clock. Go back and have a good rest. There are two meetings to be held in the morning tomorrow, and a seminar to be discussed in the afternoon. You don''t have a good rest. Then..."


    Assistant did not dare to continue to say, Ye Ming looked up at assistant, originally cold face, with a trace of warmth.


    "It''s so late. Forget it. You go back and have a good rest. I''ll watch it for a while, and I''ll go back and have a rest myself."


    The assistant is not quite at ease. After leaving, he almost looks back. Ye Ming can''t help laughing when he looks like this.


    "Don''t worry. I''m not a woman. I''m a big man. I have nothing to worry about."


    After hearing this, the assistant couldn''t help smiling, nodded and left.


    The next morning, when the assistant came to the company, he saw Ye Ming sitting in the office, looking at the information, wearing the same clothes as yesterday.


    "Mr. Ye, didn''t you go back last night?"


    The assistant was very surprised, because he clearly knew that Ye Ming was a very clean person and would never wear a dress for two days.

 Chapter 1098

    Sometimes you may change several sets of clothes in a day. Who is like this, simply does not have time to change clothes.


    After hearing this, Ye Ming seems to think of something.


    "If you don''t remind me, I''ll almost forget to change my clothes. I''m too busy these days. I can''t think enough."


    The assistant immediately went to the cloakroom of the office to find a clean suit for Ye Ming. Ye Ming had to put down his work to take a bath and change clothes. By the time Ye Ming came out, the assistant was already ready and breakfast was on the table.


    Qiao Yuyu is sitting on the other side of the table. He is eating breakfast while helping to look at the information.


    "Last night, I watched it all by myself here?"


    Qiao Yuyu asked, and Ye Ming nodded.


    "You''re crazy. At the beginning, you''ll be more busy than you are now. How do you do that?"


    "Therefore, I can only make more efforts to reduce my work in the later stage. The present work is very important, because all the data are reviewed. After there are no problems, I will start the R & D test. If the previous problems are not reviewed in place, what will happen next, That is inevitable and unimaginable. "


    "In fact, I''d like to help you, but you should know that this information is really not my strong point. I''m bored to death when I look at it. I''m going to fall asleep."


    Qiao Yuyu throws the information on his hand and says faintly. His tone is full of discontent. Ye Ming can''t help laughing.


    "You can''t sit at all, can you?"


    "So, you really know me very well. I want to have an idea, that is, a plan. I''m going to travel. I wanted to tell you about this for a long time, but I can''t open my mouth. I know you are very busy. If I say I leave at this time, I''m really sorry..."


    "Come on, let''s go. I agree."


    Ye Ming interrupts Qiao Yuyu and says that Ye Ming gives Qiao Yuyu a sum of money, and Qiao Yuyu leaves.


    I didn''t expect that as soon as Qiao Yuyu left, Ye Ming felt lonely around him. Qiao Yuyu would always chirp around him. She was used to such noise. What''s more, Ye Ming was uneasy. She was afraid that something might happen recently. Only Qiao Yuyu was reliable. She didn''t take it away.


    Taking advantage of Qiao Yuyu has not gone far, and quickly call and let him come back, angry Qiao Yuyu speechless.


    "You''ve gone too far. Why did you let me come back?"


    The first thing Qiao Yuyu does when he comes back is to settle accounts with Ye Ming. Ye Ming drinks water while looking at the information. He doesn''t pay attention to Qiao Yuyu at all, just like the Turkey next to a gentleman.


    "If you don''t talk, I''ll leave. If you tell me how to come back, I won''t come back."


    Hear Qiao Yuyu some pique, some play childish appearance, Ye Ming can''t help laughing, Ye Ming put down the information in hand.


    "It''s good that you''ve come back. You''re not here these days. It''s so quiet all of a sudden. You can hear a needle drop in the whole office. You say it''s really boring


    "So you called me back all the way because you were bored, not because there was something urgent?" Qiao Yuyu asked, Ye Ming listened to Qiao Yuyu asking questions, slightly nodded his head, said yes.


    After hearing this, Qiao Yuyu wanted to turn his face, but he didn''t have the courage. After thinking about it again and again, he finally turned into a smile, because he suddenly found that Ye Ming seemed to need him more.


    The news is very happy for him.


    "It seems that I am quite important in your mind now."


    Qiao Yuyu happy self feeling good, Ye Ming did not immediately deny.


    "I can only say I''m used to it."


    Qiao Yuyu doesn''t worry about it any more.


    "Zhang Shaodong, why didn''t you see him? Are you the only one here?"


    "He should be on the way here. He just called me and said he would be there in a little while. I should be on the way here by car."


    "Now R & D has no effect?"


    Qiao Yuyu can''t help asking some gossip. Ye understands Qiao Yuyu.


    "I seem to have told you what you can ask and what you can''t ask."


    Qiao Yuyu shrugged. Nothing more.


    Zhang Shaodong is going to discuss things with Ye Ming. He is driving on the road. Suddenly, a man appears on the road, which stops the car. Zhang Shaodong is surprised and confused, but he still stops the car.


    "Benefactor, you have a catastrophe."


    The man who stopped the car said as soon as he saw Zhang Shaodong. His face was very serious. It didn''t look like a joke at all. Zhang Shaodong was a little angry. He was afraid that it would be a villain if it was too sudden.


    "Are you sick? You suddenly stopped my car like this and came out like this?"


    The man didn''t give any explanation, just said what he said just now.


    "Benefactor, you have a catastrophe."


    "You are a fortune teller. Do you understand or not? If you don''t understand, don''t talk nonsense."


    "I never tell lies, and I have a way to avoid it..."


    Before the man said anything, Zhang Shaodong directly rolled up the window of the car and ignored it. Then he drove away. The man behind him looked at the shadow of Zhang Shaodong''s car and couldn''t help sighing.


    "Well, I really want to help you. Why don''t you believe me? It seems that you can''t escape this disaster now. I''ve tried my best


    Zhang Shaodong was driving the car, but he felt a little uncomfortable because he didn''t believe all the words he just said, but more or less he felt a little uncomfortable. What he didn''t expect was that after driving for a while, the car stalled at the corner in front of him.


    Zhang Shaodong felt a little surprised, so he got off the car to check it. As soon as he got off the car, he was suddenly hit by a stick from behind, and the whole person didn''t know anything.


    When Zhang Shaodong wakes up, he finds that he has been tied up. He can''t help struggling. He has ropes tied to his hands and feet. When he looks down, he is also chained to an iron plate.


    Zhang Shaodong felt that his head was still a little dizzy. After opening his eyes, he could vaguely see that there was still some blood on the ground flowing from his head. Zhang Shaodong wanted to know where he was.

 Chapter 1099

    The whole room was dark, and it was in the dim light that he saw that he was bound.


    "Where am I, and who caught me?"


    Although Zhang Shaodong''s whole body was entangled, what he didn''t expect was that he didn''t put anything in his mouth. He could speak, but he didn''t respond to Zhang Shaodong''s questions and shouts.


    At this time, in Ye Ming''s office, the assistant just received a letter. The assistant took it into the office and handed it to Ye Ming.


    "Mr. Ye, there is a letter from you all of a sudden. It shows the emergency express."


    Ye Ming took the express and opened it to see the picture of Zhang Shaodong being tied up.


    "Zhang Shaodong has been tied up."


    Ye Ming eyes cold mouth said, Qiao Yuyu was originally a smile, after hearing this, face immediately changed, there will be people in Ye Ming eyelids.


    "What do you say? How could he be tied? If Zhang''s president dares to move, Zhang Shaodong''s life will be in danger."


    Qiao Yuyu is obviously worried. Ye Ming drops the photo directly in front of Qiao Yuyu. After seeing the photo, Qiao Yuyu doesn''t say anything.


    "Now you need to make arrangements to find this place and see what it is about. You need to send people to inquire about it and UAVs to do our best to find it. However, when you are looking for it, you should pay attention to it and be careful to avoid falling into a trap."


    Ye Ming reminds, Qiao Yuyu nodded.


    "Don''t worry about it. I''ll send someone down for inspection."


    Qiao Yuyu nodded and left the office.


    "To strengthen the security of the whole company, especially the R & D department, all data should be stored carefully."


    Ye Ming arranges for the assistant who enters the office. Ye Ming has two sets of preparations in mind. One is to arrange Qiao Yuyu to find someone, and the other is to immediately arrange to protect the R & D achievements, so that those bad guys may be attacking the other.


    Qiao Yuyu immediately sent people out to look for him. Of course, he ran out to look for him for the first time.


    "Then we found the target in an abandoned container."


    About an hour later, sent out the phone call to Qiao Yuyu, Qiao Yuyu some excited asked.


    "Are you sure?"


    "I''m not sure, but it looks a bit like it. I looked through the telescope, but I couldn''t see my face clearly, so I couldn''t confirm it at all. I just looked at the figure, which looks a little similar."


    "I''ll go and have a look first. If it''s true, you are a great meritorious official. I''ll take a look at the scene first. If you have any questions, it''s important to keep your life."


    It''s a lot easier to confirm the location, at least now we have a goal, whether that person is or not, but Qiao Yuyu''s heart has a conclusion.


    Qiao Yuyu rushed there immediately. In fact, he thought that he didn''t need to come here, because his men had already found a place. But ye Ming is asking him to find out what he can''t let go.


    Qiao Yuyu finds that Ye Ming''s idea is correct. If he doesn''t come here, he may lose the possibility of finding Zhang Shaodong. Zhang Shaodong''s car is still in this position, and the driver''s door is open. That can prove that he was suddenly attacked when he opened the door.


    Qiao Yuyu can''t help wrinkling his brow when he thinks about it, because he finds the smell left by purple girl, which has something to do with purple girl. When he thinks about it, Qiao Yuyu can''t help feeling headache.


    Qiao Yuyu thinks that purple girl is behind the plot. She is afraid that she will hurt Zhang Shaodong''s life. She is very vicious. At that time, she chased him and Ye Ming to the end.


    The contradiction between purple girl and Ye Ming can''t be finished one day and one night, but it has been quiet for such a long time, and suddenly there are so many things.


    Zhang Shaodong has been locked up for more than an hour, and he himself has been shouting here for more than an hour, but he doesn''t have any effect on himself. His whole life is in the stage of dry mouth, and no one can answer him.


    Zhang Shaodong felt that he had been caught in an abandoned land. If there were people around him, he just yelled casually, and someone would come to talk to him. If the person who caught him would naturally come to scold him, but no one would talk to him.


    Zhang Shaodong also tried to untie the rope in his hand, but the rope was different from those he usually met, no matter the knot or the material.


    "I''m not going to be locked up here for the rest of my life."


    Zhang Shaodong yelled. Without anyone to answer him, he was desperate. Qiao Yuyu has arrived at the abandoned container at this time. There are several people patrolling around the container.


    Qiao Yuyu has been following the smell of purple girl all the way. What he didn''t expect is that he saw the man who called him and basically determined the location of Zhang Shaodong.


    "You mean the container in front of you?"


    Qiao Yuyu asked curiously.


    "Yes, boss, you can see the specific situation from the telescope, otherwise you can''t see it clearly." This man just called Qiao Yuyu to report.


    "Bring me the telescope."


    Qiao Yuyu said faintly. The man immediately handed the telescope to Qiao Yuyu. Qiao Yuyu took the telescope and looked at it. Sure enough, he saw a man crouching on the ground. He couldn''t see clearly at all. It was because he couldn''t see clearly. Qiao Yuyu didn''t dare to go. But in order to make sure whether it was clear, Qiao Yuyu decided to go and have a look.


    Qiao Yuyu ran to see that the man lying on the ground was not Zhang Shaodong at all.


    Qiao Yuyu frowned. After thinking about it again and again, he felt that he might have been following the wrong path just now. It was better to follow his own feelings. When he was at the fork in the road, he suddenly saw his own person. Maybe he didn''t think of anything else and came directly.


    Speed up, Qiao Yuyu came to the fork in the road just now.


    "You keep staring over there. I''ll go over and see what''s going on. If you haven''t come back in four hours, you can go back."

 Chapter 1100

    "Yes, I see."


    Qiao Yuyu walked at the fork of the road for a long time, and saw a dilapidated building. There were several people walking around there with Lengyue in their hands. He thought it might be true this time, but for the sake of safety, Qiao Yuyu went to make sure.


    After hearing Zhang Shaodong''s hoarse voice, he was really locked up in one of the rooms in the building. There was only a little bit of light shining into the room. Qiao Yuyu didn''t see anyone, but he heard the voice.


    Most kidnappings are done with their mouths covered. It''s impossible to be like this. After all, although the voice is a little hoarse, it''s still very clear.


    Zhang Shaodong is using a hoarse voice, shouting. He knows very well that if he has no voice, others will not find him.


    "Help, somebody help me."


    At this time, the guards were chatting there. It was boring to guard a man who had no power to bind a chicken. They were renters of ten thousand yuan a day, and now they were doing the job of guarding.


    "This man is not thirsty after shouting for such a long time. He is still shouting."


    "Why don''t you shut his mouth?"


    "This is the meaning of the boss, the boss''s mind. Our subordinates are suspicious. You want to die."


    "The boss just wanted to make Ye Ming obey. Everything was for Ye Ming. As long as the arrested person didn''t die, he would do whatever he wanted. If he had enough noise in it, he would naturally stop for a while."


    "Why is Ye Ming cold-blooded? Will he come?"


    When Qiao Yuyu heard these words, he felt uncomfortable to the extreme. If ye Ming did not appear, Zhang Shaodong would not have the value of using them. Instead, he would try to vote.


    These people just want to deal with Ye Ming. When ye Ming deals with these people alone, Qiao Yuyu is still very worried.


    "You stare here first. I want to go back. If there is something unexpected here, you must inform me at the first time." Qiao Yuyu coldly confesses that she wants to go back and tell Ye Ming that she can''t wait any longer.


    "Yes, I know. Boss, please don''t worry. I''ll keep staring at you with my telescope. There won''t be any mistakes."


    Qiao Yuyu was still a little uneasy, so he explained another word.


    "Also pay attention to whether there are unusual people and tell me anything."


    The subordinate nodded his head seriously. Zhang Shaodong can''t do anything. Once anything happens, the cooperation between Zhang Jia and ye Jiaqiang is not possible. Qiao Yuyu can''t let this happen.


    Back in the office, Qiao Yuyu found that the whole office was on first level alert. There was a little comfort in my heart. At least Ye Ming didn''t neglect some things because he was nervous and worried.


    Ye Ming has seen strong wind and heavy rain, but he doesn''t know why. Qiao Yuyu''s heart is still very worried.


    "Have you found anyone?"


    See Qiao Yuyu a door, Ye Ming immediately get up nervous asked, Qiao Yuyu slightly nodded.


    "The first thing I came to was the scene of the crime. The car was still there. I felt the smell of purple girl there. I suspected that it had something to do with him."


    Qiao Yuyu says his doubt, Ye Ming hears these two words of purple female, facial expression changes.


    "She''s really more and more daring. Originally, I didn''t want to worry about her any more, but if she wants to get involved with me, I won''t be polite to her."


    "He is really brave enough to kidnap Zhang Shaodong directly. It seems that he is going to involve Zhang Jia."


    Qiao Yuyu is also very angry about this.


    "When you passed, I didn''t find her. How many people were there guarding?"


    Qiao Yuyu replied after recalling for a while.


    "I didn''t see her existence. You know her skill is very deep. If she really exists, I don''t have this ability. There are not many guards. It seems that there are about three or five people in total, but they all have weapons in their hands."


    "It seems to be the tenant."


    "It should be. They are all trained. Only such people can fight with you. Ordinary people don''t like it."


    "I''ll let her die if she moves my people."


    Qiao Yuyu clearly feels Ye Ming''s anger, and naturally knows what this sentence means. Ye Ming walks towards the door as he talks about it. Qiao Yuyu was stunned and asked in surprise,


    "Why don''t you find a few more people, just me?"


    "Others still let them guard this place well, and it''s enough for us. How can you not be confident in yourself now? Now it''s just a purple girl. Do you think I will be afraid of her? Don''t say it''s us, I can deal with it by myself."


    When Qiao Yuyu heard this, the corners of his mouth rose slightly. It''s a good thing that Ye Ming''s strength rose. Two people opened the sports car and went out of the door. They flew fast all the way. Soon they came to the rotten end of the building.


    Qiao Yuyu''s subordinates see Qiao Yuyu and Ye Ming, immediately respectfully said.


    "Zhang Shao is still locked in, there is no movement."


    "There''s nothing wrong with him. Everything is OK."


    "Yes, I just used it. I''ve checked and confirmed that he has no problem. Maybe he''s tired of fighting, so now he''s lying on the ground to have a rest. There''s no more noise."


    The man didn''t ask anything, only nodded respectfully, looking at Ye Ming''s bad face and left quickly.


    "Where is he being held?"


    Qiao Yuyu pointed to one of the rooms above the rotten tail building¡° That''s the one


    "Let''s go up and see what''s going on."


    Two people came to the room together, but at this time they found that Zhang Shaodong was dying.


    Ye Ming''s eyes became angry when he saw this picture. Qiao Yuyu didn''t expect this situation. Mingming''s subordinate just reported to him that there was no problem, but now there is a problem.


    "I really didn''t know that would happen, otherwise I would have gone out of my way to save him."


    Qiao Yuyu is very remorseful, Ye Ming waved his hand and said.


    "This matter has nothing to do with you. If Zhang Shaodong doesn''t bleed, how can he lead me out?"

 Chapter 1101

    Ye mingdun, and to the air: "you come out, don''t wait, I have seen you."


    When Qiao Yuyu heard this, he was on the alert and looked around. Suddenly, purple girl appeared in front of Zhang Shaodong.


    "It seems that you are really good at feeling and seeing where I am."


    Purple female obviously has some doubts to Ye Ming''s words, is not specially believed. After all, he doesn''t think ye Ming''s ability is so powerful. Unfortunately, purple girl is too confident and looks down on Ye Ming.


    "Let me go at once."


    When ye Ming said this, it was a tone of command.


    Purple girl felt funny when she heard this.


    "Did you come here to tell me a joke? What tone did you say just now? You spoke to me in a commanding tone. Don''t say that I don''t have anyone in my hand now. You''re really brave and dare to negotiate terms with me. Are you not afraid to die or not?"


    "I''m looking at your face as a woman. That''s why I give you a chance and let you take the initiative to let others go. In this way, all our accounts will be written off. From then on, you are your business and I am my business."


    "Don''t talk to me, don''t talk to me, give me the energy quickly. Or he will die. "


    So Ye Ming''s whole body radiates golden light and protects Zhang Shaodong. Qiao Yuyu''s figure quickly takes Zhang Shaodong away.


    Ye Ming first asks Qiao Yuyu to take Zhang Shaodong back for treatment. He stays to deal with purple girl.


    Ye Ming didn''t expect that he would tear his face with purple girl one day. After all, it was Ye Ming''s idea to cooperate with him at that time. Now I don''t know whose puppet he has become.


    From the beginning, he tried to hurt Ye Ming, and now even Zhang Shaodong dares to do it. Ye Ming won''t give him another chance.


    "Needless to say, today I must take away your energy. That''s my task."


    "If you are controlled, I can forgive you for what you did today and save your life. Otherwise, I will let you bury my good friend with me."


    "What you say is nonsense in front of me. I know what I do."


    Purple girl''s eyes turned red, and a cloud of misty things rose in his palm, vaguely flashing the energy of lightning. Ye Ming can also be sure that purple girl was manipulated, so he would do harm to himself.


    Then the alliance oath between him and purple girl must have been known by the master behind the scenes, so he intended to bind him in the border, but I didn''t expect that he would break through a realm and get rid of that bondage. Now it seems that it is right to make a decision as soon as possible.


    Ye Ming is still thinking about other things in his heart, but the thunder and lightning in front of him has oppressed him. Ye Ming quickly dodges, and a hole has appeared at his feet. He has absorbed Ye Ming''s ability, but he can''t defeat him. But now it seems that if he keeps him, there will be endless troubles in the future. It''s better to give him an end now.


    Ye Ming no longer has a back hand, but directly aims at the head of the purple girl and issues a charm. Between the lightning and thunder, Ye Ming dodges his attack and stands behind him with another charm sticking on his back.


    When the charm touches the body, it produces a kind of energy. Ye Ming sprinkles the Potion on it. Purple girl can''t move for a moment, but ye clearly feels as if he is back.


    "I''ve never been able to get rid of the bondage of identity. This is my destiny. Ye Ming, you can destroy me and let me make a decision about my life. I don''t want to live like this any more."


    "I know you''ve been manipulated. Give me some time and I''ll save you."


    "It''s no use. I can''t be better..."


    Ye Ming wanted to stop, because the charm was enough to make him disappear, but the purple girl grabbed Ye Ming''s hand. Ye Ming didn''t have time to dodge, and directly touched the golden light of the charm, which was the weakest part of his body.


    Ye Ming found that his energy was half less than before, and he was inferior to himself in front of him. It may be that people behind him extort confessions from him and seize energy, which is far unforgivable in Ye Ming''s view.


    "I hope you can grow up quickly, avenge me, and kill all the enemies behind you, OK, Ye Ming."


    Looking at his back, he left a tear in his heart.


    Qiao Yuyu takes Zhang Shaodong to the hospital. Fortunately, those people who beat Zhang Shaodong only have some skin injuries and are not in danger of life. Qiao Yuyu is also relieved, but he is still hospitalized just in case.


    When ye Ming went to see him, Zhang Shaodong was already asleep.


    "It''s a big blow to him than this. How do you plan to make up for him, Zhang Shaodong?"


    "What can I do to make up for him? I just hope that the people behind us can catch up quickly so that we can have room for ourselves."


    "Do you feel that they have begun to take over the Internet, and now you are worried about more and more things, including the Ye family and Zhang Shaodong, who all need your care, but you don''t have so much energy. They also take a fancy to this and will force you to death."


    How can Ye Ming not understand it? But his status is so low that he can''t get in the way. For those energetic people, only if they are defeated in Kung Fu can they win the final victory.


    Who knows Qiao Yuyu also thought of a method, quietly pulled Ye Ming to the end of the corridor, lying in his ear said.


    "I had a plan before, but I didn''t tell you it, because your ability hasn''t been achieved. Now you''d better think about it carefully. If you are willing to waste your time in Ye''s house, you can''t even fight back when the people behind you come out and kill you. Now ye''s family is gradually stable, so you can give it to your confidants to manage, And I also have a kind of cultivation that is very helpful for your promotion. "


    Ye Ming is a little puzzled. In the past, if Qiao Yuyu wanted to have something good, he left it for his own use. Where would he want to get it and give it to others? So when Qiao Yuyu said this, Ye Ming felt that he was a bit mystical.


    But Qiao Yuyu thinks that Ye Ming doesn''t believe him. He tells him a place, baixiushan.


    "Why have I never heard of Baixiu mountain?"

 Chapter 1102

    Now it''s Qiao Yuyu''s turn to stare. He has never heard of Bai Xiushan, and Ye Ming is too ignorant.


    "Baixiu mountain is the birthplace of people like us. That is to say, all the energy rich things originate from the outstanding people in Baixiu mountain. The Earth Spirit is the only energy on the earth that can be used for immortality. I found that Baixiu mountain has this kind of energy before, but I didn''t have the chance to watch it, but there is no conclusive evidence to prove it, Where there is energy, why should you be afraid of those people? Then you can be a God by yourself


    "I haven''t heard of the name of baixiushan, but since you know it, and now you say it, it must be a very dangerous thing."


    Qiao Yuyu nodded. Baixiushan is really dangerous. It can even be said that it''s not in time and space. It''s just like the boundary between organizations. But baixiushan is just an illusory place. This name was given to him by the immortal practitioners. Some people have seen it, but some have never seen it. In a trance, they have seen it, but some people are telling the truth.


    Ye Ming already feels that Qiao Yuyu is sick and goes to a doctor. He doesn''t pay any attention to him. Some people spend their whole lives in places like baixiushan, but they can''t find it. Where is Ye Ming saying that they can find it if they want to.


    Now Zhang Shaodong is still lying in the hospital. He really doesn''t have the heart to think about these things. Even if he gets the little energy left by purple girl, Ye Ming is still not sure. Qiao Yuyu is a little angry.


    "Before I finally said that you have become a man. I didn''t expect that you are more and more timid. I don''t know when to hide."


    Ye mingguai went back to Qiao Yuyu, put his hands on his shoulders and said with a long center of gravity.


    "Qiao Yuyu, I''ve always regarded you as my most precious person. You''ve been around me for so long, you know me better than anyone else, and you know what I''ve been protecting you for so long. I can''t be willful, I can''t ignore the consequences, I can''t leave all the people behind me, and I can go and do as I used to. At that time, it was because I didn''t care, But now it''s different. I''ve come back to the Ye family. I want to make the Ye family better. Before this thing is finished, I''ll let go. Isn''t there any change in the effect of the Ye family? "


    "I was careless last time when we faced the enemy. If I don''t dare to fight this time, I''m afraid I will lose you."


    Ye Ming thinks that he has nothing to worry about and he will die alone, but Qiao Yuyu and Zhang Shaodong are his best friends. If they are involved in Ye Ming''s death, Ye Ming will never feel at ease in his life. What''s the meaning of living alone.


    Qiao Yuyu has been following Ye Ming for such a long time. It''s normal for him to feel aggrieved when he looks at what he''s going through. Ye Ming is always in the limelight. Maybe he''s been in the limelight for a long time, and he''s forgotten how much punishment he''s received.


    Seeing that there are some ups and downs now, he dare not break the peace any more. If he is reckless, he pays the price, and Ye Ming also understands, so he calms his mind and doesn''t want to act rashly any more.


    Qiao Yuyu couldn''t talk about Ye Ming, so he decided to start from other places and stop arguing with him.


    Zhang Shaodong''s side gradually recovered. Ye Ming went to see him, and his mental state was better. He just didn''t know how to explain to him. He was so scared that when Zhang Shaodong woke up, Ye Ming was still like a child who had done something wrong, leaning on the corner of the wall.


    "What''s the matter with you today? Didn''t you talk the most before?"


    "I don''t think I''m sorry for your suffering."


    "I''ve been in the company for so long. What hasn''t happened?"


    "You mean that besides this time, there are other people who dare to kidnap you."


    "I''ve met this kind of thing more than once, and I know that I won''t blame you. I hope you don''t have a share with me because of this kind of thing."


    "What are you talking about? How can I have a share with you?"


    "I''m in good health now. When can I leave the hospital?"


    Ye Ming a listen to hastily come forward to give him ye a quilt angle, good put a pulse


    "You are weak now. You still need to have a good rest. Don''t worry about anything. I will be fully responsible for your family''s affairs. You can rest assured."


    When ye Ming said that, Zhang Shaodong was still a little confused. He didn''t know what medicine Ye Ming sold in the gourd. It''s not the same thing to lie in bed all the time.


    "You can''t get out of bed without my orders. I''ll let Qiao Yuyu come and take care of you."


    Zhang Shaodong asks Qiao Yuyu to come and take care of him. He quickly waves his hand. Although he doesn''t know where the aunt comes from and follows Ye Ming every day, he is not a good servant. He can''t do this kind of thing.


    But ye Ming also thought, if let Qiao Yuyu come over, he would not, left thought and thought, just did not think of a good solution, Zhang Shaodong said insisted on his own discharge, to help Ye Ming as soon as possible after the leaf home, his heart will be appropriate.


    Ye Ming can''t resist him, so he has to agree to him first. The extended version of the RV drives to the hospital and takes Zhang Shaodong back in person. The Ye family''s mansion asks several nannies to take good care of Ye Ming, and he does a good job in this kind of thing.


    "I can''t believe I''ve done so much for you."


    "What nonsense are you talking about? He''s my brother. I should be nice to him. On the contrary, you don''t do anything and are jealous here. You really make me happy."


    "I don''t care about those bad things. I just care about myself. Originally, I said I would travel, but you wouldn''t let me. Now, you can quickly transfer your mind to him. Don''t fool me here."


    As Qiao Yuyu said, he hid in his room to have a rest. Ye Ming gave Qiao Yuyu enough power to let him leave, but Qiao Yuyu didn''t want to leave. These two gods didn''t dare to instruct them any more. They went to the company to deal with the rest of the mess.


    Ye Ming didn''t mistake them in Zhou Xu''s work. It''s best that he can offer some such ideas. With his own check, he must be able to try it soon.


    Ye Ming is a little worried. He is afraid that someone will come to make trouble before things are successful. At that time, it will be nothing, so he must take advantage of the gap to finish it as soon as possible.

 Chapter 1103

    Ye Ming looks at the empty office and the pile of documents in front of him. He doesn''t know where to go and what kind of life he wants. It''s because he is confused at this moment. He sends out a voice quietly from his heart, as if he is the real himself.


    Ye Ming listened carefully to his voice, like a kind of voice, but he didn''t hear what he said clearly. The more he felt that he doubted himself.


    "Mr. Ye, it''s already dark. Don''t you go back to rest?"


    "It''s OK. I''m in the company today."


    "Although the company has a bedroom, it''s not proper for you to live alone. The door will be locked at the bottom of the building this evening. I''m afraid you''ll have an accident. Why don''t you find someone to accompany you?"


    "It doesn''t matter. I''m used to these small things. You can go back from work."


    Ye Ming gets up and walks to the bedroom in the office. It is estimated that this is also a great honor that the president can enjoy. For some things that can''t be completed, he has to rest here first. Ye Ming tries to make himself quiet.


    Some time ago, he just broke through a realm, but now this calm can soon put him in another identity. Ye Ming implies the pressure on himself now.


    "Why so many, which is the real you? Can''t you live a simple and lively life like Qiao Yuyu?"


    After that, I fell asleep because I was too tired. I had no dream all night, but I could get a little rest.


    Qiao Yuyu is looking at Zhang Shaodong in the Ye family mansion. They are big eyes to small eyes, and they don''t talk much. Zhang Shaodong is a bit wordy and can''t talk with Qiao Yuyu, but they both have some secrets.


    Qiao Yuyu is a person who likes to dig out people''s secrets, so he keeps asking Zhang Shaodong about some things.


    "Do you think you men are under great pressure to become the president?"


    "It''s not necessarily that some people are idle and don''t take pressure seriously at all."


    "I think you''re fine, too. Do you take pressure seriously?"


    "Sometimes there are, sometimes not."


    From time to time, Zhang Shaodong answered him one or two words. Qiao Yuyu looked at Zhang Shaodong''s side face. Because he had just come out of the hospital, his face was still very pale, but it was just because of this, but he had a kind of gentle feeling.


    It can be said that Qiao Yuyu has contacted a man named Ye Ming for such a long time. In addition, he has two people in his body. The chance to speak is only like whispering. He has never said a few words in a fair way. Qiao Yuyu has experienced this kind of life.


    Just want to get a good comfort from Zhang Shaodong, and Zhang Shaodong also felt the palpitation of Qiao Yuyu, so he took care of him in every way.


    "Do you think about yourself as a girl?"


    "I''ve been thinking about myself all the time. After searching for myself for so many years, I will destroy many people for myself. I won''t keep any of those who are my enemies."


    "I didn''t expect that you are a strong woman. What are you going to do in the future?"


    Speaking of the future, Qiao Yuyu has no more words to say. What to do in the future, just thinking about living is good, but this kind of thing is even harder to say.


    "In the future, I just want to live simply and not be a puppet of others."


    "I feel that you and Ye Ming have secrets, but no one is willing to say more. Is it because your secrets will hurt others?"


    Qiao Yuyu feels that he is lowering his head and holding his hand. He doesn''t want to say those things, which is a kind of injury to him. For no reason, he once again pushed him into the abyss at that time, but in the face of the man in front of him, he doesn''t want to keep this secret.


    Qiao Yuyu said leisurely.


    "Ye Ming and I are both people who can''t make decisions for ourselves. We can only try our best to protect the people around us. Our way of protection is to keep a distance from the people we like, so as to avoid being targeted by some people and causing harm. We can''t help ourselves and have no choice."


    Zhang Shaodong also vaguely guesses that his injury this time is not so simple, but he can''t bear to blame Ye Ming and Qiao Yuyu. He thinks it is a dream of his own and maintains his friend''s final dignity.


    Which knows Qiao Yuyu this words open, have to finish saying again.


    "Sometimes I really want to be destroyed, but I don''t have the courage to put it down. I don''t know what I''m looking for, and I just want to live and have a happy day."


    Zhang Shaodong came forward to comfort him.


    "Don''t worry, your wish will come true."


    From the first time he saw her, he could not extricate himself from falling in love with him. Qiao Yuyu''s lively and small, coupled with her moving character, is simply a perfect woman, but such women will have their own ideas.


    Zhang Shaodong doesn''t dare to ask her directly, so he simply treats everyone well. Qiao Yuyu comes forward and asks Zhang Shaodong carefully.


    "Do you like me..."


    As soon as the voice fell, Qiao Yuyu''s face showed a painful expression and fell heavily on the ground.


    Zhang Shaodong, hurried forward to support him, there is no blood on his face, Zhang Shaodong quickly calls Ye Ming.


    Tell Ye Ming that Qiao Yuyu has an accident. I don''t know what happened, but he suddenly faints.


    Ye Ming thinks it''s impossible. It seems that nothing can hurt him, so he comes back quickly. As soon as he comes back, he sees Qiao Yuyu lying on the ground motionless.


    "I wanted to take him to bed, but when I touched him, I felt like he was going to fall apart, so I had to put it on the carpet first to see what happened to him?"


    Ye Ming steps forward and gives Qiao Yuyu a pulse. His heart beats very fast. He is also very hot, but he doesn''t know what happened to him.


    "What are you two doing? How could this happen to him all of a sudden?"


    "We''re just chatting. I don''t know what happened to him."

 Chapter 1104

    "There is no danger of life."


    Ye Ming shakes his head. This kind of bewildered illness, especially happened to Qiao Yuyu, is not a normal person. He has no place to start, so he has to be taken to bed to cool her down.


    When Qiao Yuyu was in Ye Ming''s body before, he never suffered from three disasters and six diseases. Now it''s only a few days since he finally came out. However, this kind of thing happened. Ye Ming asked Zhang Shaodong to go out and wait. He wanted to give him some energy to ease him.


    The energy seems to flow into the sea, and there is no echo at all. Qiao Yuyu seems to have an inexplicable internal force, which is moving. Ye Ming felt puzzled.


    "What did you do behind my back? I''m so surprised. You must survive Qiao Yuyu. You can''t sacrifice here. If you leave, what should I do? Have you ever thought about me? If we live together, we can''t watch you die."


    Qiao Yuyu seems to hear ye Ming''s cry, slightly opens his lips and says to Ye Ming.


    "Someone wants to take my life, my flesh. They have taken it once. This time, Ye Ming, you must save me."


    Ye Ming is at a loss like a thunderbolt. It seems that the people behind the scenes have made another move. This time, he has no intention to let Qiao Yuyu live.


    "What''s the matter with you? You can explain it to me."


    Ye Ming asked anxiously, it turns out that there is a behind the scenes hand in this matter, and the behind the scenes hand is still very powerful.


    "Look at you, you should know who the black hand is. You can tell the black hand behind the scenes, who it is, and how that person is so vicious."


    Qiao Yuyu struggled for a long time and still wanted to say something, but he just opened his mouth, but no voice came out.


    Ye Ming patted Qiao Yuyu and comforted him.


    "Well, since you don''t have the strength, don''t talk, don''t waste your strength, you have a good rest, I will find a way to save you. And I will definitely find the person behind the scenes. Only when we find him and solve him can we really be safe. "


    After hearing this, Qiao Yuyu seemed to get the greatest comfort, and his eyes closed and he fell asleep.


    "I see his face is very ugly, and his body has been extremely weak, are you sure you can find a way to save him?"


    Zhang Shaodong asked anxiously.


    "I don''t think he''s going to make it tonight with him like this."


    Now the people who are worried are Zhang Shaodong and Ye Ming.


    After Ye Ming takes a look.


    "I''m really not sure. I''ve never met such a situation before. In addition, Qiao Yuyu''s body is very special. It''s really a challenge for me. But no matter what kind of challenge it is, I will accept it, because I have to save it. "


    Zhang Shaodong didn''t say anything more, but nodded his head firmly, because his eyes trusted Ye Ming so much, just when they were discussing this matter.


    Zhang Shaodong suddenly finds that Qiao Yuyu''s body turns white soon.


    "Ye Ming, what''s the situation and how can it become like this? His body has turned white. How can his body change color? What kind of person is he?"


    When Zhang Shaodong saw this situation, he was completely worried. Ye Ming saw this situation for the first time.


    "What else can I do now? I feel that his body will gradually disappear, just like a mermaid."


    Zhang Shaodong''s face turned pale because he was too worried. Originally, Ye Ming was very worried. Originally, the atmosphere was very serious, but ye Ming couldn''t help laughing because of Zhang Shaodong''s words.


    "Why are you still in the mood to laugh?"


    Zhang Shaodong asked with some dissatisfaction.


    "I don''t think it''s best. You have to make me laugh. Think for yourself if what you just said is funny. You compare Qiao Yuyu to a beautiful fish."


    Ye Ming replied with a smile. Hearing Ye Ming''s words, Zhang Shaodong thought of what he had just said. He could not help smiling at the corners of his mouth.


    Ye Ming and Zhang Shaodong see that Qiao Yuyu''s body has gradually become colorless. If they don''t find a way, it''s really possible that Qiao Yuyu can''t be saved, and Zhang Shaodong is extremely nervous.


    "Ye Ming, do something quickly. There seems to be not enough time."


    She has lived for so many years, but she is not so excited and nervous. Ye Ming thinks that there is no other good way. There is only one way.


    "Now there''s another way. If you ask people to protect the surroundings, you must have three layers inside and three layers outside."


    Ye Ming explained that hearing this, Zhang Shaodong immediately went out to arrange.


    Seeing Zhang Shaodong leave, Ye Ming looks coldly at Qiao Yuyu. Now the only way is to save her with his own energy. But he knows clearly that this situation is particularly dangerous. If he provides energy for Qiao Yuyu, he is afraid that the people behind him will appear immediately and kill them.


    So now we must have a very safe environment. Ye Ming looks at Qiao Yuyu''s almost transparent face, and no longer has any hesitation. He takes out his own energy and puts it on Qiao Yuyu.


    Soon Qiao Yuyu regained some blood color, but he didn''t wake up. Now he is still asleep.


    By this time, Zhang Shaodong had arranged everything and came in,


    Just see Qiao Yuyu lying on the bed, face has become a lot of good-looking, surprised at Ye Ming.


    "What''s the matter? Just now I looked so terrible. Why did you suddenly get back to normal again? What''s your way? It''s so fast."


    "Ask so many questions about what to do. Now that you have the effect, it''s OK."


    Ye Ming doesn''t intend to tell Zhang Shaodong about it. After all, not all things can be shared with friends. Especially for things like this, the less people know, the better. For Zhang Shaodong, not knowing is the safest thing.


    "Does that mean he''s back to normal now and there''s no danger?"


    Although Zhang Shaodong is very happy, he still has a little worry. After all, he hasn''t woken up, but there are other accidents. Ye Ming shakes his head.


    "I don''t know if anything else will happen. As for what the situation is, I don''t know very well, so I''m not sure, but his face is much better.

 Chapter 1105

    At least there should be no big danger now. The rest is to see when he can wake up. "


    There was a knock outside the door. The door opened, but the assistant came in.


    "Mr. Ye, R & D personnel have moved from their home to the company''s safe location."


    When Zhang Shaodong hears this, he looks at Ye Ming in surprise. He looks like he wants to stop talking. The rest is waiting for Ye Ming''s answer.


    "Have all their families come here? Count the number of people. Don''t let people get in."


    Ye Ming ordered, the assistant nodded seriously.


    "All have been checked, there is no problem, whether it is fingerprint or pupillary membrane or genetic testing, all have passed, proving that they are all myself."


    "What are you doing?"


    Zhang Shaodong had planned not to speak, but suddenly heard so much news, he couldn''t help but ask. Ye Ming looked at his assistant, who turned to open the door and left.


    "Don''t you think it''s a little strange that all these things coincide?"


    Ye Ming asked, but Zhang Shaodong asked.


    "What do you mean, I don''t quite understand."


    "I''m just worried about being attacked by people. Of course, it''s better for me to be too careful, so it''s good to take precautions."


    Ye Ming light mouth answer.


    "Do you think it''s not a coincidence for Qiao Yuyu to have such a thing happen, but it''s man-made?"


    After hearing Ye Ming''s idea, Zhang Shaodong suddenly feels a little cold, because this idea makes him too shocked and surprised.


    Maybe it''s because Zhang Shaodong is too simple. There is a lot of darkness in this society that he has never seen before. Unlike Ye Ming, he has experienced too many things, so now he is very cautious, very careful.


    Because every step is likely to be an abyss.


    Ye Ming sighed and said.


    "How to tell you now, maybe you can''t understand it. After you have experienced it, you will know. Of course, I hope you will never experience these things. I think it''s good to keep your simplicity."


    "It''s darker than you think now."


    Neither of them spoke any more, and the whole room fell silent.


    Ye Ming no energy, can only keep Qiao Yuyu, who knows outside thunder, rain.


    Zhang Shaodong heard the crash of rain, went to the window and looked at the pouring rain outside. Some talked to themselves, and some seemed to speak to Ye Ming.


    Ye Ming did not answer, but also looked out of the window, looking at the heavy rain.


    Tonight is destined to be an unsettled night.


    Ye Ming and Zhang Shaodong just look at the scenery outside, but they don''t speak, just accompany Qiao Yuyu quietly.


    But ye Ming and Zhang Shaodong don''t know. Qiao Yuyu, with Ye Ming''s energy, feels as if he is being roasted by the fire.


    Qiao Yuyu is suffering all over. He struggles to get rid of the burning sensation, but no matter how hard he struggles, he seems to be fixed by something.


    This kind of feeling is really not good. Qiao Yuyu wants to cry for help, but he can''t cry out. He slightly earns his eyes, sees Ye Ming and Zhang Shaodong, and wants to hold Ye Ming''s hand for help, but he can''t move at all.


    The strangest thing is that Qiao Yuyu clearly opened his eyes, but when ye Ming looked at him, he didn''t find that she had woken up.


    After Qiao Yuyu felt this bad situation, he knew that he would be in a state of illusion.


    Qiao Yuyu gradually feels that his whole body is getting heavier and heavier. Vaguely, I can see that I am bound to the bottom of the water.


    "Where is this, where is this?"


    Qiao Yuyu spoke to himself and asked others.


    "It''s where you think you are."


    Just when Qiao Yuyu feels that no one can hear him, a voice suddenly comes. Qiao Yuyu asks in surprise.


    "Who are you, you can hear me?"


    Now he knows clearly that he should be in his own dream, otherwise his voice could not have been heard by Ye Ming.


    Ye Ming is so powerful that he didn''t feel it at that time, which proves that he can only see a figure in his own dreamland in the dark at this time.


    "Why am I here, why are you here, am I dying or what?"


    Qiao Yuyu asked with some worry, because at the moment he didn''t want to die, he wanted to live well, and the figure seemed to have heard something funny.


    "Aren''t you ok? Why are you dead? Are you saying this on purpose to curse yourself or me?"


    The figure asked with some dissatisfaction.


    "No, no, it just happened all of a sudden, so I just want to make it clear."


    "You are in a dreamland now. I don''t know why you are here, but I have been here for a long time and no one has come in yet."


    Hearing this, Qiao Yuyu almost didn''t die of anger. He didn''t want to stay in this place at all. He didn''t want to stay for a minute. This man wanted him to stay here all his life.


    Qiao Yuyu''s heart is a little scared, and he is really worried that he will stay here all his life, so he immediately thinks of a way to go out.


    As Qiao Yuyu entered the dreamland, he was frightened and suddenly lost his color again.


    "What''s the matter? My face has turned red just now. Why is it suddenly like this now?"


    Ye Ming has no way to start. The energy has been sacrificed. What else can I do.


    "Now I don''t know what to do. I''ve used all the solutions I can. I''ve tried my best in the last time."


    Ye Ming shook his head. There was no way. Zhang Shaodong was worried.


    "What can I do? I can''t watch him die. I''ll save him even if it''s my life."


    Zhang Shaodong is very serious when he talks.


    "Is there no other way, can you exchange blood..."


    Before Zhang Shaodong''s words were finished, Ye Ming interrupted him and suddenly came up with a method.


    "I have a way to help Qiao Yuyu shape his body with his lover''s blood."


    Zhang Shaodong is so confused that he can''t understand what it means. Ye Ming explains it to Zhang Shaodong in a hurry. Zhang Shaodong agrees without thinking about it, because for him, the most important thing now is Qiao Yuyu''s life.

 Chapter 1106

    Now nothing is more important than this. Ye Ming puts Qiao Yuyu in the bathtub, and Zhang Shaodong drops blood into the bathtub, trying to reshape Qiao Yuyu''s body.


    Ye Ming doesn''t want Qiao Yuyu to leave, but he can''t let Zhang Shaodong sacrifice himself.


    Ye Ming now understands that Qiao Yuyu is invisible and has no specific body. Now he just has insufficient support. But ye Ming can''t spare his hand to make Qiao Yuyu''s body. Ye Ming is still hesitating, and Zhang Shaodong falls into the bathtub because of insufficient support.


    Ye Ming protects Zhang Shaodong''s pulse. Ye Ming feels his weakness. Even his energy can be given to Qiao Yuyu, but he doesn''t know how to change his life. Ye Ming sits on the ground.


    "I thought you had some skills, but now it seems that you are just a normal person."


    I don''t know when a man broke in. Ye Ming turned to look at him. He was horrified. This woman wanted shares with the Ye family, that is, the person Professor Ye cooperated with. He didn''t reveal his identity. Ye Ming didn''t find out who it was.


    "Do you have a way to save them?"


    No matter the black cat or the white cat catches the mouse, Ye Ming just wants to beg him.


    "My method also needs you to pay the price, I will not help easily."


    Ye Ming thinks that he can help Professor Ye. Maybe he has a way in his hand, but he doesn''t know what the cost is, but now human life is at stake.


    "As long as I can give, will not refuse, let Joe rain better, this is my only request."


    The woman took out a piece of glowing things from her pocket. Before Ye Ming looked at it carefully, he had already thrown it into the bathtub. It seemed that she had prepared it again,


    The glowing thing absorbs the blood and turns red. I don''t know where it is. Ye Ming always looks at the figure of the two people and feels that they are sucking blood. He comes forward to question the woman.


    "What have you done, and will they die?"


    "Don''t worry. The one that glows is my energy. Yours and mine are intertwined. These two people must be OK."


    Ye Ming doesn''t know why he is so confident, but it''s obvious that Qiao Yuyu opens his mouth and wants to talk. After a while, his face turns ruddy and he doesn''t wake up. Ye Ming is more and more worried.


    "It''s still half an hour. It''s still early. Why don''t you sit with me?"


    The woman went to the living room and sat elegantly on one side. There were obvious scars on his face, which ye ming could not forget once. But now he was willing to save Qiao Yuyu, instead of telling his real purpose. Ye Ming knew that he had a hand in himself, so he was more wary of him.


    Did not expect that this woman lightly said.


    "Since I choose to help you, I will be able to let you take out what I need. It''s unnecessary for you to worry now. As long as I want to, I will get it. Besides, don''t you like me to do it?"


    "What do you mean by that? When did I know you?"


    "You are a noble person, forgetful, I dare not extravagant, but you said if you don''t remember me, how can I tell you this?"


    Ye Ming, like a thunderbolt, is embarrassed. He has never understood why there are so many energetic people around him. He thinks that there are some controversial things on the earth, so he will lose some energetic things and let them chase each other.


    But this woman''s words are completely different from what ye Ming thought before. He understands Ye Ming''s difficulties and knows how to save Qiao Yuyu. Even Ye''s family matters are clear to him, and he is no less familiar with himself than Qiao Yuyu is with himself, but ye Ming just doesn''t know who he is.


    This ruined face was not like anyone in his mind.


    "If you think I''m valuable, I hope you can tell me the truth."


    "It''s not just someone who targets you and wants to take your energy, he will also target me and take my life. I''m just a humble woman. It''s no different."


    The woman wanted to tell her past, but felt that it was not good for anyone to say it, so she chose to hide it. She didn''t have any difficulties for him, didn''t tell him about it, and didn''t know anyone well with him.


    He didn''t feel that way before. Now it seems that he is in his own place.


    "Go and see them. They must be well by now."


    When ye Ming hears what he says, he thinks of Qiao Yuyu. He goes to the bathroom and has a look. Qiao Yuyu''s blood is red, but he has woken up and looks at Ye Ming. He doesn''t know what happened.


    Ye Ming takes two pieces of energy from him, one is his own, the other is the woman''s, and gives them to him with both hands.


    "Thank you for saving Qiao Yuyu. If you need me in the future, just talk."


    The woman took the energy, and then disappeared in his palm. Ye Ming saw from his actions that his energy was no less than himself.


    Qiao Yuyu happened such a big thing, looking back still need a woman to rescue him, can appear Ye Ming''s incompetence.


    Women also think about it, she comforted randomly.


    "You also have things you can''t do by yourself. That woman has been on you for so long and uses your energy, so your energy has little effect on him. If it''s useful, you''ll be closer to him, so your energy treatment has no effect. Fortunately, the time for him to have this kind of situation is short, and he can be saved. If you delay a little longer, I don''t have the strength to return to heaven. "


    "Can you tell me why this happened to him?"


    "The people behind the scenes are ready to take in the net. They think you and I have almost the same energy. They must take it away, so they attack Qiao Yuyu."


    Although Qiao Yuyu has no energy on him, he can be regarded as a supernatural creature produced by heaven and earth. Absorbing him is no different from absorbing energy, so we should take him first. A demon yuan without body can solve the problem better.


    No wonder it happened so suddenly, and his magic power is useless to deal with Qiao Yuyu''s disaster. It''s true to deal with Ye Ming. If he didn''t see him like this, Ye Ming couldn''t believe it.


    This woman is also a conscientious person. Not only Qiao Yuyu has been saved, but also Zhang Shaodong''s wounds and his lost blood have been repaired at the same time.


    Thank you again.

 Chapter 1107

    "I can''t repay your kindness. I hope I can help you..."


    "I''ll talk about this later. I''m tired today. I''ll go first. If I need you. I will come to you on my own initiative. It depends on whether you can help me or not. "


    Women who have always been principled speak with tolerance today. Ye Ming understands the meaning.


    The servant helped Zhang Shaodong and Qiao Yuyu up from the bathtub, took a bath again, and put them on the bed in the room to have a good rest. Ye Mingcai had to think about it.


    At that time, when he came here, he really came here alone. Maybe there were other people who fell into the black vortex by him at that time. It''s not impossible.


    After all, there is no way to find out who is behind the scenes. Now it seems that purple girl has died on the way, and Qiao Yuyu and Zhang Shaodong have become the handle of others. If there is no useful things to come over, Ye Ming can''t believe that he can survive.


    This time is the most suitable place for a person to whisper, but now there is no Qiao Yuyu in his heart, and Ye Ming doesn''t know who to talk to, so he has to feel his heart beat and close his eyes. A moment of peace still needs to be given to himself.


    Energy in Qiao Yuyu there, turn a circle back to Ye Ming''s body, take the smell of Qiao Yuyu, let Ye Ming peace of mind.


    If Xiao Qiao is still there, it will be sweeter than it is now. If Xiao Qiao is in the organization, it''s OK. Ye Ming can go to him. I''m afraid that the organization has not been established and it''s clear that it''s useless. Now ye Ming has to wait quietly.


    Qiao Yuyu is such a product of outstanding people. Of course, he wakes up faster. In addition, he is also hit this time. Fortunately, he survived. Otherwise, he would be very sorry.


    The day slowly brightened, and turned white from one direction, and then slowly rendered the whole sky. Qiao Yuyu watched a lot of sunrise, but did not expect that today''s sunrise is so lovely, as if it can give people a hope of rebirth. This is a feeling that has never been before, and it may be that after experiencing life and death, he will cherish his life more.


    Qiao Yuyu also feels that he has changed, and even becomes Xiao Qiao''s carefree. You know, Qiao Yuyu used to be a strong woman, but now it''s really hard for him to let him be a little bird.


    Qiao Yuyu went to see Zhang Shaodong''s injury for the first time. He was cured by the woman''s energy last night, but he was also very weak because he lost too much blood.


    Even Ye Ming could see the feeling between them. If they were together, Ye Ming would be very happy. At least he had lost a share of his family money. In addition, he could hold a grand marriage by taking advantage of the current Ye family''s life experience.


    Ye Ming thinks he thinks too much. After all, nothing has happened now. Listening to the wind is the rain, he wants to hold a wedding for others, which is also impossible.


    Qiao Yuyu carefully feeds Zhang Shaodong some porridge. Zhang Shaodong''s face is still colorless. Ye Ming asks his servant to boil ginseng to help him. Qiao Yuyu takes good care of him, like the most important person in his heart.


    Ye Ming stood watching, also very sour.


    "It''s really hard for a woman to stay. I just saw a man and ran to someone else. She didn''t look like a lady at all. Are you still cold?"


    "What does your aunt do have anything to do with you? You''d better be careful and take care of yourself."


    "Who cares about you? Zhang Shaodong is my man, my Ye family. You see who let you do so many duties as his girlfriend."


    Qiao Yuyu glares at Ye Ming.


    "Aunt, I want you to take care of what I do. Look at your documents. Don''t get in the way here."


    "Look, it''s really hard for women to stay. Now I''m tired of seeing you. You say that if you two stay together day and night, you''ll stick together."


    What does Ye Ming mean by this? He doesn''t refute it. He blushes and Zhang Shaodong listens to it. He slowly opens his eyes and looks at Qiao Yuyu. The more he looks, the more he gets tired of it.


    "You two are bastards. You''re looking at mung bean in the opposite eye. I''m an old man. I''ll leave now. You''ll have a good whisper."


    With that, Ye Ming turned and left. He sat in the bedroom and went to the living room.


    Qiao Yuyu felt that his face was flushed. He didn''t know how to explain to Zhang Shaodong. He didn''t know that they were just like this, looking at each other quietly.


    "I heard that you gave me your own blood. Are you stupid? You will die without blood."


    "At that time, I really didn''t have time to think so much about you. I still didn''t die. Forget it, when I saw you were OK, I was satisfied. I didn''t have any other expectations. If you blame me, blame me."


    "Why should I blame you? Yesterday was my own accident. It''s too late for me to be grateful that you risked your life to save me. Do you think I''m a mischievous woman


    "I only know that you are the person I care about the most, the person I care about the most, the unique person."


    Qiao Yuyu really did not expect that he had lived in human society for so long, and one day he could hear a man say this.


    In the past, he was a high weight, and everything could be easily obtained. Even a person''s sincerity, he felt that he could buy it. Those pursuers blocked his door, but Qiao Yuyu always didn''t look at those people. He just didn''t expect that he was moved by Zhang Shaodong''s confession today, but Qiao Yuyu soon regained his mind.


    In order to move on, Ye Ming refuses many people. Once he chooses to fall in love with someone, it will definitely hinder his development. Qiao Yuyu doesn''t want to be such a person, so he must refuse.


    "You and I are human after all. You know, there is no good result. You''d better get married and have children with a daughter. You don''t have to focus on me."


    "I don''t want to put my mind on you, but you are the most concerned person where my eyes go. I can''t control my heart. Please forgive me."


    After Zhang Shaodong said a lot, he was too tired. He had no strength to support himself when lying on the pillow, and even wanted to sleep.


    After Qiao Yuyu put the bowl away, he also came out of the bedroom. Ye Ming wanted to lie in the crack of the door to listen to what they said, but Qiao Yuyu suddenly opened the door and found him.


    "What are you two whispering about? I''m curious."

 Chapter 1108

    "There''s no whisper. It''s just a friend."


    "Friends? You don''t have to tease me like this. You seldom get emotional with a person. I don''t know what you think


    "But so what? I''m not human, and I can''t be like him. Can you fall in love with someone?"


    Ye Ming suddenly stopped talking. He did so many absolute things at that time, which ye Ming did. Now a woman''s sincerity, he is not qualified to get.


    "It''s better for you to refuse him now, so that he won''t be paranoid. You are the moon in the sky. How can a mortal touch you?"


    "Yes, I am the moon in the sky, but the most precious thing in the world. How can he be an ordinary man?"


    That said, Qiao Yuyu''s tears actually flowed down, desperate people may only meet one, feel tired, go back to rest.


    After he left. Ye Ming carefully opened the door of the bedroom and saw Zhang Shaodong lying in bed with his eyes closed. He was in a bad mood.


    Ye Ming goes to him to comfort him, but Zhang Shaodong says something.


    "You go, I understand, don''t say anything, we are all adults, some words don''t need to be straightforward."


    "Since you understand, I won''t say more. Qiao Yuyu is a hard-working man, but I think he will have a better life, because with your love and so many people''s support, he will be fine."


    Other people''s love can be put aside. After all, this kind of thing has little to do with Ye Ming, and Ye Ming doesn''t want to be a stumbling block between them, so he chose to work.


    In the past few days, after the management of Ye, the basic mode has been clear, and now it has been developed step by step. Ye Ming''s heart is still very comforted, at least in a short time to see the results.


    This is a rare trend. Ye Ming didn''t sleep well last night. This morning, when he went to work, the whole person was in no mood. After a while''s sleep in the office, the assistant came to see him and didn''t wake him up.


    He also knows that the tiredness of the president is beyond others'' understanding, but unexpectedly, the woman who helped Qiao Yuyu at night actually came back and saw Ye Ming lying on his desk and sleeping. He was kindly clothed.


    "Why don''t you find someone around to serve you? If you have a fever and a cold like this, how can you do?"


    "I''m not that kind of hypocritical person. How can I have a fever and a cold? Besides, how can you come here?"


    "There are some things I haven''t explained to you, so come and have a look."


    How to say is also Qiao Yuyu''s life-saving benefactor. Ye Ming can''t treat him badly, so he let his assistant serve him a pot of good tea. Come and treat him with a good voice.


    The first time they met, Ye Ming really regarded him as his friend and didn''t want to do anything immoral.


    "People really change. When you first met me, you didn''t even want to give me the shares of the Ye family. Now how can you pour me tea in person? I''m really flattered."


    "Sister, don''t say such outsider words. You saved us. I dare not say more."


    "Don''t call me sister. I have a name. Just call me Xianjiao."


    "Take your time, miss xuanjiao."


    Xian Jiao takes a sip of tea gently. This time, he still comes prepared. Ye Ming does what he should do. Ye Ming also understands that he owes him. Who knows that he has drunk three cups of tea, and Ye Ming has been laughing for a long time. He doesn''t say a word, which makes Ye Ming confused.


    When she couldn''t sit still, she opened her mouth.


    "I thought you were a good person. I didn''t think it was worth mentioning. The next thing I want to do is ask you to help me get something."


    "As long as you ask, I will do it."


    "It''s hard to say whether it''s good or not. It''s not far away, but it''s what I need most. I don''t know where he is now, but I can remind you."


    Ye Ming looks into his eyes and feels at a loss. After all, he has never felt this way. A poisonous woman has such great energy. This kind of danger can''t be predicted by normal people.


    "You don''t have to be surprised. I just want you to take something for me. It''s in Baixiu mountain. Only you can help me."


    Bai Xiushan? I didn''t expect that Qiao Yuyu had mentioned to himself that it was a name given by an immortal to an empty place. No real person had ever looked for it. Moreover, this kind of thing often drifts between heaven and earth and is not a place name at all.


    This is undoubtedly looking for a needle in a haystack for Ye Ming. Although Ye Ming is interested in it, this place is also illusory.


    "Miss Xianjiao, if you ask me to do anything else, I''ll admit it. But I''m really not sure I can help you find baixiushan. I don''t know how you think about it."


    "Since I say you can find it, it''s only you. I''m not rare for others to find it. If you think you can''t find it, you can tell me, but don''t forget what you promised me."


    He saves Qiao Yuyu, and Ye Ming promises to help him finish one thing. Besides, compared with Ye Qiao Yuyu''s life, it should be no problem to find Bai Xiushan. Ye Ming doesn''t hesitate.


    "I don''t know miss Xianjiao. Do you know where he is?"


    "There is no exact geographical location for Baixiu mountain. All I know is that it exists between heaven and earth, or in a person''s mood. When it comes to this height, it''s a pity that I have no chance to find him again, but you may still have a chance."


    Ye Ming doesn''t think he still has a chance. He is a hot mountain Yu, and he can''t get rid of it if he wants to. This is his dilemma. I think this woman is also interested in this.


    "Today I ask you to help me do this thing. Now I think you have agreed. Since you have agreed, you must do it for me. What I want is the stone with energy in Baixiu mountain. You can bring it to me. The quantity is not much. As long as you can find it, I will thank you as soon as you can."


    "I like to know the root and the bottom of things, but I don''t like those who make a mystery. If you ask me to find Bai Xiushan for you, I can promise, but I can''t guarantee that I will find him, but I also hope you can make your identity clear. I don''t want to speculate any more."


    The woman got up and didn''t look at Ye Ming any more. She turned around and was ready to leave. It was like a gust of wind when she came, and it was also a gust of wind when she left. She was a woman who was indistinct and didn''t know the secret behind.


    For Ye Ming, it''s the most lethal. After work.

 Chapter 1109

    Ye Ming and Qiao Yuyu mentioned Baixiu mountain. Qiao Yuyu was also surprised. After all, Ye Ming would not do such illusory things.


    This has to mention Qiao Yuyu''s curiosity. What does a woman want so much energy to do? Besides, is his energy not enough for him?


    It''s right or wrong. You can''t make a quarrel just by yourself. If ye Ming wants to know a deeper meaning, he must have some research, especially for Bai Xiushan.


    Qiao Yuyu doesn''t have much memory of Baixiu mountain. He hasn''t been to that place either. He just hears what other people say. There are four seasons like spring, or an ocean, or endless darkness. In a word, it''s from his heart and can be found by himself.


    Ye Ming looks at himself and Qiao Yuyu. If he wants to find Bai Xiushan, it''s too hard. He knew it was not so easy to agree to him at that time. He always had to bargain.


    "Why do you care so much? If he asks you to find it, you can find it. Maybe you can improve your own cultivation. It''s about a poem handed down from Baixiu mountain. I''ll read it to you."


    "In addition to the triple snow, there is no one in the world to wear white clothes."


    "I don''t know what the meaning of this poem is. Some people say that only those who understand this level of consciousness can find Baixiu mountain."


    Ye Ming stared at the poem for a long time. There was no place to talk about place names. They were all great principles of cultivating immortals. They were both useful and useless, but they were delayed for a while.


    Fortunately, the woman didn''t say the specific date, otherwise ye Mingzhen didn''t know how to hand him over.


    Zhang Shaodong has almost recovered from his illness. He has been living in the Ye family''s mansion for a long time and has never come home. People over there say that although nothing serious happened, he is worried.


    Worried about their president, he asked Zhang Shaodong to go back and have a look. Ye Ming told Zhang Shaodong what he had said. Zhang Shaodong also promised to go home that afternoon. Qiao Yuyu was disappointed, but he didn''t stop it.


    Zhang''s mansion is not so good as ye''s, but it also has some advantages. It''s a pity that Qiao Yuyu didn''t let himself be presumptuous this time, so he let Zhang Shaodong go back.


    "Why are you reluctant to give up Zhang Shaodong?"


    "Where I can''t bear him, he should go back. I think carefully about this. I''d better hide it myself."


    Compared with Qiao Yuyu''s idea, Ye Ming is more rational. Now for him, Baixiu mountain is the ultimate goal. Unexpectedly, a place that Qiao Yuyu occasionally mentions has become the place he needs to go next.


    Qiao Yuyu doesn''t understand these things in the Ye family group, and he doesn''t want to reach out to manage them. In fact, Qiao Yuyu is a very ambitious woman. If he is willing to manage the Ye family, Ye Ming doesn''t need to be so troublesome. Just leave this mess behind and give it to him. He''s free. I don''t know how happy he is.


    But now Qiao Yuyu has a single Acacia, Ye Ming is afraid that there will be some other things, so he has to think about Bai Xiushan day by day, and does not really start.


    Until Qiao Yuyu breaks into Ye Ming''s office again and brings him something.


    "Although Ye''s is our home, when you come in, can you knock on the door? I''m scared to see you here for a while."


    "This time I sent something specially for you. If you hurt my heart, I won''t give it to you."


    "Aunt, don''t talk such nonsense. Let me see what you''re carrying."


    In fact, it''s a painting that is yellow. Qiao Yuyu walks in front of Ye Ming and gradually opens it to show a landscape painting. Ye Mingsu doesn''t have this hobby, so he doesn''t know anything about it.


    "What do you mean, to tell me to learn painting?"


    "I don''t mean to show you what''s on this painting?"


    Qiao Yuyu said that. Ye Ming made a careful investigation, but found that it was just a simple painting. Besides the heavy and light ink, he did not find any difference.


    Qiao Yuyu is also infuriated by Ye Ming''s big boss, and he doesn''t know how he became the president of the Ye family.


    "Look at this man, his hair and clothes are not subject to gravity, successfully floating in the air."


    "There are some magical colors in painting. Why are you so serious?"


    "No, the biggest difference in this painting is that the layout of the whole landscape looks like ordinary things. But if you look at it carefully, you will find that many of them are not in line with the laws of nature. You can see that there are all kinds of trees in all shapes, and the tree has no roots, and the stone is floating in the air, It shows that this place may be an illusion. "


    Ye Mingyi is at a loss. Apart from finding that the painter has some uncanny skills, he really doesn''t feel any problem, but he is embarrassed, showing that he really doesn''t know anything about this.


    Ye Ming went to see the painting seriously.


    "Are you trying to tell me that this place is a little weird?"


    "Of course, or why should I show you that?"


    Recently, is Qiao Yuyu also running around for the sake of Bai Xiushan? If you can find clues about him now, Ye Ming is also very happy, but I still don''t know where this painting is.


    However, Qiao Yuyu also made an explanation.


    "I got this painting by accident. I can''t believe how accidental it is. I was shocked to find that someone left him at the gate of the Ye family. It seems that the people behind the scenes have put us into his trap a little bit."


    "You mean someone intentionally let me see this painting, but it''s a reminder to Bai Xiushan, but you may understand the meaning of this painting?"


    "I''ve seen this painting. Maybe it''s a person''s imagination or a real existence, but there won''t be such a thing on earth. I just want to find this place. According to my many years of experience, normal people have bodies. If they want to reach this height, there must be a medium, deep sleep."


    At this point, Ye Ming also simply understood that he wanted to put a person into deep sleep through a means, and then he would subconsciously show what he thought one by one, and become his own master in a dream.


    On the other hand, whether we can reach the realm of Baixiu mountain depends on our personal cultivation.

 Chapter 1110

    Ye Ming has never done this kind of thing before, but as a doctor, he also knows how much influence this deep sleep has on people. It''s hard to estimate that he can''t wake up all his life. He is a vegetable all his life, which is also the biggest price.


    I just didn''t think of the hint that the woman left for me.


    "Qiao Yuyu, I understand what you said, and I''ve decided to give it a try."


    "Ye Ming should think clearly. If you are not careful, you will be short of money and people. Maybe I can''t help it. If you become a vegetable at that time, don''t drag us down."


    "If I become a vegetable, I will transfer all the affairs of the Ye family group to your account. You and Zhang Shaodong will manage them for me. I''m also satisfied. Besides, if I stay in my dream, maybe it''s also a place full of birds and flowers. I''ll forget to return."


    Ye Ming said that, but he was also very excited, not only with some fear, but also with the exploration of the unknown.


    Ye Ming controls his mind and wants to make up his mind to wait for his dream to come.


    It''s already dark. There is no one in Ye''s building at this time. Ye Ming walks on the steps step by step and goes to the laboratory with the most advanced instruments. It''s not impossible to achieve deep sleep. With Qiao Yuyu''s help, Ye Ming is still very relieved. He really doesn''t know what his dream will be and whether he can reach the level of baixiushan, Or find the energy you need.


    All this unknown for Ye Ming, once not, he will become a vegetable forever, do not know how the world will change, at that time he can only be a person watching a lonely.


    "Do you really think about it well? You still have the possibility to turn back now. I''ll give him my life again. Why go to the Baixiu mountain?"


    "Since I promised him, I don''t want to regret it. Don''t worry. I know the propriety in my heart."


    There is no one in the laboratory. Qiao Yuyu turns on all the lights. Ye Ming walks to the hospital bed step by step. All the anesthetics he has prepared are in Qiao Yuyu''s hands. He wants to help him register with Ye Ming. Ye Ming feels as if he is going to leave the world in front of him. He almost wants to wave goodbye.


    But behind Qiao Yuyu, a figure gradually appears. Ye Ming deeply closes his eyes and has smelled that person''s breath. It''s not others, it''s Xianjiao.


    "It''s not in vain that you can make such a quick decision. I''m looking for you. You can rest assured that ye''s group will survive. You just need to help me find Bai Xiushan."


    "Since I promised you, I won''t break my promise. You can rest assured that I will spare my life to help you find it."


    "I can only wish you good luck. We can''t interfere in the next thing."


    Qiao Yuyu didn''t expect that his mind would be so fragile. He didn''t react to Ye Ming before, but now ye Ming is lying on the hospital bed with narcotic drugs in his hand. When he is in the hospital bed, Qiao Yuyu''s hand trembles at the thought of Ye Ming becoming a vegetable.


    For such a long time, Ye Ming took good care of him, so that he couldn''t watch this man disappear completely in front of him.


    It''s getting dark, and no one can light up the way home. Ye Ming feels so cold. He looks at the ceiling and quietly closes his eyes.


    "What are you still doing? If you don''t hurry up, how long do you want me to wait here?"


    "Do you really want Ye Ming to die? If you want my life, I''ll give it to you. Why torture him? I have only one person in my life. I can''t rest assured. How can I rest assured if you want to hurt him now?"


    "You are a real woman, and he may not die. At that time, you were in crisis. If I didn''t save you, you would die. Now it''s just for him to help me find something. It''s a big fuss. He is ready to die. You are still indecisive here. If you don''t inject, I will not waste my time here."


    Qiao Yuyu held the syringe tightly. When he closed his eyes, tears in his eyes fell from his face. Is there really no room for recovery.


    Qiao Yuyu asks himself that he doesn''t want to lose Ye Ming any more, but under the woman''s gaze, he still injects Ye Ming a little bit.


    Soon, the high concentration of anesthetics took effect, Ye Ming closed his eyes, the whole person''s meaning is also blurred.


    It''s said that hearing is the last thing that disappears before people die, so in many white customs, people around them will cry after closing their eyes, which reminds them that they still have a group of people who care about them.


    When ye Ming closes his eyes, he clearly hears what Qiao Yuyu says in his ear. Take care.


    Ye Ming''s meaning is a little bit blurred. He tries his best to concentrate the parts he can control together. Only when he focuses on the most powerful situation can he control the surrounding scene. He is very clear about this. Fortunately, he can clearly understand where he is with the anesthetic he injected.


    Ye Ming controls his principles effortlessly, and the dark scene in front of him officially indicates that he is wandering in endless darkness.


    The darkness is not the most terrible. What''s terrible is that you don''t know what will happen in the darkness. If a person doesn''t have strong determination, the devouring of darkness will never end for him.


    It''s the most unacceptable thing, but ye Ming has experienced this kind of thing many times. After he tried his best to get peace with his heart, he gradually moved forward and didn''t let his mind think about other things.


    The darkness around you can feel that you are falling a little bit. This is exactly what you are afraid of and what will appear in the dream. The feeling of falling from a tall building is unforgettable.


    So Ye Ming also felt that his body was falling. No one around him could hear his voice. He couldn''t see anything in front of his eyes.


    There will be a ray of light only after the restoration of the ancients and the creation of the world, and Ye Ming is just a dust now. After Ye Ming closes his eyes permanently, people around him lock the laboratory. This kind of lock can only be opened from the inside. Qiao Yuyu replaces Ye Ming''s successor, Ye''s family, and helps him deal with what is happening now.


    Qiao Yuyu returned to the high and cold situation in the past. He finished all the things by himself.

 Chapter 1111

    Only holding power firmly in his hands can he feel the greatest satisfaction.


    Fortunately, Zhang Shaodong also came to have a look from time to time. When they mentioned Ye Ming, they all had a heavy complexion, because Qiao Yuyu sent Ye Ming to the dark. Qiao Yuyu would never forget his hand shaking at that time.


    "I don''t know what ye Ming''s intention is, but I hope he will be safe."


    "Don''t worry. Ye Mingji has his own way. There won''t be any trouble."


    "I don''t know whether I can rest assured. I just feel that I am not myself now. I am afraid that the people in front of me will lose and that these things will bring me the greatest harm. I hope I can live well, and I have no other extravagance."


    "With me by your side, let me guard you instead of Ye Ming."


    Qiao Yuyu quietly leans on Zhang Shaodong, and his taste seeps into his heart. However, Ye Ming, whom Qiao Yuyu is worried about, still exists in the darkness. If you want to escape from the darkness, it is absolutely so simple. In addition, Ye Ming has been consuming so much spiritual power, so the whole person is very tired.


    There is no way to go further. In the dark, he looks for the light just like an insect. Even if there is a pot of fire in front of him, he will be as desperate as a moth to the fire.


    Ye Ming has already begun to regret that he should not agree with that woman. When he comes here, he doesn''t know what to do next.


    It''s better to be quiet. I don''t know how long it''s been. Ye Ming suddenly feels that there''s temperature around him. It''s definitely not the temperature of his body, but his source. It''s the endless source.


    When ye Ming opens his eyes again, a fireball appears in front of him, just like the sun, and Ye Ming is the little star who runs away.


    "What''s the matter? How can there be such a thing? I have never seen the sun in my heart. Is it also a kind of fantasy?"


    Ye Ming thought that he was harmless at first, until he came into contact with him. Just feel yuan Shen seems to be so burned, that kind of pain.


    Mingming knows to put down his caution and sink his spirit a little bit, just like the feeling of falling into a deep well. The feeling of falling keeps coming up. Ye Ming is a little scared, but he still has no place to land. He finally escapes from the fireball and looks at the darkness around him.


    This is Ye Ming, who has been sleeping for ten days. The woman never comes to the company again. Qiao Yuyu quietly waits for Ye Ming, and the light in the laboratory never goes out.


    Zhang Shaodong asked the doctor, want to know if there is a way to save the deep sleep, but the conclusion is not, deep sleep only he himself, wake up to have the greatest effect.


    Wake him up, or there is no way to wake him up at all. For Ye Ming, the possibility of forced wake-up is zero, and only his own wake-up is the best.


    Qiao Yuyu got the result, and he was more and more sad. He wanted to see Ye Ming from time to time, but there was still no movement. Ye Ming felt that now he could master the direction of Yuan Shen and move more quickly, so that in the dark, like a monkey without restraint, he could gradually control his body rising.


    The fireball is no longer afraid of him, trying to grasp the sovereignty, but these are not enough to find Baixiu mountain. Qiao Yuyu should ask him when he is there, and he can''t run over like this.


    "Now, I''m the only one. I don''t even have a consultant."


    Ye Ming thought of the painting that Qiao Yuyu had shown him. It seemed that it was in the mountains and rivers, and it was not constrained by geographical vision. That state was exactly what ye Ming was now in. Even if he was not constrained, there would be endless darkness. Where would there be light and mountains.


    Ye Ming is wandering around with his spirit, but every once in a while, the hot sun will appear. Ye Ming is farther and farther away from him, until once he is really tired. The sun actually seems to absorb a huge amount of energy, holding Ye Ming tightly for that moment.


    The suffocation Ye Ming feels will crush his whole body. Ye Ming is very afraid, but he can''t get rid of the resistance from the gravity of nature.


    "If I die here now, I hope someone can take my body away. Bury it in a place where flowers bloom in spring, or sweep my grave every day and talk to me. "


    Even after thinking about these things, his body gradually came into contact with the sun when he found the burning sensation, but it was not so serious, as if he could pass a transparent bottle and come to another scene, but this scene, also nothing, is like white paper, and will be in the dark.


    This white paper has a scope. It just confines Ye Ming''s spirit in a small space. For Ye Ming, it just changes from a big place to a small place. In essence, it does not change, which makes people feel more and more unacceptable.


    But fortunately, this space is not big, Ye Ming at least don''t have to worry, he will be scared like that again in the dark, in this white space quietly stay, old age is also good.


    Qiao Yuyu is dealing with the affairs of the Ye family. He is more resolute than Ye Ming. Many people are afraid of him. However, we have to say that this woman has a good hand. The whole company praises him. No matter how difficult the problem is, it is hard for her to mention it.


    This is also the advantage of a beautiful woman. Qiao Yuyu used to make use of this advantage to accomplish many things, but now he is thinking about Ye Ming.


    Zhang Shaodong''s company is less lonely, but he hopes that Ye Ming can stand in front of him, rather than kill him himself.


    "I think you''ve been blaming yourself, aren''t you feeling uncomfortable?"


    "I can''t help blaming myself. I think it''s better to go with Ye Ming. I can help him if I''m here."


    "Don''t worry. I''m sure Ye Ming will be able to. Besides, this time, he''s also trained. If he passes this time, others won''t bully him any more."


    Qiao Yuyu thought of this aspect, and he was more comforted. Indeed, if ye ming could come back alive now. "

 Chapter 1112

    "No one will want to see him in the future, not even those behind the scenes who trip him up."


    As long as you think of it, Qiao Yuyu is still relieved, but it won''t last long. Ye Ming controls his spirit and walks back and forth on the white canvas.


    Suddenly I thought of that time, in the border, I and Qiao Yuyu broke away from the shackles at that time, and a million silk threads ran out of me, making me rise to a stage.


    Now is a good time to improve energy. Ye Ming is thinking about how to write his vows. This kind of useless thing is just a waste of time. He must think about how to break the barrier so that he can escape.


    Ye mingtact meets these white canvas and finds that they are out of reach. This is just one of many miracles. Some unknown things seem to exist, but actually they don''t exist. Ye Ming seems to be half opened up. It seems that they are shackles, but in fact they are just his essence.


    In that case, you just need to close your eyes and empty your mind. When you really relax, YaoYuan will naturally escape from this range.


    If that''s the case, it''s not impossible to go to baixiushan. Ye Ming tries to relax his heart, but as soon as he closes his eyes, he can walk on these white canvas. It shows what he''s been through before.


    When I think of Xiao Qiao dying in front of him, I have helped Ye Ming for so many years. Everyone remembers that Ye Ming, who is famous all over the world, is now in front of the white canvas. How can I put these things down.


    Ye Ming has experienced these things in baixiushan. In their minds, they can''t forget, and people can''t forget their roots.


    But because of these ancient things, there is no way to change them. What ye Ming has done now is to drag down the people in front of him. Ye Ming empties all the stories in his mind, but finds that he can''t.


    Tangled, he wants to have something as soon as possible, sacrifice his spirit thoroughly, forget a person''s things, the best way is not to owe each other.


    Thinking of this, Ye Ming doesn''t know whether he can really feel his heart. It''s more than half a month since Xianjiao didn''t appear. Qiao Yuyu also thinks he''s bored. Now things are all right.


    He is now in the Ye family''s mansion. He wants to see Ye Ming. It really bothers him. He sends people around him day and night, but ye Ming can never wake up like this.


    Qiao Yuyu has a whim and wants to hold a party for himself. He asks Zhang Shaodong for his approval. Zhang Shaodong also supports it and holds it in Ye''s mansion.


    The aristocratic ladies in formal dress were all invited by the president of the Ye family. Qiao Yuyu seems to have returned to his heyday at that time and made use of his own resources to come to this stage.


    I didn''t expect that Ye Ming wasn''t there, but he had no taste at all.


    "Where do you think ye Ming will be now? What will he do? Will he miss me?"


    "He''ll miss you for sure. You used to be a part of him."


    "I think ye Ming may have arrived at Baixiu mountain by now to absorb energy there. Forget us for a while, and that''s what happened. "


    Qiao Yuyu is worried about Ye Ming. In fact, looking at the excitement in front of him, he still can''t forget Ye Ming''s situation.


    The unexpected guests of this party come again. Standing in front of Qiao Yuyu, they send Ye Ming to the dark Xianjiao. This woman wearing a mask doesn''t make a fuss for others. After all, it''s a party. Wearing a mask adds a sense of mystery, but only Qiao Yuyu knows that his face is burned.


    Qiao Yuyu still warmly received him, for the sake of saving himself, it should be.


    "Miss Xianjiao, your presence really makes the Ye family shine."


    "What''s the use of these useless polite remarks? Did Ye Ming still not come back?"


    "No, I don''t know what happened to him now."


    "You don''t have to worry about it. At least Ye Ming''s spirit hasn''t been destroyed, which means that there is a ray of life. Only when he realizes the height himself can he. By the way, Qiao Yuyu, you haven''t been in the same body with Ye Ming for so long. Ye Ming must be able to feel your vividness. I''ll tell you a way to let Ye Ming find Baixiu mountain."


    If Xianjiao could say something, Qiao Yuyu would be very happy. Regardless of so many people, he led him directly to the study.


    "What can you do? Tell me quickly, I don''t want to watch Ye Ming fall asleep any more?"


    "This method is also a little dangerous. You and Ye Ming have lived in the same body. No one is more familiar with Ye Ming''s mind than you. Just because of this, you will be better if you send messages to Ye Ming."


    "Why don''t you tell me what to do?"


    "Although you don''t have energy, you also have yuan Shen. If your yuan Shen is separated from the body, he must be able to communicate with Ye Ming in real time."


    Qiao Yuyu knows what he means, that is, to peel off the body to reach another realm, and then he can communicate with Ye Ming Yuanshen. But Qiao Yuyu''s body itself is hard to get. Now he wants to get rid of the body, and then he can''t save Ye Ming. Even he has no place to die.


    Qiao Yuyu didn''t consider his method.


    "The way you said is too dangerous for me. I dare not die."


    "You should not dare to try. I know there are risks, but this is the only way you want to help Ye Ming. Don''t blame me for not reminding you. I''m also a good man."


    "Don''t say that to me, if it wasn''t for you. How can Ye Ming get to such a dangerous place


    "People are like this. If you borrow something, you have to pay it back. Why do you think I saved your life for no reason. If I can''t find baixiushan, Ye Ming, I''d rather die a hundred times. "


    Qiao Yuyu is also a woman who is unscrupulous for profit. This time, he knows that Ye Ming has always been popular, but this time, he is planted in the hands of women.


    They sacrificed Ye Ming more than once for their own interests by all means. This kind of woman is worth Ye Ming''s desperate maintenance. It''s a big joke.


    In fact, these words can only be said in silence in my heart. After all, he is also a kind of woman. The party is going on, and it''s no longer interesting. Qiao Yuyu goes to the top of the building.

 Chapter 1113

    Looking at the sky and clouds in the distance, I don''t know if ye Ming can see it now. When the man came to the middle of the yard, his whole body became transparent and disappeared completely.


    Up to now, Qiao Yuyu still doesn''t know who he is, but he doesn''t have a good impression on him and doesn''t want to ask more. Zhang Shaodong goes up to the roof and gives ye Mingqiao Yuyu clothes.


    "I know you are bored now, but shall we trust ye Ming?"


    "I really believe in him. He can always solve the problems in front of him. He can accept such a big stall of the Ye family, let alone promote himself."


    If ye Ming knew that Qiao Yuyu looked so high on himself, he didn''t know what he would think. Ye Ming did find that he could think of something on the white curtain. These things simply appeared on the curtain. Although there was no color, they were enough to make Ye Ming happy.


    He can control everything here, which means that his mind has been raised to a higher level. Now it seems that he only needs to find another place with mountains and water.


    Gifted with an extraordinary retentive memory, as like as two peas, Qiao Yuyu''s image on the canvas gradually emerged. Ye Ming looked at the scene he was surfacing. It was exactly the same pair that he picked up at the door of Ye''s house. He went on to develop. Ye Ming felt himself, and could not shake things inside. Did he need to see one more thing before he could forget it? Or did the painting come from his hand painted?


    If Qiao Yuyu finds the painting that Ye Ming is painting now, who is the one who can travel through time and space and freely go back and forth in the endless darkness?


    The hand of fate has already guessed this point. Ye Ming also feels inferiority for his own smallness. If there is no way to raise his level here, even if he goes out later, he will be the prey of others and the fish of his own.


    The painting has already been shown. Ye Ming approaches the painting and seems to combine himself with the painting. When he touches the landscape of the painting, he hears the sound of water in his ear.


    No one is doing something in his ear, that is to say, the current is probably emitted by the things in front of him.


    "Have I come to the legendary Baixiu mountain?"


    Ye Ming closed his eyes, put his mind, and then entered the painting, a dark corridor.


    This time, it''s not only the darkness, but also the stars all over the sky. Ye Ming feels that he has come to a huge mirror in front of him. In the mirror, he sees his life. He is no longer as simple as his own mirror, he has become his true colors.


    The moment Ye Ming meets the water mirror, he is also sucked in. What he sees in front of him is the Baixiu mountain with the fragrance of birds and flowers.


    It''s as beautiful as a painting. The sound of birds and the fragrance of flowers are like the back garden of the emperor. There are not so many filthy things. It''s so simple and beautiful.


    Ye Ming was stunned and walked among the flowers, but he forgot why he came here. Besides the singing of birds and the fragrance of flowers, he also heard another sound, which seemed to come from the sky.


    Ye Mingcai thought that he was in the water mirror and cried to the sky.


    "Ye Ming has the courage to come here. Is there anyone else here? If so, please give ye Ming a way to live?"


    "Young man, since you have come to this place, how can you still say that you have no way to live? It''s just the same for you to become a God. It''s really hard for you to open your mind to such an extent."


    Although Ye Ming doesn''t understand what his predecessors said, he just wants to get the energy here as soon as possible. To leave here, Ye Ming still has a lot of mess to do.


    "The energy you said is in this garden, but we don''t know what it is. When other people come here, they will take as much as they want. You can see for yourself. If you want to take anything, you can take it away, but you need to figure out the way back."


    Speaking of this, there will be no sound. Ye Ming also knows to remind himself that it''s not bad. He wants him to finish. There is a small pavilion not far in front of him.


    After being tired for such a long time, Ye Ming finally had a good rest, but he didn''t move any plants here. If it was really energy, how could this extraordinary thing be as simple as flowers and trees?


    If it''s really flowers and trees, Ye Ming doesn''t have the heart to destroy him. It''s not his own dream, it''s the boundary created by others. If it''s destroyed, the people who create the boundary will be very tired.


    At that time, it''s impossible to make up for it. Ye Ming doesn''t say much. He just wants to let himself leave here as soon as possible, come in empty handed and go back empty handed. Although it''s not good, he thinks so.


    "You young man, why don''t you take something and leave?"


    "I can come. It''s very lucky to be here. I''m the original God. How can I get things here? Besides, all the things in the border are fictitious. Whether I get things or not, the result is the same. "


    "You are a young man who knows the truth and knows that all these things are fictional. It''s not like those people who come here and will only destroy and end up in vain."


    "Yes, it''s nothing in the end. It''s better for me to leave this thing in front of me."


    When ye Ming wants to find the mirror again, he finds that the water mirror can''t be found. It seems that he is the only one in the garden now, and there is no one else but himself. Ye Ming thinks something is wrong. The real Baixiu mountain should not be a kind of bondage to the demon yuan, but a kind of maximum limit.


    Although Ye Ming feels that his demon yuan has received the biggest kind of feedback, there is something wrong with the situation, that is to say, the words in front of him are also false.


    True or false, this kind of thing often happens in illusion. Ye Ming doesn''t make a fuss. The more this happens, the more he has to keep his mind.


    Since we can come to this place, we must wake up and break through this layer. We must be able to reach the real Baixiu mountain.


    Ye Ming didn''t find his way out for a moment, so he had to look around the garden, but he didn''t find anything strange. On the contrary, the more normal things are, the more strange they look.


    These flowers grow so well and bloom so delicately that even the smell of this flower is dizzy.


    Ye Ming doesn''t like these things. He goes far away and keeps going.

 Chapter 1114

    After walking back and forth for several times, Ye Ming felt that this was another scene in an illusion. These flowers and things had no end. The more he went forward, the more they could extend out the same.


    Therefore, Ye Ming has an idea to deal with this kind of repeated dreamland. The place where the repeated dreamland meets is its fragile place. Finding this place and controlling it can shatter the whole dream.


    Ye Ming has destroyed these things before, but I don''t know if this dream will be easily broken.


    Ye Ming finds the interweaving point of the dream. Here, he condenses his strength and hangs heavily on the ground. How can the original weak point bear such a big trauma? Suddenly, the whole border is broken like catkins.


    Ye Ming is doubted again by his ability. I don''t know if the dream is not solid, or his ability has improved.


    "I didn''t expect you to be so capable. It seems that this garden can''t trap you. Since you can''t, you can go elsewhere."


    "Master, Ye Ming is new here and doesn''t understand the rules. How do you manage these dreams?"


    "All things grow in this way. I can''t say anything. You can understand it yourself."


    Ye Ming looks at the surrounding sky and turns into darkness, but since this dream can''t control Ye Ming, it must be higher, until ye Ming finds Baixiu mountain.


    Qiao Yuyu read a book for a long time. His eyes hurt, but he didn''t want to stop. He didn''t know what to do. He always felt that he was missing something in his heart.


    Zhang Shaodong accompanied him, but when they were quiet, they were the most comfortable.


    "What do you think ye Ming is doing at this time?"


    "I don''t know. Maybe I''m still looking for something."


    "For such a long time, I also understand that if ye Ming wants to reach that height, Ye Ming can''t put it down after all. He has experienced too many things and become a burden to him. Only those who have no desire and no desire can really find Bai Xiushan."


    Even Qiao Yuyu said so. Zhang Shaodong also knows how difficult it is, but ye Ming has already set foot on this road, and there is no way to turn back.


    No desire, no demand, just go to some things? Zhang Shaodong came up with an idea.


    "Do you think it will be good for Ye Ming if we inject something into his body that can make him forget his memory?"


    "Even if we let him lose his memory, his spirit has not forgotten, and it is useless to forget his body."


    It turns out that Yuanshen''s affairs need his own epiphany.


    "We can''t help that."


    Ye Ming feels very tired, especially when he goes to a place, he feels that his strength has been taken away. A little spirit is just dust, and a little light is nothing.


    Under the condition of extreme fatigue, ye mingjue realized that he was like quicksand, forgetting a lot of things. It was not that he intended to forget, but that his current physical strength could not support such a big thing.


    Ye Ming saw the picture broken in front of his eyes, but he had to cry in silence there.


    "I thought this memory would be left to me, but the more I go up, the more I want to deprive my memory. What do you want me to do to save my life?"


    Ye Ming seems to see Xiao Qiao in a trance. She stares at Ye Ming and shouts to him.


    "You must come on, even if you forget me, I will still be by your side, I love you the most, I hope you can become better."


    "Little Joe, if you are here, I will spare my life to treat you, but where can I find you again?"


    Ye Ming is still thinking of Xiao Qiao in his mouth, but the last photo is also Xiao Qiao''s, which completely disappears in front of Ye Ming. Compared with the darkness in front of him, the darkness in his brain is more terrifying. The feeling of emptiness makes Ye Ming feel as if his body has become lighter.


    To be able to leave a place and find the so-called way to seek immortality, except for the triple snow of your body, there is no one in the world to wear white clothes. This passage originally describes the feeling of missing people to such a degree, and it also symbolizes that one person is the only one in the world. Only when he reaches this height can he enter Baixiu mountain.


    Ye Ming''s eyes suddenly became clear. Qiao Yuyu didn''t expect that these two months had passed without any sound. How could a person survive for two months without eating or drinking? Only when ye Ming wakes up, he can break through the God level stage of no desire and no demand.


    Otherwise, he is just a half asleep vegetable. After so long, Ye Ming must be hopeless


    Who knows, the assistant outside gives out a scream. Qiao Yuyu thinks it''s who''s coming. It''s such a fuss, but the door of the office is pushed open. It''s Ye Ming who''s coming.


    Qiao Yuyu ran to him in tears.


    "Do you know how much you worry me? I thought you would never wake up again?"


    "I found the so-called Baixiu mountain and came back."


    "Is there such a place in Baixiu mountain? How did you find it?"


    "My Yuanshen has been floating in the dark for so long, and has reached another border, which is Baixiu mountain."


    Qiao Yuyu sees that Ye Ming''s palm radiates a golden light. Ye Ming''s interior is at least five times higher than before, and his eyes are full of hope. Qiao Yuyu only thinks that no one will be the enemy of Ye Ming any more.


    But ye Ming''s eyes are empty. It seems that he has forgotten many things, but the more he stays, the more he can show that his memory is incomplete. At the thought of this, Qiao Yuyu shed tears again.


    "I''ve only been gone for a few days. Why are you crying? Is it true that someone has wronged our Miss Qiao and made you feel aggrieved, so that you come to me and cry. "


    "I''m not wronged. I''m just worried about you. I didn''t think that when you''re not around me, I dream every day. What I dream about is that I used to dislike you. Now it seems that you are the most indivisible person for me."


    He felt the feeling of being lost and recovered, but now he really forgot a lot of things, even the memories of the past.


    One gain and one loss, which is the fairest.


    It''s also a happy event for Ye Ming to return to the Ye family. Qiao Yuyu thinks that it''s a good time to be with Ye Ming, but ye Ming is so stupid now that he''s afraid that his ability will be improved and he will become dementia.

 Chapter 1115

    Qiao Yuyu is still very worried about Ye Ming''s current state. Although he says that Ye Ming''s ability has been improved to a very high level, his brain doesn''t work well. This is the biggest problem. His IQ is not enough, which is fatal.


    "What are you thinking?"


    Ye Ming looked at Qiao Yuyu a pair of worried appearance, Qiao Yuyu Du Du mouth, some coquetry.


    "I''m still worried about your health."


    "You don''t think too much, now my body is very strong, I have enough ability to protect you, absolutely won''t let you get a little hurt, after so much, before a lot of things I don''t remember, it''s not important, the important thing is now you are beside me, from a new start, we two should be good, we go to write our future together."


    Hear so beautiful words and promises, Qiao Yuyu is also heart, Ye Ming''s every move is affecting his heart.


    "Really, I don''t dare to believe it all."


    Qiao Yuyu looks like a dementia. Looking at Ye Ming, Ye Ming smiles.


    "Now you can believe it''s true?"


    Qiao Yuyu''s face was muddled. He didn''t respond to what happened.


    "You look aggrieved. I mean, I made you feel this kind of pain in those two years. My hand strength is very small. You still feel this kind of feeling. It''s not a dream."


    Qiao Yuyu heard such words and nodded slightly to express his agreement.


    "In this case, you have lost a lot of memories before, so I''ll accompany you and make up with new memories. You haven''t been busy for a long time. We specially held a cocktail party for you. What do you think about it


    "You can do it by yourself. I don''t have any problems. As long as you like it, everything will be done in the way you like."


    Qiao Yuyu nodded and arranged all the things in the direction of grand and lively. Soon the reception officially started, and all the Ye family members present arrived.


    Qiao Yuyu entertains the guests everywhere. He is very busy. When he turns around, he finds that Ye Ming in his suit is gone.


    "Did you see ye Shao?"


    "No, someone was looking for him just now."


    "I didn''t see it. I didn''t see it when I came from the kitchen just now. Basically, I walked around, but I haven''t found anyone yet."


    "I saw it just now, but I don''t know if he left now. I saw it just now at a quiet corner."


    Qiao Yuyu didn''t see Ye Ming for a long time. He was worried that someone would treat him as a fool, so he couldn''t help asking the waiter to communicate with him one by one.


    After the guidance of one of the waiters, Qiao Yuyu came to a secluded corner, where no one was very quiet. It was a double sky with the noisy environment not far ahead.


    Qiao Yuyu far away, saw Ye Ming standing alone, she slowly walked past, Ye Ming did not seem to be aware of her arrival.


    "What are you thinking about, how to be in a daze here, how not to play in the past, don''t you go to have a look?"


    Qiao Yuyu sees that Ye Ming is still speechless, and Qiao Yuyu is also worried. Ye Ming takes a look at Qiao Yuyu, and there is a trace of tenderness on his cold face.


    "You''ve come here. I''m fine. You don''t have to come with me. I want to stay here quietly for a while."


    "I don''t remember a lot of things in the past, and I don''t want to talk to people who don''t exist in my memory. I''d rather stay here and enjoy the peace."


    Ye Ming has a dull and silly appearance. There is also a feeling of inferiority complex. Qiao Yuyu is more worried when he sees this situation.


    "I know that you have forgotten a lot about the past. Let''s find a doctor for treatment. I want to see that your mental state is not very good. What''s wrong with you?"


    "Are you going to think of getting a doctor to treat me?"


    When ye Ming heard the word "doctor", his face was not very good-looking. He deliberately rejected him and didn''t want his secret to be discovered by others. In essence, he was indifferent.


    "Why, don''t you like it?"


    Qiao Yuyu is not a fool, naturally see Ye Ming''s face is not good-looking.


    "I will be with you. After all, doctors are professional and may not help you in your treatment."


    "No!"


    "But in your case..."


    "I said no, No."


    When ye Ming talked about the back, his tone was obviously tough and displeased, because Qiao Yuyu was the one who was talking to now. If other people were making a speech, it would have disappeared.


    "I''m sorry, I''m too anxious. I just want you to get better quickly. I give you too much pressure, don''t I?"


    Qiao Yuyu is very sorry for Ye Ming''s anger. Now he is angry. He should make a good confession and can''t treat him as usual.


    "It''s OK, you don''t care, just now I was really upset, so I talked a little heavy, I know you are for my good, but I think it''s very necessary for me to let myself have a good quiet, don''t need other people''s help, I think I can solve it alone."


    Ye Ming expresses his own ideas.


    "You can play here. I want to go out by myself. I think it''s a lot of pressure to stay here."


    "Well, you should be safe by yourself."


    Ye Ming left Ye''s home alone and went out. His IQ is the same as that of a six-year-old. This kind of circumstance, natural Qiao Yuyu is not at ease with past.


    Ye Ming drives his car from Ye''s home. After he leaves, he goes all the way south to a scenic spot. Ye Ming often comes here before, saying that there is more oxygen and less noise around the forest. Qiao Yuyu also drives his car and follows quietly.


    After getting off the bus, Ye Ming walks all the way to the deep pool of the scenic spot. The terrain here is complex. Ye Ming walks directly to it, and there are obvious scratches on his body. Qiao Yuyu doesn''t know why, but he has a bad premonition in his heart.


    Unexpectedly, when ye Ming arrived at the edge of the deep pool, he did not say a word and looked at the water slowly. The bottomless cold pool attracted him like a whirlpool. Yao yuan''s guidance was often the most fatal. Qiao Yuyu saw Ye Ming jump from a distance.


    In the face of this sudden situation, Qiao Yuyu was too scared to speak, and the whole person was completely confused.

 Chapter 1116

    Ye Ming must be ill now.


    "Ye Ming..."


    After reaction, he suddenly yells at Shentan, but no matter how Qiao Yuyu yells, there is no response. Ye Ming''s mind is determined.


    Qiao Yuyu saw that the water in the deep pool was bottomless. The gobbler opened her mouth and looked terrible. She wanted to jump together, but she was worried that if there was any problem, they would stay in the pool and no one would ask for help.


    This next Qiao Yuyu is really afraid, already felt that kind of lost beloved person feeling.


    Qiao Yuyu quickly contacts Zhang Shaodong, but he thinks that Ye Ming may have his own ideas. If he doesn''t overcome the obstacles in his heart, Ye Ming will be so stupid that he has to give up.


    All of a sudden, Qiao Yuyu didn''t dare to make decisions by himself. He had no choice but to stay by the side of the deep pool.


    After Ye Ming fell into the deep pool, he felt free in the water, which he had never felt before. There was a feeling of letting himself go.


    Originally, Ye Ming thought that he would have difficulty breathing. What he didn''t expect was that he would not be able to breathe at all. He even felt that he could breathe in the water. Maybe his vision widened after he reached a high level.


    Ye Ming has this kind of ability, also feel very happy, now has arrived here, Ye Ming plans to swim here, otherwise really wasted this time, can also waste this opportunity.


    "What are you thinking so much about?"


    A mellow voice suddenly came out. Ye Ming never thought that there was another person in the deep pool. The most important thing was that his voice was so clear. He was a man of great skill.


    "Who are you and why are you here? I only hear voices, but I don''t see people."


    "I''m right behind you. You can see me when you turn your head."


    After hearing this, Ye Ming turned his head in surprise and saw that there was a figure.


    "Who are you?"


    "Like you, what do you think it is?"


    "Is this your place? The whole pool is yours. Aren''t you always in the dark?"


    In the face of Ye Ming, one question after another, the man appeared to be a little fidgety.


    "What do you do? Why don''t you take out all the eight generations of my ancestors and ask about them?"


    "I''m just curious about you. I don''t mean to disrespect you. I''m sorry for my intrusion."


    "It turned out to be a man with a lack of memory. I don''t care with you any more."


    Hearing this mysterious man''s words, Ye Ming clearly heard the key point, that is, this person clearly knows that he is a person with a lack of memory. If this is the case, does this person have a solution?


    "You seem to know me very well. You haven''t introduced yourself to me yet."


    The man nodded slightly.


    "If you look at the emptiness in your eyes, you will know that you are a person with no memory."


    "Do you have any solution?"


    "It''s not that there''s no way. It seems that you''re not optimistic about the situation."


    "Or a lot of nonsense, there is no practical significance. Now what I want is something that can solve my problem."


    "The key is that you are not sure. You need to get all the lost memories back. You need to know clearly that all things have causes and effects. If you get all your memories back now, you may lose one thing, cause and effect reincarnation."


    Ye Ming heard such a brilliant reply, but he didn''t know who the other party was. He couldn''t tell the whole story. He kept communicating with him, and he couldn''t be discriminated because of his lack of memory.


    "I don''t have to pursue all the memories of the past. I''ve also thought that nothing is important to me in the past. What''s important is to share the present and future with the people I love, but this idea is just beautiful."


    "In fact, sometimes, the memory is not important, the important thing is the heart, memory is the heart of those drops, and forget those drops, the whole heart is empty, the heart is empty, eyes can not empty?"


    "Your realm is really not so high. I have never met such a high person before. You have really reached a higher realm."


    "You praise me so much. I''m just saying what I really think."


    Ye Ming stayed in the water for such a long time, but he didn''t have any problem of suffocation. He spoke freely, or lived at ease like this. Ye Ming liked this feeling, only his own heartbeat was around him.


    "It''s my business and my secret. I can''t say it."


    Ye Ming directly dropped such a sentence, saying nothing more, waiting for a reply.


    "Think about it yourself, and then tell me what you can exchange with me?"


    Ye Ming is wandering in the water, and he doesn''t have a suitable idea in his mind. He can''t answer this question until he thinks about it clearly. The most important thing is that he doesn''t know who the person is and what kind of person he is. Just when he is wandering, he suddenly rushes out of the water and scares Qiao Yuyu.


    "I have one more thing to do now."


    Ye Ming tells Qiao Yuyu that there is one more thing. Seeing that Ye Ming has no problem in front of her, he is relieved. Qiao Yuyu takes Ye Ming back to Ye''s home.


    As soon as he got home, Ye Ming changed his shoes and went directly to the bedroom. After a while, he lay on the bed and fell asleep.


    Seeing this, Qiao Yuyu was worried and worried. He began to blame himself endlessly.


    After all, Ye Ming''s diving in the deep pool was very special and dangerous, but he didn''t do any rescue work.


    Although Ye Ming doesn''t have any problems now, Qiao Yuyu doesn''t have any problems at all in his heart. He is afraid to run in other places.


    "What''s the matter with you? Why did you suddenly jump out of the deep pool? Don''t you know how worried I am about you?"


    "Do you understand my mood or not? For your existence, I belong to the feeling of recovery. I''m really worried that you will suddenly disappear from my eyes and my world. If there is such a day, I think I will die. "


    Let Qiao Yuyu alone say such words, the air is quiet, no one answers these questions he asked.

 Chapter 1117

    Qiao Yuyu worried that Ye Ming didn''t know when to wake up, so he had to stay by his side and wait for him to wake up.


    In a trance, the day is already bright. When ye Ming wakes up, it''s already noon. He doesn''t see anyone in his room.


    It doesn''t look as dull as before. Ye Ming of this meeting has a feeling of refreshing. He is not the same as before. Maybe he just came out of Baixiu mountain and he has a short circuit. Now he is much better.


    "And miss Joe?"


    Ye Ming inquires about his servants.


    "Miss Qiao stayed with Ye Shao all night. She didn''t sleep. She sat there waiting for you for fear that you might wake up and not see him."


    "When I ask you where other people have gone, I don''t ask you where they were before. We must speak logically and make things clear."


    It was the first time that the servant heard such a serious remark from ye Mingxun that the whole person was in a state of bewilderment.


    "After listening to the doctor that you don''t have any problems, Miss Qiao was relieved. Then she went out. When she went out, I heard her say that she was going to buy something to eat. But I''m not sure. I didn''t hear it wrong


    When the servant said that, Ye Ming nodded slightly, saying nothing more. After thinking about it, Ye Ming called Qiao Yuyu.


    "Where are you? I didn''t see you when I woke up."


    When ye Ming asked this question, he had some worries. After all, he has experienced so many things. Everything in the world is changing rapidly. One second may be a happy thing, and the next may be a sad thing.


    "I''m on the street now. I''m shopping for your favorite food, glutinous rice fried dough sticks and noodle nest. Do you want to eat anything else? I''ll buy it together."


    "You go out on the street and buy me delicious food yourself?"


    "Yes, what else would I do in the street?"


    Hearing Qiao Yuyu''s words, Ye Ming feels warm in his heart. After thinking about it, Ye Ming suddenly comes up with a point, a very important point.


    "I used to like eating glutinous rice chicken and noodle nest, but I didn''t remember it at all."


    "Have you forgotten all about it?"


    Hearing this, Qiao Yuyu, who is on the other end of the phone, is extremely sad.


    "Forget it, forget it. From now on, I like to eat noodle nest. I like to eat glutinous rice chicken. That''s good. Why do you have to worry about the past? "


    "You wait at home. I''ll be right back."


    "You don''t have to worry. I''ll wait for you at home, but now I have a more important matter to entrust you with."


    When he heard about handling affairs, Qiao Yuyu was nervous and happy to find someone. After all, he felt that he had something to do.


    "What do you say? I will try my best. To get this thing done perfectly. "


    "The Ye family set up free activities to treat poor patients."


    "Is that what you want? Do you have any other ideas or arrangements?"


    "Yes, so you should arrange this first, and then I''ll wait for you at home. We have breakfast together. "


    "Brother, are you teasing me? Now where is breakfast time? It''s lunch time. I know what you''ve arranged. I''ll tell the company to arrange it now."


    Qiao Yuyu agreed.


    "You don''t have to come back. You can take your food directly to the company. I''ll go there now."


    Hearing this, Ye Ming can''t laugh or cry, because he has forgotten the time. No wonder he didn''t eat breakfast in the morning, and the whole person has a vague feeling.


    Ye Ming has developed the habit of eating three meals a day on time over the years, so suddenly he didn''t eat a meal, and the whole person is not used to it.


    After hanging up, Ye Ming changes his clothes and goes to the company. When he goes out, the servant looks at Ye Ming with concern.


    "Ye Shao, it looks like it''s going to rain outside. You''d better take your umbrella out. Miss Qiao hasn''t come back yet. When he comes back, shall I tell him you''ve gone to the company?"


    When ye Ming hears these words, he has a strange feeling in his heart. It seems that he and Qiao Yuyu are family members, but they are uncomfortable. Ye Ming also goes to the company as soon as possible.


    When ye Ming arrives at the company, he only sees that Qiao Yuyu has arranged staff to set up a free clinic at the door of the company. Qiao Yuyu is also helping. Ye Ming''s idea is that the company''s policy must be satisfied.


    After seeing ye Ming, Qiao Yuyu handed the things in his hand to another person and quickly came to Ye Ming.


    "How come you suddenly come up with this idea, and your body hasn''t completely recovered, so you should have a good rest in the house. How come you suddenly run out again?"


    "If you arrange such a thing for me, I will deal with it well. You don''t have to come here by yourself. Don''t you believe me?"


    Facing Qiao Yuyu''s query, Ye Ming shakes his head.


    "If you want to hear me explain, this idea doesn''t come out of the blue. I had this idea in my heart a long time ago. I just want to do it all of a sudden."


    "It''s not that I don''t believe you. I''m absolutely at ease with you. I want to do it quickly. You must come to do it. But today you are busy buying food for me. I''ll come naturally because of our persistence."


    When Qiao Yuyu heard this, he couldn''t laugh or cry.


    "Eat the food first, or it will be cold and not delicious."


    All of a sudden, Ye Ming feels headache. Maybe he stayed in the water for a long time last night and didn''t have a good rest today. He is in a bad mood, but he still sits in front of the free clinic table to treat the patients.


    Although Ye Ming has no memory, he still has some knowledge about medicine. He can write prescriptions at a glance for the patients'' complicated diseases. There are more and more people waiting in line. Although Ye Ming is tired, he can still hold on. He didn''t expect that he would stay until dark.


    The patient slowly disperses, and the people of the Ye family are ready to pack up and go off work. Ye Ming and Qiao Yuyu go to the president''s office together. During Ye Ming''s absence, Qiao Yuyu has been in charge of the Ye family all the time. Now ye Ming is back, and she also wants to take off the burden.


    How can Ye Ming know that Qiao Yuyu is still good at it? He wants to be happy. When Qiao Yuyu hears about it, something goes wrong. The stall of the Ye family is almost exhausted. Where else does he have to go? But ye Ming is stubborn.


    "I''m just recovering from a serious illness. I can''t sit in the company. I still have to rely on Miss Qiao."

 Chapter 1118

    "You tell me that you have just recovered from a serious illness, but I think you are also able to save other people. How can you get here and say no to it? Ye Ming, the Ye family will finally be yours. Now you''ve retired to me for a while, but not for a lifetime."


    "I know about this, but I really don''t have any worries now. It''s the business of the guanye family. If you think the management is not enough, you should improve from several middle levels to help you."


    "I don''t mean that, but I hope you can go back to the way you used to be."


    Ye Ming doesn''t speak any more. The memories he lacks are all about feelings. He doesn''t know that he has failed several women and likes him. But on the whole, to reach such a high level, he must experience the change of no desire and no demand.


    The faster he changes, the more he will pay. Even if ye Ming remembers all his previous basic memories, he always feels that he has no feelings now and has more inferiority in his heart. Ye Ming just asks three questions.


    "Qiao Yuyu, I''ll tell you the truth. Even if I have great ability now, there''s always a lack of knowledge in the seven orifices. People who don''t have emotional roots can''t manage the company well. Even if I have more skills, it''s beyond human feelings, which is very bad for the operation of the company."


    Qiao Yuyu knew that Ye Ming began to belittle himself again and stopped him.


    "I have no feelings, but I still manage the company. You trust me so much and don''t trust yourself so much."


    Ye Ming shook his head. Qiao Yuyu''s feelings are just a little less. Unlike himself, he doesn''t have any feelings at all. Ye Ming''s sense of inferiority has gone to the bone marrow now, and he always feels a little lacking in others.


    Qiao Yuyu feels that Ye Ming is in a trance and doesn''t want to embarrass him any more.


    "Since you don''t want to do it, we won''t do it. If you want to take good care of your illness, tell me what you want. I''ll take good care of Ye''s family. I''ll raise several senior managers to manage it. Then you''ll be at ease. You say ye''s family is going to set up a free clinic, and we''ll keep it open all the time."


    Ye''s family has a big business and is not afraid of spending money. Sitting there quietly, Ye Ming is like an oil painting. He doesn''t know what he thinks in the painting or why it appears in the painting. Just looking at him quietly, he feels as if it has been ten thousand years.


    At this moment, the gap between Qiao Yuyu and Ye Ming widens infinitely. It''s still so many emotional obstacles that finally become a burden for Ye Ming to enter the realm.


    Xianjiao appears quietly in front of them again. When his body is completely visible to the naked eye, she already stands behind Ye Ming. This time, Ye Ming doesn''t make a fuss, so she looks at him quietly, as if looking at a stranger.


    "I''m really glad that you came out of Baixiu mountain. It''s not surprising that you are the one I like."


    "Yes, the person miss Xianjiao likes is just a little different."


    "Now how does it feel to have no resentment or hatred? You don''t have to bear any burden in your heart. I''m the same person. Your logic is clear and you are still like this. But if you are too persistent in your past memories, you can''t make a big deal in the end."


    Ye Ming quietly looked out of the window, now the mind is always elusive.


    "I also know that miss Xianjiao has done her best for me, but ye Ming has no big revenge. She just wants to live a safe life. How can I know that miss Xianjiao''s push has pushed Ye Ming to another stage."


    "Are you blaming me?"


    "Ye Ming dare not."


    Xianjiao intentionally asks Ye Ming to go to Bai Xiushan, and also saves Qiao Yuyu. When he first sees Ye Ming, he knows that this man has too many things on his back, which is very bad for his future growth. Originally, she has made him start all over again, but now he is still so persistent. It''s a bad development for everyone. If ye Ming misses him too much, he can''t help him, Other things are also a kind of perplexity for his cultivation.


    It is precisely because of this that Xianjiao asks Ye Ming to go to baixiushan. Through the power of baixiushan, Ye Ming can forget so many feelings. He has nothing to loose, which is exactly what he pursues.


    But did not expect that Ye Ming will blame him, a person has the supreme right, should not be happy, it seems that a man is finally sad beauty pass.


    "Whether you blame me or blame me, everything has come. If you are persistent, it will be swallowed by the memory in Baixiu mountain. I can tell you that everything you have obsession has disappeared. I''m not afraid that you hate me, but if you can make good use of it, your current situation will develop, You will eventually become a doctor who is incomparable between heaven and earth. "


    When ye Ming looks back at Xian Jiao, the two people''s eyes are so similar, and Xian Jiao''s face is injured, which shows that after he comes back, he has also experienced a period of painful torture, which makes her become like this.


    Ye Ming also jumped into the cold pool and was not afraid of falling ill, but now they both forgot that Ye Ming was a long time late to speak.


    "Do you think my ability now can be compared with those behind me?"


    "If you add me, we''ll both have a better chance of winning."


    Ye Ming was a little surprised. Unexpectedly, he would make enemies with the people behind him. It seems that the story between them is more moving than that of Ye Ming. Xianjiao simply narrates the reason.


    It turns out that Xian Jiao is a man who runs out of the organization. As an orc, only when he gains a lot of energy can he be completely preserved on the earth. He also works hard to collect energy and is willing to go up the mountain and down the sea of fire. It is precisely because when collecting energy, he was found by the people behind him, and felt that he was a person who could make up, so he was surrounded and intercepted.


    Xian Jiao had several adventures, but she didn''t reach the top level. She was always a prisoner of others. Under the suffering and torture, Xian Jiao reached the level of Baixiu mountain, and he also met the real people behind the scenes, but left a permanent scar.


    Helpless, only to fight, now represents is not a simple strange things, but all the world interesting, people against the dark determination.


    Doctor Ye Ming''s parents are sure to think of this, but ye Ming still needs some exercise to have the process of letting Ye Ming practice in Baixiu mountain. Xianjiao was very worried before, for fear that Ye Ming would choose to leave at this time.

 Chapter 1119

    However, if he survives, there must be hope. Only when he is no longer pursued in his life can he begin to live forever.


    If ye Ming wants to understand this truth, he must have something to give up, which he can''t forget all the time. With Baisui mountain as a shadow, Ye Ming has forgotten so many things, and his next achievements must be beyond others.


    Xian Jiao has achieved this goal, and now she has succeeded. She is waiting for an appropriate opportunity to lead Ye Ming''s sword out, let him deal with the people behind the scenes, and increase her chances of winning.


    Ye Ming doesn''t want to know anything about Xianjiao, and now he seems to have found his own direction.


    All things in the world can only be together and connected by love and fate. But if people are full of the idea of plunder, the progress of the whole civilization will return to ancient times. Instead of doing so, it is better to contribute to the development of the whole civilization.


    Xianjiao doesn''t force Ye Ming in words, because he knows that as long as the people behind the scenes take action, there will be killing. Ye Ming won''t ignore things, and Ye Ming with energy will be the most difficult person in their eyes.


    "I''ve talked to you a lot today, so I won''t disturb you. Please help yourself."


    "Anyway, you just come and say it. We can''t keep you."


    "All things in the world are like this. Who can keep them? Even if you and Qiao Yuyu used to share the same body, what can you do? When you are destroyed together, can you still live together?"


    "We don''t need you to tell us what to do about our business. Just mind your own business."


    Xian Jiao laughs and goes away. Things outside are so complicated that he can''t follow them to clean up the mess. He will certainly do something of his own.


    As time goes by, Ye Ming''s free clinic has attracted a lot of regular customers, most of whom have no money for medical treatment. They also want to use Ye Ming''s skill to rejuvenate themselves. But they didn''t expect that Ye Ming''s medical skill has made such great achievements.


    But ye Ming has to consult 200 patients a day. From dawn to dark, Ye Ming never has a rest. Even so, there is an endless stream of patients.


    Qiao Yuyu is afraid that Ye Ming is tired and wants to persuade him to have a good rest for two days. However, Ye Ming really doesn''t want to have a rest, but even if he reaches a certain level in mind and spirit, his body is just a mortal. If ye Ming consumes too much, Qiao Yuyu is also worried.


    Even if ye Jiazhai has a big business, he has not spent much on the development of new drugs with his savings for so many years. In recent days, he has been doing free diagnosis and treatment, which is also a big expense. I''m afraid there is no source to support him for a long time.


    This idea just flashed over again, and the assistant over there attracted a number of advertisements that said they wanted to attract investment. They were willing to provide free financial aid for the Ye family to see a doctor. They must also be advertising their drugs under the name of the Ye family.


    Although it is a purpose, but the overall is also for good development, Qiao Yuyu agreed that the money sent should not be in vain.


    Ye Ming doesn''t know what Qiao Yuyu is doing behind his back. He sleeps all day and night. Fortunately, Qiao Yuyu brings him ECG monitoring. Otherwise, I''m worried that Ye Ming will fall asleep.


    Zhang Shaodong has almost managed the affairs of Zhang Jia, and now a large number of people are attracted by the Ye family. Zhang Jia also steals half a day''s leisure and runs to the Ye family when he has nothing to do.


    Zhang Shaodong is also a regular guest of the Ye family. His servants know him and wish he could come every day. After all, he is a good communicator. He is more gentle and elegant than Ye Ming. Although Ye Ming is generous, he is less involved in the world and can''t compare with him.


    "It''s said that Ye Ming has been sleeping for such a long time. I''ll come and have a look."


    "Yes, I''ve been sleeping for a day and a night, but his body is weak now. I didn''t ask him, so I asked the doctor to increase the dose. Let him sleep again. "


    "It''s good for you to do this. No one can stay awake day and night. I think there are many doctors in Zhangjia, and they want to come here. Then I''ll take the bridge and organize them to help. "


    "We are really moved that you have this heart, but I always feel that Ye Ming''s appearance is not a long-term solution. If he continues like this, the Ye family will continue to be low as before."


    "Isn''t there some sponsorship coming from outside? I''ll use their method at that time."


    "I''m still worried about Ye Ming, but his decisions from time to time can affect the future of the Ye family, and I have to refuse. I want to take Ye Ming away from this place and let him stay away from the noise of the city. I can have a good rest in the villa before the ye family. I''ll go there too. I''ll give the stall to other people, and then I declare ye Ming ill, There must be no effect on the need for rest. "


    Qiao Yuyu''s method is also for Ye Ming''s consideration, and Zhang Shaodong won''t refuse it. It''s just that the Ye family suddenly has no backbone, so it must be in a mess, but Qiao Yuyu insists on it.


    He has had enough of it. Ye Ming used to consume himself like this regardless of black and white. Originally, he was a physical person. Who would like to see this result? While Ye Ming is sleeping, he moves Ye Ming to a villa of the Ye family.


    This villa is located in the middle of the forest. It''s usually taken by helicopter. It''s the most suitable place to recuperate.


    Qiao Yuyu chooses this place for his long-term plan. But ye Ming is still in a coma. He is worried about whether he will blame Qiao Yuyu when he wakes up.


    Originally, the dosage of anesthetic was slowly reduced, but ye Ming didn''t seem to wake up. From the instrument, it can be seen that all his indicators are normal, but the whole person is also dizzy. Qiao Yuyu must have made him tired for some time before, so he didn''t wake up for a moment, but after two days, he still didn''t wake up.


    Qiao Yuyu is a little worried. He is afraid that Ye Ming will be depressed forever. Ye Ming brings hope so far that he can''t destroy himself.

 Chapter 1120

    "I know you must be scaring me, right? You will open your eyes and look at me. You see I brought you to this place privately. You must wake up and scold me. You can''t ignore me forever. I beg you to open your eyes and look at me. I don''t want your high level. I just want to be safe..."


    Ye Ming heard Qiao Yuyu''s voice, but he didn''t open his eyes. He held back his mouth and wanted to hear what Qiao Yuyu had in mind.


    "You said that your internal power didn''t grow because I secretly occupied your energy. Although these energies were used on the organizational boundary in the struggle between you and purple girl at that time, I did steal a lot of your energy. These energies are also the main reasons for my survival. You are my rebirth parents. I can''t live without you, Ye Ming, I beg you to wake up. "


    "Originally you also embezzled my energy, you still don''t admit it, now I''ve caught you."


    "Well, Ye Ming, you pretended to sleep and lied to me."


    "I don''t want to sleep for so long. I just close my eyes, and there is always a blur in front of my eyes. I''ve been sleeping for some things before. I didn''t expect that I really thought about a lot of things in this sleep. But this story is telling me that those things before are already in the mirror and have nothing to do with me."


    "Of course, you know this is the best, but you don''t know what you are going to do next?"


    Ye Ming looks at the villa. It''s very similar to Qiao Yuyu''s villa at that time. It''s simple and doesn''t think about style. Ye Ming likes this layout. It''s more calming than the Ye family''s mansion. It even has a feeling of being away from the noise. Ye Ming is grateful to Qiao Yuyu in his heart.


    "You''ve done all this for me, but I can''t repay you."


    "I owe you. Don''t say that. The energy I take up already indicates that I owe you."


    "I don''t want to worry about these things. I just want to tell you that I hope you will be good all your life instead of staying by my side. If you like Zhang Shaodong, you will be with him."


    When ye Ming said this, he had already planned to fight with the people behind the scenes, because ye Ming had determined from his heart how much benefit it would bring to mankind if he got the energy. I think there won''t be any more diseases after that, but it''s dangerous. If you''re not careful, Ye Ming won''t come back, and no one will know his bones. Who can remember his success.


    Qiao Yuyu, the only one who has watched Ye Ming go to today, must have a better home.


    "It''s true that Zhang Shaodong was with me during your sleepy period, but it doesn''t mean that I have feelings with him. Besides, if I like him in my heart, you don''t know. If you don''t want me to stay with you, I''ll leave you."


    "I don''t mean that. I just want to tell you that you are the concern of my life, and this concern, I need you to be better."


    Ye Ming stares at the scene. At this stop, he doesn''t know if he can see the colorful world again. At that time, how many people in the organization died for the so-called energy, and how many orcs came to the earth and turned into dust.


    Xiao Qiao was not spared, and Su Yue became one of the funerary objects. Even ye Tian of the Ye family was not spared the temptation behind the energy. Ye Ming must put an end to this matter. Only when he completely gets the ownership of the energy can he have the chance to say the rules of the game.


    Qiao Yuyu knows that Ye Ming''s mind has been decided, and he doesn''t expect to be able to persuade him. But ye Ming is ready to die. Qiao Yuyu doesn''t know what to do, and a charm appears in his palm.


    "This is my magic weapon. I''ll give it to you now. No one will bully you any more. You must protect yourself well. I have nothing left for you. The Ye family will give it all to you."


    "Ye Ming, is it worth your doing this to me? I did harm to Xiao Qiao. At that time, in order to have you, I personally killed your favorite people, and those orcs. Even every trace you passed has my intrigue. Now you give me your life protection charm. Is it worth it?"


    "There are many things in this world that are not worth it, but if I don''t do so, my conscience will be condemned. I know you have hurt many people. I originally had a grudge against you, but my heart is always soft. This softness makes me have to abandon. Those hatred only hope you are good. If you marry Zhang Shaodong now, I will be very happy."


    "Don''t talk about the useless ones. How can I marry him? I know you are good to me..."


    With that, Qiao Yuyu left tears. He never cried in front of Ye Ming. But today he was moved by Ye Ming''s words. The orc who led the organization broke through the shackles of the camp and took the Ye family out of the predicament. Now he even wants to find the person who has the supreme right to challenge for the longer-term development of human beings.


    There are too many things that Ye Ming has to bear in his life. Qiao Yuyu closes his eyes deeply. He can no longer feel Ye Ming''s existence. Suddenly, he feels afraid.


    "If you disappear like this and live a safe life, we will eat and drink in the Ye family, have fun and enjoy our family. You have children and grandchildren. These things will be passed down from generation to generation by the Ye family. Do we have to? Wouldn''t it be better if we didn''t do that? "


    "Qiao Yuyu, you don''t understand that if I choose to shrink back now, I will lose this determination. I will not admit that I have the ability to defeat him any more. I can''t be depressed any more."


    Ye Ming made up his mind to make up his mind, but he also overcame a lot of difficulties. It must be because Xiao Qiao''s leaving and the memories of leaving could not be the support of his heart, and he chose the result of self destruction.


    Qiao Yuyu is really afraid. Every decision of Ye Ming is affecting his heart. In addition, this kind of behavior is completely seeking death.


    "Look at the white clouds and blue sky in the sky. It''s so beautiful. If I enter the border, there will be no color in front of me. What''s waiting for me is endless black."

 Chapter 1121

    "I can bear the pain alone. I''ve been a thorn in the back of the scenes for a long time. If I want to fight back now, the next one will be the Ye family."


    It is precisely because ye Ming thought of this layer that he wanted to resist, so that he would not regret all his life.


    Ye Ming had a good rest in the villa for a period of time. The wrinkles on his face seemed to be more than before. Maybe he gave the charm to Qiao Yuyu, so he was tired.


    Thinking of the enemy he faced later, he had to cheer up. Xian Jiao also found the villa these times. She looked at Ye Ming silently and didn''t speak.


    Ye Ming knows what he''s thinking. He''s just waiting for a suitable opportunity to see the changes around him.


    "I came to you today to bring you to my border. Now that you know what to do next, I can''t tell you more."


    Ye Ming watched as the scenery around him gradually became transparent, and a huge canvas wrapped them up and entered Xianjiao''s boundary, which was also well arranged.


    Ye mingjue''s taste is also very heavy, a little confused, from time to time covered his nose.


    "How many men like it here, you still have some dislike."


    "I don''t dislike it. It''s just that it tastes too much. I can''t stand it."


    Ye Ming goes on with Xian Jiao. Xian Jiao walks past the living room. It''s an antique house. Maybe she still likes these things in her mind, so she decorates them with some charm. By the way, she leads Ye Ming to a bedroom.


    "You can stay in this room for the time being, and some servants will come to serve you."


    "I''m new here, and I''m embarrassed by your warm welcome."


    "You need to have a good rest these days. After all, the two of us are together. We have been known by the people behind the scenes. He may attack us at any time. I have moved my border to an open place, which can also prevent you from having nothing to do with Ye''s family and less harm to some pond fish."


    "You are very considerate, and I understand that. I just don''t know when the people behind will attack. I''m worried about this period of time. Will it disturb you?"


    "I don''t pay attention to these things. I''m an orc, and I don''t care about men and women."


    He can''t say he doesn''t mind, so he can settle here first. There should be all kinds of boundaries here, and Ye Ming can''t find any fault.


    In the evening, Xian Jiao likes to drink. When ye Ming heard that he said some drunken words in the room, he thought it was noisy, so he went to the yard.


    Everyone is an independent individual. Ye Ming understands that along the way, he has lost too much. No matter those members of the Ye family or his good friends in the organization, they all left him in the end. But now that he has come here, he can''t meet the previous hope. Only by continuing can he benefit.


    Ye Ming knows that his hatred for Qiao Yuyu can''t be over for a while, but he can''t find revenge for Xiao Qiao. So many orcs died in his hands. This woman is also ambitious, but he just wants to be an ordinary person.


    Ye Ming has no way to push him to a dead end. After all, he is the only one who comes out of the organization, so he protects Qiao Yuyu again and again when life and death are at stake. It''s a little thought about Xiao Qiao, but he doesn''t have any feelings for Qiao Yuyu. Whenever he has some feelings in his heart, he thinks about Xiao Qiao. Ye Ming has been suppressing his feelings for such a long time, and doesn''t let Qiao Yuyu guess. But now without him, the whole person feels uncomfortable.


    The sound of drunkenness in Xianjiao''s room is getting louder and louder. Ye Ming walks towards his room. There are wine jars under Xianjiao''s feet. Ye Ming can see that he is also a lonely person. Even now his ability has reached the point of immortality, but a person''s loneliness can only be accompanied by night.


    Ye Ming went to his side, looking at his face, suddenly felt some familiar. Most of the time, he also wants to go on like this, drink to hurt himself, do something that can only be done by himself, but ye Ming didn''t want to use this idea for a long time. It''s boring to drink alone.


    "Why don''t you ask me to come and drink with you?"


    "You don''t understand me. I don''t know what I mean by drinking. It''s all in vain to ask you to come here to drink."


    "You didn''t come to me, how can I say I don''t know? Now besides I can understand you, is there anyone else?"


    "You''re right. Come and have a drink with me. Anyway, we don''t have time to drink when we have this kind of mind."


    Ye Ming of course knows what he is talking about. With this kind of thought, he has gone one step further to the cliff. Since it is a cliff, there is no way back, so now every minute needs to be cherished.


    Xian Jiao looks at Ye Ming''s face and suddenly becomes very melancholy. She says to herself.


    "A long time ago, I didn''t remember the time, and I fell in love with a man in my heart. I was very kind to him, but because I was not old for a long time, he thought I was a monster. I left him, and I would never contact anyone again. My long night was lived with drunkenness. I just had to get drunk and open my eyes again. I don''t know when it was, I''m tired of living like this. I''ve had enough, so life and death don''t matter much to me. "


    Ye Ming drank a glass of wine in a dull voice, and then continued with Xian Jiao''s words.


    "I can understand that this is also my last struggle with you. I''ve lived so long and didn''t get what I wanted. No matter how good the business of the Ye family is, it''s just a burden for me. I''m on my own. But my heart is empty all the time. The people who accompany me are gone. Even now, I''m still alone."


    "I''m still envious of you. At least you can show people with your true face, but I don''t even have an identity. People like me have already died, so why not?"


    "I don''t like to hear that. What''s meant by long time ago? You have to live well to live better in the future."


    Ye Ming felt that he still could not comfort others, so he had to drink in a muffled voice. As soon as they drank the wine, they were very depressed, and the night passed unconsciously.


    Ye Ming didn''t feel it when the sun came out.

 Chapter 1122

    Because the sun is only bright, no temperature, headache went to the yard, think of Xianjiao still lying on the table, and quickly back to the house.


    That Xian Jiao suddenly wakes up, Ye Ming looks at her stupidly.


    Xian Jiao is disappointed, but she doesn''t say much. She lets Ye Ming go out. After having a little lunch at noon, they both stay in their rooms. Ye Ming is really bored, but he is lazy and doesn''t want to move anywhere.


    In order to fight a long-lasting war, Xian Jiao also looked through some ancient books to see if there could be any way to avoid regret. Unexpectedly, she really found a way.


    When two people with energy are together, they will inherit this kind of energy. They will not refuse things like Neidan. This kind of thing dissolves in the blood and will be handed down forever. The people who get energy are born with a peaceful body, different talent from ordinary people, and even grow old a few years later than others.


    "I''ll tell you the truth, these energies are originally wandering in the heaven and the earth and hiding in us. It''s wrong. If God takes these things back one day, do you think we still have hope?"


    All around is endless darkness, only in the center, there is a light, and this light is far away from the earth.


    "Master, it must be a danger for us to have the energy on the earth together, especially for Xian Jiao and Ye Ming, whose energy can only be used by the master."


    "Yes, these two worms are so stupid that they think they have the ability to beat me. It makes people laugh."


    "The master also knows that human beings are such things. Since ancient times, they have been proud. They are just like the ants under the master''s hands. However, both of them have reached the level of Baixiu mountain, and they have made great progress if they want to be compulsory. "


    "We can''t be careless. We must get their energy back as soon as possible to avoid long dreams."


    "Don''t worry, master. We''ve locked the position of their border. We''ll do it with the master''s command."


    The man in black kneels down in the light, his energy has not hit Ye Ming''s point, but there are thousands of people in black like them, not afraid that Ye Ming can defeat four hands alone.


    "In this case, as soon as possible, I ordered you to capture the energy of the two people and get it back now. It''s not against the law."


    "It''s the master!"


    A powerful force gathered together, Xianjiao felt the menace of this energy, and prepared ahead of time with Ye Ming.


    Two people stood at the entrance of the border, and the darkness in front of him approached step by step.


    "This is in the border. If it is in the real environment, it must be a city, and then a city will be destroyed."


    The charm behind Ye Ming is already ready to go, and Xianjiao''s sword is aimed at the darkness.


    "What do you think is the chance for us to win?"


    "Of course, we have a chance to win among these mobs, but I''m just afraid that the people behind will be impatient. I''ll make a move as soon as possible, and it will be a little difficult."


    "It''s really difficult for us to choose to fight against the dark, but I hope that this time we can both die for love and live together between heaven and earth."


    "No one is like this. Before they start to fight, they just want to admit defeat, or they just want to die. Do you want to write a suicide note and give your property to others?"


    "It''s not necessary. Naturally, someone came to share my things."


    Ye Ming stares at the darkness. The wind is getting louder and louder in front of him. It seems that a heat wave is coming one after another. It seems that many people are coming this time.


    "But they are all mobs. There are so many people who can make trouble. Forget it. We''ll wait for him to come and teach them a lesson."


    Ye Ming sees the charm behind him in a twinkling of an eye. With one look, the charm is like a sword. He rushed into the darkness with great momentum, and the golden light illuminated the road ahead. Ye Ming saw that some puppets were wrapped under the darkness, and where the golden light went, the darkness disappeared without a trace.


    "I didn''t expect that you were still their nemesis."


    "Otherwise, why I develop so many charms is not because I can stop them at the source."

 Chapter 1123

    Ye Ming''s spell hit them unprepared, even without seeing ye Ming and Hsien Jiao''s face, they were completely annihilated. Ye Ming didn''t want to be distracted by these mobs. Another batch of spells surrounded the border, and all the wind and grass around them could not escape his eyes, just waiting for the people behind the scenes. And the news over there soon passed.


    "The master''s realm of those two people has reached the level of Baixiu mountain. His subordinates can''t stop them. They haven''t seen anyone yet. They can''t stop them."


    "I''ve thought of this kind of thing, but you are too useless to get close to it. If you don''t enter the tiger''s den, you''ll get the tiger''s son. It seems that they mean to force me to do it, then I''ll meet them."


    "Master, if you leave, isn''t there no one to guard the border here?"


    "I''ll make a quick decision. Don''t worry. Help me put away the border and wait for me to bring more energy to make up for him."


    Darkness comes one after another, and Ye Ming already feels that the people behind the scenes have appeared. Maybe he wants to solve the war as soon as possible. After all, once the main characters leave the border, everything in the border will appear in a turbulent situation.


    This situation is not good for anyone. The bigger the border, the more energy it needs. He urgently needs Ye Ming and Xian Jiao''s energy to make up for them.


    Ye Ming is also to see his energy, in the past to Xian Jiao said.


    "If that person comes, delay as much as possible for a while. It doesn''t matter whether he can fight well or not, he will certainly destroy his nest."


    "I don''t know what you''re saying. Don''t back out then."


    The darkness is coming again. This time, Ye Ming feels that something different is hidden in the darkness. He doesn''t see it until they come in front of him.


    "I thought that people with energy were greedy for life and afraid of death. Unexpectedly, there were still people who openly disobeyed my orders. I''ll give you a way today. As long as you give up your energy, I''ll give you a way to live today, so that you won''t be alone and lose your lives here."


    "You don''t have to talk about useless nonsense. Just do it."


    "Ye Ming, I think you did something at the beginning. I changed your time and space, came to the Ye family, and let you save the Ye family. You not only don''t thank me, but also fight against me. This woman is unforgivable, and he will end worse than you."


    "Thanks for your care, let me go back to the time of time and space, I also know that your mana is powerful, we two together, may not be able to play too fast you, when you take our energy, we have nothing to say, but as long as we live, you are our goal, we also need to take your energy."


    The people in the dark snorted coldly. These skeletons gathered together, and their eyes were red. They had already regarded Ye Ming as a piece of fat. They were eager to split him up with an order.


    Ye Ming also aims at the red skeletons. Unexpectedly, Xian Jiao takes the lead and aims at the red eyes. He stabs them with a sword. In the dark, his body method is strange.


    Ye Ming couldn''t keep up, and soon came to the darkness.


    "Without your cultivation, I can''t be who I am today. You''ve cultivated me. You''ve made me live on my own for such a long time. If I don''t take anything from you, I won''t feel good."


    "Now you know that I cultivated you, and you dare to disobey me."


    "I really didn''t expect that people with energy will become your running dogs. We are just afraid of being swallowed by you. In order to protect our lives, we choose to seek skin with you. We all have to do it. You should have known that."


    "It''s just a pity that orcs like you don''t have human feelings. You don''t understand, and I don''t blame you for standing with Ye Ming."


    Listening to their conversation, Ye Ming has already felt incredible. It turns out that the energy on the earth at that time was the tentacles of the people behind the scenes, including purple girl and Hsien Jiao, and even the organizations at that time were the main sources of his energy.


    After all, only people with real power can create space, and the energy handed in by the organization is the least. When these energies are gathered together, they are brought to the earth by some orcs and become Xianjiao. In order to control the people behind them, people like this are restricted by them everywhere.


    Ye Ming is also one of the best. Ye Ming stares at Xian Jiao''s body method tightly and always works hard. Although he doesn''t hit him to the core, it''s enough to make him step back, but it''s far from killing him.


    "Ye Ming, what are you still doing? Don''t you want to avenge Xiao Qiao? Do you know why the orcs can''t live on the earth? Once they leave the prison of the organization, without the protection of the border, and are exposed to the sun, they will only be absorbed by him. Those are not the orcs'' destiny, but someone secretly arranged all this, and it is he who has done harm to Xiao Qiao, If you kill him today, it''s revenge for Little Joe. "


    The charm behind Ye Ming gradually gathered together, a peach sword stabbed, Ye Ming and Xian Jiao, with a strange pace, came to the red eye, if he wants to release energy, he must show it.


    Ye Ming also saw the signs. These eyes are where he put his energy. As long as he got them, they could disappear. However, Xianjiao didn''t get any advantage under his hands. On the contrary, she was in danger several times.


    Ye Ming also saved him twice.


    "It''s not the best way for us to fight him like this. We are just too far away from him to take his life."


    "Don''t you just let me watch him do evil? I can''t do it."


    "Of course, I won''t watch him live, but we have to think of a way. When I was with purple girl, I heard him say that the more energy a person has, the more energy they have. In fact, they all have different lengths of energy. Together, like glass, they look complete, but in fact they are fragile. We might as well attack his eyes, even if we can''t get the energy, It can also break his energy, and the energy that flashes around him can also weaken his strength. "


    Ye Ming thinks this method is very good. It''s better to break him and disperse his strength than to unite together.


    "I didn''t expect that you still have this heart. I underestimated you before."


    "It''s not to look down on me. I didn''t have enough energy before. I can''t make you look up on me."

 Chapter 1124

    Ye Ming and Xian Jiao said that one person attracted the attention of the skeletons, and the other mainly attacked his eyes.


    Ye Ming''s charm destroyed one skeleton after another, but a steady stream of skeletons would drown him. He won a little time and gave Xianjiao time to break her eyes. With one sword, her fragile eyes disappeared and became fragmented.


    The people behind the scenes didn''t expect that their own energy source was fragile, and they didn''t even think that there were people who aimed at him in the most vulnerable place.


    "Xianjiao, it seems that it was a mistake to keep you alive at that time, so you should give your life to me now."


    Ye Ming always has a little compassion, but unexpectedly, the people behind the scenes suddenly reach out to Xian Jiao. In order to protect her, Ye Ming directly puts up a barrier for them to help him withstand the attack, but ye Ming can''t support the attack himself.


    "You two are always dying. Why are you so anxious one by one? It seems that I have to do something earlier to send you all to the West. "


    "You just want our energy, and we rise up to fight, just want to win a way for ourselves in the future. Today''s World War I will come to an end, and we don''t know who will spend it."


    Ye Ming tries to break free from the shackles, but he can no longer release the charm. Although his energy has been separated for a long time, he is still relatively pure because he has been fed by energy for a long time. The cultivation of Baixiu mountain that Ye Ming has achieved is not enough to fight against it. Ye Ming has understood this since he appeared.


    "So much energy for nothing? Now, two people who don''t know the greatness of heaven and earth can be defeated. They were originally a joke. If you had this kind of consciousness earlier, maybe I would have been merciful. But now that you can''t use it for me, I will send you to the West as soon as possible to be a companion with others. "


    These skeletons seem to have agreed to surround Ye Ming and Xian Jiao. Xian Jiao supports Ye Ming and tries to wave her sword to keep these skeletons away from Ye Ming, but the darkness under her feet is like a whirlpool of swallowing.


    Ye Ming can''t help falling down. Once the energy of jiejie is used, they are just like dust in the dark. They are not afraid at all.


    Ye Ming not only overestimated himself this time, but also overestimated everything. If you really want to defeat him, you can''t rely on cleverness alone. However, there is a certain attraction in the vortex below, which also absorbs the fragmented energy before and just falls on Ye Ming''s hand.


    Ye Ming holds those transparent crystals in his hand, trying to recover his physical strength, which can be regarded as a little effort for the next struggle.


    Xian Jiao sees that Ye Ming has a back hand, so she tries to help him get these crystal energy to his side and help him digest it into his body.


    "Do you think those who take my energy can deal with me? I tell you, since I can exist between heaven and earth, I must be higher than heaven and earth. If it wasn''t for my painstaking efforts to collect energy, do you think you human beings would have the idea of immortality? You can''t keep this idea against me, stupid human beings. "


    "We are stupid and thoughtful. Unlike you, you just live for your own greed. Now, these orcs and we are all your pieces. But one day these pieces betray you. I think you will be very sad. In that case, I don''t have to say more."


    Ye Ming concentrates the absorbed energy in his palm. Now that his cultivation has absorbed them completely enough, Ye Ming feels that he also has strength. When he thinks of all kinds of things before, he feels resentful and heartfelt.


    "I saw the destruction of the organization with my own eyes, and all my camp partners were brutally killed by you. Today I''m going to ask for an explanation for those dead creatures!"


    Ye Ming''s whole body radiates golden light, and those golden lights illuminate Ye Ming in the dark, just like a Buddha statue. Xianjiao is stunned to see that Ye Ming is the same golden Buddha, so she takes out all her energy and attaches it to Ye Ming. Another abundant energy makes Ye Ming feel that she is not fighting alone.


    Without energy, Xian Jiao has to retreat to the border. Although he can barely support, he no longer has the ability to fight. In order not to drag down Ye Ming, he also takes the overall situation into consideration.


    Ye Ming stands alone in the dark, just like standing on the edge of a cliff. If he takes another step forward, he will be crushed to pieces, but ye Ming is not afraid.


    "I''ve always looked down on you. Let''s start."


    The red skeleton in front of Ye Ming gradually condenses together, and the charm behind Ye Ming is also like a net of heaven and earth. Compared with that skeleton, the skeleton no longer hesitates and attacks Ye Ming directly. However, Ye Ming seems to have opened his eyes, and the golden light is shining everywhere.


    All the little demons under the golden light get the chance of rebirth. Eliminating the darkness is not the goal. If ye Ming can help these people eliminate the injustice and get another kind of immortality, this is the best result.


    Qiao Yuyu has been waiting at home for a long time. The mess of the Ye family has been cleaned up, and Qiao Yuyu is also content to marry Zhang Shaodong. He thinks that no one can be happier than himself now, but when he looks up at the sky, he still thinks about Ye Ming.


    "You often stay here alone for a long time. You must be careful. Although Ye''s work is not enough for you, I don''t want you to bear too much."


    "I always feel that Ye Ming is living well in some corner. He is not dead. He is living in his own way, and he has to stay away from Ye''s stall, so he didn''t appear to see me."


    "As long as you feel that Ye Ming is not dead in your heart, he must still be alive. Don''t worry, we''d better enjoy our family with our children."


    Which think of Qiao Yuyu just a back, unexpectedly saw Ye Ming''s figure, Qiao Yuyu also feel his eyes, but really see Ye Ming led a child came over.


    "I haven''t seen Qiao Yuyu for a long time. I didn''t expect you to think so about me. It seems that I''m going to come back to live with you. Here comes Xianjiao."


    Ye Ming is holding hands to show off and holding hands to his own child. He just doesn''t know that this energetic child is growing so fast that he is going to school in a twinkling of an eye.


    Ye Ming doesn''t want to let him wander in turbulence and live in a person''s border, so he takes him to Ye''s home.


    "Thank goodness you''re still alive..."


    Ye Ming just wants to spend his whole life in ye jia''an.


    (end of the book)